《Hybrid x Heart Magias Academy Ataraxia》 Volume 1 - Prologue ¡°Aa-¡­¡­n, no. Ki, Kizuna-kun, that place, nn¡­¡­-¡° The girl twisted her body in order to escape from the hand of the man called Kizuna, Her long black hair shook smoothly. ¡°My, my bad! Himekawa, you don¡¯t like it there then.¡± Kizuna pulled his hand back in panic. ¡°¡­¡­So which area that makes you feel good, when touched?¡± The girl, Himekawa Hayuru¡¯s face turned red in a flash. ¡°Th, the, there is no way I can tell you that! So-so-so-something like tha¨D¨DaAnn-¡° ¡°Ayway, it seems this place makes you feel good.¡± Saying that, Hida Kizuna crawled his hand on Himekawa¡¯s thigh. It was a wide room with size of twenty tatami mats. In the center of the dimly lighted room, there was a bed that was so pure white it looked dazzling. On top of that bed, a male and female around the age of a high-schooler was embracing each other. Kizuna was wearing something like a training wear that fitted tightly on his body. With short sleeves upper wear and a spat that reached his knee, the wear that he wore had the upper and bottom separated, faint muscle could be seen from his exposed stomach. He couldn¡¯t be called as muscular, but just from seeing one could understand that his body was fairly trained. As for Himegawa too, she was wearing a wear that fit tight on her similar with Kizuna, but the impression on her was quite different. The fabric was thin, and the cut at her crotch was also extremely risqu¨¦ in the style of swimming race swimsuit, it seemed like a leotard appearance. On top of that wear she was wearing a coat that was like a shrine maiden clothes, but it had been already completely worn out of shape. Those clothes that hid her body half-heartedly made her looked excessively erotic. Her chest was bared and the line of her smooth breasts peeked out. They were a little small, but looking at them would make one¡¯s heart throb. That figure looking at him in that appearance with upturned eyes was nothing but lascivious. ¡®¨D¨DNo matter how much time passed, it still makes me so nervous.¡¯ Was what he thought. ¡°Ah-¡­¡­¡± When Kizuna scooped up Himekawa¡¯s hair, it made Himekawa¡¯s body trembling. ¡°Himekawa, you¡­¡­are really sensitive aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Is, is that so? I, I am¡­¡­aau¡± He stroked her face and like that his hand stroked down to her hair. With his index finger, from her back until her waist, his finger pressed on her body and slide down. ¡°Aa-, a, an¡­¡­u¡± She knitted her eyebrows and endured the pleasure. ¡°I wonder how does your back feel?¡± ¡°I, it¡¯s ticklish.¡± ¡°Ticklish? How strange¡­¡­didn¡¯t you say before that it feels good?¡± Kizuna pondered with a troubled face. ¡°Yo, you are wrong! By no means something like that is-!¡± Himekawa shook her head and denied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feels good or anything, in, in the first place I don¡¯t do this because it feels good! This is mission, so it can¡¯t be hel¡­¡­hyaun!¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand slid through her back in reverse from below to above. ¡°Himekawa, any time now¨D¨D¡± At that moment, *zushin* the room shook. Vibration like a local earthquake assaulted the room. Kizuna worriedly looked around the room. ¡°This is bad¡­¡­we have to finish this quick.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t it fine? I think there is no need to be concerned though.¡± Himekawa answered calmly. As if to wait for something, she looked up at Kizuna fixedly. Somehow, those eyes of her looked coquettish. ¡°I, I wonder if that¡¯s so?¡± Kizuna once again reached out his hand to Himekawa. ¡°Aa-! Again-, just where are you touching-, haa¡­¡­uun.¡± Kizuna stroked around Himekawa¡¯s white thigh. The smooth texture felt good in his hand. Even the soft elastic sensation also felt good. From the thigh, his hand next reached out to her calf. The slender calf gave a slim and elegant image to her whole leg. From there Kizuna¡¯s hand once again traced through her leg, heading to above her knee. His finger continued to advance stroking from the inside of her thigh toward her body. ¡°Mou, how long you are going to touch, don¡¯t get carried awa¡­¡­aaa-!¡± Kizuna crossed over from her thigh to her crotch, he grazed her nether region and advanced his finger tip toward the depression of her navel. ¡°Nooooo¡± At that time, along with Himekawa¡¯s gasping voice, a glittering like a star could be seen from Himekawa¡¯s eyes. ¨D¨DIt¡¯s here!? That instant when Kizuna became excited, a large tremor attacked the two of them again. A dull sound of metal reverberated from the wall. ¡°Wasn¡¯t just now really bad?¡± Kizuna tried to confirm the situation and he was going to go away from the bed. ¡°Uwaa-!¡± He was pulled back by an amazing strength. ¡°Geez, aren¡¯t you still in the middle of replenishing me? Where are you planning to go?¡± Himekawa¡¯s condition was clearly different compared from before. A light of obscenity shined from her eyes. ¡°N, no. I¡¯m just going to look at the situation a li¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s hands grabbed Kizuna¡¯s face and like that she pushed her down on the bed pulling him back. ¡°Uowa-¡° Kizuna¡¯s posture was now bending over Himekawa. ¡°Fufu. It¡¯s fine you know, about the outside¡­¡­if we just left it to Aine-san and Yurisia-san, everything will be fine.¡± Glazed eyes and flushed cheeks. Red particles of light began to came out from her body. ¨D¨DNo mistake. It was the indication of Heart Hybrid(Union Remodeling). Himekawa bended her body while taking off her upper wear. Himegawa¡¯s slim hands embraced Kizuna¡¯s head with a fierce strength. ¡°Hey? This place of mine¡­¡­it already become like this you know¡­¡­Kizuna-kun too, you cannot hold back anymore right?¡± Himekawa¡¯s sweet whisper tickled Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¨D¨DThen, let¡¯s settle this here. Kizuna¡¯s eyes shined. Pink light swam inside his eyes and light particles also began to scatter from his body. Kizuna who was embraced by Himekawa pushed his face onto Himekawa¡¯s small breasts. Even so he could feel enough softness. Himekawa¡¯s body temperature was warm and he could hear the sound of her heartbeat going faster. Normally, she didn¡¯t want her breast to be touched, but¡­¡­. Kizuna circled his hand on Himekawa¡¯s body and turned their body over in reverse. He slid his fingers on the back of Himekawa who was now on top of him. And then, he grabbed her butt. ¡°Hyaaaaa-!¡± HImekawa leaned back and her long black hair spread open. His left and right hand were each respectively gently holding the left and right hills. Regardless of how softly he was holding her, Kizuna¡¯s fingers were sinking without end into those hills. His hands were rubbing those two hills sticking on his hands while drawing a circle. ¡°Ya-, yan, iyaaan!¡± Himekawa shook her head as if to escaped from the pleasure assaulting her body. As if to give her a finishing blow, Kizuna put more strength to his fingers and grasped Himekawa¡¯s butt even tighter. ¡°Noooooooooooooo-¡° Himekawa raised a coquettish voice and bend her back like a bow. At the same time, red light surged out from Himekawa¡¯s body. And then, pink light particles rose up from Kizuna¡¯s body. The lights appearing from their body gradually turned brighter and filled the inside of the room with red and pink radiance. The two lights mixed and melted into each other. Matching with that, a change occurred in Kizuna¡¯s portable terminal that he put aside on the bedside. Kizuna didn¡¯t overlook that and focused on the terminal. Himekawa¡¯s parameter that was near zero was restored in one go. ¡°Yosh! Heart Hybrid success! The replenishment is complete with this.¡± Kizuna made a small guts pose happily. ¡°Himekawa, you are fine already with this right?¡± ¡°Sheesh¡­¡­it¡¯s over already?¡± Himekawa looked down with a befuddled face. ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­because, the replenishment is complete already see? If we don¡¯t hurry, Yurisia and Aine are also going to complaint.¡± Himekawa scowled as if her mood was worsening, then ¡°Sheesh, something like that doesn¡¯t matter right-?¡± She buried her face on Kizuna¡¯s chest and hugged him tight, as if to not let him go. ¡°Eh? Hime, kawa¡­¡­san?¡± Himekawa put her hand on Kizuna¡¯s chest and raised her body. Kizuka released a deep breath in relieve. ¡°So you understand¡­¡­that¡¯s great. Well then, u-!?¡± Himekawa put her body weight and straddled Kizuna¡¯s abdomen, then she smiled bewitchingly. ¡°Buu-t, this place, you still¡­¡­haven¡¯t touched them.¡± She let out a sweet voice and gestured by lifting up her own breasts. Himekawa¡¯s body was slender, but when she did that he was made conscious of that existence whether he wanted it or not. As if inviting him, Himekawa moved her hands. The two hills wrapped in pilot suits had their shape changed elastically. Himekawa leaned forward and her long black hair touched Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Here, Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡± As if being charmed, Kizuna¡¯s hand reached out toward the protrusion of the breasts that were drawing gentle line. {Hey, both of you! Just until when in the world you two are going to stay inside?} A floating window appeared on the tip of the finger of the reaching out hand. ¡°Uwaa!¡± Kizuna pulled back his hand with amazing speed. A blonde beautiful girl was reflected inside the window which was floating in the empty air. {The replenishment is over already right? We are busy here, so I want you two to quickly get out here.} ¡°My, my bad, Yurisia. We¡¯ll go out immediately.¡± When Kizuna raised his body, Himekawa¡¯s body was shaken. ¡°Are you okay? The replenishment is over. Let¡¯s get out soon.¡± Himekawa brushed up the hair clinging to her skin due to sweet and looked at Kizuna languidly. ¡°Reple¡­¡­nishment?¡± ¡°Get a hold of yourself, Himekawa. Aah, you need some time before you get your sanity back like usual huh.¡± Kizuna grasped Himekawa¡¯s shoulders and shook her body really exaggeratedly. Himekawa¡¯s head was turning round and round. ¡°Nn¡­¡­eh? Replenishment, o, ver¡­¡­?¡± With her eyes still being dazed, her gaze was swimming everywhere. Her shaky gaze was stopping at the location of Kizuna¡¯s face, and after she stared fixedly at his face, the focus of Himekawa¡¯s eyes was gradually turning sharp. ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± Himegawa opened her eyes wide in a flash and jumped. After wriggling for a while, she covered her reddening face with both her hands. ¡°Yo, you are wrong! Just now is not me! Tha, that, vulgar act is not me!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s because it was Heart Hybrid¡¯s influence. I understand okay?¡± Kizuna waved his hand and smiled before getting down from the bed. ¡°D, do you really understand? It was by no means at all that I¨D¨D¡± Kizuna responded with a wry smile, then he pulled Himekawa¡¯s hand toward the door. When he rotated the door knob, a thick sound that couldn¡¯t be imagined from the door¡¯s outer appearance resounded. What appeared after the door was opened, was a surface filled with mountains of rubble. The place was a business city once. However the multistory business buildings there were destroyed altogether, the remaining buildings also couldn¡¯t escape from partial destruction or blazing fire. The smoke welled up from flames and sudden gust were blowing, hitting Kizuna¡¯s face with hot wind. The explosive sound and shooting sound reverberating from afar were reverberating until here like echo. Inside that world which was turned into scorched earth, there was a container that was left standing alone. That was the room where Kizuna and Himekawa were inside until now, the middle-range mobile-type tactical replenishment room, its nickname was [Love Room]. If there was a request, it was possible to immediately transport the room using a transport helicopter, furthermore, it could also endure attack by magic weapons as a solid private shelter. And then, the surrounding of the room was currently surrounded by multiple humanoid weapons. They were mechanized magic weapons [Brigand(Mechanical Infantry)] with the total height of around three meter. The girl standing on their way turned back from the sound of the container opening. ¡°Ah, you two finally get out-.¡± Matching with her turning back movement, the girl¡¯s large breast shook. A vest was tightened on top of the large breast with her waist largely sticking out. That body was wrapped in a wear like a swimming race swimsuit made from thin fabric. The word gorgeous was perfectly suited for that body which possessed a glamorous violent modulation coupled with that golden hair and blue eyes. Yurisia Farandol. She was the girl which was talking to Kizuna from inside the floating window just now. Yurisia¡¯s extravagant body which couldn¡¯t be seen from the small window was equipped with beautiful protector and brusque armament. This was exactly mankind¡¯s greatest trump card against the army of the alternate world. It was the decisive weapons in the battle with alternate world. ¨D¨DMagic armor ¡°Heart Hybrid Gear¡±. This [Cross] of Yurisia was one of those Heart Hybrid Gears. It was a protector with beautiful material. The sleek surface reflected the surrounding light and gold line of light was running inside it. It had small surface are which made one feel uneasy whether it could really accomplish its role as a protector. And then, weapons were integrated on the back and around the waist. The large two Units stretching out form the back, the Differential Frames(Offensive Mobile Particle Engine) were dividing the energy they produced for propulsive power and particle cannon. The Units had mobile style where Yurisia could move them freely using her will, leaving no blind spot for her. And then, the two particle cannons hanging on her waist were the main equipment of Yurisia. When she drew out the two particle cannon with both her hands, ¡°Shot through!¡± The particle cannons in both her hands and the Differential Frames on her back spouted out fire. Bullets of light hit the large crowd of Brigands one after another as if they were being sucked right into the enemy. The bullets swept through the line of fire, mowing down the Brigands and built a wall of explosion. ¡°YES!¡± (TN: She said this in English) Yurisia smoothly put both her particle cannons back to the holster on her waist as if handling two handguns, then she crossed her arms cockily as if to further emphasized her big breast. Her breast largely bounced following that movement. ¡°Really, when Hayuru entered the Hybrid, you reaa¨Dlly take too long! I wonder-, just how long you two are planning to continue having fun?¡± Yurisia peeked into Himekawa¡¯s face with a mean smile. Himekawa made a flustered expression and, ¡°Wh, what¡¯s with, that false accusation! There is no way for this me, to wish for such indecent act, at all!¡± Himekawa kept talking on and on without pause. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand. Well then, you have been completely replenished with how long you take then, aren¡¯t you-¡î¡± Tremor on the ground was intensifying. ¡°¨D¨DEven without getting told by you¡± A giant shadow made its appearance from the other side of the flame. That shadow had the total height that could even reach 10 meter, it was a giant. It was called [Blue Head(Blue Knight)] from its blue color and its shape that looked similar with armor, a magic weapon from the alternate world. ¡°Then we are going, [Nelos]!!¡± Red light was emitted from Himekawa¡¯s body. The slender body was enveloped in red light, the glittering radiance materialized in the blink of eye, equipping Himekawa¡¯s body. The red light changed her silhouette one after another and performed the materialization. As if pushing into Himekawa¡¯s body, the light clung closely and performed the attachment of the protector similar with Yurisia. The protector and armaments were formed and red lines of light ran through her whole body. The Heart Hybrid Gear [Nelos] was completed. Yurisia had golden line of light running through her, but Himekawa was red. And then the shape of their Heart Hybrid Gears were also largely different. Nelos was a device that gave the image of sharp bladed tool. And then, an armament that looked similar with Japanese katana was fixed on the waist while eight long and slender mechanical parts were floating on her back. The reflected light that seemed to be dripping wet gave the impression of giant blade. ¡°Go! Blade(Crossbow Drive Sword)!¡± As if waiting for Himekawa¡¯s order, the parts on her back flew out. The giant swords [Blades] were heading fast to the Blue Head. The Blue Head took a stance with a weapon that seemed like a combination of gun and sword and met the attack. However the Blades drew tricky trajectories and toyed with the Blue Head. The Blue Head couldn¡¯t keep up with those movements. The eight Blades looked like they were flying around as they pleased, but in reality they were taking coordinated movement. That was because they were controlled by Himekawa. ¡°Pierce!¡± Together with Himekawa¡¯s voice, the Blades assaulted the enemy all at once. The Blades pierced through the Blue Head¡¯s giant body one after another. The enemy¡¯s armor could repel all the weapon of mankind. Mankind didn¡¯t have any chance of victory with normal weapon. However the Heart Hybrid Gears that the girls were equipping was different. The armor of the Blue Head was torn apart like paper, crushed like styrofoam, the Blades gouged large hole on that body. That big body of the Blue Head tilted to the side unsteadily and fell to the ground. ¡°Alright-!¡± Together with Himekawa¡¯s smile of satisfaction, the defeated Blue Head raised a large explosion. The splinters from that turned into crystal of light and scattered apart in the air. The magic weapons of the enemy didn¡¯t leave any wreckage when destroyed. The reason for that was still not understood yet. ¡°The both of you are amazing as usual huh. Okay, then I too¨D¨D¡± The two who caught of Kizuna¡¯s monologue came flying in panic at Kizuna¡¯s location. ¡°What are you saying!? Kizuna, you just enter the shelter there(Love Room)!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After all the current Kizuna-kun won¡¯t even become a considerable fighting strength. It¡¯s fine if you just give out instruction from a safe place!¡± He was overwhelmed by the two¡¯s pressure. ¡°I, I got it ok. That¡¯s, my ability cannot compare to the two of you but, even I, can be useful in my own way.¡± Yurisia flatly spoke toward Kizna who was grumbling unclearly in reluctance. ¡°I earnestly ask you to not come out to the front line! Okay?¡± ¡°I got it. Shit-¡­¡­even though I¡¯m the captain.¡± ¡°Because, if you come out to the front line, it¡¯s worrying for us¡­¡­¡± Yurisia murmured in a small voice. ¡°Hm? What did you say Yurisia?¡± ¡°No, nothing at all!¡± At that time, a giant silhouette appeared from the shadow of the building. It was a force of category-B magic weapons, [Viking(Armed Pirate)]. With their horned helmet and tough muscular form, it reminded one of the image of the ancient Viking and so they were named like that. Their upper body was abnormally large, their arm was thick and long. They had humanoid form, but their proportion was greatly separated from human. ¡°Hayuru!¡± ¡°Yes! Himekawa Hayuru, departing!¡± Both of them raised the output of their thruster and flew away from their previous floating state slightly above the ground. The enemies were five or six category-B. He guessed that if it were those two then they wouldn¡¯t fall behind against such force. ¡°Well, I guess I should follow their words¡­¡­¡± He was going to use the portable terminal inside the Love Room and tried to draw up the information from the battlefield network. Thinking that, he was going to go back to the Love Room, in that instant a giant mass descended down from the sky. ¡°Wh, whaatt!¡± Along with a tremor, Kizuna¡¯s body floated in the air. The Love Room was fixed with anchor, so the container didn¡¯t get blown away, but it was greatly shook up. A newly appearing magic weapons, an Albatross was descending down behind Kizuna. It had the atmosphere like a knight wearing armor, but because it was attached with parts that looked like wing and it actually possessed the flying ability, so it was called as [Albatross(The Winged)]. ¡®Shit-¡®, it was as if it had been looking for the timing where the other two were gone. The Albatross raised up a weapon that looked like a combination between gun and sword. ¨D¨DThis is bad!? {Don¡¯t move.} A transmission that was just a sound resounded in his ear. ¡°Aine!?¡± A girl descended down from the sky. Her long hair that fluttered in silver color combined with her red eyes. Her skin was extraordinarily white, and even though her body was slender, it was only her breasts that were large. And then a white Heart Hybrid Gear with blue light running on it. However, no weapon like in Yurisia or Himekawa could be seen anywhere on her. She was really weaponless. That girl descended down toward the Albatross without any fear and then she rolled forward in the air with a twirl. The thruster on her wais spouted fire and put more momentum on the rotation. ¡°HAAAAAA!¡± The girl¡¯s right leg stretched out. At the heel of that leg, there was an eruption outlet that originally was for obtaining propulsion force. Blue light spread out from there. Particles surged out with terrific speed before they thinned out and sharpening, transforming into a sword of light. Using the momentum of the rotation, that heel was swung down with a speed of sound. The right leg of the girl struck the head of Albatross. The head part was pierced from receiving tremendous mass. The armor of the head was smashed and a mechanism from alternate world could be seen inside it. Those mechanisms were also crushed and the head part was cruelly pulverized. It was a mere heel drop. That attack possessed the destructive force of an explosive grade and pulverized the magic weapons. When the girl finished swinging her right leg, the blue light spreading from her heel tore apart the body of the Albatross. The girl rotated and landed on the ground. The bisected Albatross raised a great explosion. And then, the splinters of the exploded armor and mechanism became fragments of light that rained down. The girl didn¡¯t even pay attention that she had defeated the enemy and got closer to Kizuna. ¡°What are you doing staring blankly like that? I wonder if right now you are having a stupid wild delusion, like if there will be a beautiful girl descending down from the sky or something.¡± It was her usual wicked tongue. ¡°My bad. I let my guard down a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true you let your guard down, but it has nothing to do with that right? You are weak after all.¡± ¡­¡­Haa, she really said that clearly isn¡¯t she, this woman. ¡°Something like Kizuna¡¯s fighting ability is like¡­¡­that¡¯s right, compared from my memory I think you are around the same like Bastet.¡± ¡°Bastet? I have never heard of a magic weapon with that kind of code name. Is that a new type?¡± ¡°He is the neighborhood cat you know?¡± ¡°You are saying, that my fighting strength is just like a cat!?¡± He didn¡¯t understand whether she had wicked tongue, or she was merely looking down on other, or if it was just that her thought circuit which was unusual. This was the girl which equipped the Heart Hybrid Gear [Zeros], Chidorigafuchi Aine. ¡°Though even for someone like you, there is a way where you can become useful.¡± Aine grasped the collar of Kizuna and entered inside the Love Room. ¡°Aaa¨D! Aine-san, what are you doing!¡± Himekawa and Yurisia who had defeated the Viking force were literally flying back to them. ¡°Next is my turn! You are cheating, Aine!¡± Aine banged shut the door of Love Room right in front of the nose of the two and immediately locked the door. It seemed the other two was banging the door from outside, but the soundproofing of this room was outstanding. Something like an angry yell wouldn¡¯t enter the room. {Come out -! Kizuna, Aine! Right now!} Just when he thought that, a floating window appeared in front of his face. ¡°Really, what a noisy outsider they are.¡± {Who, who do you call outsider! I¡¯m really a related party here-!} {Exactly! Aine-san, you always disturb the order and bothered everyone! Please seriously reflected on yourself! Also, Kizuna-kun! I won¡¯t allow something like a shameless act that is not even a mission. The behavior of Kizuna-kun is being managed by this me¨D¨D} ¡°Please have the debauched person shut up.¡± {Debau-¡­¡­!?} Aine forcefully ended the transmission and set the receiver to reject any more transmission. ¡°With this the noisy fellows are now gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aine, someone like you is really¡­¡± Kizuna held his head in his arms. Aine shook her large breast and approached close to Kizuna. ¡°Kizuna. Do Heart Hybrid with me.¡± Kizuna confirmed the display of the portable information terminal. However, Aine¡¯s parameter was still in the safe zone. ¡°Aine, you are still fine right? Rather it was Yurisia that¡¯s more¡­¡­?¡± ¡°This is not about replenishment. What I want is the forbidden armament.¡± Kizuna gulped. ¡°Aine, we should be more careful with that¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s red eyes were serious. ¡°I understand. But, the enemy is strong. Besides the army marching from now on is most likely the enemy¡¯s regular army. We cannot keep acting like until now. If we stay like this, we won¡¯t be able to overcome this battle. Besides¡­¡­¡± However, was it really okay to do this? ¡°Kizuna. There is no need for you to worry.¡± Aine¡¯s tone of voice became gentle. Aine¡¯s face was approaching to Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Aine?¡± ¡°I am me. No matter what happened that will not change. That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s lips was going to overlap with Kizuna¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, the [Climax Hybrid(Climax Remodelling)].¡± HHG(Heart Hybrid Gear) Magic armor which was provided with overwhelming power. If a was installed inside the body, than the user could freely equip this armor. What was called was the life force energy of the user. However, when that number count decreased then the armor would vanish. After some time passed, that energy would recover. Furthermore it seemed there was also a way to power up the armor, but this armor was still enveloped in many mysteries. Volume 1 - CH 1 ¡°Kizuna, the test for today is this program.¡± A long haired female displayed the content for today¡¯s experiment on the monitor. Kizuna nodded largely after confirming that content. ¡°I got it, okaa-san. I¡¯ll work hard too today.¡± ¡°Right, you really are a good child. Do your best.¡± It was a pure white experiment room where there was nothing. There his mother spent all her time doing experiments day by day. Those experiments were about the development of a new weapon called Heart Hybrid Gear. That weapon seemed to make use of another universe¡¯s technology, a bundle of state of the art technology. However, Kizuna didn¡¯t understand well just what kind of thing it was. What he understood was that a small thing like a capsule called core was embedded inside his body through an operation. And then, with the power of that core, a cool protector like an armor and a weapon would be equipped on his body. And then when he used that and did the experiments, his mother would be happy, that was all he understood. ¡°You are the only one in the world who are in possession of Heart Hybrid Gear you know? The result of this experiment will become the key to save the world.¡± He was proud to be relied on by his mother. He felt triumphant that he was the only possessor of Heart Hybrid Gear in the world. He was happy that he was useful to his mother. He felt a little like a hero. ¨D¨DLike that, on a certain day. ¡°Who is that?¡± A girl put on a stretcher was carried into the laboratory. ¡°Looks like she is a lost kid. She was discovered in Tokyo recently.¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± He wondered why was she brought here then? While he was thinking of such thing, ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s fine for Kizuna to not come here anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s aptitude ability for Heart Hybrid Gear is amazingly high. With Kizuna¡¯s spec, it¡¯s meaningless to experiment more than this. You are not needed anymore.¡± Wa, Wait, a second. ¡°Good bye, Kizuna. Sayonara.¡± Wait! Okaa-san! I, will work even harder! ¨D¨DThat¡¯s why! With a gasp, Hida Kizuna¡¯s eyes were awakened. He reflexively looked around him, he was currently inside a train. It was the linear motor car that moved in the underground between the megafloats. He was nodding off while sitting in it just now. ¨D¨DI was seeing a dream of the past in a long while huh. He felt worried whether he was also talking in his sleep, but there was no one boarding the train other than him. For him to see that kind of dream¡­¡­ it had been a long time since he went to the academy float, so he wondered if he was nervous. His image which was reflected in the window was not a kid, but a face of a highschool student. The digital synergy which was located near the door was displaying the map of the Pacific Ocean. On that map there was a red dot moving. Megafloat(Extra-large Floating Ocean Structure) Japan was in the middle of sailing the Pacific Ocean. Inside the train the air conditioning was working, but recently the Megafloat was nearing the equator, so outside was humidly hot. The float was a giant city created above the sea. Tokyo Float, Oosaka Float, etc, each created floats of Japan¡¯s administrative divisions were joined, becoming a giant structure that was Megafloat Japan. That largeness, if it was compare with something of the past, it could rival the hugeness of district 23 of Tokyo, but such scale was still small compared to super large countries like America and the like. The largeness of a megafloat represented the national power of that country. Each country was wandering the seas of the world with their respective unique megafloat. Currently the very megafloat itself was exactly the country for the countries all over the world which lost their territory, that megafloat was all the territory that they had. The crews and residents of the megafloat were all the people of the country which could be confirmed as safe in the current condition. For the megafloats that sailed the seas throughout the world, things like territorial waters held no meaning. World map also didn¡¯t exist. Everything began since the day where the world was overturned. ¨D¨DThe First Another Universe Conflict Fifteen years ago, without any omen at all, without any advance notice, it happened out of nowhere. North America, South America, Russia, China, Australia, South Africa, France, Entrances(Collision Surface) towards the alternate universe were appearing. And then, magic weapons that were a fusion of magic and science appeared from those Entrances. Now that it had come to this condition, nobody understood which side was the one that started it. But, it was an unmistakable fact that it turned into battle situation. And then the fires of war spread in the blink of an eye. The Entrances towards the alternate universe were opened only for two weeks, but hundred of cities and fifty million people lost their lives. Mankind was completely powerless against the army of the another universe. Like that, the first contact with an alternate universe ended in the worst shape. Moreover, it was a disappointment that they didn¡¯t understand anything about the another universe. They only kept getting attacked by the enemy and their side was unable to attack back. Mankind was still yet to understand the objective of the people of the another universe or even their appearance. And then, half a year ago. ¨D¨DThe Second Another Universe Conflict occurred. It was a conflict on a scale incomparable with the first one. Entrances were appearing on each continent and island country, without exception. From there the magic weapons of another universe were surging in with great numbers. Mankind attempted to resist desperately, but mankind¡¯s conventional weapons were powerless in front of the technology of another universe. The army was ruined in a flash and the world was conquered. From the experience with the First Another Universe Conflict, each country was building a megafloat as the ark for emergency use and also as the trump card of battle. So to speak, the megafloat was the country¡¯s backup plan. Not to mention the city function, government, economics, etc, the megafloat was equipped with all societal mechanisms, the megafloats were a miniature version of the countries. Each country that was invaded by another universe abandoned their original territory and became a mobile country wandering above the sea with their megafloat. However, the people unable to board the megafloat were still left behind in the old territory of the country. Right now the megafloat didn¡¯t have any means to know what happened to those people. Even if they tried to make contact, electromagnetic waves were cut off in the land and they couldn¡¯t get any transmission. When they approached their home country, the magic weapons and fleet of another universe appeared from the Entrance, that was why the megafloat couldn¡¯t carelessly get near even if they wanted to confirm their people¡¯s wellbeing. Even while the people living above the megafloat were living a peaceful life above the safe area that was the sea, they were wishing to once again take back their country, rescue the left behind people, and return home to their city and house. The linear underground train passed through the Tokyo station. One wouldn¡¯t understand from the underground, but supposedly above the ground there was the station building of Tokyo station that was dismantled from the original Japan and rebuilt here. At the occasion of the construction of each floats, famous buildings from the region of each respective administration divisions were dismantled and rebuilt back on the floats to keep living the characteristic of the regions, schemes to reproduce the scenery and the likes were performed in the construction. Outside the window suddenly became bright. His eyes were dazzled by that brightness. He narrowed his eyes and then looked out the window, outside was an endlessly continuing blue sea that glittered from the light of the sun. White clouds floated in the transparent sky, and then the sun of southern country was shining brilliantly. The linear train ran above the sea crossing over a long bridge. Ahead of this bridge Kizuna could see the destination where he was going. Buildings like a protective wall encircled the surrounding. Rapid fire cannons and missiles protruded out toward every direction at 360¡ã. The atmosphere was exactly like a fortress. ¨D¨DTactical Defense Academy Ataraxia. It was a self-supporting float with a diameter of three kilometers, it was also one of the oldest floats. Every region¡¯s floats were also equipped with unmanned city defense functions, but fundamentally the defense of Megafloat Japan was shouldered by this Ataraxia. Right after the Another Universe Conflict, this Ataraxia was the foremost line of anti another universe technology, it was a research institution that constantly developed human resources and R&D, other than university, this float was also a joint establishment with high and middle school. His mother owned a research facility in Ataraxia, so Kizuna was also living in this float when he was small. He was chased out from the research facility seven years ago and was forced to move into Tokyo float. Though it was only for a short time, but he began to live with his big sister there just the two of them. However his big sister too soon enrolled into Ataraxia. It made Kizuna live alone by himself. The only ones who could enter Ataraxia were just they who received permission. Kizuna was unable to even approach near Ataraxia. Every month there was a public advertisement being held for several dozen people to go for a field trip there, but he had never got chosen even once. He thought that by any chance he might be excluded from the lottery since the beginning, but every month he kept applying. Although he had sent mail several times to his mother, but he had never received any reply even once. For a while he also had some exchanges of conversation with his big sister, but it seemed that she was busy and the two of them gradually became estranged. And then it was yesterday night that his big sister, Hida Reiri, called him by phone after a long time. {Kizuna?} ¡°Nee-chan!? It¡¯s been a long time, you never contacted me at all but¡­¡­ what are you doing right now?¡± {I¡¯m busy with my work. Rather than that, I had arranged the procedure for your admission into Ataraxia. Tomorrow, come until the reception at noon. After you take care of the enrollment procedure, report yourself to the command headquarters. You got that?} ¡°Ha? What are you saying so suddenly Nee-san? My grade is not that excellent you know. There is just no way I can go to Ataraxia.¡± Ataraxia was a place that gathered people in order to turn them into the cornerstone of mankind in various fields. No matter how he thought about it, it was not a place he could go to. {I have business with your Heart Hybrid Gear.} Kizuna¡¯s chest felt a sharp pain. ¡°Ahaha, Nee-san said something really nostalgic¡­¡­ but, this thing is not useful you know?¡± Frankly, he didn¡¯t want to activate the thing for a second time. He didn¡¯t want to recall how he was being treated like an unneeded child by his mother. Moreover, there was also one other reason. There was a necessity to call out the name of the gear inside oneself in order to activate the Heart Hybrid Gear. That was because it was the activation code. He didn¡¯t want to shout out that name. When he was a kid he didn¡¯t mind it at all, but right now it was a keyword that he didn¡¯t want to say overtly. {I¡¯ll be the one to decide whether it¡¯s useful or not. If you got it, then do as I say. If you are late tomorrow, I¡¯ll make public all of your embarrassing secrets. For example, when you were a child you were trying to go to toilet¨D¨D} ¡°I, I got it! I understand!¡± The linear motor car arrived at the station and Kizuna got down from the train. ¡®Just what is Nee-chan thinking? No, rather than that, why did Nee-chan make that kind of call? If I remember right, I heard that Nee-chan¡¯s work is some kind of office work though.¡¯ By any chance, was she employed in a company related with Ataraxia? He didn¡¯t know what his big sister was thinking, but honestly he was reluctant to do this. This place was a place where he had an unpleasant memory as a kid, and it was also the same float where his mother was, those facts made Kizuna¡¯s heart become heavy. He might encounter his mother. He wanted to meet her, but he also didn¡¯t want to meet her. While still harboring such contradictory feelings, he received the entrance inspection. The inspection was to restrict people without permission to enter Ataraxia. The reception was not human, but a three dimensional CG character. A pink haired beautiful girl was talking with a synthetic voice that sounded really close to a human voice. ¡°Confirmation finished. You are Hida Kizuna-san that is arranged to enroll into Tactical Defense Academy Ataraxia today correct? Age is 17 years old, is there no mistake that you will be transferred as a second year high school student?¡± ¡®Uwaa, I¡¯m really going to be transferred here!¡¯ ¡°Ye, yes. There is no mistake.¡± ¡°Welcome to Ataraxia! May luck be with you.¡± After he passed the inspection and went through the gate, he was met with the grounds of Ataraxia. ¡°Heee¡­¡­ I thought it¡¯s going to feel savage because this place is combined with military facility, but the townscape is really beautiful and stylish instead.¡± Small type electric automobiles were coming and going through the main street and students and residents were walking through the road. Digital synergies floating in the air were lining up along the sidewalk. Advertisements of products and news and the like were projected on them. These things would supposedly also get used in an emergency for urgent information and evacuation instructions. At both sides of the sidewalk, shopping malls and caf¨¦s, brand shops, etc, various shops were standing in a row. Ataraxia fundamentally had a boarding system where all students live in dormitories, houses were also prepared for the personnel and researcher here. There was also the inspection that was performed every single time someone entered and exited, and so there was a demand for the inside of the float to provide all the necessities for living. In order to answer that demand, all kinds of shop, medical institution, and various recreational facilities were established inside Ataraxia. Everything in here was built under the hands of first class architects, so the design here became avant-garde and futuristic. ¡°Hee, even chain convenient stores have cool appearances here.¡± When he got attracted by the coolness and tried to enter, inside the store was flourishing with Ataraxia¡¯s students. Everyone was talking with their friends while happily choosing lunch or snacks. ¡®I wonder if right now is lunch break? Or the convenient store also doubles as the school canteen?¡¯ There was also exciting things like cup ramen or snacks limited for Ataraxia, but he would surely have many chances to buy them in the future. He had arrived here after much trouble, so maybe he should try looking around at other stores too? His stomach was also a little hungry. However, whether it was caf¨¦, fast food, or gyudon shop, everywhere was packed with people. Furthermore, ninety percent of the customers were wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform. (TN: Gyudon ¨C Japanese food that is a rice covered in meat and vegetable.) ¡®How awesome. It¡¯s like most of the place is the cafeteria for Ataraxia.¡¯ Kizuna thought about the fierce battle for lunch that he would have to go through starting from tomorrow. And then while he was walking around like that, he became increasingly fond of Ataraxia. If the facility was the best, then the shop employees were also polite and kind. The students were also the same, looking at him who was wandering around with casual clothes, they asked him where did he come from, was something troubling him, was he looking for someone, he was being called by many people in concern. Above all, everyone looked happy. At the plaza of the shopping mall, there was an amateur band doing a launching concert, at the game center too there were also some guys playing games while holding bento in one hand. In outline, this place should be a military facility, but¡­¡­ in reality this place was really full of freedom. ¡°Wait, this is bad-! I forgot to go to the command headquarters!¡± Well, if he just walked through the appropriate streets, he would surely find a building that fits the bill, there must also be some guide board around. Even if not, everyone here was kind, so it would be fine if he just asked someone for directions. Having an idea like that, he began to walk. ¨D¨DBut, ¡°I¡¯m lost¡­¡­¡± Ataraxia was wider than he thought, he couldn¡¯t find the high school or the command headquarters anywhere. Furthermore, along with the end of the lunch break, there was no more students walking around outside. ¡°Or rather, where is this place?¡± For some reason he was walking inside a forest. ¡°Why is there a forest and river inside an academy float¡­¡­¡± Even if he tried to go back, he already didn¡¯t understand which direction he should go to go back. ¡°Am I, going to get stranded on my first day going to school and die? It¡¯s already past the level of being idiotic like that.¡± Right when he was thinking that, he walked into an open space further inside the forest. ¡°I did it! I finally returned to the city!¡± Happiness welled up inside him and he rushed ahead. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± When he got out of the forest, he found a sea there. Kizuna stopped his run so suddenly that his body pitched forward. The spot where he was at was the brink of the float. It was like a precipice cliff, the wall of the float¡¯s hull was continuing until far below. The hull of the megafloat was gigantic. The height could even reach several dozen meters. ¡°I¡­¡­ I almost died.¡± But, there was something that attracted his attention even more than that. A large type rapid fire cannon was set at the outer edge. A girl was standing at the tip of that cannon. Her back was facing him, her silver hair and her Ataraxia uniform were fluttering from the sea wind. He was going to call out to her, but he hesitated. If he called out carelessly, she might fall. Cold sweat flowed down Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡®This place looked deserted. Shit, what kind of scene I¡¯m finding here.¡¯ Should he call for help? Kizuna was going to step back, but he stepped on a branch lying under his feet. The sound of the branch snapping made that girl turn to him. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s eyes were stolen by her appearance. ¡®Aah, she is not a human, she must be a CG character like the receptionist. If that¡¯s so, then it might be normal for her to stand so calmly in a dangerous place like that¡¯¡­¡­was what he thought. He was thinking like that because he couldn¡¯t think that someone like her was a living human. Long silver hair and red eyes. Delicateness and beauty that was like precisely crafted porcelain, it was a girl that gave the impression of hardness and yet also brittleness. There was no way that this much conveniently beautiful human could exist. Her height was normal, but her head was a little small compared to her body¡¯s tallness. She had slender proportions to the degree that it made him worry that she would break, but her breasts were so big in imbalance with her body. Her skin was white and smooth as if it was highlighted and looked shining. Looking at her face from the side, he couldn¡¯t think of any other word to describe it other than a perfect beauty. Her red eyes that looked as if they were emitting light themselves were filled with sadness, it was as if her long eyelashes were hiding that sadness. That sorrowful gaze was directed at Kizuna. Those red eyes were reflecting light in a sparkle. Was she¡­¡­ crying? But rather than that, a girl with a beauty this transcendent was looking at him. He was monopolizing this girl¡¯s gaze. Just that fact made him feel as if he was soaring in the sky. Even the idols that made appearances on TV, if they were compared with the girl in front of his eyes, they were just like normal people. This girl was like a different living being from somewhere, he could feel that difference in dimension from her. That girl, was walking to his direction. ¡®Eh? Eehh-? A, a real thing?¡¯ She lightly jumped, passing over the bumps, and moved back from the rapid fire cannon to Ataraxia. Her glossy pink lips were moving. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡®She talked!¡¯ ¡®Err, how should I reply? My, my name? Is it fine for me to introduce my name?¡¯ The girl knitted her eyebrows and showed a face that was seriously glaring at him. ¡°I wonder if you don¡¯t have the intelligence to understand words? This is the first time I saw an animal like this¡­¡­¡± Just now she said something really mean to him!? ¡°No, I understand your words but¡­¡­ I¡¯m Hida Kizuna. Since today I attend the high school here. You are, a student here right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious isn¡¯t it? If I¡¯m not a student then just what do you think I am, I wonder. Someone who purposefully ordered this uniform, slipped into this place of heavy security, and stared at the scenery in this kind of place?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to find fault in me like that¡­¡­¡± (TN: Finding fault here in the raw is written with the kanji of ¡®raising foot¡¯. Some kind of metaphor in Japan, but in English it means finding fault.) ¡°Finding fault? Just why in the world this me has to take the foot of someone like you? Rather it¡¯s a different story if you are the one that cries and begs to me, saying, ¡®please let me kiss your beautiful foot¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not begging like that at all!¡± ¡°What a dishonest man.¡± What was with this girl? Even though her appearance was the most beautiful and cute he had ever seen, but he couldn¡¯t understand her strange thought process at all. Whether she had a bad mouth or a bad personality he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I am Chidorigafuchi Aine, a second year. It¡¯s fine if you want to worship me.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m talking about doesn¡¯t get through to you at all! Just how does it take this much just to hear your name.¡± ¡°Rather, you should express your joy that you can hear the name of this me this easily. Now, dance the dance of joy, make this me enjoy the attraction.¡± This was hopeless. Her visual appearance was the greatest, but it seemed that not getting involved with this girl was for the best. He was thinking of asking her for directions, but like this his mind would be destroyed in return for the directions he asked for. ¡°Ah, well, I¡¯ll be going¨D¨D¡± At that time, a loud siren was resounding. ¡°Wh, what!?¡± What kind of alarm was this? At the very least, it was certain that it was not the signal for the class starting. Or else, was this a disaster drill? ¡°Evacuate to the shelter immediately.¡± Aine spoke to him with a serious expression. ¡°This is the air raid alarm.¡± Ai¡­¡­ air raid, alarm? ¡°Tha, that¡¯s impossible. Because, right now we are in the safe area of the Pacific Ocean you know? Those another universe bunch should not have cruising range this far¡­¡­¡± The army of another universe for some reason couldn¡¯t advance outside a certain range from the Entrance. That was why this megafloat was created. ¡°But, this should not be a false alarm. The enemy has appeared, that¡¯s a fact.¡± After saying that, Aine began to strip off her clothes. ¡°Wha, oi! What the hell are you doing!?¡± After taking off her upper wear and hung it at the nearby tree, this time she unfastened the hook of her skirt. Like that she took off her skirt and hung it at the tree like her upper wear. Wearing a panty with amazing cut, when she turned her back to him, he could see almost half her butt bared naked to him. Furthermore, the fabric was digging into the crevice, so it made him fell into an illusion as if the fabric was not hiding anything. ¡°¡­¡­You are still in a place like this?¡± Her movements stopped from a little shock. When he saw that her cheeks were a little red, it seemed that it was not like she was not embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you already to go evacuate haven¡¯t I? You dullard.¡± ¡°You yourself, just why did you suddenly begin to strip! What are you going to do if somebody sees you!?¡± ¡°The one looking here is only you. This molester.¡± While saying that, she unfastened the buttons of her white shirt. ¡°Turn away your eyes. If you do that then there will be no problem at all. I¡¯m the victim who got peeped at one-sidedly, while you are the pervert who is one-sidedly peeping at me.¡± ¡°You are the pervert who is showing all this to me one-sidedly!¡± But certainly if he averted his eyes right now then all this would be settled. Though he couldn¡¯t comprehend this at all! ¡°If we are going by your reasoning here, then that means exhibitionism is not something obscene you know¡­¡­ hey, oi!!¡± Aine unhesitatingly took off her white shirt. Kizuna tried to avert her eyes in panic, but his movements stopped in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± What could be seen under the white shirt was not brassiere. What she was wearing under her uniform was a leotard with surface area that was extremely small. The center of the leotard was opened, it was as if the clothes were flaunting the valley of the breasts and the navel, exposing them to the open. The cut of the crotch also had a steep angle while her sides were virtually uncovered. It looked really erotic. Aine¡¯s body line became completely obvious without anything hiding it, her large breasts were shaking in jiggles following her motion taking off her clothes. However, this leotard with high exposure rate was not something for the sake of gymnastics. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ a pilot suit?¡± ¡°Even though you are ignorant, but you are widely knowledgeable only in female underwear aren¡¯t you? The way you are using your head is really troubling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not underwear in the first place! No wait, it lookx like underwear though!¡± He was staring fixedly at Aine once again. There was no mistake, this was a pilot suit. This girl, could she be¨D¨D ¡°Zeros!¡± When Aine shouted that, glittering blue lights surged out from her. ¡°You-, you have done Core¡¯s Install(Internal Operation)!?¡± The blue light was turning into the shape of Heart Hybrid Gear. The created shape of the gear was equipped onto Aine as if digging into her soft body. Armor modeled after vertebral column ran on her back as if in protection of her spine. And then, the largest thruster appeared on her bottom. This part was responsible for the majority of her propulsion force. On the other side, the front part of the body had surprisingly few areas which were protected. There was no conspicuous armor from her neck until her thigh. However attack from the front could be confirmed by sight, so evading was easy. Moreover, there was the basic function of Heart Hybrid Gear, the Life Saver(Absolute Territory) system which gave protection to the wearer. This was a sudden talk, but Life Saver was a powerful barrier equipped on Heart Hybrid Gear. When the blue light enveloping her four limbs was burst open, standing there was a girl equipped with a gear that combined protector and thruster. There were a lot of thrusters on her whole body, so he could guess that it was a gear with fairly high mobility. When her silver hair was brushed off smoothly, blue particles danced in the air. ¡°This is¡­¡­ Zeros.¡± Its brilliance was beautiful, blue light was running through the sleek white armor. It was a simple but really sharp Heart Hybrid Gear. He thought that this beautiful gear didn¡¯t lose to that stunningly beautiful girl possessing silver hair and red eyes. Heart Hybrid Gear was hiding a power that greatly eclipsed mankind¡¯s conventional weapons. It was the ultimate anti-another universe weapon. Behind this technology that displayed an unrealistic performance, there was a rumor that it incorporated the technology of another universe from the enemy. But, there was one point that bothered him from the Heart Hybrid Gear in front of his eyes. ¨D¨DThere was no weapon. ¡°Can I ask you a little? Is there no weapon in that Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± Her red eyes glared at him. ¡°Please don¡¯t say impolite things. Of course it has proper weapons.¡± What? No wait, perhaps it was an internal type weapon. So even a gear this small had the parts fitted really well. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon invisible for an idiot. So you cannot see it. How pitiful.¡± ¡°Rather than calling me an idiot, the one telling that kind of story is the one that sounded like an idiot!¡± ¡°This gear is paying serious attention to its stealth.¡± ¡°A technology that make you unable to see your own weapon is just something completely meaningless!¡± Aine was crouching down on the ground and then she grasped something like a handle. What was that? He didn¡¯t realize something like that was there at all. When the handle was twisted, the ground opened quickly, then a metal box appeared from inside it. ¡°Eh-?¡± Inside the box was firearms lining up in a row. Aine took one firearm from among them. It was a 89-style pistol. There was nothing unusual about the gun, it was just the official firearm that the Ground Self-Defense Forces utilized once. ¡°Yo, you¡­¡­ you are, using that?¡± ¡°What is it, you have complaints?¡± No, he was not complaining though. Heart Hybrid Gear was something that had armor and weapons combined into it. Even his own gear was furnished with a beam cannon although its offensive power was low. But, Aine¡¯s gear was not furnished with weapons from the beginning. ¡°You are going to fight with that kind of weapon!? Conventional weapons are ineffective against magic weapons right?¡± A ring of blue light was floating around Aine¡¯s waist. The Heart Hybrid Gear was raising its output. That was the sign of commencing flying. ¡°It¡¯s fine already, just escape, you are going to die if you stay here.¡± Leaving those words behind, Aine faced to the sea and ran, then she flew away from Ataraxia. Blue light stretched out from the thrusters on her waist and feet, flying up Aine to the sky. ¡°Shit-!¡± Kizuna started running. ¡®Her mouth was bad, but what Chidorigafuchi told me is correct. My aptitude with Heart Hybrid Gear is low, and to begin with I haven¡¯t trained for battle with it since I was a child. So that I won¡¯t drag her down, I should evacuate to the shelter. ¨D¨DBut, I just can¡¯t forget Chidorigafuchi who was standing still alone with tears shining in her red eyes.¡¯ Kizuna was walking towards the direction where Aine was heading. His speed was gradually turning faster, before long he had started to run. From here he couldn¡¯t see well the sky of the city. He had to go to a more open place! When he ran along the outer edge of Ataraxia, before long he exited the forest and came out into a wide park. ¡°Wha¨D¨D¡± A gigantic object was flying above his head where it almost grazed him. A terrific gale attacked Kizuna. Giant!? No, that was a magic weapon!? By crouching on the ground, he somehow endured from being blown away. That was the magic weapon of another universe! He had seen it before from a photo. It was a mechanized giant with a total height that surpassed ten meters. Even among the magic weapons which were designed with armor impression, this one had a pair of wings that possessed flying ability, an [Albatross]. No matter how he saw it, it shouldn¡¯t be able to fly in the sky based on aviation mechanics, but it was soaring in the sky with mobility that was even higher than an airplane. He didn¡¯t understand at all with what kind of technology it was flying in the sky. The technology of the another universe far surpassed the common sense of mankind. And then, after that a small shadow was passing through him in an instant. ¡®Chidorigafuchi!?¡¯ He chased the back of the figure flying past him with his eye, but the figure was gone already. When he looked up, he could see a white Heart Hybrid Gear ascending high to the sky chasing after Albatross. Aine pulled the trigger of the type-89 gun in her hand and scattered sparks on Albatross¡¯ back. That was a good skill. If this was a dogfight, then this would be Aine¡¯s victory. However, the armor of Albatross repelled those bullets really easily. On the contrary Albatross stopped still in the sky and directed its bayonet towards Aine while turning its body behind. Normally, a bayonet was a rifle which had a short sword fixed on its tip, but the bayonet of another universe had the shape of sword blade fused with gun grip and trigger as its handle. When the trigger of that bayonet was pulled, the sword emitted light and a bullet of light was fired heading to Aine. The speed of the bullet was fast. It was hard to chase it with eyes, but Aine evaded that bullet nimbly. And then she was encircling Albatross and rained bullets from all directions. But there was no effect. Aine threw away the magazine that had become empty and inserted a new ammo magazine. She beautifully evaded the bullet of light that Albatross fired again then she closed the distance in one breath. And then¨D¨D She struck. ¡°Wait¡­¡­ eeeh-!?¡± A strong punch hit Albatross¡¯s chin, making that giant body bend backwards greatly. ¡®Eh¡­¡­ isn¡¯t that attack the most effective compared to all she had done until now?¡¯ Aine thrust the muzzle of the type-89 gun into the gap of the raised neck and pulled the trigger. She kept shooting until her ammo ran out, then Aine kicked the Albatross and took some distance. The kicked Albatross powerlessly began to fall, after a while it exploded largely. Its scattered fragments transformed into fragments of light while raining down to the ground. ¡®Amazing! She really defeated a magic weapon with a normal weapon!¡¯ Aine descended down to the ground. Kizuna hurried on to the location where she would land in order to greet her. ¡°Oi, that¡¯s amazing just now! You did it! You defeated a magic weapon from another universe!¡± However, Aine ignored Kizuna, she once again crouched in the corner of the park and twisted a handle of a hatch. The box that flew out from the opened ground was lined up with firearms. ¡°Wait, this kind of thing is everywhere in the float!?¡± ¡°Of course. We don¡¯t know when the enemy will come attacking after all.¡± This time Aine took out an even bigger gun than the type-89. It was a 12.7mm heavy machine gun. Normally it was not something that a human could use by carrying it by hand, but this one had been forcefully remodeled so it was usable by hand. Just its main part had the total weight of nearly 40 kilo, but Aine lightly lifted it up. ¡°Type-89¡¯s firepower is just too weak.¡± After wrapping ammo belt on her body, she flew up to the sky once more. Seeing off her figure, Kizuna felt like he had been left behind. In contrast with Aine¡¯s action which had no hesitation, Kizuna didn¡¯t know what he should do. He was standing still in that place for a while. ¨D¨D¡¯Shouldn¡¯t I also fight? No, no, just what kind of impertinent thought you had, me. With my aptitude for Heart Hybrid Gear, I cannot properly fight the enemy¡¯, that was what his mother told him. He had beam cannon, but it was hard to break through the armor of magic weapons, and even if he could fly in the sky, he couldn¡¯t fly while carrying something heavy. {Kizuna, it¡¯s pointless for human without any talent no matter how hard he works. Talent will shine if it is polished, but if there was nothing to be polished in the first place, then it won¡¯t turn into anything.} The words of his mother were revived in his ear. His mother was a genius. A person that was like a mass of talent. His mother¡¯s last academic background was as a third year student of elementary school. At that time she was already publishing numerous reformative papers on the internet. She had tied contracts with several corporations and research institutes as a researcher and mysterious consultants at the same time. Even with her identity unidentified at that time, her existence was like a kind of deity. The Heart Hybrid Gear was one of the inventions of such a mother. His big sister was also an abnormally superior person since she was a child. It was overwhelming for him to always be compared with his sister. But, that big sister herself was always kind to Kizuna. {Kizuna. The worth of a human is not from the height or depth of their ability. It¡¯s a problem of how you live.} On top of being superior, she was a really good person. ¡®Among such superhuman family, how should this me that is the most average should live?¡¯ Kizuna stared at Aine who was fighting in the sky. Even if he couldn¡¯t fight directly, wasn¡¯t there still something else he could help with? To equip his Heart Hybrid Gear, there was a need to yell that, its name. ¡°E¡­¡­¡± ¡®No, no, no! Calm down, Hida Kizuna!¡¯ Courage was necessary just to shout that name. Of course, courage was also needed for fighting. Courage was also needed even for facing his past where he was abandoned by his mother. And then, it was embarrassing to speak of the code for equipping his gear. ¡®Shit-! Of all things, just why did that mother of mine pick a naming like that!¡¯ He absolutely hated that name! When he was a child he didn¡¯t understand its meaning and he yelled that name innocently, but then he knew the meaning of that word at a certain time and he felt greatly wounded¨D¨D ¡°Hm? What?¡± A small shaking was repeating in the ground. The tiles covering the park were beginning to open like accordion curtains. ¡°Uwaa-, this is bad-!¡± Kizuna started to run. ¡°Shit-, so this park is using interception system!¡± He crossed over the road and hid in the shadow of a building nearby. From the opened ground, a missile was fired, rising to the sky while trailing flames behind. However, there was no figure of magic weapon where the missile was going. ¡°Just what are they aiming at?¡± Suddenly the missile exploded in the sky. He took a deep breath and then looked up to the sky once more. ¡°¡­¡­hm? That¡¯s, what¡¯s that?¡± The sky where he looked up was strangely distorted when he looked carefully. When he focused his eyes, that distortion was like something rectangle that was slim and long. It was fairly big. No way¡­¡­ was that the battleship of another universe!? Shivers ran through his back. It was mainly rumored that the ship from another universe couldn¡¯t be discovered by radar searching. If it couldn¡¯t be identified by eyesight on top of that, then there would be no way to hit them. And then from that warship, new magic weapons were descending down. The second wave of missile was further fired from the park. When he turned back, the wall of the building behind Kizuna¡¯s back was beginning to open like a shutter. ¡°Oi oi! This thing is also a camouflage!?¡± Megafloat was constructed with the assumption of fighting the another universe. Due to that, defense systems were incorporated everywhere. From the defense system that was camouflaged as a building, a large type particle cannon appeared. ¡°Aa¨D, I cannot keep up with this at all!¡± At the same time with him sprinting away, a tremendous roar resounded from his back. He felt severe heat at his back, but he somehow managed to not end up dead by being roasted. He patted his chest while sighing in relief before looking for a place where he could calm down, he continued to run recklessly. After a while, he arrived at a place where there were many warehouses lining up. Perhaps there were stray shots hitting this place, but there were many cardboard boxes scattered around haphazardly, the snacks stored inside the boxes were scattered everywhere. Kizuna put his hand on the wall and tried to put his breathing in order. ¡°Haa, haaa¡­¡­ a, anyway, seems like this place is not a dummy warehouse. As expected it¡¯s not a defense system.¡± At the other side of the warehouse was immediately the sea. In the end, it seemed that he had run along the edge of Ataraxia. He could see explosions happening in the sky far away. A red light was drawing a line, flying around in the sky. Was that Chidorigafuchi Aine? Suddenly, while he was thinking about such thing, a gigantic hand appeared before his eyes. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± That hand which had sea water dripping from it caught hold of Ataraxia¡¯s edge. With a pull-up trick, that body showed its figure. A giant body with horn growing on it was overflowing with sea water, a magic weapon was landing on Ataraxia. Its total height was ten meters. A category-B magic weapon, [Viking]. Shit-! Now that it had come to this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape without making some sacrifice. There was nothing to do but equipping his Heart Hybrid Gear. It was not for fighting, but for escaping. ¡°E¨D¨D¡± At that moment, a hole opened in the Viking¡¯s body. ¡®Chidorigafuchi!?¡¯ Thinking that, he looked for the Heart Hybrid Gear with blue light running on that white body. However, what entered his eyes was a girl holding a katana charging here. ¡°Go! Blade!¡± Together with that calling voice, the black haired girl moved the swords floating at the surrounding air. With agile movement, the swords flew in the air and assaulted the Viking. The Viking tried to intercept them, but the blades skewered it like a joke. ¡°Haaaa!¡± The girl took a stance of holding her sword above her head and slashed at the Viking. The Viking was bisected into two from its head. The girl landed in front of Kizuna and waved her sword as if assuming a posture. The Viking raised an explosion as if that gesture was the signal. The splinters turned into clusters of light in the air. ¡®E, eh?¡¯ Was he, saved? However, when that girl swung her sword, the tip was directed right at Kizuna¡¯s nose. ¡°What is an ordinary student doing in this kind of place! Furthermore in casual clothing like that!¡± ¡°Eh, who, are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about me? I am Himekawa Hayuru, a public morals committee member of Ataraxia! What year and what group of students are you!?¡± ¡°E, err, I¡¯m a transfer student, this is my first day¡­¡­¡± The girl who introduced herself as Himekawa Hayuru was taken aback before she stared fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Then you are the new team member then! Do you have a Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± Kizuna nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Then, please fight together with us! Right now is an emergency situation!¡± ¡®Eeeeeeeeeeeeee! That¡¯s, even if you suddenly told me! No, rather please don¡¯t expect any fighting ability from me!¡¯ Himekawa seems to be losing her temper when Kizuna didn¡¯t reply, she snapped at Kizuna. ¡°What are you doing! Please hurry! We who possess Heart Hybrid Gear are existences that should become the shield of the people! We have to become the sword of the powerless people!¡± Himekawa talked passionately, but Kizuna could only feel uneasy. That was because new magic weapons were descending down to here. Furthermore, this time their number was many. There was ten category-C Blue Head. Also, there was even a larger group of Brigands coming down here. Even when looking at that large group of enemies, Himekawa didn¡¯t falter at all. ¡°Hmph. Again they come¡­¡­ come! You too, let¡¯s fight together!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s why, I¨D¨D¡± Blue Heads raised a tremor in the ground with their landing, they brandished their swords and headed here. At that time, flashes and sound of shockwaves pierced the sky of the park. Wind hole was opened in a Blue Head¡¯s body, then it exploded greatly. He thought that it was Himekawa launching her Blade once again, but the Blades were still floating around the back of Himekawa this time. ¡°Hayuru? Can you stop playing around I wonder?¡± There was one more person in the air, a girl with Heart Hybrid Gear put on her body. It was a beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. ¡®So this is what they mean by dynamite body¡¯, Kizuna thought. From her large breasts, to her waists that radically turned slim, and a butt that was stretching as if it were going to explode in a turn. She was glamorous and gorgeous. The gaps between her gear were shining, that luminescence which was golden in color also played a part in her gorgeous impression. And then, the armaments which were fixed on her back and around her hips also showed the powerful fire power at her disposal. The cannon muzzles that could possibly fired in all directions were moving separately, each of them was establishing a different target. All of them spouted out fire all at once. ¡°Uwawawawawawa!¡± Intense explosive sound rumbled, particle bullets were grazing Kizuna from all directions. The shockwave from that made his body stagger. Until the bombarding was over, he didn¡¯t feel like he was going to stay alive. The bombarding was over after a few seconds, the surroundings were wrapped in silence. When he timidly observed the surroundings, the Blue Heads and Brigands had been wiped out. ¡®A¡­¡­ amazing.¡¯ It was not just because the firepower was powerful. That was an accurate shooting. It looked like she was firing randomly to all directions, but not to mention himself and Himekawa, there was no damage at all even at the surrounding facility. She was attacking only aiming accurately at the magic weapons. When the girl softly landed on the ground, she faced Himekawa and continued talking as if there was nothing. ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s hard doing this alone. It¡¯s severe doing this when Hayuru slacks off.¡± (TN: Yurisia had a characteristic way of talking. She often drag off the end of her sentence a little. For example ¡®that¡¯s whyy¡¯ ¡®slack offf¡¯ like those, I wonder if I should write it like that here or it¡¯s better to just write it normally?) Hearing those words, Hayuru stepped forward with a clink. ¡°Yu, Yurisia-san-! This I is a committee member of public morals! And you called me slacking off!? That¡¯s an offensive insult! Please take your words back right now!¡± Her face was bright red and she kept talking on and on. ¡°Araa, I wonder if I stepped on a landmine here?¡± The blonde beautiful girl called Yurisia parried Himekawa¡¯s fury with a smile. ¡°Rather than that, I wonder who is that boy over there¨D? Hayuru¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Boyf¡­¡­-!?¡± Her face that was already too red became even redder. ¡°I-i-i-I, impossible-! Licentious! Filthy! In the first place even touching a boy is something that is not allowed! We, we are shouldering a lofty goal of¨D¨D¡± ¡°Ok, ok, I understand. Then, let¡¯s just clean up the descending down magic weapons. If we don¡¯t quickly tidy this up, then not only Ataraxia, even Megafloat Japan as a whole will be sunk down you know?¡± With a bright smile, she said something terrifying. ¡°Guh¡­¡­ I, I understand. Certainly right now is not the time to argue. Let¡¯s properly talk about this matter later on!¡± The Unit at Yurisia¡¯s back emitted light. The next instant she flew up to the sky. Her figure turned small in the blink of an eye. Himekawa also followed after her. Kizuna was left completely by himself alone in that place. {You too, let¡¯s fight together!} He recalled back Himekawa¡¯s voice. Even if he was told that, there were things he could do and couldn¡¯t do. Just as his mother told him, he couldn¡¯t even stand at the start line if he didn¡¯t have the talent in the first place. When he moved his gaze to the city¡¯s direction, Chidorigafuchi flying in the sky drawing blue tracks behind her entered his eyes. ¡®Even I actually want to be like that¨D¨D,¡¯ However, Chidorigafuchi¡¯s condition was strange. Her movement was dull. Her nimble body movement like before this had disappeared, even the machine gun she held in her hand was hanging down heavily. What? Just what in the world was going on? And then finally, her movements stopped. ¡®D, dangerous!¡¯ Direct hit. The enemy¡¯s cannon hit Aine. Flame explosion spread in the sky like a blooming flower. ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s¡± Kizuna was dumbfounded. From inside the flame, the figure of Aine with smoke trailing behind her appeared. However, power had left her whole body, she was falling to the ground. ¡®O, oi! That¡¯s seriously bad right there! Kizuna¡¯s eyes wandered. His gaze roamed the sky, he was desperately looking for the Heart Hybrid Gear of Yurisia and Himekawa. ¡®Save her quickly! Your comrade is in danger!¡¯ Even when he yelled so in his heart, there was no signs of those two coming. ¡®What to do? What to do!¡¯ {Kizuna. The worth of a human is not from the height or depth of their ability. It¡¯s a problem of how you live.} His sister¡¯s words resounded in his mind. ¡®That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it, Nee-chan. If not right here right now, then just when I¡¯ll use it!¡¯ Kizuna took off his jacket. He wasn¡¯t wearing a pilot suit, that made his affinity with the Heart Hybrid Gear even lower. ¡°Kuh, can¡¯t be helped!¡± In order to make up for the demerit of not wearing pilot suit even for a little, he also took off his T-shirt vigorously. When his upper body became naked, Kizuna took in a large deep breath. ¡°EROS!¡± All over his body was wrapped in pink light. This sensation¡­¡­ how many years has it been already. The pulsation of his heart released particles of light, those particles united and created magic armor that wrapped his body. Kizuna put on the Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros] on his body. On the black armor, pink streaks of luminescence were running. When he concentrated his consciousness, he raised the output of the thruster and beads of light danced from the jet propulsion nozzle. The sensation was not different at all with what he felt as a child. ¡°Okay-, I can do this!¡± Kizuna flew to the sky. With all the speed that he could muster, he headed to Aine¡¯s falling point. Aine¡¯s natural falling continued, it would only take 100 meters more before she crashed. ¡°Make it in time!¡± The yell of his heart accelerated the Heart Hybrid Gear. Kizuna¡¯s arms caught Aine¡¯s body. ¡°I did it! E, eh?¡± It was all fine that he caught the body, but he couldn¡¯t support Aine¡¯s weight. That was just how weak the output of Eros was. ¡°U, uwaaa!¡± He was dropping diagonally and fell on a field that had grass growing. He embraced Aine to protect her before he slid on the lawn. After rolling for several tens of meters, he finally stopped. ¡°So¡­¡­ somehow, it looks like I¡¯m saved.¡± ¡®So I can actually do it when I try.¡¯ He soaked in a prideful feeling for a moment. Aine was still breathing, but she looked as if she was in a great pain. ¡°Oi, Chidor¨D¨Dgah¡­¡­¡± Aine was hit by enemy attacks and bore damage. There was no problem in her Heart Hybrid Gear, but the damage to her pilot suit was great. In other words, it was torn. The suits already had great exposure rate in the first place, but it became even more terrible with this damage in addition. Like this he guessed that it could actually put up a challenge against a micro bikini. Around the collarbone and around the stomach were holes opened from tears of the fabric. Like this, it was nothing more than some sorry patches that hid the breasts and nether region. *gulp* Kizuna made a noticeable sound from his throat. ¡®N, no. This is not the time to think about perverted thoughts.¡¯ He persuaded himself like that, but he still wasn¡¯t able to oppose the absolute eroticism of the beautiful girl. He had seen erotic manga on the internet before, but the presence and pressure of the real thing far surpassed his imagination. Moreover, this was a girl with transcendental beauty. Trying to resist was an impossible talk from the outset. He barely mobilized all his remaining reasoning before talking to Aine. ¡°O, oi, Chidorigafuchi. You okay? Get a grip of yourself.¡± There was luminescence everywhere on her body that was the proof that the Heart Hybrid Gear was operating. However, Aine¡¯s light looked dim, it looked like the light would go out anytime. But anyways, she was safe for the time being. However, he better bring her to a hospital as soon as possible¨D¨D At that time, in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes a floating window opened. Projecting monitor window in the air where there was nothing could be done by using Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s communication function. ¡°What is it, at this kind of time!¡± A close-up of a beautiful woman was projected on the window. {Kizuna. It¡¯s me.} ¡°Ne-, Nee-chan!?¡± The transmission was from his sister, Reiri. ¡°Ne, Nee-chan!? Right now, I got a serious¨D¨D¡± {Shut up.} ¡°-¡­¡­!!¡± He reflexively swallowed his words. {I understand your current situation. Listen well to what I¡¯m going to say after this. Understand?} He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but for the time being he nodded. ¡°I got it. Then, what should I do?¡± {First, rub Aine¡¯s breast.} Kizuna reflexively held Aine¡¯s breast. ¡­¡­What? ¡°Uwawawaaa! Wh-, what are you making me do!¡± He released his hand as if it was repelled away. {Kizuna, do it more gently. Gently, but slowly put more strength into it, rub and wrap it in your hand.¡± ¡°No, listen! Why do I have to rub the breast of a girl that I just met for the first time!?¡± {Don¡¯t think. Feel.} ¡°Feel what!?¡± {Aine¡¯s heart and body. Unless you can do that, you guys will die for real.} He could see an Albatross landing down on the roof of a nearby building. If that thing came here, it would be seriously bad. {Then touch Aine¡¯s body to make sure if she has wounds or not. Look through every nook and cranny of her body.} ¡°A¡­¡­ go, got it. If it¡¯s something like that then¡­¡­¡± With trembling fingers, Kizuna touched Aine¡¯s body. ¡®Shit-, don¡¯t get nervous.¡¯ Kizuna was sliding his finger tips from her shoulder to her arm while looking at the girl¡¯s reaction. The thin glove that reached until her upper arm was torn and had holes opened in it. However, it seemed that she was not injured. The softness of her arm was directly transmitted to his hand. ¡°Uu¡­¡­n¡± ¡°Chidorigafuchi?¡± She was groaning, but it seemed that her consciousness hadn¡¯t returned. {Don¡¯t mind, just continue.} ¡°Ah, yes. I got it.¡± He ascertained other places similarly like that. From her armpit to her side, her waist, and then her thigh, her calf. Was the body of a girl really this soft? He thought that because they were the same human, even though they were male and female it was only their shape that was different, but it was like they were made from different raw materials. {Open up her legs. Enter between, then pay thorough attention to her leg one by one.} ¡°Ri, right.¡± Before he realized it, Kizuna had already become absorbed in the pleasant feeling of touching Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Aa¡­¡­ n, haa¡­¡­¡± The girl¡¯s cheeks were colored red. Somehow, the feeling of fondling the body of a beautiful girl earnestly was not bad. Furthermore, in the current situation, he opened her legs and right now he was in a position between those legs where he was holding in his arm her thigh. Suddenly he could smell a nice aroma like a flower. He didn¡¯t notice it in his fluster, but this was the aroma of a girl. Her blushing face was truly bewitching. He unintentionally gulped his saliva. Sweat flowed down the nape of her neck. Her breasts largely moved up and down. And then, the tips of the breast were obviously conspicuous even more than before. It was standing up as if going against the suit, pushing up the fabric from below. ¡®No, no good! My eyes cannot move!¡¯ He put all his power to the muscle of his neck and tore away his gaze from the breasts. Far below her breasts, there was her navel. The navel itself was not a big deal, but the fact that the shape of the body under the suit was blatantly displayed uplifted his mind mischievously. ¡®Shit-! Even though I¡¯ve finally get away from the breast¡¯s binding spell! What a body that I can¡¯t let my guard down with!¡¯ However, ahead from that area was a spot that was even more dangerous. The triangle zone made up from the body and the thighs. For Kizuna it was an unknown territory. The pilot suit was digging into that between, shadow and highlight were creating a valley that looked soft. His head was dizzy from the charm of her body. The throbbing of his heart was strong, becoming faster. The desire welling up from his depths was driving his body mad, as if an unendurable pain was going to explode. And then, pink radiant light particles were born inside Kizuna¡¯s eyes. A painful sounding voice leaked out from Aine¡¯s lips. ¡°Nn¡­¡­ haa¡­¡­ an¡± Aine twisted her body as if she was feeling Kizuna¡¯s gaze on her. At that instant, blue particles scattered from Aine¡¯s body. This was¡­¡­ the light of Heart Hybrid Gear? ¡°Uu¡­¡­ n¡± Aine dimly opened her eyes. Her expression was entranced, she looked completely defenseless, she was irresistibly lovely. The moment he saw that, pink particles of light also raised from Kizuna¡¯s body. {Right now, Kizuna! Grab her breasts!} When he returned to his senses in surprise, he moved faithfully following his sister¡¯s instruction. His hand reached out heading towards the magnificent breasts which were drawing beautiful lines. Just how could this thing possibly draw a line this elegant? It was exactly like a work that god accomplished. He wanted to touch this miracle of god. White, with pink tips blooming on top of the soft hills. ¨D¨DRight now, that summit was conquered. His eyes met Aine¡¯s. Under the silver hair, there were the red eyes. Those eyes which were even redder than her red blushing cheeks were unfocused inside the widely opened eyelids. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Both of them were wordlessly staring at each other. Shock, confusion, passion, all of those became one, making the throbbing of the heart unstoppable. Aine¡¯s red eyes were moist, shining sparklingly. Her pink glossy lips was slightly opening, sweet breath was leaking from there. She was truly beautiful and lovely. ¡°Pretty¡­¡­¡± ¡°~~~~-!! !?¡± Her red face became even redder to the degree as if one could hear a *puff* sound. At the same time, the pink particles emitted from Kizuna¡¯s body and the blue particles produced from Aine¡¯s body mixed with each other. Belt of light was enveloping the bodies of the two. {Success! You did well Kizuna!} The voice of his sister was unusually excited. ¡°Su, success you said!?¡± The light particles melted into Aine¡¯s body. Following that, sparkling radiance was appearing inside her red eyes and power filled her eyes. {This is Heart Hybrid(Union Remodelling).} Aine raised her upper body. It was like she was still in a dream, her body was wavering unsteadily. ¡°This is¡­¡­ what in the world¡± She spread both her hands and stared mysteriously at the flow of light clinging around her body. {The mixing of heart and affection. That is exactly Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s true ability!} Aine was looking at Kizuna with heated eyes. {I see. It seems that the Heart Hybrid makes her sexual desires still in a heightened state¡­¡­ Kizuna, try to hit Aine¡¯s cheek.} ¡°Eh!? Is it okay doing something like that?¡± {If you don¡¯t do something like that, Aine is going to coax you for even more erotic actions you know.} Just what the hell did that mean? He couldn¡¯t understand this at all! ¡°Eei, what the hell, whatever!¡± Saying that, he hit her cheeks sharply with both his hands as if to restrain her head. Thereupon, Aine¡¯s eyes recovered their focus. At the same time, the thruster on her elbow was gushing out light. Aine¡¯s shooting punch buried itself into Kizuna¡¯s stomach. ¡°GUWAAAAA!¡± He was lightly blown away for twenty meters and crashed into the field¡¯s wall. After taking a glance at Kizuna, Aine put out a floating window and checked the condition of her own gear. ¡°This is¡­¡­ what is the meaning of this? The Hybrid Count is rising¡­¡­ even though, it should have been used up already.¡± {Aine. The Albatross heading to your spot is in the middle of descending. You can do it?} A new window opened up in front of Aine¡¯s eyes and projected Reiri¡¯s face. Even before Reiri¡¯s words ended, Aine sharply directed her face to the blue sky. The figure of the magic weapon swinging the bayonet was reflected on her red eyes. It was falling straight down with a speed that was faster than a natural fall should be. The girl who until just now was in a condition where she had used up her strength stood up gallantly. Her white skin was shining beautifully while her red eyes were radiating luminescence. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Her eyes where no vitality could be felt before now changed into a gaze that possessed strong will. Several streaks of light flowed on the surface of her gear, she understood that energy was supplied to her whole body. Aine bent her knee and dropped her body with a jerk. The next instant, Aine¡¯s figure disappeared. Shockwave blew through the stadium field. ¡®Buha-! Wha-, what happened?¡¯ Kizuna warded off the wind with his hand while looking up to the sky with narrowed eyes. Like a launched rocket, Aine flew up to the sky. Ahead up there was the magic weapon possessing tremendous mass falling down. A girl with body height of 160 cm and the magic weapon with height of ten meters clashed. Aine should be crushed from the extreme difference in mass. She pulled back her arm largely. ¡°HAAAAAAA!¡± Large amount of light exploded from her elbow thruster. With a terrific speed, Aine¡¯s fist was buried into Albatross¡¯ stomach. The astounding destructive power smashed the armor into pieces. Like that the armor warped, broke in, and the back was pierced through. ¡®¨D¨DWhat the hell, is that?¡¯ Kizuna murmured while looking up at the Albatross which had a hole opened in its stomach and was now falling down. ¡°That¡¯s absurd¡­¡­¡± At the other side of the hole opened in Albatross, there was a girl with silver hair. Aine was staring at Kizuna. Albatross¡¯ body became fragments of light and disintegrated. Kizuna noticed that the warship of the enemy at the back was changing its direction. {It seems they are returning. Himekawa, Yurisia, you don¡¯t need to pursue. Come back.} {Aa¨D, geez, that¡¯s unfortunate! As expected, a mother ship is tough!} A new window was opened and it projected Yurisia¡¯s sulky face. {It can¡¯t be helped. The majority of the enemy¡¯s magic weapons are beaten, so let¡¯s look at this positively.} The relieved gentle smiling face of Himekawa was projected. {Rather than that, what about Aine-san?} Himekawa questioned worriedly. ¡°There is no problem with me.¡± He could hear her natural voice rather than from the transmission device. Aine was coming down from the sky and landed in front of Kizuna. ¡°Rather than that¡­¡­¡± And then she walked closer in front of Kizuna. ¡°What kind of person are you? What in the world did you do to me?¡± ¡®Hee? Why is she asking me a question like that¨D¨Dwait, aahh-!¡¯ No matter how it was the instructions of his sister, he had done erotic things like that to her while she was losing consciousness. This was not a mere outcry about sexual harassment! If he thought carefully, wasn¡¯t all of that already a crime! Cold sweat came out like a waterfall. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a normal transfer student¡­¡­ no, it seems that today is really busy, should I excuse myself with this¡­¡­¡± {Wait, Kizuna.} Reiri¡¯s window circled and cut in front of the nose of Kizuna who was trying to leave. {I still have business with you. Aine, take Kizuna and come to the usual place. Himekawa and Yurisia too.} ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡± Aine answered with a dissatisfied voice and caught the nape of Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡°Wa, wait!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine already, just come. This is an order so it can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯ll guide you. It¡¯s great isn¡¯t it, you have made a good memory to take to the afterlife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something ominous! You, where are you planning to take me!?¡± Kizuna was literally dragged away somewhere. ¡®¨D¨DSo, why am I in this kind of place?¡¯ Kizuna was made to stand in front of the students of the whole school. The destination where he was taken away was a large auditorium that could accommodate several thousand people. He was made to change his clothes that had become scraps into Ataraxia¡¯s uniform, now he was standing on the stage in a row with Aine and the others. The seats were filled with all the students of Ataraxia gathering here. Combined with the middle school, the number of the students approached near four thousand people. ¡°Well then, this time the enemy¡¯s attack has also been splendidly repelled, by the pride of our Ataraxia, the members of the Heart Hybrid Gear team [Amaterasu(Heaven and Earth Goddess)]. Ladies and gentlemen, give them a grand applause!¡± The inside of the building was wrapped in loud applause that could crack the building. ¡°Well then let¡¯s continue, we will have some words from the principal of Ataraxia who is also our commander-in-chief.¡± Someone was holding the post of the principal and commander concurrently? Just what kind of pers¨D¨D, The one who appeared from the side of the stage was, a young female. Her long black hair fluttered while she was walking on the stage. She had a slender face and sharp almond eyes. A military uniform was fitted smartly on her body, it had a tight design that firmly clung to the body line, even the shape of her large breasts could be understood over the clothes, it was truly a sexy figure. But, the most important thing was, ¨D¨DHe knew that face really too well. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Hida Reiri.¡± ¡®Ne-! Nee-chan!?¡¯ ¡°Regarding the emergency situation on this occasion, the accurate actions with calmness of you ladies and gentlemen deserve praise.¡± ¡®Just what in the world, that person is doing in that place¨D!? Quickly, quickly get back!¡¯ In panic, Kizuna talked on and on at Himekawa who was standing beside him. ¡°Wa, wait! I don¡¯t know the reason for this, but my Nee-chan, she is doing something like that! I¡¯m truly sorry! We have to drag her back immediately!¡± Himekawa frowned her face in wonderment. ¡°Err, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Is there something wrong with the commander giving out words in this general meeting?¡± ¡°Aah, geez, you don¡¯t get it at all! I¡¯m saying that person there is my Nee-chan!¡± ¡°That seems so.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s why¨D¨D¡­¡­eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware that you are the little brother of the commander.¡± ¡®¡­¡­eh!? She is joking, right?¡¯ Putting aside the dumbfounded Kizuna, the meeting was progressing. Reiri that was supposed to be the older sister of Kizuna spoke to the four thousand people with a dignified behavior. ¡°Well then, I want to introduce a new comrade in this chance. He is a transfer student but, for certain circumstances a Heart Hybrid Gear is residing in his body. Therefore, together with his enrollment, it has been decided that he will also enlist into Amaterasu.¡± ¡®This talk¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible but, is this talk about me?¡¯ ¡°Then, I¡¯ll introduce him. High school second year first group, Hida Kizuna.¡± Reiri on top of the stage reached out her hand as if inviting him. No, that was impossible. Kizuna made a right-about face and tried to head to the wing of the stage. ¡°The way is not there you know. O-ver-there.¡± Yurisia stood in his way and pressed at Kizuna¡¯s chest with her index finger. Reluctantly he walked towards the center of the stage. When he climbed on the stage, Reiri was there holding out her hand with a smile. He took that hand and made a handshake, the applause inside the building became even louder. ¡°Kizuna, you did well until here.¡± Reiri talked to him in a way that was not broadcasted by the mic. ¡°¡­¡­After this, I got a mountain of things I want to ask Nee-chan.¡± Reiri laughed in a huff and once more stood in front of the mic. ¡°The strategy that I will explain after this will become the most important and the most prioritized strategy. And then, this new team member will shoulder the most important role in that strategy.¡± The lighting on the stage dropped down a little and an image was projected on a screen. He wondered if perhaps the data for the strategy¡¯s outline would be projected on that screen. The instant the image was projected, it felt like Kizuna¡¯s breath was going to stop. The image that was projected was the one taken when Kizuna was looking after Aine. However, looking from just the image, there was nothing that could be seen except him carefully touching all over the body of the unconscious Aine with thoroughness. The inside of the auditorium turned noisy. ¡°Wai¡­¡­¡± ¡°No way, what is, this¡± ¡°Pe, pervert?¡± Kizuna timidly looked at the direction of Aine and the others. Aine¡¯s face was pale. If this was a manga, than surely the upper half of her face would be shaded off by gradation. ¡®This is baddd, she is angry! She is really angry! She is extremely angry!¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s mouth was half opened, she was looking up at the screen dumbfounded. As for Yurisia, she was tilting her head as if saying ¡®What is this I wonder?¡¯ And then, the moment where Kizuna¡¯s hand was touching Aine¡¯s breast, the auditorium shook from screams and angry roars. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°What the hell, is thisssssssss!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shit with meee! What are you doing to our goddess there!¡± ¡°How envious! That¡¯s just too envious, die!¡± Even none other than Kizuna himself was also screaming. ¡°STOPPPPP! STOP THIS, QUICKLY! GYAAAAA!¡± ¡°KILLLLLLL! KILL THE TRANSFER STUDENT!¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re wrong! This is a mistake! This is, listen to my explanation!¡± Aine was unchangingly staring fixedly at the screen. Himekawa¡¯s face turned red and she pressed her mouth with her hand, but before long she couldn¡¯t hold herself back and murmured with a voice of deep resentment while her shoulders were shaking. ¡°Wha¡­¡­ what, is this, picture. This thing, this thing¡± ¡°Err, Himekawa¡­¡­ san?¡± ¡°How¡­¡­ how, cowardly!¡± Shout of anger pierced him. ¡°While other people were fighting the enemy, just what in the world were you doing-! Furthermore you did that while the other person was fainting, unbelievable! Impossible! Filthy! Disgusting! Repulsive! Indecent! You coward! Pervert!¡± And then, similar vilification were mercilessly raining down on him from the audience seating. ¡®Aah, why, why does it become like this!?¡¯ ¡°You really did it didn¡¯t you¨D even though I thought you were just the typical herbivore?¡± Yurisia was making a mean smile at him. Kizuna grasped the shoulder of Reiri while crying. ¡°Aah! Geez! This is all Nee-chan¡¯s fault! You have to settle this down somehow!¡± Reiri held the mic and declared. ¡°ALL STUDENTS, QUIET DOWN!¡± With that thundering voice, silence returned to the auditorium. ¡°Listen well! This is not a joke or game or anything. This is a fully-fledged strategy. Until now even when Heart Hybrid Gear consumed their energy, there is no other method to replenish that energy except by slowly waiting for natural recovery. However, after a long time of research, we finally obtained the answer for this! That is by a man and a woman possessing Heart Hybrid Gear to join their body and heart into one and share their affection and pleasure.¡± On the screen, the scene where particles of light were overflowing out from the body of Kizuna and Aine was repeated. ¡°By doing this, the energy of the Heart Hybrid Gear is replenished and [Heart Hybrid] becomes possible.¡± Aine parted her eyes from the screen and stared fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s person. ¡®Wh, what? Just as I thought she might be really angry. Well, that¡¯s just obvious. Aa¡­¡­ how should I apologize for this to her?¡¯ ¡°In the image you can see that the energy of Aine¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear ran out, but she succeeded in doing Heart Hybrid with Kizuna. The result is just as you can see.¡± The scene where Aine destroyed a magic weapon with one attack was replayed. Certainly, her movement and power were completely different compared to before. That was the true power of Aine. Had her energy been consumed until that much before the Heart Hybrid? Or maybe by doing that right now her battery was already in a state of almost running out again. ¡°Listen well! In order to continue fighting the enemy from another universe, from now on the members of Amaterasu are going to endeavor to replenish their energy and power up themselves!¡± Reiri¡¯s index finger was directed at Kizuna as if it would pierce through him. ¡°Do erotic things with this Hida Kizuna here!!¡± Once again the auditorium was turned into a feverish state of pandemonium. Himekawa snapped at Reiri. ¡°I, I cannot accept this! If we need to do something like making our heart as one, then it should even be fine to use other methods than this! Just why do we have to use a shameless way like that!?¡± ¡°Listen well Himekawa, love is the strongest emotion that humans possess. And then, sexual desire strongly connects two people. This is the emotion and impulse that are rooted in our instinct as a living being. There is no method more effective and stronger than this.¡± ¡°Kuh-¡­¡­such, such thing¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the same for all of you who wish to enlist into Amaterasu. Carve into your hearts that it will be indispensable to perform Heart Hybrid with Kizuna after enlisting into the team!¡± ¡°EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!?¡± The shouts of all the students roared inside the auditorium. ¡°Wha, what the hell is thattt! Just how could such thing be possible!?¡± The agonized screams from the male students were especially loud. Kizuna couldn¡¯t endure it and yelled into the mic. ¡°E, everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand! I never had that kind of intention at all! Something like erotic things¡­¡­ is not something that can be done with just anyone. It¡¯s something that should be done between two people loving each other, it¡¯s mistaken to force it due to a strategy or whatever!¡± The angry roars inside the hall began once more, the commotion was pushing back like a wave to him. ¡®If it keeps like this I won¡¯t be able to stay here. At best, it will be like lying in a bed of nails, at worst, I¡¯ll get killed. If I don¡¯t resolve the misunderstanding somehow¨D¨D¡¯ At a great timing, the screen was projecting the scene where Kizuna was renewing his determination just before he was going to save Aine. ¡®Great. If they see this scene, then there is no doubt that my feeling of just wanting to save Chidorigafuchi will be conveyed to everyone!¡¯ ¡°Everyone, see here! This is when I was going to save Chidorigafuchi¨D¨D¡± And then the Kizuna inside the scream stripped naked his upper body and yelled gallantly. ¡°This bastardddd! Ain¡¯t you really eager there huhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Disgusting-!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Beast!¡± ¡°Pervert! Pervert! Pervert!¡± Merciless vilification were thrown at Kizuna on the stage. It was a barrage of words. Kizuna was burned out into pure white. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s over¡­¡­ my school life.¡¯ Volume 1 - CH 2 Kizuna awoke after being unable to sleep well. His body was heavy. After all, yesterday was completely wretched for him. ¡°My fatigue, is still not going away¡­¡­yy-!?¡± ¡°To wake up even later than this me, there is a degree even if you want to slack off.¡± About 30 cm in front of his eyes, there were red eyes staring at him. It was Chidorigafuchi Aine in her uniform appearance, she was lying on her belly above the futon. ¡°Yo, you! Why are you here!?¡± ¡°I have come for yobai.¡± (TN: stealing into a girl¡¯s bedroom at night to make love) ¡°This is morning!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t yobai called as an early-morning attack?¡± ¡°No, it feels like that, but it¡¯s different somehow!¡± When Aine tilted her head, her silver hair smoothly flowed down on his chest. A nice smell gently drifted in the air. Even through the futon, he could feel the breasts of Aine which were full with the sense of weight. Putting aside the yobai, she might be really serious in her early-morning attack statement. After all, yesterday her half-naked body was touched around, her naked breast was rubbed, and the whole particulars of it were screened in front of the whole student body. Looking from her point of view, she would surely feel embarrassed. ¡°Then how are you feeling I wonder? Feel excited?¡± ¡®¨D¨DHa?¡¯ ¡°So you cannot even say any word. I wonder if far from being excited, you are now already becoming an animal in mating season instead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Rather, a human won¡¯t have anything like that!¡± Just what was going on with this girl? Wasn¡¯t she coming here for her retaliation on him? ¡°How strange. According to my material, an erotic event should occur when a girl comes to wake up a boy in the morning though.¡± ¡°What kind of material is that! It¡¯s fine already, just move away. I¡¯m already awake.¡± Looking at the clock beside the pillow, the time was already 8 o¡¯clock. Although the dormitory and the high school building were near, he wanted to go to school with some time left because this was his first day. This place was Ataraxia¡¯s student dormitory. After the commotion yesterday, he was forcefully taken away somewhere. He didn¡¯t bring a single thing from his residence in Tokyo float, but this dormitory had already provided the full set of furniture for the resident, so he was not inconvenienced at all. Home appliances like television and audio were completely provided here that he had no complaint about it, and the furniture and equipment were so splendid that he wanted to doubt whether this place was a high class hotel. Most of all, not all the rooms were splendid like this. Only members of Amaterasu who possessed Heart Hybrid Gear were treated specially like this, so he heard. When Aine stood up from the bed, she ripped off the futon from Kizuna. ¡°Wa-! Don¡¯t pull it off so suddenly!¡± Ignoring Kizuna¡¯s words, Aine was glaring at Kizuna with a grim look. ¡°Then should we begin?¡± Hearing those words, he felt a pressure that was nearly a killing intent. ¡®Do, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­ as expected, she is coming for me?¡¯ ¡°Wha, what is it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for activity of love. With the flow until now, the love between you and me should be heated up enough correct?¡± Aine took off her jacket and threw it away. ¡°Nothing is heating up for even a millimeter. Rather I¡¯m shrinking here from terror.¡± ¡°You are really noisy about every little thing. It¡¯s fine already so let¡¯s just do it quickly.¡± Aine grasped the collar of Kizuna¡¯s sleepwear and took it off with a force that almost tore off the front button. Kizuna¡¯s collarbone until his stomach became exposed. ¡°Uwaaaaaa¡­¡­ a¡­¡­?¡± Aine froze while still grasping the sleepwear. She was staring fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s upper body without averting her eyes. Her cheeks were also slightly colored red. ¡°¡­¡­No, now! Quickly do Heart Hybrid with me!¡± ¡°Wa, wait! Just wait a second, why are you rushing this much!¡± At that time, the door was knocked. ¡°Hida-kun? If you don¡¯t wake up soon, you will be late to the homeroom you know?¡± That voice was, Himekawa Hayuru. It would be terrible if she found him in this kind of situation. ¡°It was inexcusable for me to be angry yesterday with you without giving you the chance to explain yourself. Perhaps you also have your own circumstances¡­¡­ excuse me, are you there?¡± ¡®Uwaaaa! What, what to do!? But, there is nothing that I can do!¡¯ He could do nothing but pray so that Himekawa would leave just like that! ¡°By any chance, if you are still sleeping then I have to wake you up¡­¡­ then excuse me.¡± Just limited to this situation he was being really troubled from that kind heart! ¡°Ara? You are he¡­¡­ re, are¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes could see nothing except Kizuna whose upper body was naked and Aine whose uniform was disordered hugging each other on top of the bed. Moreover, Aine was straddling Kizuna¡¯s waist. Three seconds later, Himekawa reached her own conclusion. ¡°Illicit sexual relationship¡­¡­ ho, how shameless¡­¡­ in this sacred dormitory, to, to-¡­¡­ what an, indecent act! Yo, you are trying to rape Aine-san again like this! You can¡¯t be forgiven anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! No matter how you see it, I¡¯m the one being pinned down here! I¡¯m the one getting attacked!¡± ¡°Haa? You are still saying idiotic things like that! Are you thinking that such unsightly excuse can possibly be believed? A girl attacking a boy, how nonsensical.¡± No, that was the truth though! ¡°Hayuru. It¡¯s hard to say this but, what this sexual offender is saying is true.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ha?¡± ¡°The one attacking, is this me.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± With a face that expressed how she couldn¡¯t believe it, Himekawa staggered on the spot. ¡°There is the need to perform Hybrid Heart even for a second faster, so this can¡¯t be helped.¡± Aine puffed up her chest proudly. ¡°No¡­¡­ just why are you looking that haughty?¡± ¡°But, I wonder if this is what is called as a female carnivore? It¡¯s obvious but I love meat you know. Especially the specialty product of Mie float, the Matsusaka beef, it¡¯s really delicious. Kanagawa float¡¯s Hayama beef is also hard to discard. I wonder what kind of meat Hayuru likes?¡± ¡°Thi¡­¡­ this is, my limit already. The, the both of you¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s shoulders were shaking in fury. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you! Neros!!¡± Red light filled the room, a red armor was fixed on Himekawa¡¯s body. ¡®Thi, this girl-! She is putting on her Heart Hybrid Gear!¡¯ ¡°Le, let¡¯s calm down and have a talk! It should be strictly prohibited to have a personal with by putting on our gear!¡± ¡°No need to worry. After all this is an official duty as a public morals committee member!¡± Himekawa drew out the sword hanging on her hips and slashed at him. ¡°You¡¯re forcing your own rule too much!¡± ¡°Zeros.¡± Aine too materialized her gear and stood in the way of Neros. However there shouldn¡¯t be any way to block the sword of Neros that was swung down. Something like catching a blade with bare hands was an impossible story from the beginning. The empty handed Zeros could only get cut down like that¨D¨Dwas how it was supposed to be. ¡°Kuh-¡­¡­!¡± However, the sword was stopped. Zeros moved with amazing speed and stopped not the sword, but restrained the hand that was holding the handle of the sword. ¡°¡­¡­Impudent act.¡± ¡°In this range, you are no match for Zeros.¡± ¡°Is that so? Such thing won¡¯t be understood unless we test it.¡± Himekawa showed a belligerent smile. ¡°You, you girls! Don¡¯t fight in someone¡¯s room! The scale of your fight is ¨D¨D¡± After that, Kizuna¡¯s room met with devastating damage after a defense and offense of less than ten seconds. ¡®¡­¡­What a terrible experience right from the morning.¡¯ Kizuna exited the dormitory and headed towards the school building. It seemed that his room couldn¡¯t be used for a while. Fortunately, there was still an empty room and he could exchange his room. The two perpetrators were severely reprimanded by the dormitory head. Due to that they might arrive late to school. Well, they reaped what they sowed. He was thinking of going by using public transportation, but he would still make it in time even by walking. He went by walking while viewing the townscape at the same time. The transportation in this Ataraxia was mainly underground trains, thinking from how the enemy might attack. The inside of the underground train could also be used as a shelter in emergency time. Next was the unmanned electronic automobile, but it was applied as a taxi. It was convenient how it could be used to go everywhere no matter the route. While thinking of such things, he was walking through the roads that were cleanly maintained. It seemed that, somehow, around this area was not affected by the battle yesterday. Both sides of the road were planted with trees, giving tranquility to the people walking down the road. Passing through that road were many students heading to the school. Kizuna planned to walk mixing with those students, but he noticed something strange. There was no one coming closer around Kizuna. Everyone was getting out of the way from Kizuna¡¯s vicinity, they were whispering gossip from afar. ¡®Aah¡­¡­ I see. So this is also, reaping what I sowed¡­¡­ is it?¡¯ He could listen to the whispering voices. ¡°That¡¯s Eros.¡± ¡°Eros you know.¡± ¡°The Eros.¡± ¡®Aah-, geez! Ero, ero, how noisy!¡¯ He made his steps faster as if to run away toward the high school building. When he passed through the gates, he could immediately see the school building standing tall. Its steel frame was exposed, the wall was made using composite materials, it looked rustic but it was a cool building. He entered the building from the entrance. But everywhere he went he was met with curious stares and malicious gossip. It was wholly uncomfortable. ¡®Let¡¯s not pay it any mind and head to the classroom. Though, this situation will also happen in the class too.¡¯ ¡°Err¡­¡­ the second year first group if I remember right.¡± The high school part was largely divided into battle department and research department. He was in battle department so this first group must be a battle department¡­¡­ was how it should be. He confirmed the plate of the classroom and opened the door. The attention was gathered at him all at once, but the students immediately averted their gazes. But among them there was only one person raising her hand smiling at him, a female student. ¡°Haai, Kizuna. I wonder what kind of business you have in my class?¡± It was Yurisia Farandol. Blonde haired and blue eyes, her uniform was filled to bursting with her breasts and waist. As usual, she had a showy appearance. She was by no means gaudy, she was like a high grade precious stone where he could feel her fine quality and elegance. Also there were five, six female students that seemed to have fine upbringing surrounding around Yurisia. ¡°Wai-, Yurisia-sama! You must not call out to that man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Exchanging word with someone like that will dirty Yurisia-sama!¡± The hanger-on group were glaring at Kizuna with eyes filled with hostility. ¡®How amazing. When all¡¯s said and done, she is like the queen of the high school.¡¯ ¡°Now, now, everyone. He is a transfer student. It¡¯s no good to not be kind to him?¡± ¡°My, how kind you are, Yurisia-sama.¡± ¡°As expected from the queen of Ataraxia!¡± Somehow, rather than a clique it looked more like a religion. ¡°Wait a second the lecher over there! Yurisia-sama is the ace of the American army and the flower of high society, she is a lady of American celebrity. It¡¯s a dream that cannot possibly be granted for someone like you to exchange words with her. Don¡¯t come closer to her in a radius of 5 meters from now on!¡± Now that she mentioned it, he had watched the news before that America dispatched their Heart Hybrid Gear to Japan. If he remembered right it was something about advantageous deployment for the strategy in the Pacific Ocean as allied nations, or returning the favor for Japan¡¯s provision of Heart Hybrid Gear technology to America, that kind of content. So that pilot in the news was this Yurisia Farandol. ¡°Right, right, how awe-inspiring that is. I understood already.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude of yours!¡± At the other side of the angry hangers-on, Yurisia was looking at Kizuna and sent him a wink. That act and expression of hers made his heart jump for a second unconsciously. ¡°Oka¨Dy, everyone take your seat. The homeroom is starting now¨D¡± A female teacher wearing a red jersey entered the room. Her hair was carelessly tied behind her and tiresome aura was coming out from her whole body. He guessed that her age was around the later half of the twenties. Even though she was a beauty when he looked carefully, there was the feeling that it was ruined by none other than herself. ¡°Aa¨D Hida-kun. You neglected going to the staff room and came here haven¡¯t you¨D¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ is that so, I¡¯m sorr¨D¨D¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s fine so don¡¯t let it bother you. I am Sakasaki Saki. Your homeroom teacher.¡± With a sleepy gaze, she waved her hand tiresomely. ¡°This is a good timing, oka¨Dy, come to the front.¡± Obeying what Sakasaki-sensei told him, he stood at the podium in front of the class and looked over the class. There he felt an uncomfortable feeling. ¡°Err, sensei¡­¡­ there are a lot of girls here isn¡¯t it?¡± A lot, that expression was not an accurate one. The correct one was that, there was nobody but girls here. ¡°Hm? Because this is an all-girl class after all.¡± ¡®Eh?¡¯ ¡°Look, you students are boys and girls in that age right? Especially the stimulation of pilot suits are strong see¨D. So that there will be no mistakes occurring, the classes and training are divided between the boys and girls. If I have to make a reference, this first group is the top of the battle department female group. This class is called Flourish class.¡± He didn¡¯t know at all that was how the class was divided. ¡°Then, it¡¯s really bad for me to be here. I have to quickly go to the boy class.¡± Sakasaki-sensei firmly took hold of the wrist of Kizuna who was trying to get out of the class. ¡°Aa¨D, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, your place is right here.¡± Haa? ¡°Then, you all know him but I¡¯ll give an introduction one more time. This is Hida Kizuna-kun who newly enters this class. Everyone, get along well with him. In that kind of meaning.¡± ¡°Teacher, please don¡¯t say anything like ¡®in that kind of meaning¡¯.¡± The door of the class was opened loudly and Himekawa made her entrance. Behind her there was also Aine. ¡°Oh, Himekawa and Chidorigafuchi. It¡¯s rare for you two to wake up late.¡± Himekawa walked until the teacher podium with loud steps before she pointed at Kizuna. ¡°I didn¡¯t wake up late! It¡¯s the fault of that man over there that I came this late! Rather than that, what is the meaning of a boy joining the girl class!? Such thing cannot be permitted!¡± ¡°Yep. Sensei also thinks so, but this is actually permitted.¡± ¡°Please explain!¡± Only in this kind of time Kizuna and Himekawa were in the same opinion. ¡°Th, that¡¯s right. Besides, sensei too already said it yourself just now. That we all are boys and girls in that age and so this division is so that no mistakes will happen.¡± ¡°Aah, rather you need to do that mistake. With all you got.¡± ¡°What the helllll, is thatttt!¡± ¡°Because this is the strategy so it can¡¯t be helped. Everyone too, do your best in various things with Hida-kun, okay? Errr¨D, yesterday the seats had been rearranged to make place for your sitting. Over there, near the window.¡± The seat the teacher pointed at was located behind Himekawa, his right was Aine, and in front of Yurisia, then at the left was a window where he could always dive out for the next world, that location was perfectly surrounded by enemies from all sides, it was truly a land of death where he was isolated and helpless. No, no matter where he was sitting, there was no safe area for him in this class. The cold gazes of all the class members were mercilessly shaving off his will power. When the morning class was over, Kizuna¡¯s will power was already endlessly close to zero. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡± Afternoon break. Kizuna exited the school building as if running away. He couldn¡¯t bear the gazes of his classmates that were filled with disgust. The atmosphere made him feel like he was going to choke, that when he went outside he breathed in relief. ¡°I wonder what I should do about lunch¡­¡­ maybe it would be better if I asked about the school cafeteria.¡± However, if he took a step outside the school, there would be a lot of food stores outside. When he peeked outside, there were a lot of students having fun talking while having their meals. If it was like this, then even without a school cafeteria there would be no problem at all. After hesitating, in the end he entered a fast food store that was safe. However, the moment Kizuna entered the store, the bustling atmosphere inside froze. ¡®¨D¨DEh? Wh, what?¡¯ ¡°O, oi. That guy, that¡¯s Eros.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look, it seems that you will get pregnant if your eyes meet his you know?¡± ¡°I heard that the second year Chidorigafuchi and Himekawa had already become his prey.¡± ¡°Is the implementation for the assassination plan not finished yet?¡± ¡°Shh, about that talk¡­¡­¡± ¡®Oi oi oi! There is a dangerous talk that¡¯s not a laughing matter mixed there!¡¯ Kizuna exited the fast food store to escape, but on the outside, gazes from the girls as if they were looking at something filthy were directed at him while gazes filled with envy and grudge were glared at him from the boys. ¡®Aah¡­¡­ can I keep living here like this?¡¯ ¡°Hida-kun.¡± Kizuna was surprised from hearing a voice calling his name. So there was a person who would talk to him in this Ataraxia. However, he comprehended it after seeing the owner of the voice. ¡°Chidorigafuchi huh¡­¡­ what business do you have with me?¡± ¡°What are you going to do for lunch?¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t answer. Honestly, he didn¡¯t have anymore prospect. ¡°Is that so? If so then come with me. I¡¯ll bless you with a meal.¡± ¡°Are you treating me, or are you saying that I¡¯ll be the one treating¡­¡­¡± However, there was nobody else that would eat together with him. In the first place, it didn¡¯t seem that he would be able to obtain any lunch. As far as he was concerned, he had no other option. ¡°¡­¡­Got it. I¡¯ll accept your gift. Then, where to?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± He was led into a forest where there was no human presence. When they passed through out of the forest, there was a terrace that faced the sea with chair and table put there. Or perhaps it should be said, that this place was right near the spot where he met Chidorigafuchi for the first time. Kizuna nervously sat side-by-side with Aine. When Aine opened the wrapping that she was holding, a bento box appeared from inside. ¡°Here, eat up.¡± Inside the box were crammed with beautiful sandwiches. ¡°Oo-! Don¡¯t tell me this is handmade?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For you to be able to eat the handmade bento by this me, you are truly the happiest person in the world.¡± He didn¡¯t know about that, but, anyway, this was a lunch that he had prepared to give up just now. Let¡¯s just eat it gratefully. ¡°Itadakima¨Dsu.¡± (TN: Itadakimasu, a phrase Japanese people say before eating.) Tuna sandwich, egg sandwich, he ate them one after another. ¡°Oo-, it¡¯s really delicious! But, this¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s like¡­¡­ the taste is really similar with the sandwiches sold in the convenience store.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s like that. It¡¯s something I bought from the convenience store.¡± ¡°Then this is not handmade!¡± ¡°I cut them into half and put them into the bento box.¡± ¡°What kind of explanation is that! If that¡¯s true, then even heating instant curry counts as handmade, putting hot water inside cup ramen also counts as handmade cooking!?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you this, where does the definition of handmade cooking begin and where does it end?¡± ¡®Eh-?¡¯ ¡°For example, if you buy bread and tuna can in a convenience store, then can you call it handmade cooking if you jammed the tuna between the bread I wonder? I cannot feel any fundamental difference from there, though.¡± ¡°No, well, certainly that might be true but¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you talk about handmade cooking in that kind of meaning, then as expected you will need to grow the wheat and catch the tuna fish from the place where they set out, you have to do everything from the start. However, if Hida-kun tells me to do that no matter what, then I think I¡¯ll submit permission to leave school and board a tuna fishing fish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Chidorigafuchi¡¯s handmade lunch is delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand.¡± What a tiresome woman, this girl. ¡°Right right, also there is one more thing, there is something I want you to eat.¡± ¡°Hm? What. Something like a desert?¡± Aine stood up and stood in front of Kizuna. And then, she pinched her skirt and slowly lifted it up. ¡°Wha-!?¡± ¡°To call this a desert, I¡¯ll take off my hat towards the extent of your sleaziness.¡± ¡°Just who means that! It¡¯s fine already, just put back down your skirt! It¡¯s totally visible from here!¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯ve seen it?¡± ¡°N, no¡­¡­ just barely, only almost, I didn¡¯t see it though.¡± However, the thighs that could be seen from the gap between the skirt and the over-knee-socks were dazzling. And then, if the skirt was raised one more millimeter, the panty would be visible. In the case of this morning she was also like this, but, did this girl not have this thing called shame? When he stared fixedly at Aine¡¯s face, her cheeks seemingly had a reddish tinge. ¡°Look here¡­¡­ by any chance, are you actually embarrassed?¡± ¡°There is no way that¡¯s true. Look at how calm I am.¡± When he saw her wrist, the finger tips that were pinching the skirt were shaking. ¡°How is it? It seems that by doing an act that cannot be done inside the school, the feeling of immorality gives rise to excitement.¡± Kizuna gulped his saliva. ¡°If you want to see, it¡¯s fine to flip it over you know.¡± Her voice seemed calm, but her expression looked anxious somehow. This girl, actually she was unreasonably forcing herself wasn¡¯t she? ¡­¡­Should he test it? Kizuna slowly reached out his hand to her skirt. Aine¡¯s thighs quivered shiveringly. ¡°As I thought, you are really forcing yourself right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I wonder what are you babbling about, you animal. There is no way that this me will falter from just this much.¡± ¡°But, you are shaking you know?¡± ¡°This is warrior¡¯s excitement from the anticipation of obtaining the [Corruption Armament] from now on. I¡¯m really happy I cannot bear it.¡± ¨D¨DCorruption armament? ¡°What is that¡­¡­ this thing called [Corruption Armament]?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine already, just strip this off. I don¡¯t mind at all so¡­¡­ just this much.¡± Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened and she averted her eyes. ¡°I, if you say until that much then¡­¡­¡± After Kizuna pinched the skirt¡¯s hem, he slowly lifted it up. He could almost see the area where her long and slender two legs were connected into one. And then, finally that summit became visible. At the other side, he could peek at her ass right from the front. This was, a girl¡¯s panty¡­¡­? ¡°Err, Chidorigafuchi-san.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­This is a pilot suit isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know when I will need to scramble out after all. Naturally I¡¯m wearing it under my uniform.¡± Honestly, this was also erotic so it was completely okay! But, for some reason he felt cheated! ¡°No doubt you are aroused right? Now, with this, all the preparations are complete. Quickly make the Corruption Armament¨D¨D¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­¡± There was a voice that was not Kizuna¡¯s or Aine¡¯s. Without them realizing it, there was a girl standing nearby. She was a middle school student but her height was short like an elementary student. ¡®Craaaaaaaaaaaaaap!¡¯ Just what kind of scene he showed to this innocent girl! ¡®Like this ain¡¯t I completely a pervert! A hundred percent molester!¡¯ That girl, with her petite body and beautiful blonde hair completely looked like a westerner. Her large eyes opened wide in perfect circle looking at him. Perhaps he had already planted a trauma inside a girl this cute that she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget for her whole life. ¡®However, if that happened then I would continue to live inside that girl forever¡­¡­ This is not the time to think something stupid! I¡¯ve got to think of an emergency countermeasure now!¡¯ ¡°By the way Hida-kun. I wonder if you can release you hand from my skirt soon? It¡¯s a little bad to show this in front of an underclassman I think.¡± ¡®GYAAAAA, I¡¯m still flipping over her skirttt!¡¯ Kizuna separated his hand in panic and desperately began to make an excuse. ¡°Y-, you! This is not how it looks like, by no means I¡¯m doing something that I need to feel guilty about!¡± That girl tilted her head a little with a puzzled face. ¡°Yes. This is a mission right desu? I thought that this might be the strategy that commander talked about yesterday desu, but¡­¡­ am I mistaken desu?¡± ¡®Eh¡­¡­ what?¡¯ ¡°Excuse me for my lateness desu. I am called Sylvia Silvercut. I was told by the commander to bring Hida-senpai to her desu.¡± She smiled in a friendly manner and bowed cutely. He left Chidorigafuchi on that spot and was led away by Sylvia out to the street. There, a large limousine was stopping at the roadside. The door was opened by Sylvia and he boarded the car as he was told. ¡°Kizuna, sorry to be sudden like this.¡± ¡°Nee-chan!?¡± After Sylvia also got in, the car started to move without sound. Kizuna stared at his sister sitting in front of him in a glare. ¡°There is a lot of things I want to ask Nee-chan.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. There is also a lot that I want to talk with you. But, I think it¡¯s fine to do that after we arrive, first let¡¯s finish the small chores.¡± From her bosom, Reiri took out an appliance that looked like a small communication device. ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± At a glance, the thing looked like a smart phone¡¯s show model. He recognized this thing¡­¡­ now that he thought back, the students here were all using this. ¡°That also doubles as a student¡¯s identification card, a communication device exclusive for Ataraxia. From all sorts of contact methods, schedule, attendance and grades, health condition and the likes, everything is managed by that device.¡± When Kizuna touched the screen, an interface he had never seen before was booted up. ¡°Heee¡­¡­ this is cool.¡± ¡°Yours is specially made, there is an Amaterasu icon there correct? Try to start up that application.¡± Kizuna did as he was told and tapped Amaterasu¡¯s mark that was designed as wings and heart mark. Thereupon, the names of Aine and the others, and all sorts of parameters were displayed. ¡°What is this? From height and weight¡­¡­ even the three sizes are shown here!? Isn¡¯t this personal information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why no one but you can see it.¡± ¡®Aah, is that so¡­¡­ no, isn¡¯t that also no good?¡¯ ¡°From basic specs until their vital sign and current location, all of those are being monitored in real time. There is an item named Hybrid Count there right?¡± There was a graph signed with a heart mark there. ¡°That¡¯s the remaining energy of the Heart Hybrid Gear. Do Heart Hybrid before the gauge enters the yellow zone.¡± Yellow zone was starting from 25%, and under 10% was the red zone. ¡°When the energy remaining is less than 5%, it will become hard to even maintain the Heart Hybrid Gear. Pay careful attention so that the energy won¡¯t get lower than that. Understand?¡± ¡°Just wait a second! About that story, since yesterday it¡¯s just full of things that I don¡¯t get. Just what in the world is happening, explain it to me so I can understand a little bit more!¡± Reiri took out a juice from the car¡¯s mini-bar, then she offered it to Kizuna and Sylvia. ¡°The detailed explanation will be after we arrive.¡± Kizuna felt a little dissatisfied having the explanation delayed, but he obediently consented. He believed that now Reiri had said that, she would surely give him an explanation later. Reiri had never failed to keep her promise to Kizuna. ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯ll introduce Sylvia to you once more. She is a transfer student from Britain, Sylvia Silvercut.¡± ¡°Britain?¡± Research and development of Heart Hybrid Gear was also conducted outside Japan, but most of them came from the technology gifted by Ataraxia. And so promising human resources from all over the world came to this Ataraxia. Although, that was the story before the Second Another Universe Conflict occurred. He guessed that Silvia too arrived in this Ataraxia before that time. ¡°She is a first year of middle school, but she is an extremely excellent personnel. From today on, she will work as your subordinate.¡± ¡°Subordinate!?¡± ¡°Please take care of me, Captain!¡± ¡°Captain!?¡± ¡°Yes! Sylvia is Kizuna-senpai¡¯s subordinate. I was assigned with formal appointment to this position. That¡¯s why, Kizuna-senpai is Sylvia¡¯s captain desu.¡± ¡°Ne, Nee-chan, a subordinate for me, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind whether you make her help you for your daily life or whatever. It¡¯s fine for you to order her for any kind of business. She is your first subordinate. Be affectionate to her.¡± Be affectionate!? ¡°No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t that a crime!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you thinking inside your brain?¡± ¡®Ah, so it¡¯s not in that kind of meaning¡­¡­ shit, it¡¯s like I got completely brainwashed unwittingly.¡¯ ¡°Well, this girl is also one of the candidates. If it looks like she has good prospect, I won¡¯t stop you from that.¡± ¡°No, stop me! As an elder sister, as a person in position of responsibility!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ll make Sylvia report whether you make progress in your relation with those lasses or not.¡± ¡®So that was your true objective making Sylvia my subordinate! Isn¡¯t that just a nice way of saying that she is my overseer! ¡°Err¨D, are you fine with that? Having me as your captain?¡± ¡°Yes! Sylvia is the number one member of Kizuna squad desu. It¡¯s an honor desu!¡± She was looking up at him with bright eyes. Kizuna was unable to do anything except powerlessly smile towards that pure eyes. ¡°As poor as I am, Sylvia too will do her best! I will become the strength of Captain, I want to make this strategy a success desu!¡± ¡°At first it¡¯s only Sylvia, but I expect you to someday become a captain that leads the Heart Hybrid Gear force, Amaterasu.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s a really unthinkable long distance for me.¡± After the car drove for ten minutes, they arrived at the destination. ¡°Eh¡­¡­ this place is¡± When he got off the electric automobile that was automatically driven, he was in front of a building that he recognized. ¡°Sylvia will explain desu! This is the Heart Hybrid Gear laboratory desu. It¡¯s called Nayuta Lab. But, why is this place called Nayuta Lab?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± That was because his mother¡¯s name was Hida Nayuta. Sylvia returned back using the car after that and Reiri and Kizuna entered the lab. They walked a corridor that he was familiar with. When he was a child, he had come many times to this lab. He felt strange freshness and nostalgia. ¡°But, is this corridor this narrow? The ceiling is also low, even the entrance should be bigger.¡± Kizuna spoke while observing the pure white corridor. ¡°You are the one that had grown bigger.¡± Reiri who was walking ahead gave a calm retort. ¡®There¡¯s that.¡¯ Before long, they arrived in front of the room that his mother once used as her research room. Nervousness ran in Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°This is Reiri. I¡¯m entering.¡± It was an excessively spacious and pure white room. At the center, there was a console that looked like a cockpit. A lot of floating windows were surrounding that console. In front of that console, a girl in a white research coat was sitting. She was busily operating the keyboard and touch panel. ¡°This girl is the supervisor of this lab, the person working in charge of Ataraxia¡¯s technology, Shikina Kei.¡± When she was introduced, she turned to Kizuna with a glance. She had a petite body so he didn¡¯t know but, it seemed that she was the same age as Reiri. Her hair was in a bob cut style and put in place by several pins, perhaps it was so that the hair wouldn¡¯t become a hindrance in work. Her cold eyes behind her glasses were observing Kizuna intently. She didn¡¯t say anything and turned her back to him before running her fingers through the console¡¯s keyboard. A floating window popped up in front of Kizuna. {How do you do. I am Shikina Kei. A close friend of your big sister since our time as students. You can call me Kei. Nice to meet you, Hida Kizuna.} ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°She is a fellow that is poor in communications with other people. Well, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Y, yes. Then¡­¡­ why am I here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for adjusting your Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart jumped sharply in his chest. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, Kaa-san will?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, but if it¡¯s mother then she isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Eh-? Is, is that so¡­¡­¡± He felt complicated, as if he was relieved and disappointed. ¡°That person right now is missing.¡± ¡®¨D¨DHa!?¡¯ ¡°Missing you say¡­¡­ how?¡± ¡°She disappeared. A certain day when we noticed, she was already nowhere.¡± ¡°Disappeared? Just where in the world did she go then?¡± ¡°Because we don¡¯t know that we say she disappeared.¡± ¡°But, with the world right now, just to where can she go? She cannot move anywhere except to the other floats in this Megafloat Japan, the coming and going of people is also being managed. She should be discovered immediately right?¡± Kei was typing with a speed that even the eye couldn¡¯t follow. {She couldn¡¯t be found. No matter what we did anywhere. Looking just from the investigation result, Professor Nayuta right now is not in Megafloat Japan anymore.} ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ was she moving when we came into contact with other country¡¯s float?¡± {That¡¯s one of the possibilities. But, if the professor felt like it, the security of all float will be meaningless. Searching for her is a pointless waste of time.} Just what in the world happened? He thought that even a mother like that was advancing her research for the sake of the world and mankind¡­¡­ despite that, she vanished in this essential time, there was a degree even for being irresponsible. ¡°Kaa-san¡­¡­ just what in the world is she thinking?¡± ¡°Who knows. That person¡¯s thinking cannot be understood by us. I don¡¯t even want to understand anyway.¡± Reiri spitted those words out. {But, last month an unregistered mail was sent to us. The content was the data regarding the ability of Hida Kizuna, about your Eros. Most likely it was something written by Professor Nayuta.} ¡°Eh? Then¡­¡­¡± {Of course, we tracked the mail but it was pointless. It¡¯s just, there is only one person in the whole world that knows of the detailed data of Heart Hybrid Gear. Only Professor Hida Nayuta.} ¡°Kei analyzed that data, it was three days ago when the meaning and conclusion of the data could be derived. And then I called you here.¡± When Kei operated the console, windows were started up around Kizuna, several formulas and graphs that he couldn¡¯t comprehend were displayed. {This is a ground-breaking discovery. It is explaining about the special ability that is possible only by Hida Kizuna¡¯s Eros.} ¡°My gear?¡± ¡°Right. And then, there is also the answer about just why the performance of your Heart Hybrid Gear is low there.¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain. Without a single change in expression, Kei continued to type in the keyboard. {The performance of Hida Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear is low because he has no aptitude, that explanation is not accurate. The correct answer is, because you are a male that the trait is different.} Because he was a male? {Only after Heart Hybrid Gear was installed into a female that it would display its original performance. The reason was unknown, but from the experiment result, it had to be recognized as fact.} Reiri nodded in affirmation. ¡°In reality, we are sorting out the candidates who have high aptitude for Heart Hybrid Gear and also excellent skill, but the chosen personnel are all female students.¡± So that was it. Because of that, the ones who possessed Heart Hybrid Gear, Chidorigafuchi, Himekawa, and Yurisia, all of them were girls. {However, we understand that this is the difference of trait between male and female. In exchange for male¡¯s low battle ability, their consumption rate of Hybrid Count is little.} ¡°Eh! Isn¡¯t that really advantageous¨D¨D¡± ¡°Their Life Saver is long lasting I guess. However, only having high stamina won¡¯t defeat the enemy.¡± Kizuna was jumping in joy, but his shoulders immediately dropped in dejection. {But, your Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros] has a special ability that is only available when it is installed in a male.} ¡°That¡¯s, the special ability, that was written in Kaa-san¡¯s mail?¡± {Correct. That is the Heart Hybrid phenomenon. We called it [Union Remodelling].} Kizuna recalled yesterday¡¯s occurrence. ¡°That¡¯s the thing that I did with Chidorigafuchi yesterday right?¡± ¡°Right. I also explained it in the general meeting yesterday.¡± If he remembered right, with two people, man and female possessing Heart Hybrid Gear, their body and heart into one, sharing their affection and pleasure¡­¡­ something like that. {With the proffesor¡¯s data as the basis, we tried various simulations. The result, we obtained the conclusion that this was something that only Hida Kizuna¡¯s Eros could do. For that reason, we called Hida Kizuna from Tokyo float until Ataraxia in a great rush.} So that¡¯s it¡­¡­ he finally felt like he could comprehend the situation. {There is an unlimited possibility in this technology. It¡¯s not limited to simply replenishing energy, it also included the possibility of realizing power up of the Heart Hybrid Gear. An addition of new weapon that is not there until now. We are also having expectations for that.} Now that she mentioned that¡­¡­ before this, Chidorigafuchi was also talking about something strange. ¡°Is there any relation about that with this thing called Corruption Armament?¡± Kei¡¯s hands stopped. She was staring intently at Kizuna. However, he couldn¡¯t read Kei¡¯s thinking at all from her face. He felt like she was not looking at him, but perhaps to something that was behind him. Kei¡¯s fingers moved while she was still facing him. {Where did you hear that story from?} ¡°Err, just now from Chidorigafuchi¡­¡­¡± {I see, I understand. Exactly, they are connected. Until the end, Heart Hybrid is nothing more than energy replenishment for Heart Hybrid Gear. However, when the heart and body become one even far deeper than that, the two¡¯s energy resonance will reach the limit and one can obtain a new weapon, the [Corruption Armament].} ¡°What kind of weapon is that?¡± {Unknown. But from the research result, we can only confirm that such a weapon exists. But no one has seen it before, so it cannot be verified.} ¡°And Aine wanted that?¡± ¡°Yeah. At that time, I didn¡¯t get it all just what she was talking about though. In short, she wanted to do erotic things and obtain a new weapon¡­¡­ something like that.¡± Reiri crossed her hands and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that fine? Give her that present.¡± Kizuna¡¯s face scowled. ¡°But, I said this yesterday at the auditorium too, I think that it¡¯s important to consider each other¡¯s feeling in this. Even if Nee-chan suddenly told me to do that kind of things with a girl that I just met for the first time, that¡¯s obviously impossible isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is that so? I think that this is a happy situation for a man.¡± ¡°We, well, perhaps that¡¯s so but¡­.. that¡¯s not it! Even though I look like this, I have reasoning and common sense! Hearing an absurd story like that, you think I can just suddenly say ¡®Oh, okay¡¯! Just what kind of harem manga this is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine like this. I¡¯ve made all kinds of preparations.¡± {Not touching the feast before one¡¯s eyes is a man¡¯s shame.} Even Kei was backing up Reiri. ¡°Bu, but even so, the feeling of the other party cannot be ignored I told you!¡± ¡°Then, everything will be fine if you just make those lasses to like you.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ that¡¯s impossible. If you use your common sense.¡± ¡°But, if you don¡¯t do it then Heart Hybrid cannot be realized.¡± Just why on earth were they this persistent? Whatever the circumstances may be, their methods and ways were irrational, they were too forceful. ¡°About that, I have a stupid question here.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When I was doing experiment as a child it was the same but, this energy of Heart Hybrid Gear will naturally recover to normal if you just leave it alone? Just why do I have to go that far to recover this energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Reiri was unusually hesitating to talk. Kei¡¯s fingers were also tapping on the keyboard, but they were hovering in the air without going anywhere as if lost. ¡°¡­¡­It takes too much time, waiting for the energy to recover naturally.¡± {Just as we explained previously, the energy consumption rate of males are low. Furthermore, the experiment result of Hida Kizuna in the end is just from the initial stage experiment content. It cannot compare with the amount consumed in real battle. Also, the greater the obtained combat ability is, the compensation for that is also great. In this half year since the Second Another Universe Conflict, all of this has been proven.} ¡°I see¡­¡­ similar with a car, if they travel a lot then it will take a lot of fuel to consume, if the performance is high then the fuel consumption is also bad, so it¡¯s something like that.¡± ¡°Rather than that, let¡¯s accomplish our objective today. The adjustment of Eros. If it goes well, it might be able to power up you know?¡± ¡°Eh!? Power up?¡± Kizuna became excited. ¡°Right. It¡¯s great that you saved Aine in the battle yesterday, but it¡¯s a problem that you already fell from just that much mass. According to the data sent by mother last month, it seems that adjustment matching the wearer¡¯s age is necessary. Though it¡¯s different from Heart Hybrid, in the end this is just on the level of adjustment.¡± ¡°Even so at least the performance will go up a little!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Reiri smiled gently. Kei stood up from the console and moved close to Reiri. She pointed at a door and whispered something to Reiri in a small voice. ¡°Kizuna, if you go through that door, at the end of the path is the adjustment room. There is also a change of clothes there, so go ahead first and finish your change.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Kizuna got out of the room with joy welling up within him. Silence visited the room where Reiri and Kei were left behind. Worry was carved at Reiri¡¯s forehead. Kei faced Reiri and whispered in a voice that could be barely heard. ¡°Re-ri. Is it fine¡­¡­ to not tell him the truth?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is something that someday I have to tell him¡­¡­ I know that.¡± Kei closed her eyes and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine for Re-ri to follow your determination.¡± ¡°Sorry, Kei.¡± Kei¡¯s lips smiled a little. ¨D¨DAnd then, the next day. Kizuna was flying on top of the blue sea in excellent condition. The weather was also good, and he felt really good. {How is it, your condition?} Communication from Kei was displayed in a floating window as text. ¡°I¡¯m in a really good condition here. Somehow, it¡¯s like I¡¯m reborn.¡± The sea under his eyes was flowing behind very quickly. He was at a speed that he would absolutely be unable to display if it was before. He purposefully flew until he barely touched the sea surface, it was also fun dodging the waves. He got carried away and took a steep ascent and descent, he even tried somersaulting. Today, Kizuna was given a mission to survey for resources. This mission was unrelated with other students of second year first group, this was a mission assigned by Ataraxia, for Kizuna this became his first mission. The content of the mission itself was simple. Currently Ataraxia was sailing through the open sea of Indonesia. Nearby there was an unpopulated island that was rich with resources, so he was told to go survey the island. He thought that if it was not the specialist then such investigation couldn¡¯t be performed, but it seemed that everything would be fine if he just operated the investigation device following the manual. The collected data would be transmitted to Ataraxia in intervals, and then combined with the sample they would bring back, the specialists would take time to investigate that. A lot of the parts of Megafloat Japan was made up from ocean resources and recycled resources. This was a simple mission, but it was important. ¡°Haai, Kizuna. You are in a good mood aren¡¯t you.¡± Yurisia took Kizuna¡¯s side. ¡°Ah, Yurisia. Yesterday my gear got powered up a little. So I¡¯m checking the movement a little.¡± ¡°Fufufu. You look like a kid that received a new toy, how cute?¡± ¡®U, certainly, I might have gotten too hyper here¡­¡­ it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡¯ At that time, Yurisia received a private communication from Reiri. ¡°My, commander. Is there something wrong, for you to call me directly like this?¡± {There is one thing you should be careful about. Yurisia, your remaining Hybrid Count is few. Right now you only have 20% left. Avoid combat at all costs.} Yurisia looked over the blue sea. ¡°Aa¨D, it will be fine. After all this is really a safe place¨D¡± Yurisia turned aside Reiri¡¯s worry with a smile. ¡°Rather than for me, isn¡¯t it better to worry more about the little brother I wonder? He is really in high spirits you know.¡± Yurisia smiled amusedly. ¡®¨D¨DReally, it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t get carried away and holds us back though.¡¯ {Indeed, that guy getting merry like that is also one of my worries. In any case, I don¡¯t think that this mission is dangerous, but there is nothing better than being careful. Don¡¯t you dare let your guard down, okay?} The communication from Reiri was cut off. ¡°Yurisia, who was that from?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Well then, I¡¯ll be going ahead.¡± Leaving those words behind, Yurisia accelerated. Just in an instant she reached a tremendous speed. ¡°As expected from the ace of America¡¯s army. No way I can catch up with that¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying? Something like someone you can catch up with, doesn¡¯t exist anywhere here.¡± Himekawa was coming closer to him while saying such harsh thing without hesitation. ¡°Ahahaha, well, now that you said that, that¡¯s exactly right.¡± Himekawa heaved a deep sigh and glared at Kizuna. ¡°Anyway, although this is a safe mission, carelessness is prohibited. Listen sincerely to what I say and refrain from arbitrary action. Especially, Aine-san!¡± Looking at his other side, before he realized, Aine was also flying along his side. ¡°Right. I¡¯m listening properly. Your question is what should be done so the breasts can become bigger, right?¡± ¡°No one is asking that kind of question!¡± After shouting that with a red face, Himekawa flew away with amazing acceleration as if kicking away at the air. ¡°Uwa, incredible. So the one with fast speed is not just Yurisia huh¨D¡± ¡°I guess so. Her breasts are small, but Hayuru is Japan¡¯s ace you know? Even though her breasts are that small.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ that¡¯s not related to breast size at all.¡± He couldn¡¯t feel anything but ill will from that already. {I heard that! Please stop playing around-!} Himekawa¡¯s angry transmission shook his eardrums. Himekawa too was pitiful. Kizuna sympathized with Himekawa from the bottom of his heart. Honestly, her breasts were not that small but, well¡­¡­ if the comparison was with those two then it might really look small. Kizuna took a look at the owner of the smaller one between those two. The large breasts were shaking without pause from the vibration and wind pressure. It possessed an overwhelming presence. ¡°Ah, err, you saying that means Chidorigafuchi, you are Japan¡¯s number two then? Or else are you from another country?¡± Her appearance was like a foreigner, but her name was in Japanese style. By any chance, perhaps she was an ace from somewhere in Europe. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m not such a small human that can be rated on that scale.¡± ¡°Eh? You mean¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the earth¡¯s ace.¡± ¡°E, earth!?¡± ¡®Oi oi! That¡¯s just too big!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m mistaken just now. Yes, I¡¯m the universe¡¯s ace.¡± ¡°I got the feeling that I have seen something like that on the internet a long time ago!¡± {You guys, leave the joking around behind.} He could hear Reiri¡¯s voice that was mixed with anger. ¡®Dangerous, scaryyy.¡¯ {The destination island will enter into view soon. When you arrived, begin investigation as planned.} ¡°Ro, roger!¡± The unpopulated island that was their destination was actually a small island. Shallow shoals were extending wide, in the center there was a land with a radius of less than one kilometer. Even so, there were trees and greenery typical of a southern country, it had the appearance a little like a private resort. So that was how it was. If it was an island this small, then even an Entrance of another universe shouldn¡¯t manifest here. The Entrance that sprang forth from the collision with another universe existed everywhere all over the world, but there was a fixed rule about their appearing spot. That rule was they could only appear limited in a land with certain surface size. The reason wasn¡¯t understood, but until now there had never been an Entrance discovered above the sea, there was also no confirmation of an Entrance on an island with a size below a certain limit. For that reason, a Megafloat was a safe area. At the event where they got near large land, meticulous vigilance was necessary, but an island this small was safe. Kizuna was relieved and assembled the investigation device he brought. ¡°Err, I wonder if it¡¯s fine like this?¡± Because it would be a hindrance for the work, he called off his Heart Hybrid Gear. {Yes. What¡¯s left is just to push the switch, then it¡¯s finished.} The manual Kei created was extremely easy to understand, so the setting was finished without any trouble. ¡°Then, switch on.¡± The investigation device was started up. {Data transmission is confirmed. It will take around two hours for the data gathering, so during that time carry out the sample collection of the plants and minerals of the island. After completion, recover the device and go home.} ¡°Roger.¡± Kizuna heaved a single sigh and dropped his shoulder. ¡°Ah, the setting is over already?¡± Himekawa who was a little far away noticed him and called out. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s finished. I¡¯m told that the data collection will take two hours as expected.¡± ¡°Then we will collect the sample just as planned. How about we divide into two groups?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although this is a small island, it will take more than two hours if all of us are together.¡± They separated into two groups just as Yurisia proposed. ¡°Well then¨D, Cross ¨C off.¡± Yurisia removed her Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°Eh, Yurisia-san. You took off Cross?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no enemy here. This is a southern island that we rarely visited. At the very least we have to let our hair down?¡± Himekawa and Aine looked at each other and followed along by removing their gear. After that, with a reason to balance their combat strength, they were divided into groups of Yurisia-Kizuna and Aine-Himekawa. Yurisia-Kizuna group would be in the south side while Aine-Himekawa group would investigate the opposite side. The island was surrounded by white sandy beach, coconut trees were lining up along the beach. Yurisia went ahead for just in case, so Kizuna was instructed to follow along from behind. Kizuna followed that instruction and he was walking behind but¨D¨D ¡°The scenery is really beautiful isn¡¯t it¨D¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± The scenery was beautiful, but the back figure of Yurisa walking was also beautiful. Swaying golden hair. Under it was the large ass wrapped in the pilot suit. Voluptuous thighs stretched out from the ass that looked voluminous, in accordance with those legs alternately moving forward, the ass changed its orientation to the left and right. Saying it frankly, his eyes were troubled where to look! ¡°Hey, Kizuna. That tree¨D¨D¡± Yurisia suddenly turned back. Kizuna was greatly shocked and averted his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes swam around, he scratched his head, he had no composure at all. Yurisia who saw his state made a really wide mean smile. ¡°It¡¯s no good unless you properly listen to what I¡¯m saying you know¨D¡± Yurisia twirled and faced Kizuna. Matching that movement, her large breasts shook. Kizuna¡¯s eyes became nailed to that place. Yurisia¡¯s breast jolted to the opposite side as if hopping back, and then it returned back again to the original side. While that movement was repeated, its shaking was gradually settled down. His eyes were naturally chasing that shaking. ¡°Heyy, Kizuna-kuun?¡± ¡°Hah, yess-¡° ¡°It¡¯s no good if you are staring that much¡î¡± She raised her index finger and closed one of her eyes. ¡°Uu¡­¡­ ye, yes.¡± After that, even when Yurisia was occasionally turning back, Kizuna was facing at the sea¡¯s direction all the time. Looking at Kizuna who was like that, Yurisia smiled thinly. ¡®¨D¨DHe utterly has no resistance to girls doesn¡¯t he? Like this then, something like Heart Hybrid will be impossible.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Well though, as long as he is not becoming a burden, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yurisia leaked out a small murmur. ¡°Hm? Did you say something?¡± Kizuna called her. Yurisia smiled cheerfully and turned back. ¡°No, nothing. This is a rare chance, so let¡¯s collect the samples around this area.¡± ¡°Aah, ri, right.¡± Even after that, Kizuna kept getting flustered towards Yurisia¡¯s figure in her pilot suit. And then, the collection ended, and by the time they returned to the previous sandy beach, two hours had just passed. Joining Aine and Himekawa that had returned, they began the preparation for returning home. ¡°Then, we are returning ahead.¡± Leaving behind Kizuna who needed more time to retrieve the investigation device, Aine and Himekawa would carry home the collected samples ahead of him. ¡°Okay. But, I might catch up with you two immediately later.¡± ¡°A race? Certainly Yurisia-san¡¯s top speed is amazing, but¡­¡­ if there is a handicap then I won¡¯t lose.¡± Himekawa was completely eager to race. ¡°Then, Aine-san. We too are going to race. The one who can return first to Ataraxia will be the winner.¡± ¡°Hayuru will be overwhelmingly advantaged in something like that. It won¡¯t even be a match.¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened and her body fidgeted around because she was happy from being praised. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s not true at all. Aine-san yourself also has wonderful mobility don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I mean, the air resistance of our chest is just too different.¡± ¡°Here I go-!!¡± Himekawa flew away with a demonic look. After that Aine chased behind her. ¡°Now, we too should tidy up and return back immediately.¡± ¡°Yeah, guess so.¡± Kizuna answered while moving his hand. ¡°By the way, Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, how much spec it has?¡± Yurisia gave him an unexpected question. ¡°Eh? How much¡­¡­ even if you ask me that¡­¡± Weak, he could only answer with that. ¡°Hmmm, I see¡­¡­ then, until now how many enemies have you defeated?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ that¡¯s, zero.¡± Yurisia raised a surprised voice. ¡°Then, you are really a brand new rookie? Your combat experience?¡± ¡°When Ataraxia was attacked before this was my first¡­¡­ even if I say that, I was just catching the falling Chidorigafuchi, after that I didn¡¯t do anything. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Nn¨D but, you saved Aine, so I think it¡¯s fine even if you feel proud of yourself isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhaat? So he really is an amateur. I wonder if it will really be okay like this?¡¯ ¡°Until now, how many enemies have Yurisia defeated?¡± ¡°Me? Approximately, about three hundred.¡± ¡°Three¡­¡­-!?¡± Kizuna lost his words. ¡°I thought you were amazing but¡­¡­ as expected, America¡¯s ace is just incredible¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡­ incredible or anything.¡± Yurisia had a distant look. As if she was looking at something at the other side of the sea. ¡°Is something wrong? Yurisia?¡± With a ¡®hah¡¯ Yurisia returned to her senses. ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s only natural. After all being called America¡¯s ace, that means being the world¡¯s strongest¡î¡± She winked energetically at him. Kizuna felt like his blood was rushing to his head. ¡°I, I got it. At the very least, I¡¯ll take care of this tidying up.¡± Putting aside Yurisia who was leisurely sitting on the sandy beach, Kizuna progressed the tidying up of the investigation device. Five minutes later he finished his work and turned back to Yurisia¡¯s direction. ¡°O¨DI, I¡¯m finished. Yurisi¨D¨D¡± Kizuna doubted his eyes. Behind Yurisia, a magic weapon Blue Head was standing. Such thing. Impossible. White sandy beach and southern country¡¯s tree. Blue sky and white cloud. All of those were looking cheerful no matter where one looked. The magic weapon struck by sunlight like a demon was standing toweringly. ¡°E, ENEMYYY! YURISIAAA!¡± Yurisia reflexively turned around from Kizuna¡¯s shout. ¡°Cross!¡± Yurisia wasted no time to put on her Heart Hybrid Gear and deployed her weapon. ¡°Fire-!¡± Yurisia¡¯s main cannon, the Differential Frame spouted out fire. The head of the Blue Head was hit directly. In addition, its body was filled with wind holes from the cannon¡¯s rapid fire. Blue Head¡¯s large body was collapsing behind slowly. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± The scenery behind it was flickering gently. The blue sea and white clouds wavered. It was just like seeing scenery through a warped glass. Looking up at that, Yurisia shouted in disbelief. ¡°This is¡­¡­ another universe¡¯s Entrance!?¡± From that wavering scenery, a gigantic armored leg appeared. That leg blew up the white sand and stepped out on the beach. And then from ten meters above the ground, armored head, and then next the upper body, that appearance revealed itself as if breaking through an unseen wall. A second Blue Head stepped forward. ¡®God dammit, why did it turn out like this!¡± ¡°Eros!¡± Kizuna emitted pink light then his body was wrapped in a black gear. ¡°This is Kizuna, Ataraxia, respond! Shikina-san, Nee-chan!¡± However, nothing came out from the window except noise. ¡°What happened, Kizuna?¡± ¡°I cannot make communication! Ataraxia, also Himekawa and Aine, all of them cannot be called!¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Yurisia glared at the another universe¡¯s Entrance. ¡°Right, so that¡¯s the cause¡­¡­¡± For some reason communication malfunction occurred at the vicinity of another universe¡¯s Entrance. The reason why they couldn¡¯t communicate with their homelands that were Japan and America was also thought to be caused by this. ¡°But, if it¡¯s just Blue Head, then it¡¯s not a big proble¨D¨D¡± The Entrance that was connected straight to the another universe, its space was slowly wavering. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me,¡¯ Similar with the Blue Head, from the air where there was nothing, an Albatross made its appearance. By no means that there was nothing. When he looked carefully, he could see that the space was distorted in a rectangle shape. That was the proof that an Entrance to another universe was right there. They were quickly surrounded by ten Albatross. With a sidelong glance, Yurisia took a look at Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DThis is why a burden is just troublesome.¡¯ ¡°Kizuna, I will hold them back here. That¡¯s why, you hurry and return back to Ataraxia.¡± ¡°Eh!? But, Yurisia, what about you?¡± ¡°I alone am enough against the likes of Blue Heads and Albatrosses.¡± ¡°But! Leaving Yurisia behind, there¡¯s no way I can do that!¡± Yurisia glared sternly at Kizuna. ¡°Even with Kizuna here, you will be just a burden!¡± ¡°¨D¨DKuh.¡± Kizuna dropped his gaze with a bitter expression. Yurisia immediately displayed a smile looking at Kizuna who was like that. ¡°There will be no problem against enemies of this level. Rather than that, you need to report this quickly!¡± Certainly, Yurisia was a super ace that had shot down three hundred enemies. In contrast with that, he didn¡¯t even have proper experience of real battle. Even for someone like him, what he could do to be useful was¨D¨D ¡°¡­¡­Go, got it! I¡¯ll call for help immediately!¡± ¡°Now, here we go!¡± Yurisia drew out particle rifles from her waist. She took a stance with both her hands holding the particle rifles like handguns, she directed it at the Albatrosses in the air and began shooting. ¡°Kizuna-!¡± ¡°Ou-!¡± Kizuna flew out skimming the sea surface, like that he dashed away with all his power. An Albatross was trying to aim at his back. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that!¡± The Differential Frame faced the back and fired the particle cannon. Without a moment¡¯s delay she directed both her hands to the front and the rifles shot through the Blue Head. The Albatross that was trying to pursue Kizuna was shot down by the particle cannon. Confirming that Kizuna had distanced himself away, Yurisia used her sensor to confirm the number and position of the surrounding magic weapons. ¡®¨D¨DFive Blue Heads, and eight Albatross is it?¡¯ She made a plan to clear them all with an all out bombardment and use that opening to retreat. ¡°Then, I wonder if you all have resolved yourself? I¡¯ll sho¨Dot down everyone now.¡± Light began to fill the nozzle of the particle cannon. ¡°Fire(All cannon shoot)!¡± Yurisia¡¯s weapons spouted out fire. In addition to the particle rifles in both her hands, bullets of light were fired from her back and waist. Those light bullets pierced the Albatrosses¡¯ bodies and pulverized them with one attack. Yurisia¡¯s weapon moved and changed their deployment pattern. It was as if each cannon muzzle was possessing their own will, they pursued after the enemies¡¯ movement. The conclusion was reached in about five seconds. A sudden silence visited the battlefield. Yurisia ¡®haa¨D¡¯ breathed out a large deep breath. Those many figures of magic weapons couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. What could be seen were only fragments of light, raining down on the sea. ¡°Somehow¡­¡­ it looks like I barely made it.¡± She only had little Hybrid Count left. She had already entered the red zone right now. Just a little more and her Heart Hybrid Gear would be forcefully called off. ¡°The commander¡­¡­ she surely will tell me ¡®I told you so¡¯ with this.¡± She became a little depressed, but Yurisia played with her hair and renewed her mood. ¡°But well, I made it somehow anyway? Now, when I get home a bath with aroma oil entered will be¨D¨D¡± Yurisia lost her words. From the Entrance, a figure of an object she had never seen before was going to appear. A mechanized lizard. At first that was what she thought. A long neck appeared, before long a body with wings growing out made its appearance. And then on its back, there was an upper body of an armored knight that looked similar with Blue Head and Albatross. ¨DDragre(Dragon Cavalry) It was considerably rare to encounter, a magic weapon in category-A. The upper body of the armored knight didn¡¯t have any great difference compared to other magic weapons, but it had a long neck and tail. And then when it spread out its wings, that pressuring appearance was overwhelming. A sweat flowed down Yurisia¡¯s cheek. If she was in a perfect condition, it was not an enemy that she couldn¡¯t defeat. But¨D¨D Her body was heavy, she couldn¡¯t enter any strength. It appeared that the energy of Heart Hybrid Gear was almost used up. The dragon neck was slowly turning as if it was searching for prey. Inside the caving in eyes, red light was eerily shining. Its mouth opened. There was no tongue inside it for sure, but a tube like a firing nozzle for something was visible. In the next moment, the sight before her eyes turned pure white. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaa!¡± Her body flew in the air. The sky and the sea were rotating. ¡®I was blown¡­¡­ away?¡¯ Inside the rotating circle and circle scenery, she could see a straight line of flame being drawn at the sky. Unable to control her movement, she crashed into the sea. ¡°Hm¡­¡­-!?¡± Kizuna was surprised from the sudden restoration of the floating window that he kept connected the whole time. By opening distance from the Entrance, it seemed that he had escaped from the range of the communication obstruction. The half transparent window displayed the figure of Reiri. {Did something happen, Kizuna?} (Ne-, Nee-chan!?¡± With a chaotic face, Kizuna desperately tried to explain the situation. ¡°A, an Entrance appeared in the island! Right now Yurisia is in the middle of battle. I request instruction!¡± {What do you say!? What does this mean, Kei.} {Such thing shouldn¡¯t happen. If the data until now is correct.} Kizuna sent the image of what he saw to Ataraxia. With the function of Heart Hybrid Gear, everything that he saw was automatically recorded. It was something like a drive recorder. The data was sent to Ataraxia and replayed inside the command room. Magic weapons were appearing one after another from the Entrance that appeared above the sea. {This is¡­¡­} {The shoals.} What? {The ground for it to appear is small. But, this island has shallows with depth less than a meter that continued for several hundred meter. If those areas are totaled, then there will be enough space for an Entrance to be formed.} ¡°Shit-! So that¡¯s how it is.¡± {Kizuna, you said that Yurisia is in battle situation? What about Aine and Himekawa?} ¡°They returned back ahead. Also Yurisia said that she alone will be enough, so¨D¨D¡± {Got it. Kei, call Aine and Himekawa. Tell them to immediately turn back.} ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nee-chan? Why are you that rushed?¡± Reiri spoke worriedly. {Yurisia¡¯s remaining Hybrid Count is only a little. We thought that there will be no battle occurring in the mission this time and let our guard down¡­¡­shit-!} Taken aback, Kizuna opened the floating window of Eros. He confirmed the vital sign of Yurisia displayed there and lost his voice. Her remaining Hybrid Count had passed below 10%, further even now it was continuing to decrease. ¡°Nee-chan!?¡± {Don¡¯t worry, right now Aine and Himekawa are heading there. You just go back here!} Kizuna glared at the meter gauge that was continuing to decrease. In Kizuna¡¯s mind, the figure of Aine crashing down when her Hybrid Count became zero was resurrected. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around! If she is shot down in a situation of being surrounded by enemy¡­¡­¡± {Oi! Kizuna¨D¨D} Kizuna cut off the communication and made a rapid turn toward the island. ¡®Shit-, am I going to make it!? Hurry! The fastest you can until now!¡¯ The surrounding scenery was streaming behind and vanished. He raised his gear¡¯s output until the maximum. ¡°I can see it!¡± Yurisia was crouching on her knees at the shoal. A hundred meter in front of her, at the white sandy beach, a magic weapon he had never even seen before was standing in her way. Yurisia was breathing with her shoulders heaving up and down, she didn¡¯t even have strength to stand up anymore. But, she was still alive. Her Life Saver was also still functioning. He made i-¨D¨D, At that time, Yurisia¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, Cross became beads of light and vanished. ¨D¨D!! The Hybrid Count had already went down passed the limit. ¡°Yurisia¨D¨D-!¡± She turned around with a jerk at Kizuna¡¯s voice. ¡°Ki, Kizuna!?¡± He caused the water to splash and slid at Yurisia¡¯s position. He deployed Life Saver just before stopping. Dragre¡¯s flame clashed with the Life Saver. The flame that was bounced back by the Life Saver impacted at the sea far ahead. At that instant, the sea water evaporated. ¡°UWAAAA!¡± The water caused large explosion and a water pillar higher than a hundred meter was rising up. Kizuna embraced Yurisia in her pilot suit into his arms. Wall of water collapsed on him and a severe impact ran through his whole body. ¡°You, you okay Yurisia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine¡­¡­wait, Kizuna you¡­¡± The armored knight growing on Dragre¡¯s back was moving. The weapon with the shape of lance in its hand was directed to the two of them. Dazzling light burst out and beam of light was fired from its tip. That light hit directly at Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver. ¡°UOWAAA!¡± The shield of Life Saver was wavering from the tremendous bombardment. That beam was not stopping and continued to attack the Life Saver. Intense high temperature attacked the two. The sea water in the surrounding evaporated, producing steam like smoke screen. Even now Eros¡¯s Life Saver looked as if it was going to break. Kizuna held out his right hand to the front and desperately supported the Life Saver. ¡°Why, did you come back!? Just run away quickly!¡± ¡°Shi¡­¡­SHITTT!¡± His right arm felt burning, his body felt like it was going to come apart from the impact. ¡°Do you hear me!? Run away quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Yurisia¡¯s word was involuntarily jammed in her throat. ¡°Do, don¡¯t say something childish! That thing is a category-A magic weapon don¡¯t you know! With something like your Life Saver it will shave off all your Hybrid Count in a flash and that¡¯s the end you know!?¡± Kizuna directed a frantic gaze at Yurisia. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A male¡¯s consumption of Hybrid Count is lower compared to girl! Haha-, what the hell Nee-chan. I¡¯m seriously useful¡­¡­aren¡¯t I!¡± Yurisia looked at Kizuna with a shocked face. The dragon head opened its mouth. It was as if the kettle of hell was opened, flame surged out from it. A shockwave even greater assaulted the two. The Life Saver of Eros screamed from the simultaneous attack of the armored knight and the dragon. The Life Saver that passed the limit was smashed apart. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Both of them were blown away from the intense attack of the magic weapon. The body of the two flew in the sky. After flying through long distance, they fell into the sea. Kizuna¡¯s face landed on Yurisia¡¯s big breast. ¡°Kizuna-!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s limp body still covered over Yurisia unmovingly. ¡°Yurisia¡­¡­you¡­¡­okay?¡± Kizuna leaked out a painful voice. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± With a shaking hand, Yurisia stroked Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you going this far for the sake of me who you haven¡¯t met for long?¡± ¡°What, are you saying¡­¡­a girl, meet this kind of danger¡­¡­it¡¯s obvious, just what to do.¡± Kizuna raised his face and looked for the Dragre with a painful face. ¡®¨D¨DJust for that kind of reason?¡¯ Yurisia hugged Kizuna to her bosom as if to console him. ¡®¨D¨DEven though you cannot even fight magic weapon well¡­¡­you are going to protect me with your body, until you become like this?¡¯ ¡®¨D¨DRisking your life.¡¯ There was no focus in Kizuna¡¯s eye, as if his consciousness was blurry. Perhaps he was desperately looking for something to support his body, his hand was wavering on air. And then, that hand grasped at Yurisia¡¯s large breast. ¡°Ah! ¡­¡­-¡° Yurisia¡¯s chest jumped greatly. Even though her breast was touched, but she didn¡¯t feel any unpleasantness at all. In its place, deep inside her chest, she felt as if her heart was strongly squeezed, painfully and heartrendingly. ¡®¨D¨DWh, what, is this?¡¯ The throbbing of her heart was unstoppable. As if her heart was going to break. Golden radiance was born inside Yurisia¡¯s eyes. When she peered into Kizuna¡¯s face with those eyes, the gazes of the two met. Within Kizuna¡¯s eyes too, a beautiful pink radiance was dancing. Yurisia felt that radiance was really beautiful. The next instant, their bodies were enveloped in golden and pink radiance. ¡°Eh! Thi, this is¡­¡­what in the world?¡± Yurisia was staring wonderingly at the radiance coiling around her body. ¡°¡­¡­Heart, Hybrid?¡± Together with the radiance covering his body, Kizuna¡¯s consciousness was becoming clearer. This was¨D¨D. It was similar, with that time before when he met Chidorigafuchi. ¡°This is, Heart Hybrid¡­¡­amazing. Strength is welling up inside my body.¡± In a complete change from before, vitality was overflowing through her whole body. Yurisia¡¯s golden hair looked sparkling, her skin was also so glossy with bright luster. Kizuna too unintentionally became completely fascinated. ¡°Thank you, Kizuna¡­¡­for coming to save me.¡± Yurisia smiled sweetly. ¡°Eh! No, that¡¯s¡± When she saw Kizuna being shy, Yurisia¡¯s heart mysteriously turned warm. ¡°Then, right now I need to pay back that magic weapon¡î¡± Yurisia directed a smile to the Dragre. However a killing intent was dwelling in her eyes. ¡°Yeah! Blow it away!¡± Cross¡¯s weapon began its bombardment preparation. Dragre¡¯s mouth opened. Inside that mouth, beads of light were dancing. ¡°Watch me Kizuna. This is, my showtime!¡± Flame was gathering inside the dragon¡¯s mouth, at that instant, ¡°Hell Fire(Fall to Hell)!¡± Cross¡¯s full bombardment was opened and an all-out fire was carried out focusing in one point. It was an intenseness that couldn¡¯t be compared with Yurisia¡¯s full power shooting until now. The main cannon pulveriszed the dragon¡¯s head. The armored knight was blown away altogether with its hand that was holding the spear. Unable to endure, the Dragre spread a shield with its remaining arm. However Yurisia¡¯s full power shooting ignored the shield as if it was nothing. The dragon¡¯s wings became full of holes and completely lost its control. The bombardment that gave the impression as if it would continue forever pushed back the Dragre like that until the Entrance to the another universe. Yurisia¡¯s bombardment demolished the shoal of the unpopulated island into pieces as it was. The body of Dragre already lost its shape and not even its shadow was left behind, it was smashed up into fragments of light. At the same time with that, the Entrance to the another universe was terminated. Volume 1 - CH 3 The fragrance of aroma oil was filling the bathroom. Inside a large bathtub where one could stretch out their body relaxedly, white limbs were swaying. A large deep breath was taken. This was the time where she could relax the most in the whole day. ¨D¨DHowever, The bath taken on the day where she had almost died made her feelings turn complicated. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± A voice naturally leaked out from the mouth due to the good feeling. She was going to rise from the bathtub to wash her body. ¡°-! Ouch¡­¡­-¡° She sunk into the bathtub once more. She raised her arm from inside the hot water. There was an awful bruise there. Her whole body was bruised, there were also inflammations appearing here and there. How humiliating. She was the ace of America, therefore that meant she was the world¡¯s strongest. She had such conceit in herself. ¨D¨DDespite so, Hida Kizuna. She was saved by that amateur rookie with almost no combat ability at all. This her of all people. At that time Cross¡¯s Hybrid Count was completely used up, it could be said that it couldn¡¯t be helped. But, right now her Hybrid Count was recovered until more than half. It was like magic. If, after this too she continued to fight, then would it happen again¡­¡­ that thing they did today? ¡°Hida¡­¡­ Kizuna.¡± When she said out that name with her mouth, her chest mysteriously heated up. Why, she wondered? If she talked about the men that were close to her until now, then there were only fellows who envied herself who was a super ace and laid their hostility bare, or those who got close to her with ulterior motives. Yurishia looked down to her breast. With the hot water¡¯s buoyancy, the white bulge was floating in the bathtub. She put her hand on that big breast. She was hugging Kizuna¡¯s face right here. Her hand was crawling on her left breast. ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± This breast, was touched by Kizuna¡¯s hand. And then that hand grasped forcefully. Yurishia¡¯s lips burst open in a smile. What a curious man. She felt really happy of getting touched by Kizuna, She felt proud somehow. Herself who was feeling like that was the most mysterious of all. ¡°How are your wounds?¡± Kizuna stared at Reiri who arrived to visit him. Inside the spacious treatment room, whether it was the floor or the wall or even the bed, everything was pure white. Reiri who was wearing black military uniform inside this room looked as if she was floating on air. ¡°Yeah, everything is okay. Rather than that, what about Yurishia?¡± Three days had passed since the battle at the unpopulated island. After that battle, Kizuna and Yurishia who were picked up were sent directly to Nayuta Lab. The wound Kizuna got when he covered Yurishia was deep, he couldn¡¯t avoid being hospitalized. ¡°From the examination result, that girl didn¡¯t have any particular problem so she was released on the same day. From today she will be going to school. She is really annoying asking to meet you.¡± Reiri made a wry smile. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­ then, about her Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± ¡°Aah, if it¡¯s about that, you can confirm it yourself with this thing.¡± Reiri took out Kizuna¡¯s student device from her breast pocket. When Kizuna received his student device, he confirmed Yurishia¡¯s vital sign. Her Hybrid Count had recovered until around half. ¡°¡­¡­As I thought, we succeeded in Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Looks like it. However, to recover that much only by hugging is something significant. Furthermore, she had shot ceaselessly until the shape of the island changed, and she still had the amount remaining til this much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true huh¡­¡­ it¡¯s strange but, why did it succeed?¡± His consciousness was dim and he didn¡¯t remember that event well. However, he had the feeling that his face was buried into something absurdly soft and elastic, his hand even grasped it but¡­¡­ right now he couldn¡¯t collect it into a definite memory. ¡°Hybrid Heart is also greatly influenced by the other party¡¯s trusting relation and affection. We don¡¯t even know if by any chance that was influencing this.¡± However Kizuna crossed his arms and pondered. ¡°Hmmm, there is too many things I don¡¯t follow about that¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything significant that could make Yurishia trust me, to say nothing of something like love, that¡¯s impossible I guess?¡± ¡°Kizuna, a guy like you is really¡­¡­¡± Reiri held her head. ¡°¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s fine already about that. Rather than that, take to heart the lesson from this incident. There is always something unexpected and it might be possible to occur again.¡± Reiri faced Kizuna with a serious gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why, it¡¯s essential to always maintain the Hybrid Count in the safe area.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I got it, okay.¡± ¡°Hybrid Heart is by no means a joke or messing around. It¡¯s an important method to protect the lives of all of you, it also has an influence on the survival of mankind.¡± Kizuna released a deep sigh from the heaviness of the responsibility assigned to him. And then he heaved a deep sigh once more from the detail of the act that he had to actually do which was the contrary to the heaviness of that responsibility. ¡°In any case, Heart Hybrid Gear is not a safe weapon. Pay meticulous attention. If there is a next time for something like this, then it will not be strange even if someone dies.¡± ¡°Preferably, if we can just stop using something like Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­¡± ¡°However, there is no other way to oppose the AU other than Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± Certainly, they couldn¡¯t oppose the AU¡¯s magic weapons with their current weaponry. ¡°So in the end, there is no other way than to do Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Right. Combine the heart of two people and create a single power. That power recovers the energy and even strengthens the Heart Hybrid Gear. This greatly influences the fate of all Ataraxia¡¯s students, and also the fate of mankind.¡± That was a little exaggerated. ¡°But, well¡­¡­ if the other party doesn¡¯t feel like it, then it won¡¯t succeed right? I also got to respect the other party¡¯s feelings¡­¡­ but, thinking of that, I become more and more confused just why the Heart Hybrid with Yurishia succeeded.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Two, or three days later you will be discharged from here. Until that time, keep thinking as much as you can.¡± Reiri left the treatment room. Kizuna who was left alone collapsed onto his bed. He kept worrying for a while, but in the end no answer came out. After that, he spent three days in the lab before Kizuna was finally released to go. It was already time to go to school, so he didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory and directly went to the school. ¡°In the end, one week passed. For some reason, I already feel nostalgic.¡± He opened the door of second year first group. ¡°Kizuna-!¡± ¡°U, uwa, Yurishia.¡± The moment he entered the class, Yurishia rushed to him. Their distance was close. And then her face was close. Commotion and agitation ran through the class. ¡°You okay? Your injury is already better?¡± ¡°A, yeah. But, my collarbone still has a crack, and the hole on my back is not closed yet¡­¡­ ahahaha.¡± Yurishia was dejected. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ it hurts doesn¡¯t it? Because of my fault¡­¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Ah, no. This is not Yurishia¡¯s fault right? It¡¯s not a big deal. Rather than that, Yurishia, you okay? I heard that you don¡¯t have any big wound though.¡± ¡°My¡­¡­ even though Kizuna is also injured, you still worry about me. I¡¯m happy¡­¡­?¡± She pressed her cheek and stared at Kizuna with upturned eyes. Kizuna was severely shaken. ¡®¨D¨DWh, who is this person?¡¯ Certainly, her appearance was Yurishia. But her behavior didn¡¯t seem like Yurishia at all. ¡°Actually, I wanted to go visiting you immediately you know? But, that mean commander hindered me¡­¡­ it¡¯s really vexing!¡± ¡®That mean commander is my Nee-chan though.¡¯ ¡°Wait a second, the two over there. What are you two doing flirting here! This is the school!¡± Himekawa showed an energetic appearance. ¡°Myy¨D, Hayuru-san. This is a matter between me and Kizuna. I wonder if someone uninvolved like you can kindly not interrupt us?¡± ¡°As a public morals committee member, I have the responsibility to protect the order of this academy! I cannot overlook actions that disturb the public morals!¡± ¡®Really, the two of them are amazing huh.¡¯ Even though Yurishia just went through a life-or-death battle like that, she came normally to school and talked idlely, Himekawa too reacted to that as if it was only natural. As expected from the aces of America and Japan. His respect to them raised another notch. At that time, Aine entered the classroom. ¡°Myy¨D? Aine-san. Good morning.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What is it?¡± Yurishia moved in front of Aine and she faced her with an elated face. ¡°Aine too wants to do Hybrid Heart one more time correct? Just so you know, from now on I have the confidence that I can achieve Hybrid Heart successfully anytime. I wonder how about you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s unrelated to you.¡± ¡°Well, I think Aine-san¡¯s Heart Hybrid was merely something like an accident, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡± Aine ignored Yurishia and sat at her own seat. Her face looked like frustration and impatience were mixed in it. ¡°Oka¨Dy, everyone go back to your seat¨D. Oo, Kizuna¨D, so you come back¨D¡± Sakisaka-sensei entered the classroom. The class began. After surviving through a life-and-death battle, he felt it, just how irreplaceable, how important an ordinary day like this is. ¡°I¡¯m back¨D¡± He came back to his dormitory room after a long while. After school, he was invited by Yurishia because she wanted to have a celebration for the hospital release, but he asked her to postpone it for another day. For today he wanted to be in his room, alone for just a little¨D¨D, ¡°Captain, welcome home desu!¡± ¡°Sy, Sylvia!? Why are you in my room?¡± Sylvia in an apron was rushing to him happily until the entrance. And then she welcomed him with a smart salute. ¡°Yes! While Captain was absent from home, it¡¯s Sylvia¡¯s duty to protect this room desu. Also, I heard about the strategy¡¯s success desu. As expected Captain, how amazing desu!¡± ¡°Strategy¡¯s¡­¡­ success is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong desu? Is Captain not happy with that desu?¡± He suddenly returned to his senses. ¡°No. That¡¯s not it¡­¡­ you did well guarding this place for me while I wasn¡¯t here.¡± He patted Sylvia¡¯s head. Her golden hair was soft, it felt far more comfortable than he imagined. ¡°Ehehe¨D, I got patted desu¨D¡± With a happy smiling face, Sylvia returned back inside the room. ¡®Sheesh¡­¡­ but, somehow I feel healed.¡¯ Kizuna followed behind Sylvia and entered the room. ¡°Ooo?¡± On the table, fish & chips, roast beef, meat pie, Yorkshire pudding etc, foods that he usually never saw were lined up. ¡°Was this made by Sylvia?¡± ¡°Yes! This is the dish from Sylvia¡¯s homeland, Britain desu!¡± ¡°British¡­¡­ food.¡± ¡°Ah, just now Captain thought that British food is bad didn¡¯t you desu?¡± ¡°Uh, bull¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°Please try to eat. It will taste absolutely delicious desu!¡± He picked up a chip, the so-called fried potato that seemed safe and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s unexpectedly good. I mean, it¡¯s delicious! Britishfood being bad has become a really popular material, so I misunderstood here. So the authentic British food is unexpectedly tasty like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great if Captain understands desu.¡± Sylvia proudly puffed up her breastless chest while going ¡®ahem¡¯. ¡°Sylvia tried seasoning it in Japanese taste desu. Mainly, Sylvia used the taste of the food at British food store in Japan as reference desu!¡± Was it okay to call this as British cooking then? ¡°Sylvia heard that today Captain is discharged from hospital, so Sylvia prepared a celebration desu.¡± She was smiling friendly with a bright face without any shadow in it. ¡°Sylvia is happy to become a subordinate of a good captain desu.¡± ¡°Eh? N, no. There is no such thing right?¡± He felt ill at ease from that evaluation which was too high. ¡°Captain, you are kind desu. When Sylvia came from Britain, Sylvia felt anxious desu.¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it¡­¡­ why did Sylvia come to Japan?¡± ¡°Sylvia has a high aptitude for Heart Hybrid Gear desu. Because of that, Sylvia came to Ataraxia that is the center of the research and development desu.¡± ¡°Heee, Nee-chan also told me but, as expected you are really an excellent talent huh.¡± Syliva was shyly fidgeting with the fingers of both her hands poking each other. ¡°Even like this, Sylvia is a noble desu. Sylvia¡¯s family has an ancient and honorable origin, but we lost our money and then lost our home desu. My family right now is in the homeland¡¯s London, they are living in a small apartment desu.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ that means¡­¡± Not in the Megafloat UK, but her homeland? Then that meant¡­¡­ the army of AU had¨D¨D ¡°It¡¯s fine desu. Surely they are safe desu. That¡¯s why, Sylvia will become a full-fledged knight and return to Britain. Sylvia will be recognized by her majesty the queen too and the Silvercut house will be restored desu. If that happens then Sylvia can live together with my family again desu.¡± Sylvia tilted her head and smiled cheerfully. ¡°I guess¡­¡­ okay, someday, we will take London back with the strength of the Kizuna squad for sure!¡± ¡°Yes! For sure desu!¡± For the sake of this small squad member too, he had to do his best. Kizuna swore it in his heart. Sylvia¡¯s smile didn¡¯t vanish until the end where she went home to her own room. Kizuna laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling. ¡®I am holding the life of everyone. However, even though I¡¯ve resolved myself that I¡¯m going to do Heart Hybrid when the time comes for sure, it¡¯s meaningless with only my resolve. What about the other party¡¯s feelings? Is this really fine for the other party? Seeing from the view point of the people around, how do they see it? If I respect the others¡¯ will and don¡¯t do Heart Hybrid, am I going to be still resented for letting them die? Or the reverse?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t collect his thinking and his thoughts were continuing to go in a circle at the same place. ¡°Aah¡­¡­ I don¡¯t get it. Rather, it¡¯s better if someone just replaces me.¡± ¡°Do you think a human that wants to become the replacement of a vulgar man like you exists in this world?¡± Kizuna jumped to his feet. A silver haired girl was standing at the room entrance. ¡°Chidorigafuchi! Why? How did you enter!?¡± ¡°I tricked¡­¡­ no, persuaded that tiny girl that I need to enter for the mission.¡± ¡°You! Just what are you doing to my healing!¡± ¡°I know that you are a vulgar being already.¡± (TN: Here the sound of healing and vulgar in Japan is similar. One is ¡®iyashi¡¯ and the other is ¡®iyashii¡¯.) ¡°No one is saying that here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you were a vulgar being since you were born that you are lamenting it this much aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force that to me! I don¡¯t think that I am that vulgar!¡± Aine opened her eyes wide and stepped back. ¡°That¡­¡­ for you to not lament your own existence that is like that¡­¡­ how, how pitiful is that I wonder. Just how wretched your own existence is.¡± ¡°¡­¡­My bad to not be aware of that myself. So, if you like, I want you to teach me just how amazing your existence is then.¡± ¡°Oh well¡­¡­ I¡¯ll specially teach you then.¡± Aine went up the bed, then she stood up imposingly over Kizuna. She was looking down on Kizuna with full pressure. ¡°If I have to say, I¡¯m the queen.¡± ¡°Queen!?¡± ¡°No, a god.¡± ¡°God!?¡± Certainly, only her attitude was big. ¡°So, how about for real?¡± Aine lowered her waist from that posture and straddled Kizuna. ¡°I wonder, just how many humans in the whole world know about themselves, what kind of person they are deep down?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking philosophically like that.¡± ¡°Rather than something like that, listen to my demand.¡± Kizuna gave up and gestured with his hand for her to continue. ¡°Do Heart Hybrid with me.¡± ¡°But Chidorigafuchi, since we did the Heart Hybrid before this¡­¡­ your energy hasn¡¯t decreased that much you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about something like that. What I want is the [Corruption Armament].¡± Aine¡¯s expression was her usual cool one. He couldn¡¯t read her emotions from that expression. ¡°No¡­¡­rather than that, there is something more important right?¡± ¡°There is none.¡± She really declared that! ¡°What I cannot tolerate the most is my low combat ability. That¡¯s why, there is nothing more important than the Corruption Armament right now.¡± ¡°No, you are strong enough right? You won¡¯t lose if it¡¯s in close range, that¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°In reality, it¡¯s rare for the enemy to come to the range where one¡¯s hand can reach. If there is no possible method for a long range attack, then one cannot fight properly.¡± Certainly¡­¡­ at the dogfight above the sky of Ataraxia, she fought by using conventional weapons, that way of fighting seemed to be difficult. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary, the [Corruption Armament].¡± ¡°Corruption Armament¡­¡­ you said that before. Is such a thing really that¨D¨D¡± Aine took off her upper clothes. And then she was unbuttoning her shirt. ¡°You! Just because you wear pilot suit underneath doesn¡¯t mean¡­¡­ eh?¡± It was a normal underwear. A white brassiere appeared from underneath the shirt. ¡°I tried to change the mood. If I can obtain the Corruption Armament with this, then this is cheap.¡± Kizuna once more looked up at Aine¡¯s figure. The breast that was so big it looked improper for her slender body, when it was looked up from below, it looked excessively large. It possessed an amazing mass that it felt like it was pressing on him. ¡°Now, touch it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, even if you told me ¡®Now come!¡¯ like that¡­¡± ¡°How irritating.¡± Aine took Kizuna¡¯s hand and led it to her own breast. ¡°Wai¡­¡­!¡± He had the feeling that Aine¡¯s hand was slightly shaking, but it was not that much. A swelling sensation spread in his palm. The feel of touching over the brassiere was even more indirect compared to touching over the pilot suit. The hardness of the bra and the ornament on the bra¡¯s surface gave a slight stimulus to his palm, yet it mysteriously made his heart throb fast. The bra felt like that last fortress protecting the important breast. ¡°Co¡­¡­ come on, stronger.¡± Aine pressed Kizuna¡¯s hand on her breast. His fingers opposed the sensation of the breast pushing back at his hand and they slightly sunk into the breast. This was done across the bra, but the softness of the breast inside it was conveyed enough to his palm. It felt like it was even larger than before¡­¡­. Was it because now he was looking at it from below? It was a large breast to the degree that Chidorigafuchi¡¯s face was not visible from where he was. Even though this is the same body of Chidorigafuchi that he had seen in her normal uniform and pilot suit, his feeling felt like this was the first time he was seeing this. Was it because Chidorigafuchi was in an unconscious state before? He felt like the volume that he felt with his hand and the mass were superior. No matter how long he stared, it was beautiful, it was impossible to not get excited from seeing. It was such a bewitching body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Kizuna¡¯s hand was still being moved by Aine, he didn¡¯t display a voluntary motion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t play with it more, the Heart Hybrid won¡¯t succeed right?¡± ¡°I know that. But¡­¡­¡± For Kizuna right now, the feeling of wanting to touch proactively didn¡¯t well up inside him. ¡°Are you, unconcerned? Doing something like this.¡± ¡°Something like this?¡± ¡°That, doing something lewd¡­¡­ with a man like this.¡± Aine¡¯s expression hardened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. What I¡¯m concerned with is just whether I can obtain the Corruption Armament or not.¡± ¡°But that means you just want to get a weapon right? That doesn¡¯t mean that you want to do something lewd. Heart Hybrid is also like that as well. To continue to fight, the Hybrid Count has to be replenished. I understand that reasoning. But, just because of that, is it really okay to do something erotic only for that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a silly worry.¡± ¡°Just what are you calling silly.¡± Kizuna was irritated from Aine¡¯s words. ¡°Before this was Yurishia, and before that was you, you two were about to die. I only knew all of you just for a short time, but I want to beg off seeing someone that I know die in front of my eyes. Furthermore, I have the method to actually prevent that¡­¡­ I have it but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine if you just do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that so simply! In reality this is something erotic you know? This is not something that is okay to be forced one-sidedly by me. Even the feeling of the other part¨D¨D¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the feelings of other people or anything.¡± She declared. ¡°What I understand, is the thing that I have to do no matter what. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Are you, not thinking what happens if you die or anything at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± What? Just what¡¯s with this girl. ¡°What I want is just a powerful weapon. So that I won¡¯t lose to Yurishia and Hayuru. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I¡¯m fine to do whatever, erotic things or anything else.¡± ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°How persistent. How about you just try it without delay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Kizuna raised his body and reached his hand to Aine¡¯s body. That hand was heading to her breast. Aine¡¯s complexion changed in a flash. Her body stiffened and she was watching the going of Kizuna¡¯s hand with a held breath. When Kizuna¡¯s hands were put on Aine¡¯s shoulders, she made a relieved face. ¡°Kyaa¡­¡­!¡± Kizuna repositioned their bodies, he pushed down Aine on the bed. ¡°Wha, what?¡± ¡°We are going to do it right? Erotic things.¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand was going to grope Aine¡¯s breast. Aine wrinkled her forehead and her body stiffened. When Kizuna¡¯s hand approached near, her eyes were glistening with tears.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Haa.¡± Kizuna heaved a deep sigh and withdrew his hand, he scratched his head. ¡°See here, Chidorigafuchi. To make Heart Hybrid a success, we have to make our hearts into one. You, what do you think about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Isn¡¯t that right.¡± Kizuna answered with a tired face. ¡°I too cannot get into the mood to do lewd things with you.¡± Aine raised her body and glared at Kizuna. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible if I¡¯m watched at by eyes that looked that scared.¡± Aine¡¯s face reddened in a flash. ¡°I, it¡¯s not like, I¡¯m scared or anything!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Isn¡¯t it fine if we wait to know each other more, to become closer first before doing this?¡± Aine looked down and she didn¡¯t move for a while. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ unreasonable.¡± She whispered that and got down from the bed. ¡°¡­¡­Chidorigafuchi. Don¡¯t you have anyone close to you?¡± ¡°Something like that¡­¡­ there is none.¡± Aine picked up her clothes and exited the room without saying anything. ¡°Geez¡­¡­ what¡¯s with that girl.¡± Kizuna collapsed on the bed. When he buried his face into the sheet, suddenly he smelled Aine¡¯s fragrance. ¡®¨D¨DBut, that girl.¡¯ The figure of her back when she exited the room. ¡®¨D¨DFor some reason, she looked¡­¡­ strangely sad.¡¯ Unexpectedly, even though he had spent a night where he couldn¡¯t really sleep, sleepiness didn¡¯t particularly attack him even in the afternoon class. When he recalled the events yesterday night, he fell into a light self-hatred. For some reason, he felt like he was bullying Chidorigafuchi. ¡®Haa¡¯, he released a deep sigh. ¡°When you sigh, happiness will escape together with it you know¡î¡± ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey Kizuna? Do you have time after this?¡± ¡®After this? Aah, so the class today is over already.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really have anything to do¡­¡­¡± Yurishia clapped her hands happily. ¡°That¡¯s great¨D. Then, I wonder if you can accompany me for shopping? After that, how about having dinner together with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy you asked me, but my mood is a little¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡± Yurishia forcefully took Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡°Eh? Wa, wait.¡± The corridor that was jammed with students going home became noisy from the two of them walking arms linking. ¡°Yu, Yurishia-san? Where are we going shopping?¡± ¡°Kyoto?¡± The application for going outside Ataraxia took some time, but one hour later they arrived at Kyoto float. ¡°Why in Kyoto float?¡± ¡°We are just taking a walk a little?¡± They walked through the streets while giving sidelong glances at the historical buildings reconstructed here. Compared to the original Kyoto, the size of this float was only its one-thirtieth. There they experienced the condensed sightseeing of the famous historic places. The stage of Kiyomizu, hall of Sanju San¡¯gen, Kinkaku temple, etc., all of those spots were in a range that they could walk around by foot. ¡°Ah, look Kizuna. What a lovely townscape!¡± It was a street that made one mistake it for the Edo period. Yurishia¡¯s feet stopped in front of a building that had several stores in it. ¡°Pretty¡­¡­ hey, I wonder if this suits me?¡± What Yurishia pointed at was a kimono of Nishijin brocade. It was a pink kimono and a golden belt with flower patterns drawn on it put on a pedestal. Yurishia¡¯s eyes were shining with expectation. ¡°Yes, I think it will suit you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy it¨D¡± ¡®Eh? Isn¡¯t this really expensive?¡¯ Kizuna confirmed the price and he felt astounded by the price that reached seven digits. When Yurishia exited the store, she had already worn the kimono that she just bought. It also suited her blonde hair. ¡°Well then, where should we go next?¡± ¡°This is a rare chance, so how about to the place that Yurishia wants to go to.¡± ¡°Is it fine?¡± Yurishia asked worriedly. ¡°Of course.¡± Yurishia smiled pleasantly, ¡°Okinawa.¡± She said. ¡°That¡¯s not inside Kyoto float¡­¡­¡± After that they went to Okinawa float, and they ate sweets while going through international window shopping. ¡°Next I want to try seeing a large Buddha statue.¡± They took a commemoration picture at the Kamakura Buddha statue in Kanagawa float. ¡°I want to try looking at the Megafloat¡¯s ranch.¡± Toward the Hokkaido float. ¡°This thing called takoyaki, it doesn¡¯t look like octopus at all, so why is it called takoyaki?¡± (TN: Takoyaki means fried octopus.) Osaka float. The distance between each place was not that far, but traveling around everywhere this much was quite difficult. Even so, Yurishia was really active. While he was being led around, the hand of the clock had already reached eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Not good, let¡¯s have dinner soon. Western or Japanese, which one is good I wonder?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­ that¡¯s a little puzzling.¡± ¡°Oh, when you feel puzzled, you should do both¡î¡± Yurishia winked at him. They went to a super high class traditional restaurant in Kyoto before moving to a first class hotel restaurant in Tokyo float. When the time almost changed into a new day, they finally returned back to Ataraxia. Both of them walked side-by-side through the road from the station to the dormitory. It was a path where they could see both the night scenery of the city of Ataraxia and Megafloat Japan. It was a very beautiful sight. And then, most beautiful of all, was the starry sky that seemed as if it was going to rain down. It was a night sky that they couldn¡¯t see at the homeland Japan. ¡°Today was really fun? Thank you Kizuna.¡± ¡°I was the one that got treated for everything¡­¡­ next time it will be my treat for you.¡± ¡°This is my thanks to you, so don¡¯t mind it. I wonder if you are satisfied by the dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, I never thought that we would really go for both. Both were luxurious that it made me nervous.¡± Yurishia breathed out amusedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you didn¡¯t enjoy it because you were nervous. For some reason, even though this should be my thanks to you, I also enjoyed it myself.¡± ¡°I had fun too. It feels like ten days is compressed into this normal after school though. Yurishia, you are really active aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡­ for some reason, since the battle on that unpopulated island, it seems that I changed a little.¡± ¡°Changed?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s mysterious isn¡¯t it? Even though I have gone through life-and-death battles several times until now, but that was the first time that I thought I might really die.¡± That might be the proof that that was just how strong Yurishia was he guessed. ¡°Since then, I become really greedy. I want to see the things I haven¡¯t seen yet. I want to go to places that I haven¡¯t gone to. I want to wear clothes I have never worn. I want to eat foods I¡¯ve never eaten. Also¡­¡­ I want to go on a date with a boy, something like that?¡± After saying that, Yurishia stared at Kizuna. ¡°Kizuna, this is all thanks to you because you saved me you know?¡± ¡®Because, I saved her?¡¯ ¡°Rather than calling that saving, it was more like just buying time. Rather the one who did the saving was Yurishia right? Cross¡¯ firepower is just awesome. Just as expected from the ace of the American army.¡± Kizuna laughed ¡®ahaha¡¯. ¡°But since then Kizuna is not energetic aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Eh, no, that¡¯s not¡­¡­¡± ¡°Especially today, you are not energetic at all. Did something happen?¡± Yurishia peered into Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Tha¡­¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡­ you really understand huh.¡± ¡°Fufu-¡° ¡®Because, I was always looking at you after all¡¯¨D¨Dshe didn¡¯t say that. ¡°Try to say it if you have something bothering you. I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡± Yurishia showed a bright smile like the sun. As if being invited by that smile, Kizuna opened his mouth. ¡°Yurishia, is your relation with Chidorigafuchi good? I¡¯m wondering, what kind of person that girl is?¡± Immediately Yurishia¡¯s face became sullen. ¡°Ee~!? You are not worrying about me? That¡¯s rea¨Dlly a let down.¡± ¡°No, sorry. But, it¡¯s about the Heart Hybrid¡­¡­¡± Eh? Just why did he apologize? ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then.¡± Yurishia crossed her arms and moved her fingers antsily. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t even seem like you like Aine or anything¡­¡­ fine then, I¡¯ll specially teach you. But, I too don¡¯t really know that girl well you know?¡± ¡°But, you two are comrades in the same team Amaterasu right?¡± ¡°Because, we don¡¯t really talk much. Even when we talk, she is always in that kind of manner right? She has a wicked tongue, she only talked about incomprehensible things, she doesn¡¯t really talk about herself.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t talk about herself?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why, I don¡¯t even know what did Aine usually do to pass her time. I don¡¯t even know about something like her hobby, her favorite thing, or even her family.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ any person that seems close to her?¡± Yurishia pondered a little, but she shook her head. ¡°No one comes to mind.¡± There was no one close to her, he remembered Chidorigafuchi saying that to him. That girl was popular among the male students but¡­¡­ actually, she had no friends or anything? ¡°In the first place, where did that girl come from? Her appearance doesn¡¯t look like a Japanese at all though.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I was also interested in that, so I tried asking around once. But, no one knew. Nobody in this academy knew about Aine¡¯s past.¡± Volume 1 - CH 4 Kizuna was peeking at Aine from the cover of a building. Since he was trying to know more about Aine, he had been following Aine for these past three days all the time to observe her. Saying it frankly, he was stalking her. Right now was afternoon break. Aine went away from the school towards the park to eat the bento that she bought in the middle of going there. Kizuna tried to hide behind the digital signage display lining the road and peeked at the situation. After this, Aine would return to the classroom with barely any time to spare like usual, after school she would go to the command headquarters to train and practice. When she finished she went directly to the dormitory. When she arrived at the dormitory, she wouldn¡¯t go outside anymore for the day. ¡°Just following her around doesn¡¯t give me any clue¡­¡­¡± ¡°What kind of clue are you looking for?¡± ¡°UWAA!¡± Suddenly a voice called out to him from behind, making Kizuna jump in shock. ¡°Hi-, Himekawa!?¡± Himekawa Hayuru was standing there with her hands on her hips. ¡°What in the world are you doing, Hida-kun?¡± ¡°No, no. This is¡­¡­ that¡­¡± Hayuru breathed an amazed sigh. ¡°Just when I heard that there is a student stalking a female student, and try to look¡­¡­ really, a person like you is¡­¡­¡± ¡°This, this is a misunderstanding! I¡¯m not doing anything I need to feel guilty for¨D¨D¡± ¡°What do you want to know about Aine-san?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Himekawa put out her face from behind the digital signage display and stared at Aine. ¡°I too have questions about her since before. Her usual words are also hard to describe as a normal person, and most of all, her unusual fixation towards battle. That fixation of hers already went off the proper track.¡± ¡°I¡¯m concerned as a fellow member of Amaterasu. Can something be done to help her? Surely you too are thinking like that right?¡± Kizuna nodded largely. ¡°When did Himekawa get to know her?¡± ¡°It was at the high school entrance ceremony I think. I remember feeling that ¡®there is a really beautiful girl here¡¯ that time. At that time, Aine-san already had a Core finished installed inside her.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­ then is there anybody that knows about Chidorigafuchi in middle school?¡± ¡°No. Aine-san didn¡¯t go through middle school. She was admitted starting from high school¡­¡­ it seems there is no one that particularly knows her from before.¡± Was it impossible to know more than this? ¨D¨DNo, Based on how she had a Core installed in her, surely there should be some clue in that place. Kizuna visited the laboratory of Heart Hybrid Gear, [Nayuta Lab]. {Hida Kizuna, what is your business?} When he entered the laboratory, there was Shikina Kei there facing the console that was like a cockpit. ¡°Can I get the information about Chidorigafuchi¡¯s past?¡± {An authority to release the information is necessary. Chidorigafuchi Aine¡¯s information level is high. It cannot be released with Hida Kizuna¡¯s authority level.} ¡°No, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s not any important information. For example, something like her birthplace or her elementary school.¡± {Everything is listed as secret. The information cannot be disclosed.} What¡¯s with that? ¡°Even though I have the authority to know everyone¡¯s personal information as well as their three sizes and their location in the real time? Then who in the world can look at Chidorigafuchi¡¯s information?¡± {The only one with the authority for that in Ataraxia is only Hida Reiri.} ¡®So it¡¯s Nee-chan.¡¯ ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll ask Nee-chan. Perhaps she is in the command headquarters right¨D¨D¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± The entrance of the room opened and Hida Reiri with her long black hair fluttering behind her entered. ¡°Nee-chan!¡± ¡°Kizuna, you want to know about Aine¡¯s past?¡± ¡°Yeah. I want to know.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ worried about her. I have something worrying me even though I cannot say it clearly, but it feels really frustrating¨D¨D¡± No, wrong. That was not it. ¡°¨D¨DPerhaps, I¡¯m feeling irritated. That girl is not thinking about other people, about herself, even whether she would die or anything at all.¡± [A worthless worry isn¡¯t it?] (TN: This is a flashback of Aine¡¯s words, not Kei) ¡°What is inside that girl¡¯s head is just to obtain an even more powerful weapon, she is thinking that something like our worry is really trivial.¡± [What I cannot forgive the most, is my low combat ability.] ¡°She is not thinking of raising her combat strength for the sake of surviving. I don¡¯t understand her. Because I don¡¯t understand, it irritates me.¡± [I see¡­¡­ it seems that this is pointless isn¡¯t it.] Her sad back was reflected in his eyelids. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to know about her!¡± Reiri crossed her arms and listened to Kizuna¡¯s words. ¡°¡­¡­Fine then. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± ¡°But, even the information that we have about Chidorigafuchi Aine is limited. Understand that.¡± Kizuna nodded silently. ¡°The beginning of this matter is seven years ago. Tokyo¡­¡­ not the one in Megafloat, it was at the mainland Tokyo, the imperial palace there is surrounded by canals around it and there is a canal there named Chidorigafuchi. A report that a girl was floating there was received. That girl was sheltered then, that was¨D¨D¡± ¡°That¡¯s Chidorigafuchi?¡± ¡°Correct. The girl who was sent to hospital and opened her eyes didn¡¯t remember at all, just why was she in that kind of place. On the contrary, where did she come from, who was she, she couldn¡¯t even recall those information. She didn¡¯t even know her own name, that was the state she was in.¡± ¡°So she is¡­¡­ amnesic?¡± Reiri nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t have any external wound, so it was examined to be caused by temporary shock. However, even after that there was no sign at all that she was recovering her memory.¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t Chidorigafuchi¡¯s family search for her? There must have been search requests coming out.¡± ¡°There was nothing. It seems the police made a search, but Aine¡¯s family couldn¡¯t be found in the end. Her appearance looked like she was around ten years old, so the elementary schools throughout Japan were searched, but there was not a single clue.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ as expected she was from abroad?¡± ¡°Even asking around the Immigration Bureau didn¡¯t result in any clue.¡± Then, just where in the world Chidorigafuchi came from? ¡°The person herself was an extremely normal and healthy girl. There was also no problem in the examination result. But¨D¨D¡± Reiri knitted her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just, there was only one point that was worthy of special mention. Her aptitude for Heart Hybrid Gear is abnormally high.¡± ¡°Abnormally¡­¡­? Is Chidorigafuchi that great?¡± ¡°Recently she is falling behind Yurishia and Himekawa. Her Zeros exhibited its ability in close range battle, but it¡¯s disadvantaged when there is a distance with the enemy. It¡¯s not that her talent is inferior, but the difference in the gear¡¯s aptitude resulted in a large difference of battle results.¡± ¡­¡­So that was how it was. ¡°¨D¨DAnyway, the one who had an eye at that girl¡¯s high aptitude, was our mother.¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart felt like it was grasped tightly. ¡°Mother took custody of Aine. Even the one who named her Chidorigafuchi Aine was also our mother. And then, Aine was made to engage in the research and development of Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ since then, all this time?¡± ¡°Right. She was staying in this lab all day, becoming a guinea pig.¡± ¡°Then, her school?¡± ¡°She started attending school from high school.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­ so she finally started a normal life only since high school.¡± ¡°That was when the practical application test began.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then¡­¡­ that girl. Since she was a child, she was isolated in this lab, All the time as a guinea pig, All alone, The only thing she had was the Heart Hybrid Gear and Professor Hida Nayuta. Excellent talent. But, she was overtook by her rivals. ¨D¨DAfter that? Suddenly, an alert window popped up. All over the room was filled with crimson floating windows and alarms. ¡°Kei! What¡¯s going on.¡± {Enemy attack. Enemy warship appeared two hundred kilometers ahead of Ataraxia.} ¡°Enemy scale?¡± {One two thousand meter-class battleship. Roughly thirty warships below one thousand meter-class. Half among them are aircraft carriers, the remaining seem to be escort ships.} ¡°Wha¡­¡­!¡± As expected, even Reiri lost her words. It was an unprecedented large fleet. Until now, there were cases where they battled enemy ships, but the number of enemy ships were invariably only one. Even so each time they received vast damage from them. And now there were thirty ships. To encounter this large fleet, perhaps this was the first time since the mainland decisive battle of the Second Another Universe Conflict. If they entered battle situation like this, it couldn¡¯t possibly be imagined that whether it was Ataraxia or Megafloat Japan could go through this safely. ¡°Kei, connect the line to the command room! There is no time to return there, I¡¯ll take command from here.¡± {Roger.} The alert windows disappeared, and in their place windows that displayed the battle network and Megafloat Japan¡¯s information appeared in large amount. All those made a lump like a school of fish in the center of the room, connected to each other organically, building up a system. The walls in four directions and the ceiling, the floor surface too, all became monitors that were reproducing Ataraxia¡¯s outside. Kizuna saw the enemy fleet that was projected on the wall. The black battleship that looked like it was cutting apart the blue sky was floating in the sky. Patterns that didn¡¯t seem like words or shapes were shining on the ship¡¯s body. It was a fantastical battleship that was obviously made from different technology than mankind. Its shape was completely unrelated with fluid mechanics or aerodynamics. Its width was wide, gun turrets were directed at every direction. It felt like a fortress or a castle of middle age Europe was flying in the sky together with its defensive wall. That figure of an object with gigantic mass leisurely flying in the sky couldn¡¯t be described as anything but absurd. {Connection with the command room is finished. The time lag is about ten milliseconds. There will be no problem for you to give instructions thinking of me as the command room.} Kei lifted her face a little. Her gaze met Reiri¡¯s and both of them wordlessly nodded at each other. ¡°Okay, calculate the evasion course of Ataraxia.¡± Kei¡¯s arm was dashing on top of the console with tremendous speed. {Most likely the enemy fleet is coming from Solomon direction. Ataraxia¡¯s evasion course calculation complete. Now running away to the northwest direction with full speed.} ¡°The time until the encounter with the enemy!¡± {If the situation doesn¡¯t change, we will enter the enemy fleet¡¯s firing range in fifteen more minutes.} The flagship of the enemy fleet, the two thousand meter-class large battleship was magnified, its gun turret was largely projected. {What will be the threat is the main cannon of this large battleship. If we are bombarded continuously by this, Megafloat Japan will sink.} Reiri clicked her lips. ¡°All members of Amaterasu, reply!¡± Responding to Reiri¡¯s voice, Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia¡¯s faces were reflected in the appearing windows. Looking at the background behind them, it seemed that the three of them were in a classroom. ¡°You understand the situation? Then all hands, sortie!¡± {Roger!} The three saluted and cut off the transmission. Reiri faced Kei and yelled. ¡°Activate all defensive systems of Ataraxia as well as Megafloat Japan¡¯s all area!¡± {Roger.} Reiri pulled an operating window floating in the air to her. She tapped an icon for broadcasting towards the whole of Ataraxia from inside it. ¡°Informing all students! This is not practice or a school event, this is a real battle! Show your efforts¡¯ result to those another universe lot!¡± The window that projected the image inside the school showed the students standing up from their seat and exited the classroom. Each one of them were scattering to every department of Ataraxia in order to accomplish the order assigned to them. The technology department performed confirmation on the defense installation inside Ataraxia, combat department used those weapons and intercepted the enemy. Ataraxia that entered battle state made a complete change at the city¡¯s appearance. Shutter was lowered down on the buildings¡¯ walls, important facilities was lowered underground. In reverse combat facilities were appearing from underground to the above ground. The street opened and unmanned aircrafts appeared from inside, they made use of the straight road to launch. The camouflaged buildings opened, showing particle cannons which began charging while scattering electrical discharge. The ground of the park opened up like a shutter and middle-range missiles peeked out their heads from below. ¡°Yosh, then me too!¡± Kizuna who was going to go outside was stopped by Reiri. ¡°Wait Kizuna. You are staying here.¡± ¡°W, why!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless even if you go now. For now wait here.¡± ¡°Just why is it meaningless!? Even I can do something if it¡¯s against the likes of category-C magic weapons!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why. Currently, magic weapons of C-class and lower that even you can face still haven¡¯t come out yet. Besides, exposing yourself towards the enemy warship¡¯s firepower with your mobility is just suicidal.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡± ¡°If the enemy let out their landing unit, that time will be your turn. Until then prepare yourself.¡± Kizuna stared at the figures of Himekawa, Yurishia, and Aine which were projected on the huge monitor. The three of them were already putting on their Heart Hybrid Gear and flew heading to the enemy fleet. Himekawa was staring at the information sent from the battlefield network so hard, a hole might be created in it. ¡°This is the first time a warship that huge came¡­¡­ moreover, a fleet that large¡­¡­ really, can we protect the Megafloat until the end¡­¡­ when I think that the future of Ataraxia and everyone is put on our shoulders¡­¡­¡± A deeply depressed voice came out from Himekawa¡¯s mouth. ¡°That¡¯s really not like you Hayuru. Well, it¡¯s going to be fine if we just do our best I wonder?¡± In contrast, Yurishia¡¯s voice was bright. She was carefree as if playing a game after going home from school. ¡°¡­¡­Aine-san, are you okay?¡± Aine was shouldering a machine gun on her back, a great number of magazines were hanged on her waist. And then in her hand was an anti-material rifle, Barrett M82A1 dangling down. ¡°I¡¯m fine you ask? I don¡¯t understand the meaning of your question.¡± ¡°Ah, no. The bombardment of the battleship will be fierce, so please don¡¯t force yourself. Aine-san specializes in close range after all, so follow after us¨D¨D¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary help.¡± Aine declared to Himekawa coldly. The enemy fleet visible far away was gradually becoming bigger. In front of the three, Reiri¡¯s floating window was opened. {Listen well. What you need to shoot down is the enemy¡¯s flagship, the two thousand meter-class large battleship. It will be fifteen more minutes until that ship catches Ataraxia in its shooting range. Before that happens, crush the enemy¡¯s main cannon!} ¡°Rea¨Dally, commander says that so easily.¡± Yurishia breathed out a deep sigh. At that time, in front of Yurishia and the others, a glint of light the sign of an airplane could be seen. ¡°¡­¡­Moreover, it doesn¡¯t seem like we will be able to reach the enemy ship easily¨D¡± Magic weapon groups taking off from the aircraft carriers were heading to their location. It was a crowd of category-B Albatross. In total there were fifty. ¡°Well then, we are clearing them all at once now?¡± Yurishia stopped in place. The Differential Frame on her back changed its distribution of energy from propulsive power into attack power. Golden light flowed into the surface of the gear, carrying energy into the particle cannon. The Differential Frame was deployed and the particle cannon¡¯s muzzle was directed to the front. Ahead of it was the squad of Albatross. Aine and Himekawa who went ahead spread out to the left and right, running away from Yurishia¡¯s line of fire toward the Albatrosses. Energy was gathering in the muzzles of the particle cannons. At that time, the Albatrosses¡¯ bayonets were firing all at once. ¡°Yurishia-san!¡± Himekawa turned around to Yurishia. However Yurishia didn¡¯t show any sign of moving. The light bullets of the bayonets flew, grazing Yurishia. Cross¡¯ particle cannons were filled with energy until the limit. The radiance of the cannon muzzles were emitting light that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°GOOOOOO-!¡± Together with an explosive light, a bundle of light was fired from the Differential Frame. The radiance of the particle cannons opened a hole in the Albatross squad for a moment. The Differential Frame moved as if opening to left and right and the beam of light traced a line horizontally through the enemy squad. As if chasing after the particle cannons¡¯ line, the Albatrosses were exploding one after another. Half of them turned into fragments of light in a flash. ¡°Thank you very much for the opening attack-!¡± Himekawa charged at the surviving units. ¡°Blade!¡± The large swords freely flying on her back flew out. While drawing large arcs, the swords circled the explosion smoke. Albatrosses appeared from inside that explosion. They headed to Himekawa in front of them and prepared their bayonet. Himekawa drew out the sword on her hips. However, she had no projectile weapon. The distance until the Albatrosses was roughly three hundred meters. Himekawa¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t possibly reach. And then, the Albatrosses¡¯ bayonets spouted out fire¨D¨D, At that instant, Blades piercing through the Albatrosses¡¯ chest appeared. The Albatrosses exploded greatly while exposing out their internal mechanism. The Blades that cut apart the magic weapons continued to move in high speed and aimed for the next prey. They attacked from the top of the Albatross¡¯ head, bisecting the enemy from its head until its crotch into two. The Blades flew around freely in this air combat and raised bloodbath from the magic weapons one after another. They were weapons that displayed unparalleled might in middle-range combat. However, high concentration was needed for its operation. Because of that, Himekawa herself easily showed an opening. Himekawa who was naturally hovering in place was attacked by an Albatross from behind. ¡°!!¡± Himekawa who noticed that turned around holding her sword. The Albatross¡¯ sword was swung down. Fierce sparks scattered. A roar from torn off metal resounded, the head of the Albatross was torn off and blown away. ¡°Aine-san!?¡± Aine kicked away the Albatross. She halted as if sliding in the sky. There, another Albatross was lying in wait and rained her down with its shooting. ¡°Kuh!¡± She deployed a shield of light and repelled the magic bullets. Zeros¡¯ defense system, the Life Saver was instantly deployed and protected Aine¡¯s body. Aine looked around her surroundings with a grim face. When she confirmed the attacking enemy, Zeros was already circling into the enemy¡¯s flank. However the Albatross was also trying to maintain the distance with Aine and moved back. And then, it directed the gun at the charging Aine. However, Aine readied the anti material rifle in her hand and pulled the trigger. Staggering explosive sound resounded, wind pressure that seemed like a strike had hit her face. Even the rifle that could destroy trucks and armored cars wasn¡¯t effective against magic weapons. However, it was enough to divert the gun muzzle directed at Aine. The magic weapon¡¯s bullet grazed Aine right from the side. Aine threw away the rifle and pulled back her arm. The thruster on her elbow was gathering light. ¡°HAAAAA!¡± The thruster ignited. Like a fired bullet, Aine¡¯s fist was driven into the enemy. The sound and destructive power that were like an explosion pierced through the Albatross¡¯ body. The shockwave passed through until the back and a large hole was gouged into the Albatross¡¯ body. Together with a large explosion, fragments of light scattered apart. When Aine came out from the smoke, she could confirm the enemy fleet. ¡°The distance is only about¡­¡­ two, thirty kilometers more.¡± ¡°Ah! Please look at that.¡± When they looked at the direction Himekawa¡¯s finger pointed at, magic weapons were flying out one after another from the enemy fleet¡¯s aircraft carrier. Even Yurishia who was in a slightly separated location made a fed-up face. {Hurry! Only seven minutes left!} Reiri¡¯s impatient voice resounded in their ears. Yurishia¡¯s voice that was answering her was also irritated. ¡°We know already! If I can just get a little bit closer, I can settle this with my particle cannon!¡± Even while they were talking, the Albatrosses were attacking them. The enemy number was just too many in any case. ¡°Just how many are they launching here!?¡± Himekawa was cautious to the enemy attack while confirming the map of the battle state. The circle that displayed the enemy range was going to reach Ataraxia soon already. Blood left Himekawa¡¯s face. ¡°F, for now let¡¯s not get too focused on the magic weapons! Anyways we have to hit the enemy¡¯s main¨D¨Dkyaaaa!¡± Himekawa was grazed by a flame pillar. That fierce heat and pressure blew away Himekawa altogether with her Life Saver. ¡°Hayuru!?¡± When Himekawa stopped with her brake, she looked at the enemy that attacked her. It was a magic weapon in the shape of a dragon with a person buried on its back. A Dragre. It was a category-A magic weapon that troubled Yurishia before this. ¡°I hate persistent guys, really!¡± Yurishia raised her output and headed to the battleship. Himekawa too immediately pursued behind. ¡°Yurishia-san! What about the Dragre?¡± When she looked back, she could see the Dragre pursuing them. ¡°There is no free time right now for taking on a category-A!¡± However the Dragre couldn¡¯t be shaken off. It was gaining in its pursuit of the two. When the dragon¡¯s mouth opened, flame was forming a vortex in it. Faster than the two could fly, it hit directly at their backs. ¡°HIAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The impact was like being hit from behind by a car. ¡°Guh¡­¡­ you bastard!¡± They forcefully changed their direction and escaped from the flame attack. However, although they were protected by the Life Saver, their Hybrid Count was considerably shaved off. Yurishia wiped off her sweat. ¡°If it stays like this, we won¡¯t have any energy left to destroy the main cannon!¡± ¡°Yurishia-san!¡± Himekawa put her hand on the sword on her hips. Looking at that, Yurishia stopped her pace. Himekawa also imitated her. ¡°We are killing it, Hayuru!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I wish for!¡± However, there was no time. The remaining time until the starting of the battleship bombardment was only three minutes. ¡°Both of you, head to the battleship.¡± The wind that passed through the side of the two left those words behind. ¡°Aine!?¡± With a tremendous speed, Aine was charging at the Dragre. Dragre¡¯s flame attacked Aine. However Aine didn¡¯t dodge it and deployed her Life Saver. The flame and the Life Saver collided. ¡°HAAAAAA-!¡± The Life Saver parted the flame heading to the Dragre. Inside the flame, a floating window was opened. ¡°You idiot! What are you doing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Aine-san!¡± Both of them screamed. Kizuna who was also looking at that situation opened a line unable to bear it. {Chidorigafuchi! Stop!} Aine yelled as if to shake off those voices. ¡°UAAAAAAAAA-!¡± She pierced through the flame. She passed through the dragon neck. In front of her eyes was the humanoid upper body. The thrusters on Aine¡¯s waist and legs spouted fire. ¡°HAAA-!!¡± The full power acceleration added to the force of her charge. A flying kick like a meteor was settled on the Dragre¡¯s body. The shockwave made the Dragre twist its body. The next moment, the upper body of the Dragre exploded. The dragon body was broken into two and the internal mechanism protruded out. A sound of metal getting wrenched sounded like the death cry of the monster. The Dragre caused a large explosion. {Aine!} {Aine-san!} Aine¡¯s shoulders were heaving from her painful breathing. ¡°Even I, can defeat, A-class¡­¡­ I don¡¯t lose, to, Yurishia¡­¡­¡± A monologue leaked out between her gasping breaths. A communication came from the two that were going ahead. {Aine, don¡¯t be rash! Think of combination!} {That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s form formation! Quickly, this way¨D¨D} Aine waved off the noisy windows with her hand and hurried towards the battleship. In front of that Aine, Kizuna¡¯s window was projected. {What are you doing so rashly! You use the Life Saver too much!} ¡°I defeated the category-A right, I didn¡¯t use it pointlessly.¡± {Right now your Hybrid Count is¡­¡­ o, oi! It¡¯s already in 10% see!?} ¡°If there is that much then it¡¯s enough.¡± Aine answered nonchalantly. ¡°If there is that much¨D¨D¡± Yurishia looked back and confirmed Aine¡¯s figure. ¡°Good grief¡­¡­ what a stupid girl-!¡± Yurishia clicked her tongue and distributed the Differential Frame¡¯s energy a hundred percent as propelling force. ¡°We are going ahead!¡± ¡°Ah! Even Yurishia-san!¡± Himekawa seemed like she was going to cry, but she went away to the rear of the enemy. The commencement of the bombardment was one more minute. Cross¡¯s full acceleration shook off the enemies¡¯ pursuit and brought Yurishia until above the battleship. ¡°Looks like, I somehow made it.¡± Yurishia stopped stock still in the sky. She deployed the Differential Frame, and this time she directed the whole output into the particle cannon¡¯s attack power. Below her the large battleship was slowly but surely invading forward. While she was charging her attack, Himekawa and Aine caught up. ¡°Yurishia-san!¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll settle this now.¡± In contrast with her light tone, Yurishia was glaring grimly at the battleship. Yurishia¡¯s particle cannon was directed at the battleship¡¯s main cannon. ¡°Now, prepare yourself, Hell Fi¨D¨D¡± At that time when Yurishia was going to start shooting, the enemy battleship was flashing momentarily. ¨D¨D!? The next moment, barrage of light was fired spreading from the enemy battleship filling their whole field of vision. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± They barely defended against the enemy¡¯s bombardment using the Life Saver. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­! Thi, this thing¡­¡­ uu!¡± Yurishia couldn¡¯t endure and moved back from the pressure. Himekawa and Aine were also the same. It was anti air shooting with dreadful density. There was no place to evade or escape. {Oi! You all okay!?} Communication from Reiri came, but they couldn¡¯t even respond. And then, the large battleship¡¯s main cannon began to move. The cannon turret was facing diagonally above and ominous light began to gather in that direction. Aine and the others opened their eyes wide. ¨D¨DTime up. The battleship from another universe was beginning the bombardment. Glaring flash ran. The explosion shockwave assaulted the three above the sky like an earthquake. ¡°-!?¡± A giant ball of light flew heading to Ataraxia. The ball of light landed on Ataraxia in a flash, it crashed into the defensive wall at the outer circumference and exploded. The building¡¯s armor was torn off and broke down. Intense bombardment was beginning. Bombing of light was thrown from the enemy battleship one after another. It hit the city one after another, the streets and buildings that lowered down shutters were blown away ridiculously. Large amount of glasses and fragments scattered apart, they were breaking down in flame. Enemy bombardment covered the sky and literally rained down. ¡°Aaa, geez! What should we do now!?¡± Nearby the large battleship, Yurishia and the others were also bathed in concentrated firing. ¡°If, if it keeps like this, our Hybrid Count will only decrease little by little! We have to do something!¡± Aine was staring at the enemy¡¯s flagship. ¡°¨D¨DNothing we can do but flying into its bosom.¡± Aine¡¯s thrusters radiated light, raising its output. ¡°Aine-san? What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°We have no chance of victory in bombardment battle. If that¡¯s so, then we have to board the enemy¡¯s battleship and fight hand-to-hand.¡± Himekawa and Yurishia doubted their ears. ¡°Please don¡¯t say something absurd! There is no way you can get close through this barrage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. First we have to take distance, yes, from different direction we¨D¨D¡± Aine flew away without listening to the two¡¯s talk. ¡°Aine-san!¡± Himekawa immediately yelled. ¡°No-! Aine!!¡± Aine deployed the shield of Life Saver right from the start and charged into the enemy ship with her full speed. Enemy¡¯s shell hit her and greatly affected her trajectory. Even so, she pushed on. At that time, her lifeline the Life Saver vanished. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhy!?¡¯ She immediately understood the reason. There was no more energy. Aine bit her lips. She had no means of defense anymore. Aine dodged the enemy¡¯s shot while heading to the battleship. She predicted the orbit of the enemy¡¯s main cannon and evaded with marvelous mobility. ¡®¨D¨DJust, a little more.¡¯ The anti-air cannons at her flank fired all at once. With a turn she largely rotated to the side, from there she spun and took a nose dive. The enemy¡¯s anti-air cannons too couldn¡¯t follow that movement. ¡®¨D¨DReach!¡¯ She could feel the battleship¡¯s deck was within the range where her hands could reach. At that instant, she felt an impact as if she was fiercely struck from the side. ¡®¨D¨DWha¡­¡­?¡¯ It was the bombarding of the escort ships accompanying the flagship which were silent until now. Getting hit directly straight from the side, Aine was sent flying. ¡°CHIDORIGAFUCHIIII-!¡± Kizuna screamed while looking up at the monitor of the command room. Her silver hear was spreading out, Aine¡¯s body was falling to the sea. Kizuna rushed out from the command room. ¡°Wait, Kizuna!¡± He shook off Reiri¡¯s restraint and ran through the corridor. ¡®¨D¨DJust wait, Chidorigafuchi!¡¯ ¡°Eros!!¡± Aine was in a pitch black world. She didn¡¯t understand just where she was. She didn¡¯t understand who she was. Where could she go? She could see a faint light. Was it okay for her to go there? Aine walked forward heading to that light. ¡°Chidorigafuchi!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hida, kun?¡± She could see Kizuna¡¯s face with blurry eyes. ¡°I¡¯m glad! You¡¯ve come to yourself.¡± They were in a pure white room. She was not on a bed, but lying down on the floor. Beside her was Kizuna wearing his Heart Hybrid Gear sitting on his knee. ¡°This place¡­¡­¡± It was a room she remembered seeing, but her head was in chaos, she couldn¡¯t recall the name of the place. ¡°This is the adjustment room of Nayuta Lab. You were shot down and fell into the sea. You were safe from being hit directly by the escort ship. You can thank your lucky star.¡± Aine¡¯s body was still wrapped in Zeros. She tried to raise up her body, but she couldn¡¯t put strength into her arm. ¡°Oi, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± After she lied face down, she managed to raise her body into creeping on all fours. But just by doing that much, she needed to put all her body strength into it. In addition from the damage of getting shot down, this was also because of her little remaining Hybrid Count. ¡°The situation¡­¡­ what is going on?¡± ¡°The enemy fleet has advanced until five kilos from Ataraxia. Right now their bombardment is stopping, but in its place magic weapons¡¯ descending unit is landing down.¡± ¡°The bombardment stopped? Why is that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who knows¡­¡­ perhaps the plan is to occupy the Megafloat, not sinking it down. Well, we don¡¯t know what those guys from AU are thinking¡­¡­ aah, also don¡¯t worry about Yurishia and Himekawa. They came back safely¡­¡­ well, in a nutshell, the strategy failed.¡± ¡°I have¡­¡­ to go back soon.¡± Aine stood up even with her knees trembling. ¡°That¡¯s why wait¡­¡­ I told you.¡± Kizuna put his hand on her knee and she finally managed to stand with great difficulty. ¡°Here we go¡­¡­ Chidorigafuchi. You cannot go back to the battlefield. ¡°Why?¡± Kizuna took out his student device and opened Aine¡¯s vital sign to show her. Aine saw her number and for an instant she made a grim face. ¡°¡­¡­Is that so, my remaining Hybrid Count is below 5%. I see, it won¡¯t be strange if my gear stops working anytime, that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Aine who smiled self-deprecatingly stared at Kizuna with a serious face. ¡°Even without looking at this, you are at least aware yourself that you¡¯re not in a condition to fight right? Even if you go right now, you are just going to die.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Even so, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Kizuna stood in the way of Aine who was trying to head to the entrance. ¡°Move aside.¡± ¡°There is no way I¡¯m going to let someone who is trying to go to her death go.¡± Aine stared fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s eyes. There was no luster in Kizuna¡¯s black eyes. ¡°Even you are looking tired aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah. Nursing a certain reckless someone left me so tired. I wonder if this is what is called nursing fatigue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking you to do that for me!¡± Aine¡¯s sharp voice resounded. After that silence visited the room. ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t have anything else other than Heart Hybrid Gear! I cannot forgive myself that I¡¯m inferior to anybody else in Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± Aine was making a face that even now looked like she was going to cry. ¡°And now¡­¡­ I cannot even fight? I cannot even equip my gear you said? Something like that, means¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have any worth anymore. There is no meaning in me existing. Then doesn¡¯t that mean there is no meaning in me to keep living!¡± ¡°Chidorigafuchi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Inside me, there is nothing. Nothing at all. I don¡¯t know who I am or where I came from. Name, family, home, I don¡¯t remember anything at all.¡± Aine was staring at Kizuna¡¯s expression, but before long she suspiciously asked him. ¡°¡­¡­You aren¡¯t surprised. By any chance, did you already know?¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew it only just before this.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­ then the talk will be quick. I was taken into this lab. After that, I became Professor Nayuta¡¯s guinea pig all this time and helped with the research.¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart felt a stinging prick. ¡°Apart from that I know nothing about my past. Apart from that I was only being used as a guinea pig here without thinking about the future. That¡¯s my everything.¡± ¡°I understand that you are amnesic, and also that you were raised in a unique environment. But, isn¡¯t it okay if you just make new memories. Things like your favorite food, new hobby, even friends.¡± ¡°Even if I have an interest in anything, my true¡­¡­ my past self, did she have an interest in something like that? I will start thinking like that, it made me unable to have interest in anything. When the test for real battle began and I attended high school, it became excessively hard.¡± ¡°Just why, isn¡¯t it fine if you just talk normally and get along well with your classmates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary to come into contact with other people. Because in the lab, I didn¡¯t talk with anyone there. I cannot do something like talking properly with other people.¡± Kizuna recalled Aine¡¯s wicked tongue. So that was actually the materialization of this girl¡¯s desperation. Or else, that was a shield to protect herself from fear. Possibly it might be a camouflage to hide her heart. He guessed that most likely, even she herself wasn¡¯t aware of it. ¡°But you see, even for me there is one single thing, something that became my place to belong.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± Aine nodded. ¡°¨D¨DYes. When I become strong, Professor Nayuta praised me. She was happy for me. At that time, I was the only one who could use Heart Hybrid Gear. Saying it in reverse, I couldn¡¯t do anything other than that. Using Heart Hybrid Gear more skillful than anyone, stronger than anyone. That was me.¡± ¡°Even now you are still like that aren¡¯t you? You have an amazing genius, even everyone else thinks that you are amazing. Even Yurishia and Himekawa, they should be relying on you too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say whatever you like!¡± Aine¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m tired of getting told that I have an amazing genius! No matter how strong I am in close range battle, there is no meaning in it at all! I cannot defeat the enemy at all! Hayuru has shot down two hundred enemies, Yurishia is in three hundreds, I only shot down thirty enemies until now!¡± ¡°Chidorigafuchi¡­¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°At that time I remembered. In the past, Professor Nayuta talked to me. There is an amazing weapon called the Corruption Armament sleeping inside me, she said. When the Hybrid Count passes the limits, there is the possibility that it will materialize.¡± Mother said that? Then as he thought, the one who sent the data about his Heart Hybrid Gear was¨D¨D ¡°If I can obtain the Corruption Armament, I will make it somehow. But, how can I make my Hybrid Count that just keeps decreasing to go further than the full charge? As I thought it might be impossible, when I thought like that, you appeared.¡± Aine pointed at Kizuna. ¡°You, Hida Kizuna. Limit Breaker(The Man that Breaks the Limit) of Hybrid Count.¡± ¡®I¡­¡­ am?¡¯ ¡°I was happy. I was filled with hope, the world looked different all of a sudden. I felt like you are the prince that Professor Nayuta created for me.¡± ¡°Pr¡­¡­ prin, ce?¡± He couldn¡¯t see that at all from her attitude until now. ¡°I have to make you pleased. I have to make you like me. But, I don¡¯t understand what to do. I searched the database, looked at the magazines that boys read, I investigated various things. There was an article written that boys will be happy from a girl¡¯s handmade bento so¡­¡­ but, I cannot cook or anything, just when I thought what to do¨D¨D¡± ¡®Aah¡­¡­ so because of that she made that sandwich from the convenience store.¡¯ ¡°I prepared a bento that I didn¡¯t make myself, then I read a porn book for boys, what to do that would make a boy happy¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­ you looked at that porn magazine aimed for males, because of that, you came waking me up that morning?¡± ¡°Ac, actually, there were more things¡­¡­ various plans to wake you up but¡­¡­ tha, that was impossible for me.¡± ¡°At the school¡­¡­ that time you flipped up your skirt outside?¡± ¡°That time, it was so embarrassing that I was going to die already. And, an underclassman also saw that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bu, but, your face that time was really unconcerned! You said that you weren¡¯t shy! Weren¡¯t you even talking on and on wickedly to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because if I didn¡¯t do that, my head would go strange from all of that embarrassment!¡± Kizuna faltered from Aine¡¯s yell. ¡°Even before this, there was an article that wrote if I just go alone to a boy¡¯s room at night giving the OK sign¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know what I was doing but¡­¡­ it was scary but, even so, if I did that, I thought that Hida-kun will also lay his hand on me.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­ even I, that was really chaotic for me, I kept getting worried¨D¨D¡± ¡°What do you mean by that! This useless man! Coward! You didn¡¯t even know what I¡¯m feeling!¡± ¡°Yo, you are fucking kidding me! Just who is a coward. Besides, looking from your usual behavior, just how can I possibly understand your feelings like right now huh! The difficulty is just too high! No matter how you think about it, that¡¯s lunatic level difficulty right!?¡± ¡°Understand it if it¡¯s just that much!¡± After yelling that, tears were gathering in Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°I cannot obtain the Corruption Armament. In the end, I¡¯m just a human that has no use whatsoever. From the beginning I don¡¯t have any worth for living.¡± At that time, a vibration like an earthquake shook the floor. Aine made a deprecating smile towards herself. ¡°Sooner or later, this Ataraxia too will end from taking on that large battleship as an opponent. Because of my fault, everyone will die¨D¨D¡± ¡°Cut it out! Chidorigafuchi!¡± Kizuna¡¯s angry yell struck Aine. ¡°¡­¡­What, what¡¯s with you?¡± His pressure that was different from anything so far made Aine wince. ¡°Shut up and listen, you cocky girl! You¡¯re not useful? You don¡¯t have any worth for living? And what¡¯s with you saying only thirty enemies? I¡¯m still at zero enemies here, total zero! Ain¡¯t you super skilled already shooting down that many enemies! Also just because I cannot do Heart Hybrid that well, don¡¯t make it all as my fault! Even I am not that used to girls. If I get approached by a transcendent beauty like you, there is no way I¡¯m going to understand just what the hell I should do, you know! Understand my feelings too!¡± ¡°Wha, what, so you are now proud that you¡¯re a good-for-nothing! It¡¯s fine if you just laid your hands on me! Someone like me, doesn¡¯t have any great worth, in the first place I¡¯m a human that didn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Stop shitting me! You are beautiful, your style is great, your status is absurdly high.¡± Aine¡¯s cheeks were dyed red in a flash. ¡°Thi, things like those cannot defeat the enemy!¡± ¡°Who cares-! Besides, something like your worth of living, or your usefulness, that¡¯ not something that you should talk like you know anything about it. Aren¡¯t you just treasuring yourself. You just think that you are the best and get insecure when no one fusses over you! You are just unable to accept the gap between your ideal self and the real you! Just because there are those you cannot win against, that there are people even more superior than yourself, you abased yourself and got sulky, isn¡¯t that what this is about!¡± Aine¡¯s expression changed from bewilderment to fury. ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t talk like you know anything!¡± However, Kizuna continued without caring. ¡°Listen well! Even if you think that you don¡¯t have any talent, that you are not a big deal at all, then what you have to do is think about what you who is like that can do. What should you do so that even your power can be useful? Make your way of thinking like that. If you do that, then there will be no one in this world whose existence is unnecessary!!¡± Aine shook her head as if saying that she didn¡¯t want to listen. ¡°Aah, annoying! I don¡¯t want to hear a sermon that is just lip-service!¡± Light ran through Aine¡¯s Zeros. The thruster on her elbow was shining. ¡°Quickly step aside from there! Or else I¡¯m going to strike you to death right here!¡± Aine pulled back her fist. It was a stance where she could pierce through Kizuna¡¯s body anytime. ¡°So you are going to wring out your last energy to beat to death a single man that irritated you? How great, this dunce-sama that once aimed to be the strongest.¡± Aine¡¯s eyes were wrapped in a dangerous color. ¡°You are really going to die.¡± ¡°Do as you like.¡± He accepted the gaze filled with killing intent right from the front. ¡°HA-!!¡± Aine¡¯s arms headed to Kizuna in an attack. Tremendous wind pressure struck Kizuna¡¯s face. Wind was rolled up and raised the dust of the floor whirling. Aine¡¯s fist stopped a centimeter in front of Kizuna¡¯s nose¡¯s tip. ¡°¡­¡­-!!¡± Aine made a voice from biting her back teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge!? At least deploy your Life Saver! This idiot-!!¡± Kizuna laughed powerlessly. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s tiresome to even dodge¡­¡­ something like deploying Life Saver, is absolutely impossible for me.¡± Aine suddenly realized that Kizuna¡¯s hair was wet. ¡°You, don¡¯t tell me, you went to save me when I fell into the sea¡­¡­¡± Kizuna awkwardly averted his sight. ¡°No, my mobility is not great like yours after all. I ate an enemy¡¯s bullet like a joke¡­¡­ hahaha.¡± ¡°What, what are you laughing off! How many percent is your remaining Hybrid Count right now?¡± ¡°No, that¡­¡­ about 2%¨D¨DI think.¡± ¡°Two¡­¡­!?¡± Aine hit Kizuna¡¯s chest. It was not with the power of the Heart Hybrid Gear, but with the power of Aine herself. ¡°You! Idiot, idiot, incompetent, fool, useless! Even though you are a weakling! Even though you are powerless! At least evade something like a mere bullet!¡± She was hitting Kizuna¡¯s chest while crying. ¡°Why, for the sake of me who cannot fight anymore, you¡­¡­ did something like that-¡° Kizuna gently held down the shoulders of Aine who was like that. ¡°Uu¡­¡­ hic, uu, u¡­¡­¡± Aine pressed her head onto Kizuna¡¯s chest, she stifled her voice and cried. ¡°Even though, I, cannot do anything¡­¡­ other than dying¡­¡­¡± Shining tears spilled down from Aine¡¯s eyes. Kizuna gently embraced Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Hey¡­¡­ this place is really nostalgic.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this was the place where you and I met for the first time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± ¡°Seven years ago, you arrived to this room lifted on a stretcher. At that time, I was helping mother¡­¡­ Hida Nayuta with her research.¡± With a look of realization, Aine looked at Kizuna. ¡°Then, the boy at that time¡­¡­ since that time, I didn¡¯t see him for the second time¡­¡­¡± ¡°So you remember.¡± Kizuna smiled. ¡°You who had high aptitude for Heart Hybrid Gear arrived here, that made me get put into the trash can. At that time I was also thrown away by Kaa-san. She said, I¡¯m already unneeded.¡± Aine was shocked and her eyes opened wide. ¡°That¡¯s why, I understand well how Chidorigafuchi feels. After all at that time, I too was the only owner of Heart Hybrid Gear in the world. That¡¯s why, when another fellow that had superior aptitude appeared, moreover, I got told that I¡¯m already unneeded, that was really shocking.¡± Aine bit her lips hard. ¡°How you are rushing to death, I understand that too.¡± Aine slowly looked up at Kizuna¡¯s face. Kizuna¡¯s face was indicating of a nostalgic memory, his expression was calm and looked awkward somehow. ¡°When I was told by Kaa-san that she didn¡¯t need me, I was thinking of dying for real. Up to that time I was always in the laboratory, I had never even gone to school. I didn¡¯t understand anything except the experiments. That was why, I who got driven out from the lab was nothing at all. Even though until that time Kaa-san and the research were my everything, I lost them all. All of my past until that time, I completely lost them all.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Kizuna laughed embarrassedly. ¡°Haha, after that I went to Tokyo Float alone, and when I began to attend school that was just tragic. After all, I could not converse with other people properly at any rate. Really, just how similar is that with a certain someone you think.¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand touched Aine¡¯s cheek. ¡°But, at that point it¡¯s not a problem about the reason why you exist, or what kind of ability you have. It¡¯s a problem of how you are going to live from then on. We can always do over at any time, we can restart again at any time. That was what I learned at that time.¡± Kizuna recalled the words of the person who made him stand back up. {Kizuna. The worth of human is not based on the height or depth of their ability. It¡¯s a problem of how they live.} ¡®¨D¨DReally thank you, Nee-chan.¡¯ ¡°But¡­¡­ I don¡¯t understand, how I should live.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you life counseling service then. At any rate, I¡¯m an experienced person when it comes to standing back up from failure after all.¡± Kizuna proudly threw out his chest. ¡°Getting all puffed up like that from being a no-good man, really, what an idiot.¡± Aine suddenly smiled. And then, she called off Zeros by herself and became dressed only in her pilot suit. ¡°Chidorigafuchi?¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­ won¡¯t you, that, the Heart Hybrid¡­¡­ won¡¯t you do it with me I wonder?¡± ¡°But, you¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m, starting over again right? It¡¯s embarrassing but¡­¡­ if it¡¯s you, I¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingers scooped up her silver hair. It was soft like silk, a really pleasant sensation to the touch. ¡°I got it¡­¡­ Aine.¡± Kizuna too called off Eros. ¡°¡­¡­Take, responsibility okay?¡± Aine looked up at Kizuna with reproachful eyes. Kizuna faltered a little, but he soon smiled wryly. ¡°Roger.¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand caressed Aine¡¯s body. Gently, and affectionately. From the top until the bottom, he relished in it as if making his hand remember the shape of Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ aa¡± Heated breath spilled out from Aine¡¯s wet lips. ¡°Hyan!¡± He caressed her side from the bottom of her waist. If it was himself he thought it would feel unbearably ticklish, but Aine knitted her eyebrows and raised a soundless voice from her mouth. ¡°A. aa¡­¡­ fu¡± Her well trained abs were squeezed firmly, a faint vertical line following her navel was coming to the surface. His finger was sliding tracing that line. ¡°Kuu-¡­¡­ ya, yaan¡± A lovely voice that he couldn¡¯t imagine coming from Aine was raised. He poked at her bellybutton with his finger. ¡°Do, doing that, with, someone¡¯s body is¡­¡­ ha, ahn-¡° When he lowered his hand until her abdomen, Kizuna¡¯s movement stopped suddenly. If he kept moving down like this, the hurdle was a little high. Should he return back from here? However, where was he going if he returned? Kizuna¡¯s gaze was absorbed into the two large swelling breasts which were rising undauntedly by gravity. ¡®Even if I touch them¡­¡­ I won¡¯t be scolded right?¡¯ His gaze moved from the breasts to Aine¡¯s face. Her face was staring at Kizuna as if in befuddlement. And then, inside those eyes, beautiful blue lights were swimming. Kizuna decided in his heart. With a degree that was unclear between touching and not touching, he confirmed the shape of the breasts with a weak loving caress. ¡°Aa¡­¡­ uu¡­¡­¡± Aine knitted her eyebrows as if enduring something. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He asked that question from being too anxious. Aine faced Kizuna with unfocused eyes, then she smiled shyly. ¡°It, feels¡­¡­ good.¡± ¡®¨D¨DHow cute.¡¯ Inside Kizuna¡¯s eyes, pink lights were flashing. Putting strength into his hand, he grasped Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Kyauuaaaa!¡± That instant, blue light surged out from Aine¡¯s body. The light entangled with the pink light that was emitted from Kizuna¡¯s body, becoming a single flow, it was enveloping the bodies of the two as if in caring of the two of them. Inside the glittering light, they tasted an indescribable tranquil. ¨D¨DHeart Hybrid. ¡°I will make it succeed¡­¡­ this time for sure.¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­ hauu¡± Aine¡¯s waist collapsed and she flopped down on the floor. Kizuna also sat down on the floor together with her, in order to embrace her body. The sensation was like Aine¡¯s heart was connected to his heart. And then, strength was overflowing inside the body. The radiance inside Aine¡¯s eyes was increasing. Her skin¡¯s tone and gloss looked all the more striking. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± With a feeling that was filled with a sense of accomplishment, Kizuna stared at each other with Aine. However, Aine¡¯s state was strange. Her eyes that tended to look downcast shined bewitchingly, she sent Kizuna an inviting gaze. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­ I want more¡­¡­ you too, you feel that this is still not enough right?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ uwaa!¡± Aine leaped at Kizuna¡¯s neck. She pushed down Kizuna and held him down, Aine was now above him. ¡°Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­ I, feel that my body is hot¡­¡­ can you quickly take responsibility?¡± She whispered to him teasingly, with a tone that was like bullying him. Those eyes were turning moist bewitchingly. ¡°Wha¡­¡­ what are you doing, Aine?¡± {Let me explain.} Suddenly Kei¡¯s floating window appeared beside his face. ¡°Uwaa! Shi, Shikina-san? You surprised me!¡± {That¡¯s Heart Hybrid¡¯s side effect. In the case that Heart Hybrid reaches a success, symptoms that is similar with an aphrodisiac can be seen from the girl partner. In addition to this intoxicated state, the girl¡¯s state will be in an exceedingly heightened sexual desire.} ¡°Now that you mentioned it, previously it also felt like this¡­¡­ what a troublesome side effect!¡± {But, by using that effect skillfully, you will be able to advance to an even higher stage.} ¡°Higher stage?¡± {Yes. For the sake of obtaining the Corruption Armament, a new Hybrid Heart.} A new Hybrid Heart¡­¡­. ¡°Shikina-san, that is¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s hand crushed through Kei¡¯s window. ¡°Aa! Oi, Aine, what are you¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s sword hand was thrust at Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡°While you are doing good things with me¡­¡­ you are going to talk with other woman?¡± Killing intent welled up inside Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡®Dangerous! She¡¯s seriously scaryyy!¡¯ ¡°N, no such thing at all, Aine. Right now I¡¯m only looking at Aine.¡± Aine was staring at him fixedly with doubtful eyes, but her looks became lewd once more and she embraced Kizuna. ¡°If that¡¯s so thenn, show me your proof, quicklyy.¡± Aine crawled her lips on Kizuna¡¯s nape of the neck. ¡°Uwaa!¡± Her heated breath and her wet and soft tongue were slowly crawling from Kizuna¡¯s earlobe until his collarbone slowly. It was something he had never experienced before, a ticklish sensation, his spine was shivering. ¡®Shit-! If it turned like this, then there is no way but to do it!¡¯ By any chance, was Shikina-san still monitoring them right now? Such terrifying thinking flashed through his head, but for now he put it away from his mind. Kizuna embraced Aine tightly. The shape of Aine¡®s breast greatly warped, pushing back at Kizuna¡¯s chest. Aine also circled her hands on Kizuna¡¯s back, caressing around as if to confirm the shape of his backbone and shoulder blade. Aine pressed her lower body on him and entwined her legs. Her desire of wanting to be glued to Kizuna for even a little bit more was expressed through her body. Looking at such Aine, he felt her to be unbearably lovely. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± He wanted to touch her face and reached out his right hand. ¡°Hamuu¡­¡­¡± However, Aine welcomed his fingers with her mouth. She put his index and middle fingers into her mouth and licked them around. Wet licking sound *chupa chupa* produced a strange lewdness. As if being possessed, Aine attentively sucked at the fingers. It was as if she was trying to squeeze out something. On the other side of Aine that was sucking the fingers, her breasts were shaking in jiggles. With his left hand, Kizuna began to rub those breasts. ¡°Hyann, geez Kizuna¡­¡­ han.¡± He caressed slowly, however this time he did it with more strength than before. ¡°Fuu, an, it feels good¡­¡­ Kizuna, aaaan¡± While enjoying the smooth feel of Aine¡¯s bare skin and pilot suit, he played with her breasts with both his hands by circling both his hands. He wanted to feel directly Aine¡¯s skin with his whole palm. Such desire filled his head. Unable to endure his desire, Kizuna shoved his fingers inside through the gap between the skin and the pilot suit. ¡°Aah, Kizuna¡­¡­¡± This was the first time he had ever touched a bare breast. The fact that he was directly touching breasts directly heightened Kizuna¡¯s excitement all the more. The throbbing of his heart was unstoppable. The skin under the suit was slightly sweating, he felt a moist feeling on his palm. During that, he felt something that clearly had a different feel. There was a feedback from his palm, feeling something protruding out from the tip of the breast which felt harder than the surroundings. His fingers tightly pinched at that protrusion. ¡°HAUuAAAAAAAAAAN!¡± Aine raised her voice as if she was overcomed with emotion. She bent her body with her body trembling from being struck with pleasure. As if to express that pleasure, blue light burst out from Aine¡¯s body once more. And then, the pink light rising up from Kizuna¡¯s body was dyeing the silver hair of Aine from the tip. Kizuna reflexively pulled out his hand from the intenseness of her reaction. However as if demanding for that pleasure, Aine embraced Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Mu¡­¡­-¡­¡­!! ¡­¡­!?¡± His face was buried between the valley of Aine¡¯s breasts. The breasts were soft, its shape freely changed, clinging closely to his face. Aine¡¯s sweat smelled sweet somewhat. But, his condition soon became a grave one. ¡®¨D¨DI, I can¡¯t breath.¡¯ ¡°Haa, haaan¡­¡­ do, don¡¯tt¡­¡­ a, aa¡± It seemed that Kizuna¡¯s squirming felt good that it made Aine raise a satisfied voice. ¡®No good, I¡¯m going to get suffocate like this!¡¯ Kizuna boldly opened his mouth. Kizuna¡¯s tongue touched Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Hyaaun!¡± Kizuna too became dazed from tasting the sensation that his tongue felt from Aine. ¡°Aan, aa, aah, aaaa¡± Light of heart mark was rising to the surface of Aine¡¯s eyes. Once more, particles of light began to spring forth from the bodies of the two. However, it was an intense radiance that couldn¡¯t compare to everything before this. Unable to endure, Aine¡¯s hands slackened. ¡®¨D¨DNow!¡¯ Kizuna escaped from the breast hell. But, the momentum of his face getting away slipped off the pilot suit, making Aine¡¯s breasts spill out. White breasts were liberated from the suit¡¯s binding, they shook to the left and right. The tips were shining in pink light, they were beautiful and lewd protrusions. Just now, he felt that protrusion¡¯s figure without seeing it and only confirmed the sensation using his fingertips. Inside the soft curved surface wrapped in mellowness, it was the only thing different that threw the harmony out of order. However, with the existence of that, the lewdness of the breasts were exceptionally increased. It was as if the jiggling, shaking motion was putting Kizuna in hypnosis. It was as if Kizuna¡¯s face was naturally sucked closer, his face was approaching closer. That thing which was sticking out conspicuously on the tips, was held into Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡°HAUaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN-!¡± A scream gushed out from Aine¡¯s mouth. Her back bent backward with all her strength, and her body was convulsing. Her eyebrows knitted, her eyes were shut tight, she left her body into the pleasure. And then, a radiance so bright it made them unable to see anything in front of them enveloped their bodies. The explosive radiance became waves of light that were spreading around. Inside that radiance, Kizuna saw Aine¡¯s body was equipping Zeros. Blue particles were creating up the magic armor. However, it didn¡¯t stop just there. The pink radiance emitted from Kizuna¡¯s body traveled as if caressing Zeros¡¯ surface. Thereupon, Zeros¡¯ surface emitted beautiful light as if it was just getting polished. It was not just beautiful, it was as if the hardness of Zeros¡¯ whole frame was also increased. Furthermore the pink luminescence was converging on Zeros¡¯ arms and legs, then around the waist. Inside that light, the parts¡¯ shape were changed and a new weapon was added. All of those had the same coloring with Eros. Exactly like a hybrid between Eros and Zeros. Blades were integrated into the arms, weapon that shot out shockwaves. At the legs, from the knees until the tips of the toes were blades to tear apart the enemy. And then, the thrusters on the waist were reinforced, on top of that they were unified compactly. Zeros¡¯ characteristic was further sharpened, further brutalized. A power up that derived the gear to exterminate the enemy at hand to hand battle with certainty was carried out in it. Kizuna was also undergoing a sensation that he had never experienced until now. Something different was inserted inside his body, mixing with the content of himself, a sensation as if hybrid was happening. ¨D¨DThis was, [Climax Hybrid(Climax Remodeling)]. And then Aine brandished a very long weapon that had never been seen before, the weapon was set up to be shot from the waist. The length was even taller than the height of Aine¡¯s body. One side was sharp like a sword, while the opposite side was becoming a large caliber particle cannon. It had the same coloring with Zeros. A weapon for the sake of Zeros. A long range attack method, prepared only for the sake of Zeros. When Aine grasped the grip hidden in the covering, each of its parts lighted up, light was rushing around the weapon¡¯s surface as if in a dance. As if it was happy that the owner who would use itself finally appeared. Aine too made a smile on her lips. ¡°This thing is, obtained from a corrupting act, possessing corrupting destructive power, the weapon of corruption.¡± Corruption Armament [Pulverizer(All Space-Time Demolisher)] Aine whose fundamental combat ability had been reinforced by far and also armed with a new long range artillery, was standing there. When she brushed off her hair with one hand, particles of light scattered in glitters. Aine¡¯s silver hair was right now shining radiantly in fresh pink color. ¡°Kizuna, let¡¯s go. After Aine said that, she started to run without even waiting for his answer. ¡°Yeah!¡¯ When they came outside, the disastrous scenery of Ataraxia entered their eyes. The surrounding buildings were all crumbled down due to the battleship¡¯s bombardment. They were receiving devastating damage. The lab barely escaped from the wartime destruction, but even so a part of the facility had been destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­Now they have really done it, to do whatever they pleased like this.¡± Ten kilometers separated from Ataraxia, the fleet of AU was floating. Aine¡¯s eyes were beginning to get filled with a dangerous light. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you all, with a suitable retribution in return.¡± Zeros raised its output and flew high to the sky in one breath. It was ascending until the same altitude as the enemy fleet. A lengthily stretching out balancer from the Corruption Armament lengthened to the back, and the cannon was directed to the enemy fleet. When Aine grasped the grip, blue light began to flow to each parts of the corruption armament. The apertures of various parts absorbed the particles of light drifting in the air. The target was the enemy¡¯s flagship, the two thousand meter-class large battleship. Kizuna also chased after Aine, and ascended to the sky. ¡°Aine, that thing, how much offensive power it has? Certainly it¡¯s a jumbo cannon, but can it exchange fire with a battleship!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is, is it going to be okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy here. I cannot talk with you right now¨D¨D¡± The pop-up window of alert warning popped up. Enemy¡¯s descending unit, the Albatross squad was heading straight to Aine. ¡°Five Albatrosses huh¡­¡­ normally this is the time for turning about-face and running away isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you run away Kizuna.¡± Aine nonchalantly said. ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things. There is no way I can abandon Aine and run by myself.¡± Aine got flustered from looking at Kizuna who laughed fearlessly. ¡°¡­¡­Wait. Perhaps your tension is a little hyped-up because of the Climax Hybrid¡¯s success, but stop doing something reckless.¡± The Albatrosses prepared their bayonets and charged right at the two. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thanks to that success right now my Hybrid Count is also at full charge. If it¡¯s now then I can work to my heart¡¯s content. If it¡¯s just buying time for you to shoot that large cannon of yours, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Cold sweat was flowing down on Aine¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wa, wait, calm down. Anyway just wait¨D¨D¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all the magic weapons that are approaching you. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll leave that large battleship to you yeah!¡± Kizuna raised the output of Eros¡¯ thruster and flew away. ¡°Stop it! Kizuna!¡± Ignoring Aine¡¯s scream, Kizuna headed to the Albatross squad, flying with all his speed. ¡°Here we go, Eros! Show your true strength right here!!¡± Kizuna noticed it. The something rushing about inside himself, something that was not him. Its true identity. ¡°Mode Zeros!¡± As if responding to Kizuna¡¯s shouting voice, blue radiance was rushing around Eros¡¯ body. The line of light running on Eros¡¯s surface was changing from pink to blue. Looking at that figure, Aine reflexively murmured. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ Zeros?¡± Eros¡¯s flight speed changed. It was as if one changed the ride from Cessna plane into a fighter jet, a speed of a different dimension. It was obviously not the speed of Eros. Entering the range of the Albatross, shooting from the bayonets attacked Kizuna. The thrusters in Eros¡¯s legs and waist ignited, the gear accelerated to the second gear as if kicking on the sky. Kizuna flew past the bayonet¡¯s range in one breath and appeared before an Albatross¡¯ eyes. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna¡¯s fist struck into the Albatross¡¯ face. With that one attack, the Albatross¡¯ face was pulverized. ¡®¨D¨DAs expected.¡¯ Kizuna was convinced of Eros¡¯ transformation. Inside the broken fragments of the scattered light, he faced the next prey and flew. ¡°HAAAA!¡± A round kick was launched at the giant body. The enemy¡¯s armor was crushed and sparks flew from the gaps of the armor. The Albatross couldn¡¯t endure the impact from the kick, its body was torn off. ¡®¨D¨DThis movement, this combat ability, This is Zeros¡¯ power. ¨D¨DThe Hybrid of Zeros and Eros.¡¯ With Climax Hybrid, the ability of the partner was reproduced. This was exactly the true ability of Eros. Right now the Albatrosses didn¡¯t judge Aine as threat, their target moved to Kizuna. They turned to Kizuna and rained him down with concentrated firing. However, the fired bullets looked unmoving. While evading those bullets with a paper-thin difference, he charged at the Albatrosses. ¡°DROP DEADDDD!¡± He struck that face with a flying kick. The face sunk inside, forcing out the mechanisms from the back of the head. ¡°Aine! I won¡¯t let anything get close to you! Blow that ship away without reservation!!¡± With a sigh, Aine¡¯s lips slackened. ¡°Deceiving this me is something unforgivable. Just remember. After this, I¡¯ll give you your punishment.¡± Aine returned her gaze to the enemy fleet. In the eyes of Aine that were glaring at the enemy fleet, red and golden orbits rushing through the sky were reflected. When Aine opened her floating window, a transmission was sent. ¡°This is Aine Zeros. I will carry out bombardment to the enemy flagship from Ataraxia¡¯s sky. If you get in the line of fire you will die. Hayuru, Yurishia, move aside from there.¡± {Eh, eeh, Aine!? What are you doing in that kind of place! It¡¯s no good unless you rest!} {Aine-san! You are safe-? You said bombardment¡­¡­} Yurishia and Himekawa that were projected in the windows were greatly shocked from Aine¡¯s figure that looked energetic. ¡°Both of you, the talk is for later. Do as I said.¡± {Waitt, Aine. I don¡¯t understand what you said at all¨D¨D} ¡°Please, I beg you.¡± {¡­¡­Haa, it can¡¯t be helped.} {I don¡¯t really understand¡­¡­ but for the time being, we will temporarily withdraw from the battle front.} The golden and red lights were visibly withdrawing from the front line. ¡°Then, here I go!¡± Wind and radiant light were forming a vortex with Aine as the center. Below her, several rings of light also appeared. The wind and radiance were gradually becoming stronger, it was just like a tornado of light. The atmosphere was shaking repeatedly. The clouds whirled and thunder traveled inside those clouds. Aine and the Corruption Armament caused electrical discharge phenomenon, haze was flickering in her surrounding. ¡°This is the retribution for doing whatever you please. I¡¯ll show you hell.¡± Aine pulled the trigger. The wind stopped. It felt like the time itself had stopped. ¡°Pulverizer!¡± The eyes were blinded. Fierce flood of lights and explosion sounds were created. And then shockwave assaulted the surroundings. ¡°UWAAA!¡± Kizuna received a shockwave as if he was hit by a car, he was blown away to the back. Thunder rushed through the sky. The space distorted, the scenery at Aine¡¯s surrounding was deformed. The light emitted from the Corruption Armament was swallowing everything with explosive amount of light and pressure. Magic weapons were swallowed into the vortex of light and pulverized. All things that were in the line of fire, whether it was magic weapon, dust, air, even space and time was being destroyed all the same. The gigantic whirlpool of light was like the wrath of god, heading toward the AU battleship. The battleship materialized many layers of shield at its front. The bombardment of the Pulverizer pulverized all of those shields entirely. And then the bombardment traversed the sky in an instant and impacted the large battleship. The hull of the large battleship, from its bow towards its stern, was skewered through by the spear of light. The part that received direct hit was completely erased from time and space, smashed apart, compressed, and exterminated. The gigantic battleship that even reached two thousand meters was being swallowed by light. Its armor and deck, everything was stripped off, the mechanisms inside were scattered to the sky. The enormous hull was warping as if it was being squeezed. The sound of metal torn off by unimaginable power roared through the sky. That was the shriek of this enormous battleship. Flames and explosions were continuously happening without pause. And then, finally a large explosion occurred. Intense flash was covering the sky with pure white color. It was as if a second sun was created in the sky. The fragments changed into fragments of light, crumbling down everywhere. Drops like glittering snow were raining down on the ground. ¡°I¡­¡­ incredible.¡± Kizuna was dumbfounded from that excessive destructive power. The heat from Aine and the Corruption Armament made the scenery flicker. Haze were rising up from the blade part doubling as the ejection of the Corruption Armament¡¯s residue heat. Hot wind and light particles was spitted out from the exhaust port in one go. Right at that time, Yurishia and Himekawa who withdrew from the front line returned back. ¡°Wait! Just now, what in the world¨D¨Dwhat¡¯s with that artillery!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­the incredible bombardment just now, Aine-san was the one who did that!?¡± ¡°Yes, I did that with this Corruption Armament.¡± Aine said that with an extremely triumphant look. ¡°Co, Corruption¡­¡­ Armament!?¡± Himekawa reflexively raised a shout. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ Zeros¡¯ new weapon.¡± With a face unable to believe what she was seeing, Yurishia alternately looked at Aine and the Corruption Armament. ¡°Please wait. ¡­¡­Then that means¡­¡± Himekawa pointed her sword at Kizuna. ¡°This time, what kind of perverted act the two of you just did!?¡± ¡°Uwaa, wait wait. You, you¡¯re wrong! Something like that is¨D¨D¡± Putting aside those exchange, Aine set up the Corruption Armament one more time. ¡°Rather than things like that, I¡¯m going to shoot one more time. I¡¯ll turn the remaining fleet into dust without leaving a single ship behind.¡± With the lost of the flagship, the enemy fleet was trying to retreat. Facing their back, Aine entered the stance of bombardment. ¡°Terrible shockwave will come when the Corruption Armament is shot! Everyone, be careful!¡± Following Kizuna¡¯s voice, Yurishia and Himekawa put themselves on guard, at that instant, Once again an explosive impact and tremendous light was heading to the enemy fleet. The light carrying an absolute destructive power was assaulting the enemy fleet. ¨D¨DHowever, The light of the Pulverizer was greatly repelled in front of the fleet. ¡°What-!?¡± It was a severe collision between light and light. Something that looked like a shield of similar variety with Pulverizer was blocking the attack. ¡°That¡¯s, impossible!? This is the Corruption Armament that shot down that large battleship with one attack!¡± After a fiercely conspicuous shine, the light was suddenly converged. ¡°Oi¡­¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± A figure was floating in the sky. Right at the spot where the light of Pulverizer was stopped, something was floating. That silhouette looked humanoid. ¡°Is that¡­¡­ magic weapon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too small for that. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± ¨D¨DHuman. However, its limbs were too thick for a human. Around the body, something like weapon was floating. It was as if, ¡°Is that¡­¡­ Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± It had emerald green luminescence, a Heart Hybrid Gear that they had never seen before. The one equipping it was a female with great style, tall height and long legs. Was that¡­¡­ someone from Ataraxia? However, other than the four people here, there was no more official team members. There shouldn¡¯t be any other student who was granted with Heart Hybrid Gear. The mysterious Heart Hybrid Gear raised one of its hands. Thereupon, the surviving warships began to accelerate as if that was the signal. The figure that looked really similar with Heart Hybrid Gear was staring at Kizuna and the others for a while. Before long it turned around and left together with the AU fleet toward the other side of the sky. ¡°Just now¡­¡­ what was that?¡± Questions naturally spilled out from the mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, that¡¯s also, a magic weapon of AU¡­.. is it?¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡­ wasn¡¯t it too similar with us I wonder.¡± The Heart Hybrid Gear. What was similar was not only the gear. The one wearing it couldn¡¯t be seen as anything other than human. Kizuna shook his head. ¡°No matter how I see it, isn¡¯t that a human¡­¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be a human from another world.¡± ¡°¨D¨DBut, at the very least it was not an ally.¡± Aine was staring fixedly at the blue sky where the enemy had vanished to. Volume 1 - Epilogue Fireworks were launched into the night sky. Colorful flowers were blooming at the glittering starry sky. It was the victory party that Megafloat Japan was carrying out. Kizuna was staring at the outside from the balcony of Amaterasu¡¯s exclusive lounge in the command headquarters. After the victory celebration meeting at the large auditorium, Kizuna together with Amaterasu¡¯s members were made to visit several victory parties in succession. Now he finally managed to get out from those and took a breather here. He opened the button of his uniform and he felt like he was liberated from the suffocating feeling. When he peeked below from the balcony, people were overflowing fully on the street, they were drinking and singing boisterously. The damage was great, but thanks to the defensive installation and shelter, the human damage was suppressed to the minimum. Everyone also understood that. They made merry like in a festival. The fleet of AU was repelled, most likely this would be the first in history. If this information was transmitted to the other Megafloats, surely it would become a great hope. Looking at the whole picture, this might be a small victory. However, for mankind, this was a big step. Right now we are still only running around from the enemy, but someday, the day we take back our homeland will surely come. Without fail. ¨D¨DThe person making that speech in the large auditorium made her appearance here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kizuna? What are you doing looking melancholic in this kind of place?¡± ¡°Nee-chan yourself? Isn¡¯t it bad for you to escape to this kind of place?¡± Reiri in her full military uniform gulped down the content of the glass she was holding in one breath. ¡°I finished the greeting in general. Really, the political things in these times as well¡­¡­ it¡¯s tiresome. Aah, can I finish already, how nonsensical.¡± She grasped the wine put on the table of the balcony and began to drink straight from the bottle. ¡°If the students see this, they will become disillusioned.¡± Kizuna grinned broadly. Looking at such Kizuna, Reiri glared a him with a sullen face. ¡°Shut up. I too have my stress. In contrast with that, you are in a good mood huh! Flirting with those lasses!¡± ¡°Just who do you think is making me do that!¡± ¡°Do you think I made you do that because I like it!¡± {Sibling fight?} A floating window appeared in front of the two. ¡°Kei. You¡¯re having fun?¡± It was Shikina Kei¡¯s window. It seemed that she didn¡¯t come to the meeting at all, instead she watched the situation of the victory celebration from the lab. {I¡¯m having my fill.} ¡°Is that so? Then that¡¯s fine.¡± He became a little bothered just what was she having fill for shutting herself in the lab. At that time, the door of the lounge opened and the sounds of many footsteps of the celebration¡¯s action committee were coming here. ¡°So you are in this place, Commander!¡± ¡°Now, please hurry. After this the friendship meeting with the prefectural governors of each district float will begin.¡± Reiri was making a sour face with her all, but she immediately pulled herself together, ¡°Got it, I¡¯m going soon.¡± She recovered her commander face and exited the room with a firm step. ¡°Your big sister is a big deal isn¡¯t she? You as her little brother don¡¯t have the slightest resemblance to her. The only explanation I can think of is that there is a lot of bugs in your genetic information.¡± There was a girl that entered the room in exchange of Reiri. She was wearing a very beautiful white and blue dress with spreading skirt. Her shoulder was exposed while wearing a glove that was covering until above the arm. Wearing a faint makeup, her facial feature that was already pretty originally became even more prominent. ¡°¡­..Eh, ah, Aine?¡± ¡°Who else do you think I am? You think I¡¯m a princess?¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­ you look exactly like a princess.¡± ¡°¨D¨D¡± Aine had her words lodged in her throat, she averted her gaze and stared at Ataraxia¡¯s night view. ¡°T, the party after this is not wearing uniform, so the PR department told me to participate using a dress and prepared this. It¡¯s like I¡¯m an attraction panda, what a bother.¡± Aine¡¯s cheek was tinged with a little red. ¡°I, is that so¡­¡­¡± Kizuna became embarrassed this late from his own words that he carelessly said. With the atmosphere staying awkward, the two stood side by side watching the night view. ¡°¡­¡­Hey, Kizuna.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You see, by doing Climax Hybrid, there is one more thing other than the Corruption Armament that I obtained.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ just what in the world?¡± ¡°¨D¨DMemory.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± ¡°Memory I said. Perhaps¡­¡­ it¡¯s from seven years ago, or further than that.¡± Kizuna approached Aine with an expression mixed with shock and joy. ¡°What did you say! That means¨D¨D¡± ¡°Even if I said that, it¡¯s not really something that clear. Like¡­¡­ a scene, just a single scene, it¡¯s only something vague.¡± Even so, that was greatly different than not remembering anything. ¡°There is a beautiful lake, and a spire covered in snow. Tall buildings are lining up in a splendid city. Besides that there is a complex wall, its whole surface filled with mechanized clocks.¡± Aine closed her eyes and whispered as if reciting from her memory. Kizuna reflexively shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great! But, just why??¡± Aine put her hand on her chest. ¡°By any chance, perhaps the Climax Hybrid released the seal of my memory¡­¡­ together with the liberation of my heart.¡± Saying that, Aine smiled at Kizuna. ¡°That¡¯s why Kizuna, with me¨D¨D¡± ¡°Aaa¨D, you are in this kind of place!¡± The door of the lounge opened, then Yurishia arrived with quick steps. Yurishia was also in a dress appearance. ¡°Reaaally, I cannot let my guard down even for a single moment¨D¡± When Yurishia finally arrived with a troubled face, she embraced Kizuna¡¯s arm. Those big breasts were pressed on his arm. ¡°Wa, wait! Yurishia!¡± ¡°Kizuna, will you accompany me tonight?¡± ¡°Hey! What are you all doing here-!¡± Himekawa who was wearing a furisode turned up in this place, terrifyingly she was carrying a katana in her hand. ¡°Wait, calm down, Himekawa!¡± ¡°Who can calm down with this happening! You two separate right now-, or I¡¯ll give the death sentence!¡± ¡°Then, if I do this, I wonder if that death sentence will become even more fixed in place?¡± Aine too embraced his arm in the opposite side of Yurishia. ¡°Oi, even Aine! Le, let go.¡± The eyes of Aine that were looking up at Kizuna were laughing. It was the first time for Kizuna to witness that smiling face, a happy smile of Aine. The AU fleet was advancing through the Pacific Ocean. At its tips, a silhouette that looked really similar to the Heart Hybrid Gear was standing. Different with the AU, the consumption of magic power in the world of this side was intense. If they didn¡¯t quickly return to the Entrance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover. The farther they went from the Entrance, the harder the strategy became. This time, even the large battleship was shot down. But, there was a result that counterbalanced the loss. The glossy soft lips were smiling. {The search target has been confirmed. Urgent, dispatch the main force.} Volume 2 - Prologue {Special Attack Unit, respond.} A voice mixed with grating noise could be heard. ¡°This is Special Attack Unit, imperial headquarters, please.¡± {Report your current position.} Below my eyes a lake surrounded by mountains was visible. ¡°Currently I am at Shizuoka, in the middle of passing through Hakone. The estimated time until my arrival in Nagoya is¨D¨D¡± {The Nagoya operation is suspended. Return to Tokyo.} I doubted my ears. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Right now magic weapons are advancing from the Entrance of Kumano right!? I have to head there quickly!¡± {Nagoya is abandoned.} ¡°Wha¡­¡­-?¡± Abandoned he said¡­¡­ what did that mean? {Rather than that, this is a new order. Make sure Tokyo float takes off.} ¡°Eh!?¡± Inside my heart was growing cold. Tokyo float that was floating in Tokyo Bay. For that to take off meant¨D¨D To throw away Japan, was what it said. Cold sweats soaked the whole body. The ears were buzzing. {An Entrance is also materializing in Tokyo, magic weapons are also approaching this location. Take position as guard until the citizens gathering in Tokyo Bay boarded the Tokyo float.} ¡°Tha, that¡¯s! Nagoya will¡­¡­ what will happen to the other cities! Even though they are waiting for me to go to their aid! Are you telling me to watch a great number of people die!?¡± {Then, you are going to watch the people here die?} ¡°¡­¡­Kuh!¡± {This is an order. Quickly return.} ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡± I turned around for 180¡ã. At that time, screams that I shouldn¡¯t be hearing felt like they reached my ears. With painful reluctance, I headed to Tokyo. I had to pretend not seeing the flames and smokes raising everywhere. It felt as if my own body was roasted. Tears came out from my own powerlessness. But, I couldn¡¯t show this kind of face to other people. I am the protector of Japan. There was no way I could show a weak face to the people. Wiping the tears, I landed on the pier of Tokyo Bay. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Tokyo Bay, from the pier until its surrounding area became a black mountain of people crowded. Was there several thousand, several tens of thousands, or even more than that number gathering here? Certainly, accommodating all these people would take quite a bit of time. ¡°Oi! What¡¯s that!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Special Attack Unit! Help is coming!¡± The people discovered my figure, they pointed and raised their voices. Everyone had faces that were filled with hope and expectation. Those faces raised voices of joy and relief. That¡¯s right. I had to protect these people. There was no time to cry or anything. When I landed on the pier, the people came surging forward, so I spoke to control the crowd. ¡°Everyone, please calm down! From now on, I will protect everyone. Please calm down by any means, follow the instructions and evacuate!¡± My words was transmitted like spreading ripples from mouth to mouth of the people. At the same time, relieved expressions were also spreading. I confirmed that situation and walked around among the people. Old and young, male and female, their ages and attires were also various. Rather than being together with their family, there were a lot of people that made a group with others who seemed to be their colleagues in school or in the workplace. There was also a girl in the same age as me among them. A boy was standing beside her, holding her hand firmly. Surely they were lovers. My chest felt constricted tightly. I pretended not to see and passed beside them. ¡°My?¡± There was a mother leading her child. Her child was a girl around the age of a kindergartener, she was hugging a small plushy bear with a face that seemed ready to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel scared?¡± The mother made an obliged smile and lowered her head. The face of the girl was still looking sad while looking up at me. ¡°Hicc¡­¡­ uh huh. O, onee-chan? You are not scared?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not scared at all.¡± The girl blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°Because, all those bad guys, this onee-chan will beat them all!¡± Smiling cheerfully, I patted the head of the girl. Thereupon, the cheeks of the girl relaxed, and soon her face turned into a happy smile. ¡°Really? Really, onee-chan will save us? Me too, mama too?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± The girl went ¡®uwaa¡¯ with an opened mouth, her eyes were sparkling brightly. ¡°Oii-! What¡¯s that!?¡± A scared voice could be heard from the other side of the human wall. A wave of agitation was attacking the crowd. ¡°Please calm down! Is something wrong?¡± I ran to the direction of the voice. There, everyone were pointing at a single spot. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s? From the shadow of the town buildings, an enormous ball of light showed its figure. Perhaps it had the diameter of ten meters. The surface was red, it was like gas whirling in a circle, for some reason it even looked similar like Jupiter changing color into red. ¡°Everyone, calm down! Lower your body close to the ground, people that can hide move to the nearby building for cove¨D¨D¡± Tremendous shockwave pierced my body. ¨D¨DEh? Before I realized, the sky and earth were completely reversed. Flame and explosion burst out on the surroundings, obstructing the field of vision. ¨D¨DWha, What, was happening? My body floated in the air, and then crashed on the ground. ¡°Ku¡­¡­ h¡± My whole body hurt. I was blown away? I crawled on all fours and somehow tried to stand up. A dripping sound, her blood was dripping to the ground. Was I cut somewhere? However, I cannot complain about such things right now. ¡°E¡­¡­ every¡­¡­ one¡± I lifted my face, and lost for words. The figures of people standing in orderly line, waiting for their turn were nowhere to be seen. Even though just now they were staring at me, with those eyes overflowing with that much expectation. ¡°What in the world¡­¡­ happened¡± When I hit my own leg, I stood up. Rubble was everywhere she could see. Hell fire that burned everything to nothing. Black smoke and tornado that the flame produced. Suddenly, I felt a soft sensation below my feet. I moved aside, my feet trembling. It was a bear plushy, half burned and melted. At that time, the land shook, a growling voice reverberated. Enormous metals were grating each other, a voice that was like creaking. The owner of the voice, slowly displayed its appearance from the other side of the smoke and flame. It had three necks, flexibly squirming in the air. Coldly shining eyes, with drool of lava dripping down from the reddish shining mouth. ¨D¨DA three headed dragon. Even though I wanted to scream, the voice didn¡¯t come out. Terror, and rage, and sorrow, impatience, shock, everything were mixing with each other, Impulse that was hard to describe rushed about inside my body, It was desperately searching for an outlet. Like this I would break. I would crack. I would crumble. If I don¡¯t create an outlet. With all my body strength, I opened my mouth. ¡°NOooOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!!¡± As if to vomit out everything, a scream gushed out. Volume 2 - CH 1 Hida Kizuna exited to the corridor with effort to not raise a loud sound. It was late at night. The hand of the clock had already passed through twelve. However, Kizuna was walking exultantly with towel on shoulder towards the elevator hall wearing his sandal. His clothing was also still his casual clothes of T-shirt and short pants. He was waiting until the time reached this point. His heart danced. A smile was naturally formed on Kizuna¡¯s lips. Finally, the day where he could enter the large baths had come! This place was the student dormitory of Ataraxia. It was named as a dormitory, but the interior that kept getting mistaken with a high class hotel, like the corridor that Kizuna was currently walking, the carpet with luxurious fur and elegant wallpaper, calming indirect lighting, the pictures and decorative plants, all of those were of a quality that was not like a student dormitory at all. Although, all of those were because this floor was of exclusive use for the Amaterasu team. The one fighting the AU¡¯s magic weapons wearing the Heart Hybrid Gear, was the Amaterasu. For them who were shouldering such dangerous role, they were receiving a suitable treatment for that. The other floors were not as extravagant as this floor, there was not even a private bathroom inside the rooms of the underclassmen. That was why, there was a large bathroom installed in this dormitory. On the contrary, there was an excellent bathroom inside Kizuna¡¯s room, so he had no chance to enter the large bathroom. Even before that, this place was a female dormitory. Naturally, the large bathroom was for females¡¯ exclusive use. For the male student Kizuna to enter this female dormitory was also a strange story, but it was related with Kizuna¡¯s special mission that was [Heart Hybrid]. Heart Hybrid was an act that recovered the energy called Hybrid Count by a male and a female possessing Heart Hybrid Gear, joining their hearts and bodies into one and shared their affection and pleasure. Saying it bluntly, by doing erotic things that made each others¡¯ feelings get excited, the energy would be recovered, that was what it meant. Due to that kind of reason, Kizuna was encouraged to have illicit sexual relationship. Then, so that a mistaken occurrence could occur more easily, Kizuna was entered to live in the female dormitory with the arrangement of the school side. ¡®¨D¨DThey are insane.¡¯ It was none other than Kizuna himself who thought that. Whether the school side gave him authorization or not, there was no way he could enter the women¡¯s bath. But, today was special. After all, the hot water of the bath today was from a hot spring. They discovered a hot spring at the bottom of the sea, then the guys from the technology department pulled up the hot water and supplied it to the large bath of the dormitory. However, that was limited to today. From the beginning he was thinking of wanting to enter the dormitory¡¯s spacious bath, now that there was this chance, he would absolutely enter, that was his thinking. ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine for you to enter this evening. The cleaning after midnight will be postponed. Use it to your heart¡¯s content until morning.¡± Kizuna¡¯s big sister, Hida Reiri spoke like that to Kizuna. With a single order of the commander of Ataraxia, tonight the bath was reserved for Kizuna. And then currently, he was heading to the large bathroom in this midnight where there was no presence of people. Perhaps it would be fine for him to not go through all this trouble entering the female dormitory¡¯s bath by going to the male dormitory. However, he felt a danger to his life of trying to do that. There were a lot of boys that envied Kizuna¡¯s blessed(?) mission. The bunches who had their envious feeling sublimated to become resentment and hatred were not few in number. To intrude into the headquarters of such boys stark naked was a suicidal act. Descending to the underground by elevator, he finally stood in front of the large bathroom. Before the large sliding door, a sign that was written with large [¤æ] character was hung down. (TN: That character means hot water, read as ¡®yu¡¯) Slipping through the sign, he opened the door noisily, the lighting was shining in glitters. The electricity was left on, but the place was deserted with no presence of humans that could be sensed. Only the sound of flowing hot water was audible, there was not even the sound of someone entering the bath. After Kizuna closed the door, he took off his sandals and went up to the dressing room. He went through the lining up lockers on the left and right, then he suddenly looked to the side. A white and large ass, was shaking like jelly. Time stopped. ¨D¨DEh? ¨D¨DWhy? It was the back figure of a beautiful girl. With only a bath towel covering the breasts, a completely defenseless back figure was exposed. Under the wet long black hair, was a constricted waist. From there the hips was greatly jutting out, continuing toward the slender and well-proportioned legs. The voluminous ass was drawing a circular curve at the base of the thighs. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad.¡¯ This was obviously an accident, but he had the feeling it was going to become a serious affair if he was noticed. He should get out right now. Kizuna backed off carefully so that no sound would come out. If he was seen by people in this kind of timing, a stigma of pervert would undoubtedly get forced on him. Especially in the worst case that even Himekawa also discovered this¨D¨D Just a little bit more, when it was just a little bit more, that girl was turning around. ¡®¨D¨DWha-!?¡¯ It was exactly that Himekawa Hayuru who was staring at Kizuna. Kizuna froze. Himekawa too, she didn¡¯t move as if being petrified. On her skin that was colored faintly by pink color, the drops of hot water were shining. The drops on her bosom were sliding down on her smooth skin, then it was absorbed into the valley of her breasts. Her wet long black hair was clinging to her cheek and shoulders, it looked really sexy on her. Even while his eyes were stolen by Himekawa¡¯s figure that was just rising from the bath, his head was desperately thinking about the situation. ¡®¨D¨DWhy is Himekawa here?¡¯ ¡®¨D¨DThis is strange isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t this place reserved for me?¡¯ ¡®¨D¨DThe person I don¡¯t want to get caught by the most, is right here!¡¯ ¡­¡­His thinking didn¡¯t result in anything. Himekawa¡¯s face was flushing before his eyes. And then, her body was beginning to tremble little by little. ¡°Yo, you see here, Hime¨D¨D¡± ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!¡± A scream like a torn silk reverberated inside the dormitory. ¡°Wha-? Wh, wha, what¡¯s with this!? Thi, this, molester! Pervert! Just what in the world are you thinking-!!¡± Kizuna¡¯s head was also completely panicked. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s, that¡¯s my line here-! Just why is Himekawa in this kind of place!?¡± Steam was rising from Himekawa¡¯s body that was warmed by the hot spring water. Right now such thing looked like nothing but an aura of rage. Her eyes opened widely all of a sudden. ¡°This place is¡­¡­ the women¡¯s bath so obviously I¡¯m here!!¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat she said, is the most correct.¡¯ ¡°No-! That¡¯s correct but! I know but!¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were burning in rage. ¡°As I thought, so you are coming to peep aren¡¯t you? This is a contemptible shameless act.¡± ¡°Wa, wait! Calm down, I oppose violence!¡± ¡°Neros!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s body was wrapped in red light. That was the radiance that the Core installed inside Himekawa¡¯s body emitted. The red light particles were gathering on the body surface and changing into physical material. The process was completely like magic. After the radiance was completely converted into physical material, the light settled down. In exchange, the created armor was equipped on Himekawa¡¯s body. The luster that looked wet was pretty on the red colored armor. Its slender form was delicate, but it also possessed tenacity, giving off the impression like a sharp katana. That was Himekawa Hayuru¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, [Neros]. It had a main weapon of a single blade hung down on her hips, the [Sword(Vibrant Sharp Katana)]. Its silhouette was like a Japanese katana, but it had mechanical detail that was similar to the Heart Hybrid Gear. It severed not by physical touch, but by moving the particles that were generated by part of the blade at high speed, the touched thing was severed, such mechanism was how the sword worked. Its sharpness was terrific, making it possible for it to bisect a magic weapon that was far larger than the Sword with one slash. And then one more weapon that the gear possessed, were the four long swords floating in reserve behind Himekawa. Neros¡¯ sure kill weapon, the [Blades]. The swords obeyed Himekawa¡¯s will and soared freely without restriction in the air. It boasted peerless combat strength in middle range battle, large numbers of magic weapons had been slaughtered by those blades. Such terrifying weapon was now directed at Kizuna. ¡°Ca, calm down! You shouldn¡¯t put on your gear at all ri-¡­¡­eh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to beg for your life this late. This kind of filthy act, is unforgivable!¡± Kizuna thought. Originally, an exclusive pilot suit was worn in case of equipping Heart Hybrid Gear, because the specially made suit heightened the affinity of the body with the Heart Hybrid Gear. However, the pilot suit was thin, it made one who saw it completely understand the body line and curve. He had even thought once that wasn¡¯t it the same with not wearing anything at all. ¡°However, I was mistaken¡­¡­¡± A pilot suit was valid. ¡°Ha? What are you saying?¡± ¡°What happened!? Hayuru!¡± The door was opened with a loud sound. ¡°A, Aine!?¡± The one who entered the dressing room was a girl with silver hair and red eyes. It was Chidorigafuchi Aine, the one with the Heart Hybrid Gear [Zeros] residing inside that body. ¡°Everything is exactly just like you see!¡± Himekawa vented a yell of rage, but Aine tilted her head. ¡°Even if you told me that it¡¯s exactly as it looks like¡­¡­¡± Aine knitted her eyebrows and glared at Kizuna. ¡°¡­¡­What in the world is this situation, I wonder if I can receive an explanation?¡± ¡°Eeerrr, that¡­¡­¡± Losing her temper from that kind of exchange, Himekawa yelled. ¡°That perverted man was sneaking into the women¡¯s bath that I was in! Molester, pervert!¡± Aine further knitted her eyebrows and tilted her head. ¡°If I have to say which is which, Hayuru¡¯s side is the one that look perverted though.¡± ¡°Haa-!? Just what in the world are you sayin¨D¨D¡± There Himekawa dropped her gaze and confirmed her own appearance. The bath towel that should hide her appearance was torn to pieces, dropping below her feet. Her breath stopped from the great shock. That time when the gear was equipped¨D¨D? As if saying that it was unbelievable, she looked at the large mirror on the wall. There, a girl with Heart Hybrid Gear put on her totally naked upper body was standing there. That appearance, was truly perverted. ¡°A female pervert.¡± Aine declared coldly. In the first place, the area that the armor of Heart Hybrid Gear covered was little. However Neros was a model that covered a comparatively wide area with its armor. With the shoulder pads and the parts that protected the front part of the body, and the shield spreading in skirt shape on the waist and so on, Neros¡¯ defensive power was far higher compared to the likes of Zeros. However, with how solid its guard was, unexpectedly its chest and crotch part, and also its ass part, the essential areas had no armor for some reason, those places only depended on the pilot suit. Therefore, there was nothing protecting those parts right now. Kizuna had his eyes stolen by that unrealistic sight. The wet skin reflected the light of the ceiling, creating a bewitching luster at her skin. The pink topping placed smally on the wet breasts stole his eyes whether he wanted it or not with its fresh color and lustrous appearance. If one was a man, then he surely would want to touch and enjoy its sensation, put it inside his mouth and enjoy the taste. There was no way he didn¡¯t think of that from looking at such a luscious sight. And then, when he dropped his gaze from her breast, his eyes would catch the amorous ribs. From her largely indented solar plexus connected toward her waist that looked so thin that it looked unreliable. That delicate and supple curve was really suggestive, it unconditionally stimulated his instincts. Furthermore, below the navel the place that was gently swelling, even further below that was¨D¨D ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Himekawa¡¯s scream reverberated inside the dormitory once more. She hid her breast with both her arms and turned her back to him to protect herself. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t look! Please don¡¯t lookkkk-!¡± Kizuna turned behind in panic. ¡°Ye, yeah-! I¡¯m turning back so, it¡¯s¡­¡­ buh-!?¡± However, behind him was also a mirror. The white glossy ass entered his eyes. It was as though Neros¡¯ red armor was hollowed only in that place, making the white ass poke out. It was as if Neros was framing the ass to make it stand out. Each time Himekawa twisted her body, that ass danced to the left and right. That ass was a little big for the slender Himekawa, a type that could give easy delivery for baby. The tight and smooth surface looked like it would feel really pleasant to touch. ¡°Hii-!?¡± Noticing that, Himekawa panickedly hid her ass with both her hands. This time her breasts became exposed bare once more. Matching her backward movement, her breasts shook up and down like jelly. There was no way for her to hide at all. ¡°Hey, Kizuna. Is this what is called naked dancing?¡± ¡°Do-! Don¡¯t know! I¡¯m not seeing anything!¡± ¡°No more, NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± From the back of Himekawa that completely snapped, Himekawa¡¯s sure kill weapon, the Blades, were launched. Reiri who was unusually located in the principal¡¯s office asked with an amazed voice. ¡°You guys, just how many time you need to destroy the dormitory until you are satisfied?¡± The next day, Kizuna and Himekawa were summoned to the principal¡¯s office and receive a lecture about the situation. ¡°I am reflecting about how the bathing facility is completely destroyed. But! That was a force majeure. I cannot ever imagine that a boy will enter into the public bath!¡± ¡°However, Kizuna had settled in the girl dormitory. Naturally, he has the right to use the public bath. How can you not assume that?¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s preposterous! Is Kizuna-kun intending to enter the public bath from now on too!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s questioning gaze was reproaching Kizuna. ¡°No, no, no way. It¡¯s just, yesterday I had made the reservation for the bath at night.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Reservation?¡± Himekawa made a dubious face. ¡°Eh? You didn¡¯t know?¡± Kizuna also made a wondering face. Even though all the students in the dormitory was supposed to be notified already. ¡°Aah, I didn¡¯t tell that to Himekawa. I told her to do some pointless errand and guided her so that she entered at that time.¡± ¡°Wait, so this is your doing Nee-channnn-!!¡± ¡°Just why in the world, what purpose there is for that! Commander!¡± With a dangerously threatening look, Himekawa hit the desk of the principal¡¯s office. ¡°No, that¡¯s because the relation between Kizuna and Himekawa doesn¡¯t progress at all. And so I thought, maybe it would be better if I prepare an event. Though sadly it completely ended in an unfortunate result.¡± ¡°What¡¯s unfortunate is you commander! For you to behave like this, I completely misjudged you!¡± However Reiri talked back with a cool face. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should ask what is your intention. I should have ordered you to do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna. Just when are you planning to actually carry it out?¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s! Tha, that kind of order, is invalid-. I cannot accept it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something selfish.¡± ¡°Sel¡­¡­-!?¡± Himekawa tightened her fist, her shoulder was shaking. ¡°Kizuna, how many percent Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count right now?¡± Kizuna took out his student identification that also doubled as portable information terminal from his inside pocket. Its external shape was like a smartphone, but various functions were installed in it. When he tapped the Amaterasu icon, the vital signs of the members were displayed. ¡°Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count is 28%. Certainly¡­¡­it¡¯s going to be dangerous soon I think.¡± Hybrid Count was the unit of the energy that operated Heart Hybrid Gear. The yellow zone was when it passed below 25%, red zone was when it became below 10%. When it became below 5%, it would become hard even for maintaining the Heart Hybrid Gear materialized. If the Heart Hybrid Gear was called off in the middle of battle, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that the situation would become extremely dangerous. Even if she were saved, to be unable to equip the Heart Hybrid Gear meant that she didn¡¯t have any method to battle magic weapon. In other word, the Megafloat Japan would turn powerless against the enemy. ¡°Listen well, Himekawa. This is something that is affecting your life. By no means I¡¯m ordering this on a whim or for a laugh. You too Kizuna. Take your mission more seriously.¡± ¡°Even without something like Heart Hybrid, doing shameless thing like that, our Hybrid Count will naturally recover by itself! Why, is waiting for that no good!?¡± ¡°Natural recovery¡­..you asked?¡± Reiri smiled and reclined on her chair, she entrusted her body on the back of the chair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask, two weeks has passed since the last battle hasn¡¯t it? Then, your Hybrid Count, how much it has recovered?¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Himekawa faltered. It was only natural. Kizuna whispered inside his heart. ¨D¨D3%. Correct. Just a mere 3%. Kizuna too thought that perhaps the sensor was broken, to the degree that he brought it to the lab once to be inspected. However, the number was correct. ¡°What are you going to do if the enemy appears right now? To take care of your condition is also the requisite of battle. Be diligent.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Kuh¡± Himekawa bit her lips and turned around. Following after her, Kizuna was also going to exit the room. ¡®Ah, that¡¯s right.¡¯ Kizuna recalled the question that he had felt since before. He stopped in place and turned back at Reiri. ¡°¡­¡­By the way, I want to ask one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± If the Hybrid Count is used up, what is going to happen to us?¡± Reiri¡¯s lips were forming a tight line. ¡°I can imagine that the Heart Hybrid Gear will stop operating but¡­¡­how would it happen more specifically? For example, are we going to become unable to use the gear for the second time? Or the Core is going to separate itself from us¡­¡­I wonder, will something happen?¡± Reiri rotated her chair and turned her back to Kizuna. ¡°I cannot say anything yet. The research is still in progress by Kei in the lab.¡± Reiri was staring at the scenery outside. Kizuna was unable to take a peek at her expression. ¡°Is that so? Got it.¡± Kizuna left behind the principal¡¯s room. Hearing the footsteps turning distant, Reiri heaved a deep sigh. From the window, the construction site of Ataraxia¡¯s restoration was visible. The Strategic Defense Academy Ataraxia was independent from Megafloat Japan, it was a megafloat with diameter around three kilometer, the foremost line in anti-AU technology. With research institutions of various sorts as the core, educational institutions from university until middle school were established that trained excellent researcher and military personnel. This Ataraxia was shouldering the defense of Megafloat Japan, Ataraxia itself had unmanned city defense facilities installed in great numbers in it, like particle cannon disguised as building, or missile launching pad disguised as plaza. However, in the previous battle all of those were completely destroyed. Right now the repair work was advanced in quick pace. In addition, the destroyed commercial establishment, the collapsing street, and the essential utilities. The construction work for rebuilding and restoring all of those was carried out everywhere. It was a heartbreaking scar of battle, but to end up only with this much after receiving the bombardment of that large battleship, it could be said that it was a good result. And then there was a method to easily restore the damage, it was a salvation. Reiri thought so. What was waiting for Kizuna and Himekawa who returned to the classroom, was the inquisitive gaze of all their classmates. ¡°Hey¨D Himekawa-san, is it true that you two entered the bath together at midnight!?¡± ¡°Eeh¨D!? Even though she is a public moral committee member? Amazinggg!?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it erotic washing each other at the bathroom? He, hey, a boy¡¯s that¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing inside Hida-kun¡¯s room until morning-?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Himekawa-san¡¯s room I think? At the morning the two took shower before going to school.¡± Furthermore, various embellishments were added to it. The students who were full of interest were not only from Kizuna¡¯s second year first group. At the window that faced the corridor, students from other class were clustering. From there, gazes filled with resentment and killing intent were piercing Kizuna¡¯s body. Mainly from boys. ¡°E, everyone. Please stop being irresponsible. All of those are lies, utter nonsense!¡± Himekawa denied all those rumors thoroughly. However, she was greatly embarrassed from the reaction of the crowding classmates. ¡®¡­¡­I too have to cooperate to prove my innocence.¡¯ Kizuna stood up from his chair and went toward the crowd that was surrounding Himekawa. ¡°Hey, everyone. It¡¯s exactly as Himekawa said. All of those are just baseless rumors. There is no way at all that we were doing anything like that.¡± However, the doubting gazes of the class¡¯s girls were gathering on Kizuna all at once. ¡°No, but¡­¡­you are Eros.¡± ¡°Yeah, he might really do it¡­¡­he is Eros after all.¡± ¡°Rather, it¡¯s stranger if he didn¡¯t actually did it¡­¡­it¡¯s Eros after all.¡± Just waitttttt! ¡°N, no, everyone, wai¡­¡­¡± ¡°Himekawa glared at him with a terrifying eyes. ¡°Hida-kun, please go to the other side. If you interfere, even something true will not be believed.¡± Wasn¡¯t that too heartless? However, the reality had resulted like that, so he couldn¡¯t say anything back. ¡°Hey, Kizuna. I wonder if you have a little time?¡± A blonde haired blue eyed beautiful girl was calling to him. Her dynamite body was as though it had come out right from international gravure. Just by walking normally, the breasts wrapped inside the uniform shook bouncingly, a preposterous bust size. One of the Amaterasu, the pilot of Heart Hybrid Gear [Cross], Yurishia Farandole. ¡°Yurishia, is something wro¡­¡­guhah¡­¡­ka!!¡± His collar was grasped and he was dragged until his seat. ¡°Wai¡­¡­Yu, Yurishia¡­¡­pa, painful¡­¡­!¡± He was made sat on his own chair as if being thrown onto it. ¡°Wha, what are you do¨D¨Ding¡­¡­¡± Yurishia who was standing imposingly in front of him was smiling¡­¡­but, her eyes were not smiling at all. From her whole body, aura was rising up slowly¡­¡­was how it looked like. ¡°I heard that you entered bath together with Hayuru, what is that about I wonder? Tell me the detail?¡± Sca, scaryyy! Yurishia¡¯s smile was scary! ¡°Ca, calm down Yurishia. That¡¯s a misunderstanding. That¡¯s not a fact. ¡°Then, you two didn¡¯t enter bath together?¡± After making a relieved face, Yurishia took her seat that was behind Kizuna. While smiling cheerfully, she took out a pen for touch panel use from her pen case. ¡°Uu¡­¡­in, in other words, we didn¡¯t enter the bath¡­¡­it was just by chance that we met in the dressing room.¡± Together with *baki-* such sound of destruction, the pen in Yurishia¡¯s hand was broken. ¡°Hmmm¨D, is that soo?¡± What grip strength! This was really bad, he was strangely sweating. ¡°Then, how could it be, that you by chance met each other in the dressing room of the public bath, I wonder if you can teach mee-¡° While taking out the replacement pen from the pen case, Yurishia showed an elegant smile. ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡± By any chance, if he made a miss in his answer here, would he get killed in this place? Such feeling of terror crept up Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡°The commander didn¡¯t tell Hayuru of the time when Kizuna was going to use the public bath. And then, Hayuru who came home late bumped into Kizuna there.¡± Without even looking at Yurishia, Aine calmly slipped in some words about the circumstance. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s with that, aren¡¯t you extremely well informed?¡± ¡°Well, I also happened to be present in the actual scene.¡± ¡°Hee¡­..then, Aine, you are not bothered? That was a naked appeal you know? You are not thinking that Kizuna might be tempted?¡± Aine sent Kizuna a glance. ¡°Not particularly. That thing yesterday was simply an accident. It was just Hayuru dancing naked on her own accord.¡± Yurishia glared at Aine with doubtful eyes. ¡°You are awfully composed aren¡¯t you, Aine. ¡°Because¡­¡­Kizuna, he said to me¡­¡­that he will take responsibility.¡± *beki-* together with that sound of destruction, Yurishia¡¯s second pen was broken. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­the meaning of what she said just now, can you give me an explanation I can comprehend?¡± The raised eyebrows and cold eye glint that were in inverse proportion with the smile on the lips were capturing Kizuna. ¡®Uooo, a beautiful woman¡¯s angry face is unbelievably scaryyyy!¡¯ Yurishia was the former ace of [Masters]. Masters was like the Amaterasu of Japan, the Heart Hybrid Gear team of America. Before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict occurred, she arrived at Ataraxia due to America¡¯s joint strategy with Japan. And then, since then she was fighting until now as a member of Amaterasu. She had shot down more than three hundred magic weapons, even now she was the world¡¯s super ace with record that was still updating. If he was glared by such person, it was not an exaggeration to even say that it was the end of his life. But, just why was he being condemned by Yurishia this much? ¡°N, no! Even if I said responsibility, it was a talk about life counseling! This was Aine¡¯s usual nonsense! Isn¡¯t that right, Aine¡­¡­e?¡± Aine drifted off muddy black miasma around her, she also glared at him with piercing eyes. This girl¡­¡­-, what, what was with this cursing gaze!? Forced to a three-way deadlock with Kizuna in a situation that left him cringing with fear, a salvation barely reached him. ¡°Yoo¨D. You guys, get to your seat¨D¡± Sakisaka-sensei entered the class room as usual with her red jersey. ¡°Then we are starting class¨D¡­¡­wait, what¡¯s the subject again?¡± Sakasaki-sensei was operating like usual. Anyway he was saved. Pretending not noticing the dark aura of the two girls, he loaded the class data. Thereupon, the content of the geography class was displayed on the monitor. This was the present time geography, namely Megafloat Japan¡¯s geography and structure etc, this class was teaching the fundamental knowledge. Regarding the world¡¯s state of affairs and the other countries¡¯ megafloats too, if they obtained new information, that information would be reflected on the teaching material immediately. ¡°Aah¨D, yeah yeah, geography isn¡¯t it? Though I say, even the world map is lacking in usefulness right now though¨D¡± The wall in front of the classroom became a screen using its whole surface. There, the megafloats of each world countries were projected. ¡°The current shape of country right now is this. Frankly, we completely don¡¯t know which country is in which sea right now. Well, we could unexpectedly meet them by chance though¨D¡± Each country had various shape and size. Japan¡¯s Megafloat had long and slender shape, it was vaguely imaged like Japan¡¯s archipelago. In reality, each region float was linked in a row that was the same like their position in old Japan. And then, even among the lined up each countries float, the ones with conspicuous size were Rusia, and then America. If it was just size then Russia won, but what was amazing from Ameica was that America¡¯s east coast and west coast had one Megafloat each. The Megafloat looked like that it might be even twice the size of Japan¡¯s, furthermore there were two of those. Kizuna was staring absentmindedly at the form of Megafloat West USA. It looked like a streamlined enormous submarine. ¡°The one that Japan is likely to meet across might be West USA I think¨D, they are supposedly in Pacific Ocean. Their float is attached with submerging function, it seems that it can move underwater like submarine you know¨D, I don¡¯t know for sure though.¡± It was a lenient lesson like always. This second year first class was the top class of combat department, but by no means that this class was only doing combat training. Modern Japanese and classical literature, history and geography, general education was also properly taught here. It was just that there was no full-time teacher for each of those curriculum, almost all lesson was given by the homeroom teacher Sakisaka Saki. What made that possible was because the class lesson had been turned into data and fundamentally the teacher only needed to run the class program. Of course, they employed full time lecturer regarding the curriculum with high specialization like art or music. However, the number of teacher was few in contrast with the number of student. Because of that, the teacher didn¡¯t participate in student¡¯s management or civic guidance outside the class at all. Therefore, independent control management of student was necessary. The public morals committee that Himekawa belonged to was also one of those, in order to protect the public morals and order of Ataraxia, they were working day and night. ¡®¨D¨DI think that¡¯s praiseworthy in that case, but¡­¡­.¡¯ With a sidelong glance, Kizuna took a peek at Himekawa¡¯s face from the side. As expected, didn¡¯t she look tired? He recalled the matter that Reiri told him just now while looking at Himekawa¡¯s side profile. {Just when in the world are you planning to do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna?} Certainly, the remaining Hybrid Count of Himekawa was little. If enemy appeared, she might met dangerous experience like Yurishia before this. Where her Hybird Count became empty in the middle of battle. Even if he was waiting, there was no way Himekawa would be the one who became motivated to do this. ¡®I¡¯ve got to do something.¡¯ However, Himekawa was really fastidious, she didn¡¯t think of him favorably. First he had to obtain Himekawa¡¯s trust. In order to do that¨D¨D. ¡°The work of public morals committee?¡± Himekawa faced him with a difficult expression. ¡°Yeah, I want to help.¡± After school, Kizuna came to the student guidance room and requested Himekawa. It was fortunate that no one was inside the room except Himekawa. Thanks to that, he could talk without reservation. Himekawa crossed her arm and made a complicated face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you thinking, but do you understand your own standing? No one will consent to you entering the supervising side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why. I¡¯m not doing erotic thing by my own will, that¡¯s what I want to proof.¡± Kizuna desperately appealed to Himekawa. ¡°I want everyone to understand, that what I¡¯m doing is due to mission, I myself is a proper human being. If I do that, then I won¡¯t have any guilty conscience in doing Heart Hybrid, even Himekawa, you won¡¯t have any sense of inferiority toward everyone with that right?¡± Himekawa showed a surprised face. ¡°You are¨D¨Dthinking about me?¡± ¡°Even I don¡¯t do all that because I like it, but I understand that in the end Himekawa feels ashamed because of my fault. That¡¯s why, I want to be of any help even for a little.¡± However, Himekawa was staring at Kizuna as if evaluating him with a dubious expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After pondering for a while, ¡°¨D¨DI understand, fine then.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Kizuna raised a joyful voice. ¡°Yes. But, I too will determine what kind of person Hida-kun is, through this work as public morals committee.¡± ¡°Thank you. Take care of me then.¡± ¡°Yes, me too. Please take care of me.¡± After saying that, Himekawa suddenly smiled gently. That smiling face of Himekawa, was unreasonably lovely. Kizuna felt like he received a surprise attack. That smile was graceful, gentle, soft like the sunlight of spring, a warm smile. In that smile, not even a little of her usual harsh atmosphere could be felt. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Ah, no. It is I who should say, take care of me!¡± Kizuna lowered his head quickly to hide his reddened face. ¡¾Exposing First case¡¿ ¡°This is Himekawa Hayuru of public morals committee. You peeping-toms are caught red handed, obediently hand over yourself!¡± ¡°Geh! This is bad!¡± Himekawa and Kizuna opened the door and rushed to the rooftop, there, three male students were lying on their stomach peeking through telescope. It seemed that they were trying to peek at the girls changing clothes in the classroom. They were thorough in that they were using telescope that was equipped with recording function. When Kizuna took away their telescope, he examined which maker it was from. Which reminded him, last week there was a popular topic about an uploaded video of girls changing in the net. Someone commented that the image was taken using a particular lens but¡­¡­so that was because it was not using camera, but a telescope then? ¡°You guys¡­¡­that means, the changing video uploaded in the net before this was also¨D¨D¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re wrong! We, we didn¡¯t know anything like that!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! That¡¯s a false accusation!¡± The peeking students yelled the same thing unanimously. Their desperation only made him even more suspicious. ¡°Well, we will understand soon enough if it¡¯s investigated. Don¡¯t be so worried if you guys really didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Hida-kun, what are you talking about?¡± Himekawa tilted her head. ¡°Aah, actually in the net last week, there was a popular topic about the peeking video of Ataraxia female students. Perhaps that video was taken using this telescope, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°That kind of thing¡­¡­¡± Himekawa made a shocked face, but she immediately glared at the peeping-toms with a severe gaze. ¡°What a shocking thing to do in this emergency time. Tomorrow, show your faces in the student guidance room! I will pursue your other crime thoroughly.¡± The expressions of the three male students became puzzled for a moment, but they immediately showed a relieved smile. ¡°Ye, yeah. Got it, tomorrow yeah.¡± ¡®Hmph, I see.¡¯ ¡°Himekawa, can we lock these guys¡¯ room and all electronic devices they have?¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± The three froze. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s, I think we can if we request it but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then, do that. If not, they are going to make the evidence disappear today.¡± ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t you have this thing called compassion-!¡± With a grim gaze, Himekawa scowled at the male students. ¡°I have no compassion for people who act cowardly like peeping!¡± The three collapsed on the floor from great despair. ¡¾Exposing Second case¡¿ ¡°This is Himekawa Hayuru of public morals committee! I¡¯m carrying out examination due to the suspicion of carrying prohibited item. Hand over your luggage obediently!¡± Himekawa¡¯s dignified voice resounded inside the book preparation room. Inside the room that was full of dust, around six male students were gathering. On top of the desk, a bag filled to the burst with books, and then several books were lined up. ¨D¨DThey were porn books. Photo collection, illustration album, and then porn manga. The moment Himekawa saw their cover, her face turned red in a flash. ¡°Wha, what inappropriate things¡­¡­thi, this is an obvious violation of school regulation! They are all confiscated, further punishment will also be decided in the student guidance room!¡± ¡°Damn, a crackdown!¡± ¡°Take the thing and run!¡± One person grasped the bag on the table and rushed out of the room. ¡°Wait!¡± Kizuna tried to pursue, but the other five were standing in his way. ¡°Please don¡¯t be a hindrance!¡± Himekawa took the hand of one of them and beautifully fling him away. ¡®Uwaa, amazing.¡¯ It looked like Aikido or something. Even though he didn¡¯t see her putting any strength, the opponent¡¯s body floated lightly on the air. His back hit the floor hard, leaving him writhing around on the floor. Looking at that, the other students who got scared opened the path. ¡°Hida-kun, we are chasing after him!¡± ¡°Roge¨D¨Duwaa!?¡± The moment they came out to the corridor, something was passing through in front of their eyes. ¨D¨DHeart Hybrid Gear!? The male student wearing armor on his body was flying in the corridor. In his hand was the bag that was taken away in the escape just now. ¡°That¡¯s the guy! But, what¡¯s that!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Heart Hybrid Gear for practice use introduced from this week!¡± ¡®So that¡¯s what it was!¡¯ Kizuna remembered. That was the Heart Hybrid Gear for practice use, developed by Shikina Kei of Nayuta Lab. ¨D¨D[Technical Gear] Originally, if a Core was not installed inside the pilot¡¯s body, a Heart Hybrid Gear couldn¡¯t be equipped. In other words, the time one could actually start practicing was only after the Core was installed. Timewise it was also something pointless, there was also the risk of the student with aptitude for the core, yet after the Core was installed, it turned out that the student actually didn¡¯t have the talent as a pilot. From there, this Technical Gear was developed. Created from all the existing technology, it was a replica of Heart Hybrid Gear. Of course, the spec was far from the real Heart Hybrid Gear. Even so, it would be useful in cultivating human resources, a great result was expected from it. ¡°¨D¨DDespite so, right now it¡¯s used for absconding with porn books of all thing-!¡± ¡°Most likely, he is the student in charge of the test flight! This is a complete mistake in personnel selection!¡± Kizuna and Himekawa began to run chasing after the flying student. However, they couldn¡¯t possibly catch up by running. ¡°We will lose him at this rate! We are also going-!¡± Himekawa spoke resolutely with a face like a hero of justice. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Neros!!¡± The body of Himekawa that dashed through the corridor shined red. When the bright light was gone, there was Himekawa there with red armor wrapping her body on her uniform. She ignited her thruster, causing gale blowing in the corridor. The unique sound of ejected particle roared and Himekawa¡¯s body flew until the end of the corridor in a flash. ¡®Shi, shit, do I have to equip mine too?¡¯ Because Himekawa equipped her gear, the attention of the students in the corridor was gathered to him. On the contrary, because of the commotion, even the students inside the classroom also rushed outside. Was he going to shout that amidst all this? That word? In the center of this many people, must he shout that word? He don¡¯t wanna! He rejected it firmly! There was no doubt that it would add more to his shame, like pouring oil to fire, it would be talked over again through the whole school. However, if he didn¡¯t hurry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help Himekawa. If right here he helped in apprehending the criminal, perhaps the trust value in him would go up. ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­damn it all, ¡°I¡¯m gonna do it!¡± Kizuna shouted half in abandonment. ¡°Eros!!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was wrapped in pink radiance emitted by the Core. From below, a black glittering armor appeared. It released luster of silver brightness, and then pink colored line of luminescence ran through the whole surface. Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, [Eros]. He fired his thruster and accelerated all at once. He slipped through the gap of the students and rushed through the corridor. When he arrived at the end of the path, he flew heading up through the stair. He was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear not with pilot suit but with his uniform, so he couldn¡¯t display the gear¡¯s original performance. In the first place, this was the powerless Eros. If he was not careful, it might be overtaken even against Technical Gear. However, he couldn¡¯t complain here. ¡°Himekawa! Where are you right now?¡± Around his body, several transparent screens appeared. Various sorts of information and parameter were displayed there, these were floating windows. Inside one of it, Himekawa¡¯s figure was projected. ¡°Right now I¡¯m in first year¡¯s building. I¡¯m not mistaken in coming here, but I lost him. I¡¯m chasing him through the south path, so Hida-kun, can you search from the opposite path?¡± ¡°Roger!¡± From the stair of the fifth floor, he once again entered the corridor. The students at the corridor were panicking from the suddenly appearing Heart Hybrid Gear. He passed through them barely from the side. It was easy to avoid the surprised students who stood stock still. However, the moving one made it difficult. Kizuna tried to pass through from above the students¡¯ head and raised his altitude barely below the ceiling. However, there were some protrusions above, each time he had to lower his altitude. Then unexpectedly the gap he could dodge was limited, making it all the more dangerous instead. When he lowered his altitude thinking that, the door opened and a long stick was jutted out. ¡°!?¡± From the history preparation room, a female student carrying a retro map appeared. ¡°Ku!¡± He barely avoided it by flying low on the floor. ¡°Kyaaa!¡± He left far behind the flowing scream of the female student. Like that he kept flying in low altitude where he almost touched the floor. The wind pressure from his flying was flipping up the skirts of the female students one after another, but there was no time to watch in fascination. Soon the corner would come. He turned at the corner doing his utmost so that his speed wouldn¡¯t drop. However, the wall approached without him unable to turn. ¡°Chih!¡± Kizuna reached out his foot and he landed on the wall with his body still horizontal with the floor. And then he kicked. The wall broke opening a hole, but he succeeded in turning. Furthermore he got additional acceleration. In exchange a wall became sacrifice, but, well it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°! There-!¡± Crossing the corridor ahead, a Technical Gear could be seen. Kizuna followed after it and turned at the corner. And then he pursued straight through the corridor in earnest. ¡°Himekawa! I found him. I¡¯m in the middle of pursuit at the connecting path of the third year¡¯s building. At this rate, I¡¯ll catch up to him at the second year¡¯s building.¡± A T-junction approached before his eyes. At the end of the path was coincidentally the classroom of Kizuna and others, the second year first group. From the window at the corridor, the situation inside was visible. If he didn¡¯t quickly decelerate, he would crash into the classroom at this rate. However, the Technical Gear didn¡¯t show any sign of decelerating. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me,¡¯ Just like that, the Technical Gear crashed the window and flew into the classroom. ¡°You asshole! That¡¯s just too reckless.¡± The Technical Gear passed through the class like that and headed outside the building. The escapee was too agitated and he lost his normal judgment. ¡°Shit, I¡¯m going to get away like this! Now that this humiliation has been exposed for all to see, I¡¯ll rather run away from Ataraxia! I¡¯m free! I¨D¨D¡± However, ahead of him was not freedom. What was ahead was a red Heart Hybrid Gear. What was ahead was the future where his punishment was waiting. ¡°You won¡¯t get away!¡± Himekawa drew out the Sword on her hips. ¡°U-. UWAWAWAAAAA-!¡± The Technical Gear couldn¡¯t decelerate immediately, it kept heading toward Neros like that. ¡°HAA-!¡± A flash filled with fighting spirit. Himekawa faced the Technical Gear and slashed her Sword. The male student wearing it was not hurt, only the harness connecting the Technical Gear with the student was bisected with paper thin difference. The separated Technical Gear and the male student fell down to the pool. ¡°Himekawa! You were waiting in ambush?¡± When Kizuna flew out from the classroom window, he flew toward Himekawa¡¯s position. ¡°Yes. Thanks to Hida-kun chasing him, I can prepare ahead of him.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­it¡¯s great that I can be of help. But¡­¡­¡± Kizuna looked down at the student floating on the pool. ¡°No need to worry. The person is not hurt.¡± The student wasn¡¯t wounded, only the linking part with the gear was bisected, that was really an amazing skill. ¡°But, well¡­¡­looks like he is also quite damaged.¡± Looking at the male student who was losing consciousness while floating on the pool, Himekawa averted her gaze awkwardly. ¡°Tha, that¡­¡­he has to reflect a little so¡­¡­to end with only this much cannot be helped isn¡¯t it?¡± Looking at Himekawa whose cheek was reddening from guilt, Kizuna unintentionally snorted. ¡°Wh, what¡¯s with that reaction?¡± ¡°N, no, nothing. I¡¯m just thinking, that this will become a talk once more in school.¡± He answered while holding back his laugh. Himekawa glared at Kizuna with disgruntled face, ¡°Hmph, how mean.¡± She averted her face irritably. ¡°But¡­¡­certainly, if good deeds like this are piled up¡­¡­perhaps someday, a day will come where it will be recognized, and forgiven¡­¡­¡± ¨D¨D? The side profile of Himekawa who was saying that was, Seemed as if she was smiling, It looked fleeting somehow, For some reason, it also looked sad. ¡°Himekawa?¡± ¡°Eh? Ah, no, it¡¯s nothing at all. Hida-kun too, surely the opinion of everyone about you will rise with this case today. Do your best with this momentum!¡± ¡°Ou! As an apprentice public morals committee member, I¡¯ll do my best to not bring shame for the committee!¡± However, the next day¨D¨D, Hida Kizuna Strike Again!? In the broad daylight, he was witnessed yelling [I¡¯m gonna do it] and [Eros]. On top of flipping up the skirts of female students, he was involved in a scuffle for the sake of obtaining porn books!! ¨D¨DKizuna at this time still didn¡¯t know, that the school newspaper with that kind of headline was going to appear. ¡¾Exposing Third case¡¿ ¡°This is Himekawa Hayuru of public morals committee! What are you two doing here!¡± Together with Himekawa¡¯s yelling voice that was like a grim demon, the door of the athletic warehouse was opened. There were a second year male student and a first year female student embracing each other on top of a mat. The buttons of their uniforms were unbuttoned, both of them had their underwear taken off. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­-¡° Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Aah geez! Why are our students just keep causing shameless problem like this!?¡± ¡°So, son of a bitch! Why are we gotten found out?¡± ¡°Se, senpai, I told you already that this is risky¡­¡­¡± The couple buttoned their shirts in panic while beginning to quarrel unsightly. Himekawa cleared her throat then read up the offence charges with her face still red. ¡°You two are clearly in violation of Ataraxia high school student council regulation paragraph five, [Illicit sexual relationship is forbidden inside the school]. You cannot make any excuse after getting caught red-handed like this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this fine, just overlook this! Even you guys are doing the same thing right?¡± Himekawa¡¯s face stiffened with a snap. ¡°What are you¡­¡­¡± ¡°You guys are doing erotic things however you like while cracking down on us like this, that¡¯s just unfair! Something like that is too sly!¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t¨D¨D¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying!¡± Kizuna muscled in right in front of Himekawa. ¡°Hi, Hida-kun?¡± ¡°We are doing that because of mission! We are not doing that just because of our desire! Besides, Himekawa still hasn¡¯t do anything like this. Are you guys thinking at all, just how much Himekawa who has hard-headed feeling is worrying about this, huh!¡± Kizuna¡¯s menacing look shut up the couple with a puzzled look. Himekawa too, she was staring at Kizuna¡¯s face dazedly. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± When Himekawa returned to her senses, she confirmed the identity of the students with her information terminal. ¡°Then, I will report this case. Later, a verdict will come from the academy. Until then please take your class as usual.¡± At that time, the bell that informed of the end of the school that day rang out. ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡­¡­let¡¯s go home, Hida-kun.¡± Like that, the activity of public morals committed this day came to an end. Kizuna and Himekawa returned to the student guidance room, and after they prepared to return home they exited the classroom. Outside had become dark completely, there was also almost no student remaining. Inside the school became all the more quiet, only the sounds of their footsteps reverberated strangely loud. The illumination of the corridor and stair had been mostly turned off, the white wall and floor were beautifully reflecting the blue indirect lighting running on the wall. ¡°Himekawa, you are always remaining in school until this late?¡± ¡°Yes. Because there is no end of students causing problem.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­ha¡± He understood that from acting together with Himekawa these few days, as long as there were students remaining in school, there would be some fellows that were causing some kind of trouble. In that case, even when in this time when it was time to go home, such thing was not impossible. Both of the walked side by side, descending down the stair. ¡°But¡­¡­there is also good thing you know?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°The school at night is really quiet, it calms me down.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­a lot of people thought that the school at night is scary. But Himekawa is fine with that?¡± ¡°Yes. Because, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Himekawa stopped at the stair¡¯s landing. Kizuna didn¡¯t notice that and went down a few steps before turning back. Behind Himekawa, there was a large window of the stair¡¯s landing. The radiant light of the moon shined in from the window, making Himekawa¡¯s contour shined beautifully. When Himekawa looked up to the sky, her long black hair spread gently. As though princess Kaguya had came from the moon. Such words suddenly floated in his mind. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­beautiful.¡± ¡°Right? The light of stars and moon are¨D¨D¡± ¡°No, Himekawa is¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ha!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s face became red, she was greatly flustered. ¡°Wha, what, what are you fooling around for, enough with the joke, le, let¡¯s go home quickly¨D¨D¡± Himekawa that tried to go down the stairs panickedly missed her step. ¡°Kyaaa¨D¨D!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s body floated on the air as if she was thrown. ¡°Hime¨D¨D!!¡± Kizuna immediately spread his two hands and caught her body. He hugged the falling body of Himekawa right from the front. His balance crumbled, but he was only staggered for two, three stairs before he somehow held his ground. ¡°Hi, Hida, ku¡­¡­n¡± ¡°Hime¡­¡­kawa¡± Kizuna received a shock from the sensation of Himekawa inside his arms. How, She was slender, that it felt unreliable. If he just put a little more strength, it felt like she would break. She was completely different with Aine and Yurishia. But, she was soft, and supple. ¡°E, err, Hida-kun¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s face was really close. A well-ordered face, like a doll. Her beautiful skin that was like porcelain was dyed in light pink. Inside her moist eyes, red particles of lights were¨D¨D, ¡°Eh-?¡± From Himekawa¡¯s body, red light began to came out. ¡°Hi, Hida-kun, this is¡­¡­what.¡± From Kizuna¡¯s body too, pink colored light particles were raising up. No way, ¡°¨D¨DHeart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Eeh-!?¡± At that instant, light burst out. Was just now¡­..really Heart Hybrid? However, this was not even something erotic¡­¡­wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Err¡­¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Aah, just now, I think that¡¯s Heart Hybrid but¡­¡­just why it happened, I don¡¯t¨D¨D¡± ¡°Re, release me¡­¡­¡± Himekawa whispered with a vanishing voice. ¡°Eh! Ah! So, sorry.¡± He was still hugging her all that time. Kizuna helped Himekawa stood up in panic and released his hand. ¡°Sorry, Himekawa. That happened so quick, I just¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡­¡­I was the one who got helped, so¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s face was red and her eyes looked down. However, while she was telling him to release her¡­¡­it was puzzling that Himekawa¡¯s hand kept clutching his clothes. Well, perhaps she was still feeling disoriented. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really¡­¡­that, the body, of someone like me¡­¡­even if you touch it, it¡¯s not pleasant at all. Forgive me to make you feel uncomfortable like that.¡± What was she running her mouth about? ¡°No, I don¡¯t really understand what are you trying to say but¡­¡­it¡¯s not, uncomfortable or anything like that at all.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m not like Aine-san or Yurishia-san, my style is not good¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s fingers fidgeted around. Aah, usually Aine always made fun of her, So, she actually received those joke seriously like this? ¡°Regarding a girl¡¯s style, I think it¡¯s impolite to say this and that but, I¡¯ll say it clearly because of this situation. Himekawa, your style is really great.¡± ¡°Lies! Boys like girl with large breast right? My breast is small like this!¡± Himekawa¡¯s fingers still clutched at the collar of Kizuna¡¯s uniform while she shook her hand fiercely. The neck hurt, the neck! ¡°Tha-, that¡¯s why, why are you comparing yourself to those girls in Miss Universe class! Even your breast is big enough! Beside, that thing is nothing more than a part of someone¡¯s charm right!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°¡­¡­Is it really true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m serious¡­¡­hm, eh, where is my phone?¡± Kizuna groped around his pocket and took out his smartphone. And then he checked Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count. ¡°38%! Himekawa, you recovered by 10% see! We did it!!¡± ¡°10%? That¡¯s¡­¡­even though I only recovered 3% after two weeks¡­¡­¡± With just an instant like that, it recovered the portion of six weeks? This was¡­¡­. ¡°This is¡­¡­Heart Hybrid.¡± That instant. Her chest was throbbing, Painfully, But, it was a mysterious feeling, like her heart was satisfied. ¨D¨DUnexpectedly, it might not feel bad. ¡°Himekawa, something wrong?¡± ¡°Hya!? ¡­¡­No-nothing wrong!¡± ¡°? Then, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yo, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯m going home!¡± Himekawa took the lead and descended down the stairs with quick steps. ¡®Doing that with me¡­¡­is not bad, how could¡­¡­.¡¯ So that her red face wouldn¡¯t get exposed, and so Kizuna couldn¡¯t catch up to her, she headed to the entrance with quick steps. Volume 2 - CH 2 ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll explain the outline of the operation.¡± Hida Reiri looked over the Amaterasu members who were gathering in Nayuta Lab. It was an emergency summon. Kizuna, Aine, and Himekawa lent their ears to Reiri¡¯s story with obedient faces. In contrast, it was only Yurishia who looked around at the surroundings with a face that looked as if she would break out humming anytime. Reiri was not even much concerned with Yurishia¡¯s behavior, she turned to the console in the center of the room and called out. ¡°Kei, I¡¯ll let you explain.¡± In front of the console that looked like a cockpit, a petite girl was sitting. She was the researcher in charge of this Nayuta Lab, the person in charge of Ataraxia¡¯s research department, Shikina Kei. Her hair was held back with several pins, her eyes settled behind the glasses didn¡¯t show anything of what she was thinking about. Kei didn¡¯t reply back and only moved her fingers with amazing speed. Thereupon, in the middle of the research room, several floating windows appeared. A window each appeared in front of Kizuna and the others, displaying the text that Kei inputted. {Yesterday, at 2.10 AM of Megafloat Japan¡¯s standard time, we caught a weak radio wave.} On the floor surface, a map of the Pacific Ocean with Megafloat Japan as the center was displayed. Currently, the Megafloat was cruising between Papua New Guinea and Philippines. A red blinking line was stretching from Megafloat Japan on the map. {When the radio wave was analyzed, we understood that it was undoubtedly something used by mankind for transmission. That dotted line is displaying the direction from where the radio wave was sent.} The map was scrolled following the stretched dotted line. Before long the scrolling of the screen was stopped at the end point of the line which was an island. ¡°¡­¡­Guam?¡± Yurishia raised a questioning voice. ¡°Correct. The transmission wave was delivered from around Guam. Yurishia, have you ever been to the American military base in Guam?¡± ¡°Only to the degree of stopping by there. It was before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict, so I didn¡¯t have any impression of it other than a normal resort area¡­¡­ but, naturally that place also has an Entrance right?¡± The origin was unclear, but Entrances that occurred due to the collision of world space existed only above land. In addition, it only appeared on land with a certain degree of size, it wouldn¡¯t appear in a place like a small island. But, Guam¡¯s land size was more than 500 square kilometers, it was a large island. There was a high chance that an Entrance with AU existed there. {There is a record that an Entrance appeared there in the 2nd Alternate Universe Conflict and it turned into a battle. However, after that no one knows how it turned out there.} Kei¡¯s words were not generated as sound, but conveyed to them as text on the window. It was not like she had a disability that made her unable to speak. She was just extremely poor in communicating with people. ¡°We don¡¯t know if there is anyone in Guam, or if it was the people of AU using human facility. However, in any case there was supposedly someone there sending us a transmission. The mission this time is to infiltrate an area under the control of AU, and to make clear of the source of the transmission. All of you are to land at Guam Island.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Kizuna reflexively raised his voice. ¡°There is an Entrance there right? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°The situation won¡¯t change for the better if we keep getting scared of the enemy¡¯s shadow forever and only run around.¡± Reiri said flatly. ¡°Then, we are going to march into the enemy¡¯s controlled land¡­¡­and start a full-blown war?¡± Even until now they were using the phrase of war with AU, but in reality there was no battle or anything. Mankind was only one-sidedly exterminated, their countries stolen, and they escaped above the sea where the hand of the enemy couldn¡¯t reach. And then even now, they were cowering from that shadow, running from place to place above the sea. Certainly, they defeated the enemy¡¯s battleship with Zeros¡¯ Corruption Armament, but saying it in reverse, they were merely sinking one battleship after all this time. ¡°Before the war happens, we first need to know about the enemy. Our knowledge about the AU, is nonexistent.¡± The map projected under their feet began to move once more. Kei manipulated the console and tapped the keyboard. {The main objective of this mission is to collect information of the area that fell under the control of the enemy. Originally, we want to perform investigation of mainland Japan and the neighboring islands, but in the current situation the danger is great. From our experience until now, when we entered the range of two hundred until three hundred kilometers from the land, the possibility of the enemy detecting us is high. In other words, the more we are approaching a large land, the danger is also increasing. In that meaning, the land of Guam which doesn¡¯t have any other Entrance in it¡¯s vicinity is suitable as the first test.} ¡°First Megafloat Japan will approach Guam until 300 kilometers from it. Amaterasu will all take off from there. Separate into two groups, then investigate the center urban area Hagania and Tamon, and Andersen airbase at the north side. For the dividing of the group and the instruction on the actual scene¡­¡­Kizuna, you take control.¡± ¡°Eh! Me?¡± Kizuna was shocked from the sudden appointment. ¡°N, no, it¡¯s impossible even if you suddenly told me to do it¡­¡­¡± The shoulder of the panicked Kizuna was lightly tapped. ¡°Fufufu, take care of us. Novice captain-san¡ï¡± Yurishia showed a wink from a close distance. ¡°No, really, there is no way me as a captain¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible or anything, perhaps this can be said as the right man in the right place.¡± Aine unexpectedly talked as if in endorsement of Kizuna. ¡°Aine¡­¡­no, I never thought that you will say that about me. Now I feel a little shy.¡± ¡°Because, Kizuna usually doesn¡¯t have any combat ability, you are just being useless. That¡¯s why, I think it¡¯s fine for you to be the captain in a place far from the front line. So that you won¡¯t be a hindrance to us.¡± ¡°So you are just getting rid of a nuisance!¡± Having said that, what Aine said also made sense. Kizuna¡¯s Eros almost didn¡¯t have any combat ability, it had no redeeming feature other than its Life Saver. However, even such Eros had a method to obtain a wonderful combat ability. ¨D¨D[Climax Hybrid] With that phenomenon which was even more superior than Heart Hybrid, it would bring result that was truly miraculous. It could power up the partner¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, and added a special weapon called the [Corruption Armament]. And then at the same time, Eros would copy the ability of the partner Heart Hybrid Gear, making it possible for Eros to exhibit similar combat ability. ¡°However, just by getting near, the enemy will quickly find us isn¡¯t it? Besides, if there is an amazing number of army stationed there, we are going to fall into a really bad situation¡­¡­¡± As if to flaunt off, Aine brushed off her silver hair that was shining from the lighting. ¡°Well, at that time I will show you how I exterminate the enemy with my Corruption Armament [Pulverizer].¡± She was truly smug. Her face looked like it couldn¡¯t be more triumphant than that. Yurishia chuckled mockingly ¡®fufun¡¯ to that. ¡°Myy, aren¡¯t you unable to use Pulverizer anymoree?¡± ¡°¡­¡­u¡± Aine¡¯s mouth was shut tightly. ¡°It disappeared when time passed correct? That prided Corruption Armament?¡± After that battle, Zeros was tested in Nayuta Lab. However, when Aine tried equipping Zeros, Zeros had returned to its default state and Pulverizer was also gone. Kizuna¡¯s Eros was also the same, it was reversed back to the usual useless gear. ¡°The, then, I just need to do it one more time, the Climax Hybrid.¡± ¡°My, this time I should be the one testing it though. Hey? How about around tonight? Let¡¯s go on a date, and together to a hotel¨D¨D¡± ¡°Please stop! That¡¯s really shameless!¡± Himekawa yelled with a bright red face. ¡°You all, stop playing around.¡± With a single sentence from Reiri, the place returned to dead silence. ¡°Well then, breakup. The operation will begin tomorrow night. Until then, study the necessary information like the local map.¡± Reiri said that and exited from the room. Her head hurt from watching the three continuing to quarrel. A window appeared in front of Kizuna who heaved a deep sigh. {If you find yourself in need of a love hotel, say it anytime. I¡¯ll prepare it.} ¡­¡­Shikina-san. From the other side of the console, he could see Kei making a reserved thumbs up. The sunset of southern country was really beautiful, one wouldn¡¯t get tired of seeing it no matter how many times. Standing at the edge of Ataraxia, Kizuna was gazing at the horizon that was dyed by the sunset. The large sun was sinking on the sea, the curtain of night was gradually lowered down above the head. That state which kept changing moment by moment was exactly the showtime of mother nature. This spot was the testing ground that was adjacent to Nayuta Lab. The width was close to a 400 hundred meters track-and-field running track. Since the past, this was the facility used for Heart Hybrid Gear activation experiments and the like. Kizuna too had his first flight in this place when he was a child. At this time he had already finished wearing Eros. At the same time, Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia too were also wearing their respective Heart Hybrid Gears. In front of Kizuna, Kei¡¯s floating window appeared. {The check of all gears is finished. There is no problem, you can go anytime.} Kizuna raised his hand to Shikina Kei who was in a slightly separated place to show his acknowledging thought. ¡°Then, let¡¯s depart soon. We will separate into two groups, me and Himekawa, Aine and Yurishia. We are going to the urban area in the center, Hagania and Tamon, Aine and Yurishia are to investigate Andersen air force base in the north.¡± Yurishia nodded. ¡°Roger. I more or less know about that base.¡± ¡°After separating on-site, start the investigation. Two hours after that, we are going to meet at the airport site in the center of the island. The enemy might be intercepting, so we basically won¡¯t use our communication. However, emergency situation doesn¡¯t count. That¡¯s all, any questions?¡± Aine raised her hand. ¡°Why are Kizuna and Hayuru together?¡± ¡°Eh? No, it¡¯s better for Yurishia who has familiarity to go to the base right? If Yurishia and Himekawa are grouping together, then that means me and Aine will group together.¡± ¡°Is there any problem I wonder? Though depending on your answer, your neck might break.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything scary! A group with me who doesn¡¯t have offensive power and you who is a specialist of super close range, the balance is just bad.¡± ¡°If, if that¡¯s the problem, then it¡¯s fine if we just do Climax Hybrid isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Certainly Pulverizer has an amazing power, but it¡¯s big, just shooting it once will make a large commotion. It cannot be used in an infiltration investigation right? Even I will only get the ability of Zeros, so it will only become two people with the same ability.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What a useless man.¡± ¡°Next, there is also a choice where I go to the base but¡­¡­¡± Aine compared the face of Yurishia and Himekawa. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then¡­¡­¡± Aine faced away with an irritated face. She looked dissatisfied, but for the time being it seems she understood the situation that Kizuna could be relieved inside his heart. ¡°Yosh, all gears take off!¡± Together with Kizuna¡¯s command, the four Heart Hybrid Gears flew to the sky. Light was ignited from the thrusters, four colors of light drew lines in the madder red sky. Before long those lights separated into two, becoming two streaks of blue-golden light and red-pink light. After Amaterasu departed, Reiri and Kei were watching over the progress of the operation in Nayuta Lab. Nonetheless, they couldn¡¯t understand the situation detail from Ataraxia. In the end, they were just waiting for contact. Reiri and Kei separated from the other staff and secluded themselves in the center control room. ¡°Re-ri, want a drink? There is also local beer you know?¡± ¡°Aah, that thing created in Ataraxia. Where, let¡¯s try drinking it.¡± Because both of them were best friends since their time as students, the atmosphere between them was amiable. They were supposedly in the middle of duty, but the atmosphere was actually relaxed. Reiri took out a beer bottle with Ataraxia label on it from the refrigerator and opened the cork with the corkscrew that Kei handed to her. Kei opened a bottle of cola and held it out towards Reiri. ¡°For the success of the operation.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± The bottles raised clanking sound. The two put their mouth directly on the bottle. The cold carbonic acid stimulated the tongue, watering the throat. ¡°Fuh, it¡¯s unexpectedly good.¡± ¡°Right?¡± After drinking the bottle dry in the blink of an eye, Reiri opened a second bottle. ¡°Re-ri. That radio wave, what do you think of it?¡± ¡°Nine out of ten, it¡¯s just a coincidence. Something like an old communication facility malfunctioning¡­¡­or something.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a sensible judgment¡­¡­but, by some chance, it might be human.¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡± ¡°That radio wave is sending data. Some kind of theory and¡­..graphic file like a map.¡± Reiri raised her eyebrows. ¡°The detailed content?¡± ¡°That¡¯s still unknown. But, perhaps it¡¯s related to the Entrance.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­however, the sender might be an AU person.¡± Kei nodded briefly. ¡°Re-ri¡­¡­you don¡¯t think, that it might be Professor Nayuta?¡± Reiri¡¯s hand that was carrying the bottle to her mouth stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She put the bottle on the table and dropped her body heavily on the sofa. ¡°No.¡± ¡°¨D¨DI see.¡± Silence flowed between the two. ¡°Kei, you want to meet that person?¡± Kei¡¯s lips looked slightly smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, perhaps that¡¯s so. That person is¡­¡­a genius after all. She is something like a target of worship.¡± ¡°Even you are a genius you know?¡± Kei shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°The dimension is too different. In front of Professor Nayuta, someone like me is a mere ordinary person.¡± Reiri once again gulped her beer. ¡°¡­¡­Re-ri yourself, Professor Nayuta¡­¡­your mother, what do you think about her?¡± Reiri put the bottle she finished drinking on the floor. And then, she spoke while looking at something far away. ¡°¨D¨DMy ultimate enemy.¡± Yurishia and Aine were standing in front of the US military base at the northern part of Guam Island. The sun had sunk into the sea already. There was not a single artificial light, only the moonlight was creating silhouettes of the building where the headquarters and office were in, and the hangar of the aircraft jets. ¡°When there is no human presence here, it feels like a different place. Yurishia boldly entered inside the grounds from the entrance that was left ajar. Aine too continued after her. ¡°Has nothing changed since the last time you came?¡± ¡°Hmmm, it was only two, three days for me, so honestly I don¡¯t remember thoughh¡­¡­but, I think nothing really changed. That¡¯s what makes it eerie instead.¡± ¡°Eerie?¡± ¡°Because, there is no sign of battle see?¡± Aine once again looked around at the entrance they came through and the fence, then the buildings inside the grounds. Certainly there was nothing destroyed here. On the contrary there was not even a single bullet mark. People were only gone from here, leaving only large containers without anything inside. That was her impression. ¡°Did they escape¡­¡­or else, they surrendered without resistance I wonder¡­¡­¡± Yurishia pondered with a difficult face. Aine manifested several windows around her face and searched the surroundings with all sorts of sensors. ¡°There is nothing really standing out. Just completely abandoned buildings, I wonder if it¡¯s fine to call them so?¡± ¡°What happened here, it¡¯s great if we could just find some clue thoughh.¡± Yurishia whispered with a carefree tone, but her eyes were vigilantly observing the surroundings. Aine too responded while staring at the sensor. ¡°And, we also want information regarding the AU. We are the first ones infiltrating a place that had come under enemy control right?¡± ¡°Perhaps. At the very least, I have never heard of any story about information brought from this kind of place.¡± After walking ahead, they found a large steel tower. Yurishia stopped walking in front of the building without lighting in front of that tower. ¡°There should be a communication facility here. First, let¡¯s confirm this place.¡± After they entered through the door left ajar, there was a pitch dark corridor continuing to the inside. Yurishia drew out the gun on her waist. It was a [particle gun] that fired particles produced by the Heart Hybrid Gear as bullets. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Aine, please take care of my back.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± The dark corridor was dimly illuminated by the luminescence of the Heart Hybrid Gear. The two of them were advancing forward while paying meticulous attention. ¡°Everything¡­¡­is really spotless.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Rather, there is nothing here.¡± Rather than calling the place clean, there was nothing. Not to mention traps, even equipment and machine was not left behind sufficiently. The isolated bookshelves left didn¡¯t have a single book in it. The drawer of the desks were empty. And then, not a single electronic device like PC or anything could be found. Although this was a military base, the operation here was similar to a government office. There should be a mountain of books and paperwork here, without PC or monitor here there would be no work that could be done. ¡°Hey, Yurishia. Is the US army destitute? I wonder if they sold their furniture to the pawnshop.¡± ¡°There is no way that¡¯s true¡­¡­¡± The dark corridor continued straight. A few meters ahead was only darkness. That darkness felt like it was continuing towards a different world. ¡°?¡± Ahead of the corridor, a dim light was visible. ¡°That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Yurishia erected her index finger in front of Aine¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t talk¨D¨Dlooking at such sign, Aine nodded silently. Both of them killed the sound of their footsteps and advanced. Little by little the light became bigger. ¡®¨D¨DA door.¡¯ Light was leaking out from the door. Yurishia¡¯s heart beat became faster. ¡®¨D¨DIs there, someone?¡¯ Yurishia prepared her particle gun. She clung beside the door without raising a single sound, with a hand sign she called for Aine. Aine and Yurishia nodded at each other, then Aine opened the door slowly. Yurishia separated herself slightly from the door, matching herself with the angle of the opening door, she confirmed the inside of the room. ¡°Clear, there is nothing.¡± When Yurishia entered the room, she lowered her gun. Aine who entered from behind asked Yurishia. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Who knows?¡± In front of the eyes of the two, there was a communication device that still had electricity. From the large console, a low noise could be heard slightly. ¡°The light emitted by the communication device¡¯s monitor was illuminating the wondering face of Aine. ¡°I wonder if it was only this thing that had been connected to electricity all this time? Or else¡­¡­¡± Yurishia put the headphone connected to the device on her ear. ¡°Someone, was coming here recently¡­¡­I think?¡± ¡°There is still time until we meet up. Let¡¯s try investigating a little bit more.¡± Yurishia nodded to Aine¡¯s words and put back the headphone on the console. Jarring noise was continuing to flow out from the headphone. Kizuna and Himekawa were standing in Guam¡¯s city that was illuminated by moonlight. Once it was the main street intended for tourists. However, right now not a trace of it could be seen. ¡°How cruel¡­¡­¡± Himekawa stared at that scenery with blank amazement. What spread in front of the two was a complete ruin. Not a single one of the buildings lining up the two sides of the street were safe. From the information before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict that they studied yesterday, there should be shops selling high class brand products lining up this place. But right now, it had been turned into a mountain of rubble. There was also buildings that were still standing, but whichever it was, all of them were tilting and many holes were opened in them. Those might be the traces of bombardment. Surely there was also a large fire that happened here. Any building had the burned black traces remaining. Even buildings that had comparatively few damage had all the doors of the shops broken, any kind of glasses were scattered about everywhere. When they peeked inside the store, there were shelves collapsed without any merchandise remaining. The shell of burned cars were scattered about all over the places on the street. So this was¡­¡­a world trampled about by magic weapons. ¡°What a terrible state¡­¡­damn it all.¡± Kizuna¡¯s back teeth was clenched so hard that it made a sound. ¡°Hida-kun. Let¡¯s try searching. Perhaps there will be something, a clue to know about the AU.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­¡± He was about to say that there might be survivors, but he stopped. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone surviving here. The condition of this place was enough to make him think that. Kizuna and Himekawa walked through the streets that had become ruins. Broken glass and trash, wreckage was scattered on the ground, sound was created each time they stepped forward. The sounds echoed through this ghost city. The pavement was broken that made it hard to walk. He guessed that it was the trace of the magic weapons¡¯ advance. The street had caved in all over the place. After progressing forward, there was a collapsed building blocking half the street. Circling the wreckage of the building, they stared ahead of the street. There was no presence of living things. ¡°The residents and travelers in this place, where did they all go¡­¡­¡± Himekawa answered while paying attention to the surroundings. ¡°That¡¯s so isn¡¯t it¡­¡­besides, not to mention the figures of AU people, there isn¡¯t even any figures of magic weapons here¡­¡­but, looking from the state of the city, it seems to be a certainty that this place was occupied once¡­¡­¡± It was once occupied, but then it was immediately abandoned? Just what in the world was going on? After advancing for a while, there was a wall of concrete and steel frame standing tall as if growing from the ground like a giant tree. Looks like it was the result of a collapsing building. They cut across through that obstruction with bad visibility by using the gaps between. And then, their field of vision suddenly opened. In the middle of the scenery where there were only rubble all over the eyes could see, there was a beautiful woman sitting elegantly on a Victorian-style chair. ¡°¡­¡­.-!!¡± In front of the beautiful woman, there was an elaborately decorated round table and afternoon tea set placed on it. Alone by herself, she was bathed in moonlight while enjoying tea. Her age was probably around twenty years old. With long green hair and slender body, she was a really pretty woman. She was wearing clothes that fitted tightly on her body line, releasing attractive sex appeal. The clothes that was inserted with deep blue and golden lines had an atmosphere like a military uniform from somewhere. However, it had a different quality where the valley of her breasts and her thighs were exposed defenselessly. That beauty was idly staring at the sky, perhaps from not noticing Kizuna and Himekawa yet. The purple pupils inside her narrowed eyes were shining. Just what in the world those joyful eyes were seeing? Her glossy lips were gently smiling, she looked like she was going to hum a song anytime. She was waiting expectantly for someone to arrive. That was how her atmosphere looked like. ¡°Is that a survivor!?¡± Himekawa called out to that woman. Kizuna that was watching completely in fascination also returned to his senses suddenly. Himekawa approached closer for two, three steps, then she opened her hands with a smile for reassuring the woman. ¡°You are safe already, so please be reassured. We have come from Megafloat Japan.¡± The woman slowly faced toward Himekawa. The purple eyes were reflecting the red Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°We came to investigate this place. Excuse me¡­¡­are you someone who live in this place? Or else are you a traveler?¡± The glossy lips of the woman opened. ¡°My¡­¡­my, my, my my my myy¡± Wha, what? Her state was strange for someone who was happy that help came. The woman stood up from the chair. She was tall, and her legs were long. She was like a foreign model that ran around barefooted, her figure was perfect. It was a miraculous molded beauty. The clothes that he thought as a skirt was terrifyingly short when she was standing up. The body suit on her nether region worn under that skirt was in plain sight. However that woman didn¡¯t show any shyness about her own clothing. She joined her hands and smiled in great happiness. ¡°You are not the one I¡¯m waiting for¡­¡­but, to be able to meet with Neros of all things. I¡¯m really happy.¡± ¨D¨DWhat? Why, did she know Neros¡¯ name? Come to think of it, her clothes. ¨D¨DIt looked like, a pilot suit. Himekawa spoke after realizing that. ¡°By any chance, are you someone from America¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear team? If that¡¯s the case, then are you carrying out some kind of operation here?¡± America? No. Green hair. That suit. Something was tugged inside Kizuna¡¯s memory. Inside his heart, something big raising tremor was approaching near. The woman raised her voice happily. ¡°But this is a good omen. Like this, perhaps I can soon meet her.¡± No way. This woman was? This woman was!? From the amorous lips, a cheerful voice resounded. ¡°Zeel.¡± From her body, green particles overflowed. ¡°This, this is-!?¡± Himekawa raised a flustered voice. The green light began to solidify. The particles of lights became armor covering that body. Together with a conspicuously radiant light, the green radiance was dispelled. Looking at that appearance, Kizuna unconsciously murmured. ¡°Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­¡± An austere armor was created as if in protection of the beauty¡¯s slender body. Several shields were protecting her, giving the impression like a personal solid fortress, it was undoubtedly a Heart Hybrid Gear. However, its atmosphere was different somewhere compared to Kizuna and the others¡¯ gears. And then he recognized that silhouette. ¡°The one before¡­¡­¡± The mysterious Heart Hybrid Gear that deflected Pulverizer. ¡°Yo¡­¡­you! Who the hell are you!?¡± That woman calmly smiled still the same like before. ¡°I am Aldea. Kindly take care of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± She easily introduced herself. No, but surely that was a fake name. Just which country¡¯s instigation this¨D¨D ¡°Which country do you belong to-? And that Heart Hybrid Gear!?¡± Himekawa represented Kizuna¡¯s doubt. ¡°I belong to the Vatlantis Empire.¡± Va¡­¡­Vatlan¡­¡­tis, Empire? Just where did such a country exist? Most likely she was only making fools of them. Aldea pressed her finger on her lips and tilted her head as though being troubled. ¡°And so, that¡­¡­what you called gear, are you talking about magic armor I wonder? If that¡¯s so, I think I had spoken it before, but this is [Zeel]. Kindly observe as you see fit.¡± ¡®¨D¨DDamn it, just how brazen can you be!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s head was in chaos. Just how much could he trust what she said? N, no, if he thought about it calmly, then surely he couldn¡¯t trust even a single thing about it. But¡­¡­certainly she called out the name of the Core to put on that gear. Besides in the previous battle, this Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­no, this magic armor repelled Aine¡¯s Corruption Armament [Pulverizer], that was an unmistakable fact. Kizuna fell quiet with a grim face. Cold sweat was flowing from his whole body. Himekawa also tensed similarly like him. Her opened mouth was literally gaping open. Aldea was wearing a gentle smile, as if to say ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ Just what was with this woman? Even though she answered all their questions, they couldn¡¯t understand her true identity at all. Inside Kizuna, a feeling of anxiety was welling up. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it-!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Then, that, Vatlantis Empire you said¡­¡­just what¡¯s with that? I never heard of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great empire, ruling over half of the world you know? How unfortunate for you to not know of it.¡± ¡°There is no way something like that exists! Just where the heck can that large empire exist!¡± Aldea cheerfully smiled and pointed behind her with an elegant gesture. The scenery behind her was like a scenery that floated on a water surface, it was shaking gently. ¨D¨DAn Entrance. The point of contact that connected the world of this side with another universe. It was a puzzling wall with rectangle shape. The size was varied, the big one had height of several hundred meters. The length could even reach several kilometers. It had no thickness, it was transparent, so its existence was hard to notice. However when it was looked carefully, the scenery on the other side of the Entrance was swaying like looking through a distorted mirror or water. Right now, such thing was certainly existing behind Aldea. ¡°It¡¯s on the other side you know. Isn¡¯t that obvious. Geez, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± She sent the two a lovely, reproaching gaze. This woman, was she saying that she was an AU person? Kizuna didn¡¯t know which was which anymore. Was this a joke, Was this the truth, Was she sane, Was she mistaken, ¡®¨D¨DNee-chan. If it was Nee-chan, what would she do in this kind of time?¡¯ ¡°Are you questions over already?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­n, no! Just wait. I cannot believe what you are saying, no rather than that, I cannot understand!¡± ¡°My my, that¡¯s unfortunate. Then, I wonder if I can ask already? What is the name of your magic armor?¡± ¡°¨D¨DSh, shut up! I won¡¯t say!¡± ¡®Shit-! I don¡¯t want to be asked that, even by a self-proclaimed AU person!¡¯ ¡°My, how unfriendlyy¡­¡­well, it¡¯s only something without signature anyway though.¡± With a dubious gaze, Himekawa faced Aldea. ¡°Do you have proof about your claim as an AU person? Just what in the world are you doing here? What is your objective?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, about that. To start with my first objective is¡­¡± Aldea¡¯s eyes shone bewitchingly. ¡°to take out the core from inside your body.¡± ¨D¨DShe came!? ¡°Himekawa, be careful!¡± Kizuna put up his guard. Himekawa withdrew her Sword and pointed its tip at Aldea. ¡°Fufu-?¡± All of a sudden the parts surrounding Aldea detached from her. ¡®Wha-!?¡¯ This woman, she purged(released) her Heart Hybrid Gear!? Normally when Heart Hybrid Gear was purged, it went back into light particles. But, Zeel¡¯s parts that detached from Aldea didn¡¯t vanish and stayed in the air, forming a line in front of Aldea. The detached parts had the shape like a long and slender shield of reverse pentagon. Round part was installed on top of it, it was like the circular shield of ancient Rome was combined with the reverse pentagon shield of middle age knights. There were six in total, all were lining up protecting Aldea. ¡°You intend to shield yourself? Something like that¨D¨D¡± Light ran through the Blades floating at Himekawa¡¯s back. They raised a low rumbling and flew out in a glide. ¡°These Blades will pierce them!¡± Like a shot arrow, the Blades flew heading to Aldea. And then, they impacted the shields lined up before Aldea. But¨D¨D, ¡°Eh!?¡± The Blades bounced back. It was not something simple like it was merely deflected by the shield. The instant they hit the shields, the Blades distorted. They warped flexibly like rubber, in the next instant they flew away as if being pulled to a different direction. The control was completely lost and the Blades stabbed the ground and the mountain of rubble while rotating. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s expression tensed from being taken aback by surprise. ¡°My my, I wonder if the famously rumored Neros is unexpectedly not a big deal?¡± Aldea smiled and reached her hand to one of the shields. The shield shined radiantly and transformed into the shape of a spear. Aldea held that spear in her hand and smiled happily. Something shuddering ran through Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡°Himekawa, run away-!!¡± Igniting their thrusters, Kizuna and Himekawa fell back behind in one breath. Pursuing after them, Aldea kicked the ground. She was charging at them with her spear prepared. Kizuna and Himekawa slipped through the steel frames that were like a forest. They flew glidingly in super low altitude and circled behind the tilting big building. Kizuna deployed Life Saver while turning back. Himekawa readied her Sword and was alert of the opposite side. ¨D¨DWhere would she come from? ¡°Himekawa. If that woman comes, I¡¯ll block her attack with the Life Saver. At that opening¨D¨D¡± The wall of the building concealing them warped. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± As if forming a vortex, a huge hole was opened in the building¡¯s wall. The wall was by no means crushed, the concrete was by no means smashed. It was not a realistic spectacle, it was like an image that was digitally processed. The edge of the hole distorted, it was like the hole was forcibly widened that it was visibly rippling. And then Aldea holding her spear was walking gracefully inside that large hole. It was an impossible sight. That phenomenon that Kizuna¡¯s common sense couldn¡¯t understand made him unable to move his body. ¡°Hi¡­¡­Hida-kun. This is?¡± Himekawa was also the same like him. ¡°Ufufu. It¡¯s no good. After all nothing exists that can obstruct my path.¡± Aldea spoke so happily, then she waved the spear in her hand horizontally. The spear touched the wall of the tunnel. At that instant, the building was destroyed. ¡°Wha-! Whaatt!?¡± It was as though the building was blown away directly horizontal, the building was collapsing at Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s direction. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Kizuna activated his Life Saver amidst the raining down rubble and escaped. However, Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s bodies were sent flying, they tumbled around on the ground. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­Himekawa! Are you okay!?¡± He faced the densely enshrouding dusts and yelled. ¡°Ye, yes. I¡¯m alri¨D¨D¡± Aldea with spear in hand flew out from inside the cloud of dust. Himekawa immediately deployed her Life Saver. ¨D¨DEh!? The moment the tip of the spear touched the Life Saver, the Life Saver¡¯s light shield distorted. From the gap of the Life Sphere¡¯s distortion, the spear touched the palm of Himekawa. The hand jumped. As if it was pulled by an unseen power. ¡°Thi, this is!?¡± Aldea¡¯s pulled her arm and pushed out her spear once more. This time the spear touched Himekawa¡¯s stomach. An impact that she had never experienced until now pierced Himekawa¡¯s body. It was as if the inside of her stomach broke through to her back, a strange sensation. And then, with that point as the center the whole body was pulled. As if the direction of gravity was changed, Himekawa was blown away horizontally. ¡°Guh, HAAaAAA-!¡± Himekawa¡¯s body was rotating strangely while plunging into a mountain of rubble. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what was that, just now. A spear attack? The spear itself almost had no offensive power at all. However, this is?¡¯ ¡°Himekawa, are you safe!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s figure was visible at the other side of the cloud of dust. ¡°Ye, yes! But, please be careful. Life Sphere doesn¡¯t work against that spear!¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± When Kizuna stood up with tottering legs, he glared at Aldea who appeared from inside the dust smoke. Aldea smiled cheerfully and thrust her spear on the ground. And then, she moved her spear to the side like that, drawing a line below her. ¡®¨D¨DWhat is she planning to do?¡¯ The rubble under Aldea¡¯s feet swelled up. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± The ground shook. ¡®¨D¨DEarthquake? No¡­¡­this is.¡¯ He got a bad feeling. The rubble under Aldea¡¯s legs undulated. Its height was gradually increasing while advancing here. ¡°That looks bad¡­¡­Himekawa!¡± Himekawa was collapsed several tens of meters from him. ¡°Hida¡­¡­kun.¡± He rushed to the location of Himekawa that was still unable to stand up, then he dragged her body along and ran away. ¡°We are escaping Himekawa!¡± ¡°Bu¡­¡­but¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were opened wide in shock. When Kizuna looked back, a gigantic wall made tremors in the land while approaching them. That was a tsunami made from rubble. Concrete and steel frame, fragments of building and car wreckage, all those became one mass approaching at them. That sight was like the whole city was vertically towering over them. Deploying Life Saver would make them completely swallowed. The gigantic tsunami of rubble covered the above of their heads, the night sky was being encroached by the darkness of the rubble. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it all, we cannot escape!¡¯ Kizuna and Himekawa were enveloped in the darkness and the sound of destruction raised by the rubble. That darkness was pierced by a single golden light. That light gouged out the darkness, from there the face of the starry sky and moon came out. The next moment, dazzling lights and explosions spread, then shockwaves struck their face. ¡°Wha, what the!?¡± The golden light evaporated the rubble, blowing away the tsunami. This was¨D¨Da golden large caliber particle cannon. Differential Frame! ¡°Yurishia!¡± He could see golden light hovering in the sky bathed in moonlight. Golden light was leaking out from the Differential Frame on her back. ¡°I thought it was strange that you two didn¡¯t come no matter how long we waited! What is all this commotion!?¡± And then one more light, a blue light rushed through the night sky and landed besides Kizuna. Lightly brushing the shining silver hair with her hand, she gazed at Aldea with her red eyes. ¡°I want to ask in detail about this situation and who that person is, but¡­¡­well, it¡¯s all the same if we just capture that person and make her confess.¡± Aine¡¯s boastful talk felt reassuring for some reason right now. ¡°My my, further two more are coming. This saves me the hassle of searching¡­¡­my?¡± Aldea stopped her movement. For some reason, she was staring fixedly at Aine. ¡°White magic armor¡­¡­you, you are the child firing that absurdly destructive large cannon aren¡¯t you?¡± Aldea¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a magic armor I have never seen before. Silver hair¡­¡­red eyes.¡± ¡®¨D¨DAldea¡¯s state is strange.¡¯ She was oddly excited looking at Aine. ¡°Hey, what is your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any name to introduce to someone like you, but I¡¯ll teach you specially. It¡¯s Chidorigafuchi.¡± Aldea touched her finger on her cheek, making a thinking gesture. ¡°I wonder where is your birthplace?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.It¡¯s Tokyo in Japan. The place you all stole.¡± ¡°Hmm¨Dm.¡± Aldea hummed. And then¨D¨D {The goddess dance. Nothingness, and death, and emperor. And then to eternity.} Aldea sang something like a song. ¡®¨D¨DHa?¡¯ Kizuna was reflexively taken aback. Himekawa and Aine were also the same like him. Only Aldea was staring at Aine with eyes shining in anticipation. What was that spell just now? Or else, was that a poem or something? By any chance, did Aine understand its meaning? However Aine was scowling her face with all her heart. ¨D¨DWhat¡¯s the meaning of that? Her expression was telling so. Aine stepped forward and stomped. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are running your mouth about, but calmly let us take you away. That¡¯s right¡­¡­we will prepare a party for your sake. A brawling party though.¡± Aldea¡¯s shoulders dropped in disappointment. ¡°My, what a lovely invitation. But, I¡¯ll refrain myself for now.¡± She smiled elegantly while heaving an exaggerated sigh. ¡°Aa¨D aa, how unfortunate. For some reason, I suddenly lost my motivation.¡± Aldea gracefully raised her hand and snapped her slender and willowy fingers audibly. Thereupon, as if affected by that sound, the Entrance at her back swayed noticeably. ¡°What¡­¡­the?¡± Something, was coming? Was that woman, ordering something to come out from the Entrance? Something was coming out, a body. Inside the landscape that was like a water surface, something was gradually becoming clear. An object that seemed to be glowing was approaching from the other side of the Entrance. As if emerging to the surface, that thing came out. A gigantic sphere of light with diameter around ten meters. A spiraling pattern was continuing to move on the surface like a whirl, it vaguely resembled Jupiter. That sphere was floating in the air, it was slowly coming here. ¡°That child will become your opponent. The Core can be taken even after death after all, so rest assured and die, okay?¡± She said that child¡­¡­was that a living thing? Even while he was wracking his brain about the thing¡¯s true form, the mysterious sphere was rapidly approaching near. ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were opened wide in shock. ¡°Himekawa, you understand what that thing is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Dra¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s body was shaking, her teeth were clattering audibly. The sphere stopped still. They were confronting the sphere with distance of a hundred meters between the two sides. ¡°Dragon¡­¡­¡± What? A crack entered the sphere. Intense light was gushing out from the crack. ¡°Just what in the world is inside¨D¨D¡± The sphere burst. ¡°¨D¨DUOWAAAA-!¡± Shockwave that was like an explosion crushed the street¡¯s pavement. And then, the cars around were blown away like paper. The walls of the buildings distorted, they were being pushed down by the pressure. Kizuna stood in front of Himekawa and Aine and deployed a large Life Saver. The terrific shockwave was assaulting him as if trying to crush his hands. ¡®Shi, shit-! What is this? A bomb!?¡¯ Mysteriously, the fragments of the cracked sphere were floating still in the air as if time was stopped. However, a few seconds later it was like time began to resume once more, the fragments suddenly flew. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± The radiant clumps that was like crystal rained down on the surrounding surface. Those fragments caused large explosions the instant they touched buildings and the ground. The main street was enveloped in crimson flame in a flash. ¡°Wh, what kind of power this is!¡± Kizuna put strength inside his hands and supported the Life Saver that he deployed in the front. ¡°Himekawa, Aine, you two okay!?¡± ¡°Ye, yes. Kizuna yourself, you okay?¡± He could hear Aine¡¯s worried voice from behind. ¡°Yeah! You don¡¯t need to worry about me¡­¡­wait, Himekawa come on, give your reply too!¡± However, there was no reply. ¡°Oi! You¡¯re okay right!? Hime¨D¨D¡± At that time, the explosion of fragments stopped. And then from inside the sphere, a figure of an object wrapped in a flame that looked like magma appeared. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what¡¯s, that?¡± While dripping with flame that was like magma, a round mechanical neck elongated, and a folded up pair of shining wings opened. ¡°Dragre? ¡­¡­No.¡± Kizuna recalled a category-A magic weapon, Dragre. However, this thing was obviously different with that. No matter how he saw it, it had the appearance like a legendary dragon, however¨D¨D, It had three necks. Under its feet, there was Aldea who was protected by her shields. When the shields opened, she displayed a wide smile. ¡±How is it? I wonder if you all are pleased?¡± {Kizuna! That thing looks dangerous. It¡¯s better to withdraw from here!} Yurishia¡¯s warning came from the floating window. ¡°I totally agree. We are retreating for the moment. Withdraw.¡± ¡°As I thought¡­¡­the one from that time¡­¡­¡± Himekawa murmured deliriously. ¡°Himekawa?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hayuru?¡± However, the voices, whether it was Kizuna¡¯s or Aine¡¯s didn¡¯t enter her ears. ¡°¡­¡­The three headed, magic weapon!¡± Yelling such, Himekawa flew out. ¡°Hime¡­¡­!?¡± Readying her Sword with both her hands, she rushed forward with all her speed. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Looking at her appearance, Aldea clapped her hands cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Now, kill each other cordially okayy~¡± ¡°Himekawa! Come back-!¡± Blades flew out with incredible speed, attacking straightforwardly at the three headed dragon. And then, they pierced the head and the neck of the magic weapon. She did it!? However, the three headed dragon didn¡¯t even twitch. The Blades ignited light particle trying to cut apart the magic weapon, but their blade couldn¡¯t break through the armor. Kizuna was watching over that situation with held breath. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s impossible.¡¯ No matter what kind of enemy it faced, the Blades would defeat it in an instant. ¡°HAAAAAA!¡± In the opening while the Blades were attacking, Himekawa was sliding in below the three headed dragon. She thrust the Sword that she gripped with both hands to the stomach of the magic weapon. Sword¡¯s light particles scattered sparks against the armor of the magic weapon. ¡®¨D¨DHimekawa¡¯s sword, doesn¡¯t work?¡¯ The armor of the three headed dragon repelled all of Himekawa¡¯s swords. That was a shocking truth for Kizuna. Until now, those swords had carved apart magic weapons really easily. That was an obvious truth, he had never even thought that a magic weapon that Himekawa¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t cut existed. The mouth of the three headed dragon opened. Instantly, sharp beam of flame was fired from that mouth. ¡°-!!¡± Opening her thruster, Himekawa escaped from the flame. Chasing after Himekawa¡¯s movement, the flame drew a line through the street and buildings. When the flame impacted something, explosion occurred from the inside of the street and building. The impact disturbed Himekawa¡¯s movement. There the other neck attacked with gushing flame. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The flame blown away Himekawa. Although she deployed Life Saver, the moment the flame impacted, it caused an explosion in the Life Saver. That shockwave threw Himekawa to a wall of a building. ¡®Damn it! That magic weapon is just too dangerous!¡¯ Kizuna rushed to Himekawa¡¯s location. ¡°Oi, Himekawa! You okay!?¡± ¡°U¡­¡­kuh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!!¡± Aine faced the three headed dragon and jumped. ¡°TAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The dragon ate a flying kick that was like a missile on its flank. Shockwaves spread to the surroundings and the armor of the three headed dragon distorted. However¨D¨D, ¡°It doesn¡¯t go through!?¡± If it was another magic weapon, that kick would have definitely pierced through the body, yet¨D¨D. It was as though there was no damage at all on the three headed dragon, the long neck turned and directed sharp fangs at Aine. ¡°Chih!¡± Aine kicked the armor and took distance. She twisted in the air like a gymnastic athlete, landing beside Kizuna and Himekawa. ¡°My my, I never thought a movement like that will come from a magic armor¡­¡­I think my interest is tickled a little.¡± Aldea acted as if she was watching a sport. ¡®¨D¨DShit, that woman, she has a screw loose in her head!¡¯ Kizuna cursed inside his heart. ¡°Kizuna, what is that magic weapon? My attack doesn¡¯t work at all!¡± Aine asked while still fixing her gaze on the magic weapon. ¡°All members retreat! Himekawa, can you stand!? We are pulling back!!¡± But, when Himekawa stood up, she shook off Kizuna and once again she headed towards the three headed dragon. ¡°Wai-! Hayuru, what are you doing!¡± Aine too was confused at Himekawa¡¯s unusual action. ¡°UOOOOOOOO-!¡± Himekawa raised a war cry and slashed at the three headed dragon. The three headed dragon¡¯s neck aimed at Himekawa. She avoided the spouted off flame with a rough movement. In the opening when the magic weapon was concentrating on attacking Himekawa, the Blades dashing in the sky surrounded the three headed dragon and aimed at the center neck. And then the four Blades slashed all at once from four directions, pressing on the neck. The movement of the three headed dragon stopped. ¡®¨D¨DGot you!¡¯ Kicking the ground, Himekawa¡¯s body danced. Heading to the neck of the three headed dragon, she slashed down her Sword. ¡°TAAAAAAAA!¡± Together with a fierce metallic sound, her Sword was bounced back. ¡°Youu-!¡± Over and over, she raised her Sword and struck. ¡°Youu-! Youu-! You! YOUUUUU!¡± In her desperation of swinging down her sword, Himekawa didn¡¯t notice that a different neck was aiming at herself. Flame was compressed brightly inside its mouth, it was going to spout it out. ¡°Himekawa! Run away-!¡± The instant Kizuna yelled, golden light impacted the head of the three headed dragon. ¡°Yurishia!¡± {What are you doing Hayuru! That¡¯s too reckless! Kizuna, take her away quickly and withdraw! If she moves around like that, then I cannot even guarantee any covering fire here!} Inside the window, Yurishia¡¯s anger was exploding. The Differential Frame fired a large caliber beam once more. Explosion also occurred at the remaining two necks. From that impact, the heads of the magic weapon were greatly repelled. However, the neck that received the attack first was opening its mouth again. ¡°Himekawa-!¡± Kizuna slipped between her and the dragon. He instantly deployed Life Saver and blocked the flame of the three headed dragon. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Together with a fierce explosion, the Life Saver broke like glass. Kizuna and Himekawa were blown away for tens of meters, they tumbled on the ground. ¡°Da, damn-¡° What attack power. The level was just too different with other magic weapon, whether in armor or weapon. When Kizuna stood up, he took Himekawa¡¯s arm. ¡°Oi! Himekawa. Can you stand? We are leaving right away!¡± Himekawa shook off Kizuna¡¯s arm in irritation. ¡°Release me! That thing, only that magic weapon, I¡¯ll kill it!¡± ¡®¨D¨DHimekawa?¡¯ A flame of madness was residing in her eyes. The three headed dragon spread its wings largely. The wing¡¯s surface gradually shined radiantly, it looked like it was charging in some kind of energy. It elongated its neck facing towards Kizuna and Himekawa, then it opened its mouth. Painful metallic sound was ringing in the surroundings. Inside the body of the three headed dragon, something mechanical was beginning to operate. That sound sounded like the roar of this magic weapon. That flame would come again. Furthermore, this time the three heads were aiming at them at the same time. ¡®Damn it, no matter how low my Hybrid Count consumption rate is, there is still this thing called limit.¡¯ The mouths of the three headed dragon were shining fiercely. ¡°Blade!¡± With Life Saver in the front and Blades stood up behind it, the Blades served as a shield replacement. However, the Life Saver was smashed in an instant, and each time the Blade received attack it was creaking. Moreover, the Hybrid Count was noticeably shrinking down. ¡°At this rate-¡­¡­there will be, no way left-!¡± Bombardment of Differential Frame impacted the wings of the three headed dragon. The panel that was shining red visibly broke and scattered. In succession, golden flash also exploded at its flank. The three headed dragon¡¯s body tilted. However, that was all. The broken wing was regenerated in the blink of an eye. The enemy was far from destroyed. Kizuna turned to Aine and yelled. ¡°Aine! We are collecting Himekawa!¡± Before those words even ended, Aine dashed at Himekawa¡¯s position. She grasped the shoulder of Himekawa that was trying to go forward again. ¡°Hayuru, we are returning.¡± ¡°Release me! I have to, that thing, that magic weapon, I have to defeat it!¡± ¡°Himekawa!¡± Kizuna grasped the opposite shoulder. ¡°We are pulling back. That is an order!¡± ¡°¡­¡­-!!¡± Himekawa gritted her teeth audibly. ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡± ¡°Yurishia! We are withdrawing from Guam from now. Give us covering fire!¡± {Roger, leave it to me!} While Yurishia was opening a full bombardment, the three escaped from the vicinity of the three headed dragon. ¡°My? Wait, what are you doing? Even though the best part is starting from here¨D!¡± Ignoring Aldea¡¯s voice, they fully ignited their thrusters and flew to the sky right away. And then they headed to Ataraxia as fast as they could. ¡°Looks like they are not pursuing.¡± Yurishia who readied her particle cannon and stayed alert to behind was murmuring. Kizuna also looked back and stared at the shadow of the fading island. Certainly, there was no sign of Aldea or the magic weapon chasing them. Kizuna breathed deeply in relief. He opened the communication window. ¡°This is Kizuna. We are returning to Ataraxia from now on.¡± Looking at the gently swaying sea that was bathed in moonlight, the previous mortal battle seemed like a lie. So that, was a land under the control of AU¡­¡­. Guam city that had become ruins. A self proclaimed person of AU who introduced herself as Aldea. AU Heart Hybrid Gear that was called magic armor. Vatlantis Empire that ruled over half of AU. And then a magic weapon they saw for the first time. Anyways, there were many things they didn¡¯t understand. However, talking about results, they might be able to consider this result. They didn¡¯t understand the opponent, but they were coming home bringing information. Next, they just needed to wait for the analysis of Kei and the others. ¨D¨DBut, Kizuna was staring at Himekawa who was flying with her head looking down. Did something happen with that magic weapon? No matter how long he stared, he couldn¡¯t see inside Himekawa¡¯s heart. Volume 2 - CH 3 On the wall of Nayuta Lab, the woman who introduced herself as Aldea was projected. It was the video that Eros automatically recorded from just now. Inside the monitor, the woman who was smiling gently was emitting green light, equipping her Heart Hybrid Gear. Looking at that image, Reiri spoke. ¡°So, this is the one who repelled Aine¡¯s Corruption Armament in the previous battle.¡± On the screen, the mysterious Heart Hybrid Gear who defended against Pulverizer was projected. Kei typed letters on the console, and the content was projected on the monitor. {There is no mistake. This is the same Heart Hybrid Gear. The human equipping it is also identical.} Aldea that was reflected on the wall monitor deflected Blades with her shield. She thrust the hole that was twisted open on the wall, causing it to collapse. {The detail is unknown, but this spear and shield seems to possess the power to distort space.} ¡°Distorting, space?¡± Kizuna faced Kei¡¯s direction and asked. {The moment this spear touched the building, the space around it distorted. That distortion tore the building, it even warped the Life Saver. Her shield basically used the same theory. The instant the Blade hit it, the space was distorted, repelling the attack.} ¡°Then, what about this tsunami of rubbles?¡± Kizuna pointed at the wall monitor. When Aldea drew a line on the ground with her spear, the ground that was slightly caved in gradually turned bigger, then it descended forward like a surge. {By distorting the space, she produced gravity. Using that power she moved mass and caused this kind of rubbles tsunami, that¡¯s my guess.} What the hell is that? Kizuna wasn¡¯t quite feeling real of all this. He could only understand this as something like a supernatural power. Aine pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s quite an absurd power. How cheeky.¡± Yurishia separated her mouth from the cola bottle that she drank. ¡°Even Aine¡¯s Corruption Armament is quite something thoughh.¡± Reiri was glaring at Aldea whose image was closed-up. ¡°In addition, the name of this woman is Aldea¡­¡­and then she designated her Heart Hybrid Gear as Zeel, correct?¡± ¡°Yes. But, she didn¡¯t call it Heart Hybrid Gear, but magic armor.¡± Himekawa added. ¡°then, the one who came in contact with her were only Kizuna and Himekawa?¡± ¡°That¡¯s rightt. I was only giving cover fire from afar, so I didn¡¯t even get near to begin withh¡­¡­ah, but Aine came near her weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes. But, she kept talking about incomprehensible things, she couldn¡¯t be talked with.¡± ¡°And then on the other side of the Entrance, namely the AU¡¯s Vatlantis Empire¡­..huh.¡± Reiri crossed her arms. ¡°Hey¡­¡­Nee-chan. Is this woman really a person of AU? Also, something like Vatlantis Empire in the AU, is it really exist I wonder?¡± ¡°Who knows. There is no way I know that.¡± ¡®Well, that¡¯s¡­¡­that¡¯s true though.¡¯ ¡°Kei, show the image of the magic weapon.¡± The image of the three headed dragon was projected on another wall surface. {This is a magic weapon that was observed for the first time in this occasion. The terrifying thing is how it repelled all the attack of Heart Hybrid Gear. The attack fired from its mouth and wing destroyed even Life Saver. That ability far surpassed the category-A.} ¡°Above the A-rank huh¡­¡­¡± {It will be categorized as category-Ultra provisionally. For its call sign, it will be tentatively named [Tri-Head(Three Headed Dragon)] based on its shape.} ¡°Commander! We should deploy once more right now.¡± Himekawa raised a loud voice. ¡°Rejected.¡± ¡°Wha!?¡± Reiri answered immediately. ¡°Why-!? Such dangerous thing cannot be left alone! We should exterminate it right now with all of our force!¡± Against Himekawa that even now was snapping with extremely menacing look, there was no way Kizuna didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Just what in the world was going on with Himekawa? Since the moment she saw that Tri-Head, her state was strange. {The spec of the enemy is unknown. At the very least, we understood that it is an extremely powerful enemy from the battle this time. It¡¯s reckless to challenge it for a rematch if we don¡¯t prepare some kind of countermeasure.} Kei calmly expressed her judgment. ¡°What are you going to do with such weak attitude! You have seen the tragic state of Guam correct? That was the doing of that thing! If we left it alone, perhaps there will be a lot more people who will meet the same experience. Let¡¯s destroy it before that happen!¡± Reiri¡¯s face scowled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Himekawa? Aren¡¯t you snapping too much on this? Has something happened?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t meant that!! ¡­¡­But¡­¡± Reiri heaved a deep sigh. ¡°¨D¨DWell, fine. Anyway all members are to rest today. The countermeasure for Zeel, and also Tri-Head will be considered after this. Stand by until we contact you in due course. That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Ple, please wait! Commander!¡± Himekawa doggedly pleaded, but Reiri exited the room as if ignoring her. Yurishia made a large yawn. ¡°Haaaa¡­¡­as expected I¡¯m sleepyy. I will quickly go home and sleeep.¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡­tomorrow there will be normal class for us, how unbelievable.¡± The imagination of his futon was extremely lovely. He had to go back to the dormitory even for a second faster and slept. ¡°If it¡¯s from here, then staying in hotel is nearer you know? Hey, Kizuna. You won¡¯t stay with me?¡± ¡°Wha!?¡± His eyes were awakened all of a sudden. Staying together¡­¡­did she, mean it in that meaning? ¡°What are you saying? Staying outside is prohibited.¡± Aine nonchalantly answered. ¡°Rather than that, the direction of my room is nearer compared to Kizuna¡¯s room. It¡¯s fine for you to take a rest in my room you know?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s in the same dormitory right? Rather, it¡¯s even in the same floor.¡± ¡°But, the distance is nearer to my room from the elevator.¡± ¡°Aah, certainly¡­¡­for just around five meters!¡± While having that kind of exchange, Himekawa¡¯s mouth was tightlipped as if thinking hard about something. ¡­¡­As expected, there was something. Tomorrow, let¡¯s try asking again. Kizuna thought of such thing while heading to the dormitory. ¡°So, why are you passing through my room I wonder?¡± At the exclusive floor for Amaterasu, Aine asked Kizuna. ¡°No¡­¡­even if you asked me why, I¡¯m just going to sleep.¡± Aine¡¯s face blushed red. ¡°Saying that you want to sleep right from the front like that, how could you say such thing with such straight face. I wonder if this is what people called as a ¡®thick face no shame¡¯ face?¡± (TN: A Japanese phrase, though in English it only have a simple meaning of shameless) ¡°No¡­¡­thick face no shame actually doesn¡¯t refer to face or anything.¡± Aine¡¯s fingers played with the tips of her hair lacking in composure. ¡°If I left you to wander by yourself, it looks like you are going to rape someone for each three steps¡­¡­well, we mustn¡¯t let a criminal to come out from Amaterasu, so I, I think I have to do something about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡­If you want to sleep-talking then do it after you sleep.¡± The night operation. Encounter with mysterious enemy. Battle with a category-Ultra. And then report meeting. His body and heart was already at the limit. ¡°Then, good night. Managing your health is also part of battle. Quickly go to sleep.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­wa, wait a second. I¡¯m thinking of analyzing the image of the enemy we met today. I¡¯m thinking, isn¡¯t it better for Kizuna to also watch it together with me?¡± He absolutely wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. ¡°Do it tomorrow, go to sleep quickly.¡± Leaving those words behind, Kizuna returned to his own room. ¡°Fuuh¨Dgood grief, I¡¯m home¨D¡± Perhaps his tension slackened too much, but a greeting of homecoming came out from his mouth naturally even though there was no one. He quickly entered the bath after going home, so there was only sleep left. He changed into his sleepwear and quickly slipped into his bed. Aaahh, how warm¡­¡­somehow, there was comfortable warmth, it mysteriously felt like human skin. In addition, the texture of this futon was squishy and soft, he couldn¡¯t say anything, a pleasant touching sensation was¨D¨D, ¡°Wait, what the hell is thisssss!¡± When he flipped up his futon, there was Sofia sleeping soundly there. Soft and fluffy blonde hair, and then the long eyelashes that were similarly blond. Coupled with her skin that was smooth like baby, she really looked like a sleeping angel. ¡°Sy, Sylvia! You, what are you doing in this kind of¡­¡­!¡± When he shook her, Sylvia rubbed her eyes while raising up her body in totter. ¡°Funya? Ah, Captain¨D¡­¡­welcome, home, desu¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡­you have been waiting for me all this time?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­Sylvia, cannot do anything desu. That¡¯s why, at least, when Captain return home, I have to welcome¡­¡­so.¡± Her head was swaying unsteadily left and right, her sleepy eyes looked like they were going to close even now. ¡°Really¡­¡­¡± Kizuna gently caressed Sylvia¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to sleep already. Rest well.¡± Perhaps she was reassured from those words, Sylvia yawned and collapsed at Kizuna. She leaned against Kizuna and began to have sleeper¡¯s breathing. ¡®Good grief¡­¡­should I sleep on sofa¨D¨Doh?¡¯ Slyvia¡¯s hand was clutching at Kizuna¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Oi, Sylvia¡­¡­¡± When he saw how peacefully Sylvia was sleeping, he felt like it was too pitiful to wake her up. Kizuna laid down just like that and covered Sylvia that was hugging him with the blanket. Before he noticed it, Kizuna too began to breathe peacefully. At that time, Aine was inside her own room. The lighting of the room wasn¡¯t turned on, the turned on monitor became the light replacement. And then, in that monitor, the video watched in the laboratory before this was projected. The AU woman called Aldea. And then the three headed dragon designated as Tri-Head. Aine sat on the floor while hugging her knees. Just why? Her heart was astir. Also, that strange poem, about the goddess or something. The movie was played back until the end, then the screen became stand by. She pushed the replay button. The movie ended. The replay button was pushed once more. The movie ended. This time it was replayed in repeat. Unnoticed, the outside became bright. Even so Aine repeated that video and continued to watch. ¡°Well then, I give you a new mission.¡± The next day, Kizuna was summoned to the principal¡¯s room. ¡°A mission¡­¡­what is it this time?¡± ¡°The enemy that appeared yesterday was one so powerful to the degree that we hadn¡¯t encountered until now. To genuinely take an aggressive position against the AU from now on, we have to recognize that our power is still insufficient.¡± Kizuna also felt that. That Zeel, and then the Tri-head, even with the Heart Hybrid Gear he couldn¡¯t do anything against them. ¡°And so, we decided to implement the method for powering up the Heart Hybrid Gear more efficiently based on the previous research that had progressed.¡± ¡°Eh!? Don¡¯t tell me, such method really exist!?¡± ¡°There is. After analyzing the data until now in detail, the result of the research invented a ground-breaking method. The Heart Hybrid!¡± Kizuna lost strength and fell to his knee. ¡°In the end that¡¯s what you mean!!¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Reiri commanded with a tone that didn¡¯t allow any protest. Being told that strongly, Kizuna obeyed with a conditioned reflex. Surely that was the result of the imprinting since he was a child. There was no one in the corridor. The time right now was still in the middle of the third hour of the class. When he peeked into the class from the corridor¡¯s window, students were sitting orderly receiving their lesson. They exited from the school building and headed to the backyard. There he could see a huge capsule thing without any window and a smooth white outer wall. ¡°Nee-chan, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This is a simulator from the previous research that made progress. By sending electric signal to the brain, it manipulated the sight, hearing sense, and sense of touch, it¡¯s possible to reproduce any kind of battlefield with this.¡± ¡°Heee¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was created with the assumption to be used for mock battle against magic weapon or infiltrating territory under enemy control. It was planned to be used as part of class but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing! Then we can even have a mock battle against that category-Ultra and that Heart Hybrid Gear Zeel! This is the victory of technology huh.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°A major software update was performed to it. Try to enter inside.¡± Reiri touched the sensor that was on the side of the hatch. The hatch opened and Reiri entered inside. Kizuna too continued after her, then the hatch closed behind him. The inside of the room was pitch dark. ¡°O, oi, Nee-chan. I cannot see anything here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get flustered. I¡¯m activating it soon.¡± Activate? Flickering light ran in front of him, the inside of the room turned bright. ¡°Wha¡­¡­!?¡± Kizuna became aware of the place he was at and got taken aback. After all, that room was¨D¨D, ¡°This is our house! The one in Megafloat Tokyo! Eeh? How?¡± ¡°Aah, how nostalgic.¡± ¡®Certainly, since Nee-chan enrolled into Ataraxia she was living in dormitory. I live here until just a short time ago but¡­¡­hm?¡¯ A noise ran in front of him. Somehow it was like the sight inside his eyeball was disturbed, it was a strange sensation. Suddenly the scenery in front of his eyes changed. ¡°Eh? Evening? No wait, a beach!?¡± Both of their shadows were stretching out on the long continuing beach that was wrapped in orange light. The sound of wave washing ashore and the smell of salt water stimulating the nose whispered to him that the sea spreading before his eyes was a real thing. Kizuna and Reiri were bathed in the evening sun while facing a beach. ¡°This is the simulator¡¯s function to set the situation.¡± Reiri operated the transparent console floating before her. In an instant, the beach changed into a hotel room with beautiful night view. ¡°Not only scenery, the clothes can also be changed.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­uwaa.¡± Kizuna¡¯s uniform was changing into the appearance of a commander in warring period. Also it was not a real armor, but a light design that came out in game which looked strangely modern. ¡®Is this¡­¡­Nee-chan¡¯s hobby?¡¯ When he ascertained it with his hand, the feeling of touch of the armor and kimono was obviously different with his uniform. ¡°Amazing¡­¡­even the touching sensation is like the real thing.¡± ¡°Originally this was a function to simulate combat equipment though. The feel of equipment and weight are also reproduced. Using this, even human without Core should be able to practice Heart Hybrid Gear for real. But right now that role is succeeded by the Technical Gear.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really awesome¡­¡­but, why is it not used? Isn¡¯t it properly functioning?¡± ¡°The combat data is almost all erased, and different data is installed in exchange. Besides, there is also a need to change the equipment of this room. No matter how great it can trick the senses, it will be troubling if there is no bed and shower room.¡± ¨D¨DBed? ¡°Right now, all sorts of date spot and hotel combined with hobby preference, in total 108 situations have been prepared. As for equipment, in total three thousand data of accessory and tool, western clothes, etc, all has been registered.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible¡­¡­frankly, it¡¯s scary to ask but, I¡¯ll dare to ask. Those data, what are they for?¡± ¡°Of course, for the sake of the Heart Hybrid between you and those lasses. A data simulator in order to stir up the feeling and to do erotic thing.¡± Kizuna¡¯s consciousness became far away. ¡°This much advanced technology¡­¡­this kind of device, what kind of demonic remodeling has been done to it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Even if I say so myself, this is quite a resolute judgment I have made.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this idiotic!?¡± He reflexively yelled. ¡°Kizuna, those Zeel and Tri-Head are formidable enemy. We won¡¯t be victorious with superficial method.¡± ¡°There is no connection between this and that at all!¡± ¡°In order to win against those guys, we too have to gain even greater strength. For that sake, it¡¯s indispensable to be more effective and efficient in Heart Hybrid. However, how to actually realize that? Kizuna, do you understand?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­though¡­¡± ¡°Heart Hybrid is making the heart and body of male and female into one, sharing their affection and pleasure with each other. To produce the greatest result, is nothing more than making the affection and pleasure even greater. Then, how to actually do it?¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t try to answer. ¡°To do that, first you have to deepen your relationship of trust with your partner. And then, by doing act that match the sexual disposition of your partner, it heighten the mental pleasure and excitement. By stimulating the erogenous zone efficiently, you inflicted strong physical pleasure.¡± ¡®¡­¡­What is this person saying with a serious face like that?¡¯ ¡°This facility is for that sake. Be aware of your partner¡¯s wish and fulfill it with this. And that is not only about Heart Hybrid just so you know. A man that can do that is able in his job, and also popular with woman.¡± Now that he was told that, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it¡­¡­however¡­¡­. ¡°This facility is a equipment to surpass time and space. Furthermore, it can put on any kind of clothes toward the other party. It¡¯s possible with this to look for your partner¡¯s fetish and heighten their excitement efficiently.¡± When Reiri waved her hand, the console moved in a slide in front of Kizuna. The control was simple, but there were so many options. Furthermore, it seemed that extremely detailed customization was possible. ¡°There is amazing variety here¡­¡­wait, what¡¯s with these clothes?¡± Sailor uniform, nurse, race queen, etc, rather than calling them clothes, it¡¯s more accurate to call them costume. Not only outer garment, there were also a lot of underwear and accessory. ¡°This toy category is too ominous¡­¡­ah¡± He didn¡¯t intend to choose, but his finger tapped the console accidentally. Thereupon, the scenery in front of his eyes changed suddenly. ¡°This place¡­¡­?¡± It was the main street downtown. Passerby was normally passing through. ¡°Kizuna. So this is your preference?¡± ¡°Eh? Uwaaa!?¡± Hida Reiri in bunny girl appearance, was standing there. ¡°I don¡¯t know at all, that you are looking at me with that kind of eyes.¡± GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! ¡°You, you¡¯re wro-¡­¡­!!¡± Even while getting flustered, that body was properly burned into his eyes. Protruding long ears that went *pyon*. Butterfly necktie and white collar. The long and slender legs were wrapped in black stocking, and black bunny suit that clung tightly on the body. Normally it was hidden by the military uniform, but it was a magnificent figure that was not being outdone even by Yurishia and Aine. ¡°This is the first time I test it on myself, but what an interesting thing.¡± Reiri twirled on the spot. Her long black hair drew circle in its flutter. Her ass that was greatly exposed had cute white round tail attached. She tightly pushed out her hips and stopped her rotation. Her breast that was exposed more than half shook flexibly. She brushed up her hair and stared at Kizuna with smoldering eyes. ¡°Fufufu, how is it? I too am not someone that can be overlooked right?¡± What an unimaginable appearance for the person who reigned on the top of Ataraxia! If the students and the big shots of Ataraxia saw this, they would faint for sure! ¡°Wha-, what kind of appearance is that, wear something quickly!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one putting this on me¡­¡­well, something like that is trivial. Listen, this is something in order to realize the greatest recovery of Hybrid Count in the shortest time possible by setting the situation to match your partner¡¯s fetish¡­¡­are you listening properly?¡± ¡°Ye¡­¡­yeah! I¡¯m listening!¡± ¡®Nee-chan¡¯s bunny girl appearance is just too unusual, that I unconsciously gaze at it. Nee-chan has high position, and she is always in the side that gives order, someone who no one can oppose. That kind person, right now has become a mere showpiece.¡¯ This was the terrifying power of bunny suit!! ¡°The result from inspecting the Heart Hybrid until now, we understand that the higher the excitement when the Heart Hybrid is happening, the better the quality of the Hybrid Count recovered. Certainly, it¡¯s possible to cause Heart Hybrid even with soft contact. However, there is great difference in the energy obtained.¡± ¡°Good quality? ¡­¡­What¡¯s that mean?¡± When Reiri crossed her arms, her breast was lifted by her arm. Not just her breast became increasingly emphasized, it was like the tips would become visible, it made his heart throbbing fast. ¡°Even car can be filled with regular gasoline and high octane gasoline right? Even if you fill a car that exclusively use high octane with regular gasoline, it won¡¯t be able to show its true performance. Heart Hybrid Gear is the same. With better quality of Hybrid Count, its power and performance, every point will have their spec raised.¡± ¡°Is¡­¡­is that so?¡± ¡®Shit, I got strangely conscious of it like this. By any chance, do I actually like bunny girl?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your condition bad?¡± The bunny Reiri peeked into Kizuna¡¯s face and touched her forehead on his. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like a fever.¡± Kizuna¡¯s view was fully filled with Reiri¡¯s close-up. ¡®Uwa! Near! Moreover, the breast pressing is strangely soft, Nee-chan¡¯s, breas¨D¨D.¡¯ ¡°I, I-I-I-I¡¯m fine-!¡± He separated from Reiri in panic. ¡°Is that so? Anyway, use this facility and try out a Heart Hybrid here. First we want to confirm how much effective this will be. Is it okay?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, yes Ma¡¯am!!¡± He unconsciously okayed it. When the system returned to its default state, Kizuna returned to his previous uniform. And then the scenery of the downtown became a pure white bland room with only one bed conspicuously put inside. ¡°Nevertheless, making this kind of facility inside the school of all place¡­¡­isn¡¯t it morally problematic?¡± After his sister left, Kizuna laid on his side alone on the bed. He was staring at the Amaterasu¡¯s Hybrid Count displayed on his smartphone monitor. ¡°First, who should I test this on¡­¡­¡± Kizuna pressed on the icon and made a call. ¡°¨D¨DSo, I wonder what business do you have with mee?¡± Yurishia arrived with strangely lively attitude. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you can give me help in confirming the function of a new simulator.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s for something like thatt? I don¡¯t particularly mind but¡­¡­this room is something like that?¡± Making a slightly regretful face, Yurishia looked around the inside of the room. ¡°Yeah. It seems that this is a facility where we can do Heart Hybrid even more efficiently.¡± Yurishia¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You, you meann¡­¡­doing that, with me, right here?¡± ¡°We, well, see it yourself a bit.¡± Kizuna operated the console floating in the air. Thereupon, the white room changed into the scenery of a plateau. Green meadows and lake, and then mountain ridges covered in snow at afar were stretching before their eyes. ¡°Eh? Wha, what¡¯s this!?¡± Yurishia showed a similar reaction with Kizuna before. The problem was, what kind of situation would make Yurishia the most excited. From plateau to beach resort area, to a hotel room, he changed the scenery repeatedly. ¡°Heee, this is amazingg! It¡¯s like teleporting instantly many times over! What kind of places are there aside from this?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­let¡¯s see it in turns. That, something¨D¨D¡± ¨D¨DIf you have a situation that can make you excited, tell me. There was no way he could ask that¡­¡­what should he do now? A high class hotel room was projected. From the window, they could see the night scenery with stars scattered on the sky. Yurishia¡¯s eyes were narrowed ecstatically. ¡°Isn¡¯t it lovelyy¡­¡­eh?¡± However next a suspicious room appeared in front of her eyes. There were red lighting and iron bars. Chains attached with shackles for arm and leg were put on the wall, then a stand in X-shape for crucifixion. And then things like a chair with restraint, furniture that normally couldn¡¯t be witnessed was lined up. Was this, that thing? The so called SM playroom thing? As expected this was off putting. ¡°Hahaha, it looks like a hotel series. I don¡¯t think that there will be something like thi-¡­¡­¡± Yurishia¡¯s mouth was half-opened while staring around the inside of the room, it was as if her heart was stolen. ¨D¨DYurishia? Her cheek was colored, her breath was rough. ¡°Is something wrong? Yurishia.¡± ¡°Hiee-!? No-, nothing¡¯s wrong-¡° Yurishia answered oddly in fluster. ¡°Ge, geez-, what¡¯s with this room. It¡¯s vulgar and perverted thing. Please turn it into the previous hotel with the night view!¡± ¡°My bad. I¡¯ll change it back immediately.¡± Saying that, Kizuna operated the console in panic. However, Yurishia¡¯s state just now attracted his attention. ¡°Uwaa, it really look like a hotel! He, hey Kizuna, I wonder where is this night scenery taken?¡± The behavior of Yurishia right now also felt awkward somehow¡­¡­. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Yurishia is-!? No, as expected there is no way¨D¨D.¡¯ But, if they only did Heart Hybrid like this, then he had the feeling in the end there would be nothing different with everything until now. This was a facility prepared with great difficulty by his sister, going as far as crushing a combat simulator for this. He had to use it effectively. Then, boldly¨D¨D, ¡°Hey Kizu¨D¨Dnaaa-!?¡± Yurishia¡¯s voice broke into falsetto. That was understandable. In an instant, Yurishia¡¯s uniform was changed into a black bondage costume. ¡°Wha¡­¡­wha¡­¡­¡± It was a costume composed from corset and belt with high exposure rate. The enamel¡¯s black material reflected the lighting, making her allure even more conspicuous. The costume didn¡¯t dig into her skin, it was like the costume was custom ordered to perfectly fit Yurishia¡¯s voluptuous body. ¡°Wa, wait Kizuna! Wha, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yurishia hugged herself to hide her body. However, doing that was unable to hide Yurishia¡¯s body. Her pressed breast jutted out from between her arms. ¡°Sorry. Looks like some kind of system error put that on you by itself.¡± ¡°Wha¨D¨D¡± Yurishia showed a face like the world had ended. ¡°No way! Do something!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If we wait a little, I think it¡¯s going to be fixed soon.¡± ¡°Re¡­¡­really? It¡¯s really okay right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why until then please be patient for a while.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­I understand. But¨D¨D¡± Yurishia twisted her body in embarrassment. And then, after she glanced at her own figure that was reflected in the mirror, her face was turning red. Her blonde hair and white skin really looked attractive with the black enamel that shined in luster. ¡°Yurishia, do you hate that kind of clothes?¡± ¡°Eh! Ye, yes¡­¡­obviously.¡± The eyes of Yurishia who was answering like that were swimming around. Different from the usual confident Yurishia, she looked anxious with fear. And then, being embarrassed like this without any place to escape, her body was shivering unable to calm down, shen sent a helpless gaze to Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what the? She is strangely cute!?¡¯ ¡°Do, don¡¯t, look at me. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°Sorry. But¡­¡­it really suited you.¡± ¡°¨D¨D!! Eve, even if you told me that, I, I¡¯m not happy or anything¡­¡­¡± Yurishia felt Kizuna¡¯s gaze. ¡®I, it feels like, I¡¯m conscious of Kizuza¡¯s gaze stronger than usual¡­..as though, she is licking all over my body. He is looking, at this appearance of mine¡­¡­I wonder if Kizuna is also excited?¡¯ ¡°Aa¡­¡­¡± When she imagined that, a deep sigh naturally leaked out from her mouth. Her heart was throbbing fast. ¡°Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­looking at me wearing this kind of clothes¡­¡­make you happy?¡± Yurishia looked up at him with damp eyes. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­I think that it¡¯s a little abnormal, but when Yurishia is the one wearing it, that, it¡¯s extremely¡­¡­¡± Kizuna averted his eye with red face. Looking at Kizuna¡¯s shy reaction, a little composure was born inside Yurishia¡¯s heart. ¡®I¡¯m also throbbing hard but, even Kizuna also the same isn¡¯t he¡­¡­. That¡¯s right. Even the time before, Kizuna also get all flustered looking at my swimsuit appearance. ¡­¡­Really, since when my heart can get this painful because of Kizuna, I wonder. Somehow, it¡¯s a little irritating. I¡¯m the dominant one here. Get a hold of yourself, Yurishia Farandole.¡¯ Her original personality that hated to lose driven Yurishia into a strange direction. ¡°And thenn, Kizunaa, just what are you planning making me wearing something like this?¡± She approached Kizuna while swaying her hips. And then her finger which was wrapped in a long glove that reached above her elbow was poking at Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Wha, what you ask¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­!¡± Yurishia twirled and turned her back on him, she was walking toward the window. Looking at her figure from behind, Kizuna gulped his saliva. The exposure rate of her behind was also amazing. Her back was largely opened, a fabric that was like a string was digging into the crack of her ass, almost all was bared open. Her figure in swimsuit that he saw at the sea was amazing, but it was incomparable with this. Her white and large ass was shaking up and down each time she walked. It was glossy without a single stain. It was giving off the impression of delicious fruit heavily drooping from the ripeness. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna is looking at my ass.¡¯ Yurishia sensitively felt the gaze of Kizuna. Herself that was wearing this perverted costume was seen by Kizuna. Thinking like that, the inside of Yurishia¡¯s body was becoming heated. Along with that, golden light danced from Yurishia¡¯s body like sparkles. Looking at that radiance, Kizuna was shocked. ¡®¨D¨DThe sign of Heart Hybrid? How, even though I haven¡¯t even touch her!?¡¯ When Yurishia had walked until the large window that stretched up from the floor until the ceiling, she turned back at Kizuna. Matching that motion, her breast shook with a momentum as if it would be forced out from the bondage costume. The light shining in from the window into this dim room was depicting a shadow on Yurishia¡¯s body. Yurishia who was turning her back on the night scenery looked like a bewitching witch floating on the sea of jewels. It was as though Kizuna was ensnared by magic, he started walking unsteadily toward Yurishia. Perhaps Yurishia was also getting excited, her skin was dyed in faint pink, she was slightly sweating. Yurishia caressed her hands from her ass to her waist, then to her breast, as if to ascertaining her own body line. ¨D¨DWant to touch? It was like she was inviting Kizuna for that. When Kizuna slowly held out his hand, that hand was lightly struck down. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Noo good. You still have to wait¡ï¡± Just like usual, Yurishia sent him a heavy wink. On the contrary, Yurishia¡¯s hand was crawling around Kizuna¡¯s body. She was taking off the button of Kizuna¡¯s uniform. ¡°Yu, Yurishia?¡± Yurishia¡¯s slender fingers slipped in through the gap of the shirt. ¡°Eh? Wai-, what are-¡­¡­!¡± Yurishia began to grope at Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Fufuu, before this you touched my breast, so this is the payment for that?¡± ¡°Wh, wha-?¡± Yurishia tickled the tips of Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°How is it? I wonder if boy also feel it?¡± Yurishia¡¯s finger tips were moving up and down as if flicking off Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Wa, wait, something like this¨D¨D¡± Kizuna¡¯s consciousness was concentrated on his chest. A shuddering sensation ran through from his chest to his body. ¡®¨D¨DKuh! Like this our position is reversed.¡¯ ¡°Ufufu, as I thought you are feeling itt. Then, show me even better face okay?¡± Kizuna¡¯s shirt buttons was unbuttoned until the bottom, then his undershirt was flipped up. Looking at Kizuna¡¯s chest, Yurishia narrowed her eyes happily. It was a sturdy chest with faint muscle outlined. That chest was feeling Yurishia¡¯s finger tips sensitively. ¡®No way, this is cute somehow¡­¡­.¡¯ Yurishia stretched out her pink tongue a little and licked at the tip of Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Uwaaa!?¡± Kizuna felt a sensation he had never experienced before. He felt sweet itchiness from the tips of his chest. ¡°Have you, ever done something like this?¡± ¡°The, there is-, no way I¡¯ve ever done this!¡± Yurishia smiled in triumph of victory. ¡°I see? So I¡¯ll receive Kizuna¡¯s first then?¡± ¡°Stop saying that in a strange way!¡± ¡°Even if you have sucked before, you have never been sucked until now correct?¡± Suddenly, he recalled the Heart Hybrid with Aine. ¡°¨D¨D-¡° He gulped his saliva audibly and stiffened. ¡°Kizuna?¡± ¡°Eh-? N, no, something like sucking, how could that¨D¨D¡± Yurishia showed a doubting expression. ¡°You should have done it with your mama¡¯s breast¡­¡­¡± While talking, Yurishia¡¯s eyes was turning dangerous. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­who have you done it with?¡± ¡®Uwaa! Her gaze is scaryyyy!¡¯ ¡°Hayuru? Or maybe Aine?¡± ¡°E, err¨Drr¡­¡­¡± Being taken aback, his hand accidently touched the console floating on the air. ¡°Wai-, wait? What is this!?¡± Yurishia¡¯s both hands were shackled, her eyes were also wrapped with blindfold. Both restraint were made from soft leather, so her body was being restrained without her feeling pain. ¡°Ki-, Kizuna? You¡¯re unfair! Whe, where are you-!?¡± ¡°My, my bad! This is really just a coincidence. My hand grazed the console¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine already, release it quickly!¡± Yurishia was angry, no, rather she looked more like scared. Her impression was completely opposite of the Yurishia who was like a queen just now. ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­¡± Kizuna approached Yurishia. Feeling his presence, Yurishia¡¯s shoulder twitched in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what would be done to her or even resisted. It seemed that she was scared of that. Yurishia who was the world strongest ace that feared nothing was shivering from his every little action. However, simultaneously Yurishia¡¯s face was blushing, her breathing was turning ragged. From all the happening until now, Kizuna felt something that was near conviction. ¡®¨D¨DBy any chance, is Yurishia liking SM?¡¯ Since she wore this costume, sign of Heart Hybrid immediately appeared. In addition, when she was acting like a queen too, and now that she was acting like a scared little animal too, whichever it was she looked like she was getting excited. There was no doubt. Then, what was left was¨D¨D, {By doing act that match the sexual disposition of your partner, it heighten the mental pleasure and excitement. By stimulating the erogenous zone efficiently, you inflicted strong physical pleasure.} And so he was told, where was this erogenous zone? ¡®¡­¡­Hm? Breast and ass¡­¡­I don¡¯t have any other idea except those places. Wha, what should I do? Wait, there is no point to hesitate. Then, first is¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°aAAAn-!¡± ¡®So-! Softtt!¡¯ Kizuna crawled his hand through Yurishia¡¯s ass. ¡®Wha, what¡¯s with this sensation! Is this really human body? It¡¯s like the softness of fresh snow, really spongy.¡¯ ¡°Wai, Ki, Kizuna-? Where are you touching!?¡± When he grasped the ass, his finger felt like it was sinking without end. And then, from between his grasping fingers, the meat of the ass was spilling out. ¡®Amazing. Touching it feels really good. No matter how much I¡¯m rubbing it, I won¡¯t get tired of it.¡¯ ¡°Aa-, ah, aaa, fuAaaAAnn-¡° Yurishia was desperately trying to escape from Kizuna¡¯s loving caress by twisting her body. However with both her hands restrained she couldn¡¯t move her body satisfactorily, she also didn¡¯t understand Kizuna¡¯s position due to the blindfold. On the contrary, it was like she was just shaking that large ass in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. And then golden light began to scatter from Yurishia¡¯s body. ¡®The Hybrid Heart is beginning already? Or maybe, does this mean that Yurishia¡¯s erogenous zone is her ass? No, but if thinking about Yurishia¡¯s number one, then as I thought, it¡¯s¨D¨D,¡¯ Kizuna dropped his gaze. ¡®¨D¨Dsurely her giant breast.¡¯ ¡°Yurishia, about the chest area of your clothes¡± While breathing raggedly, Yurishia was turning her face to the direction where Kizuna¡¯s voice came. ¡°It¡¯s almost come off.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is it okay, for me to just take it off?¡± In other words, he was telling her to expose her raw breast without anything hiding it in front of Kizuna. Yurishia¡¯s lips was trembling for a while, then before long she nodded shortly. Kizuna reached out his hand at Yurishia¡¯s breast, he took off her buttons one by one, unbuttoning them. Each time he did that, Yurishia¡¯s body was jumping twitchingly. ¡°I¡¯m taking it off.¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand took away the bondage¡¯s chest cloth. The breast which was freed from the restrain spilled out from the bondage suit as if they were jumping. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± They jumped jigglingly, the vibration of the repeated shaking up and down absorbed his gaze. Without anything obstructing his gaze, Yurishia¡¯s breast was exposed in front of Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DHu, huge.¡¯ He understood that it was big even from above the clothes. But, looking at Yurishia¡¯s breast raw like this in contact with the air, he realized that what he had seen until now was not everything. Even without underwear, the breast was going against gravity, maintaining their magnificent shape slightly pointing above, it was far larger than even Aine, that color and shape were manifesting beauty and lewdness that couldn¡¯t be compared with anything. The protrusion that stuck out from the white skin was drawing pink colored gradation. From the breast that became exposed, sweet fragrance was gently drifting, tickling at Kizuna¡¯s nose. ¡°Aaa¡­¡­¡± Yurishia felt Kizuna¡¯s passionate gaze on that tips. Exactly because her sight was blocked that her feeling became sensitive, her power of imagination was also swelling. It further instigated Yurishia¡¯s excitement, from the depth of her body, hot liquid was seeping out. And then, golden light was rising up from the surface of her body. Kizuna¡¯s hand touched Yurishia¡¯s raw breast. ¡°HyaAAun!¡± When his finger tip slightly grazed the hill of her breast, Yurishia¡¯s body convulsed twitchingly. Similar with her ass, this one was also very soft. When he put a little strength to his finger, his finger made a large depression on her breast. Kizuna spread his hands and rubbed Yurishia¡¯s breast as if he was lifting them up. ¡°No-, AAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡®¨D¨DWha, what? Is this!?¡¯ The sensation information of her breast rubbed by other people, furthermore by a man was beyond her imagination. Against the sensation that was obviously different when she was touching herself, the processing ability of Yurishia¡¯s brain exceeded the limit in the blink of eye. Yurishia was unable to endure the pleasure and shook her head discomposedly. Each time she did that, her hair elegantly spread out while scattering golden particles. ¡°Do you feel good, Yurishia?¡± ¡°It, it feels goo-¡­¡­ood-, aaah!¡± Knitting her eyebrows, she was making an anguished expression under the blindfold. She raised her breathing, her lips was opened as if seeking oxygen with her tongue stretched out. Kizuna¡¯s palm felt something hard stiffening. That thing was gradually hardening and growing bigger. ¡°¡­¡­Yurishia.¡± Kizuna took off Yurishia¡¯s blindfold. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The face of Yurishia that was melting in ecstasy appeared under it. Tears were gathering in the corner of her eyes. ¡®Haa¨D, haa¨D,¡¯ She was just wringing out suffocated breathing sound without letting out any voice. Her expression looked as if she was asking him in anxiety ¡®what are you going to do?¡¯ Kizuna separated his hand from Yurishia. Her breast shook bouncingly because of the strength holding it was gone. ¡°Eh, Kizu¡­¡­na?¡± ¡®Why do you stop?¡¯ Eyes that looked blaming were staring at Kizuna. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yurishia.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± That instant, Kizuna¡¯s fingers pinched at the pink tips shining on Yurishia¡¯s breast. ¡°¨D¨Dhii!?¡± Yurishia showed a face that looked like she was going to cry, Kizuna put more strength, as if he was trying to press tightly. ¡°~~!!¡± And then he pulled as if to twist the whole breast. ¡°Aah, a, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± At the same time with the scream surging out from Yurishia¡¯s mouth, golden light exploded out from her body. And then, pink radiance was also ejected from Kizuna¡¯s body. Those radiances became a vortex of two colored light that was enveloping their body. ¨D¨DThat was the moment where Heart Hybrid succeeded. And then after that he confirmed the vital sign of Yurishia in his smartphone. Yurishia¡¯s Hybrid Count was splendidly charged to full. For the time being, he considered that Yurishia¡¯s play preference was something like SM with her breast as her erogenous zone. This time it was more than enough to put a costume on Yurishia, but he had to make Yurishia even more excited in the Heart Hybrid of next time. ¡®¨D¨DWell, first is one person.¡¯ There was two more girl before he completed his mission. After school, Kizuna was heading to the student guidance room. Due to the Heart Hybrid with Yurishia, he was able to confirm the result of the aforementioned simulator. However thinking about Himekawa¡¯s preference, what could it possibly be? He had the feeling that his distance with her had been greatly shortened by helping out with the work of public morals committee. If he could understand Himekawa¡¯s preference well, then their Heart Hybrid might go well. When he opened the door and entered the student guidance room, there was Himekawa standing near the window in the light of the evening sun. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late. I was called by the teacher a little. Today where are we going to do the crackdown¨D¨D¡± ¡°Hida-kun!¡± She pressed on him in one go. ¡°Waa, wha, what! What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What do you think!?¡± ¡®Hee!? Wha, what!? Is it about, Himekawa?¡¯ ¡°No, that, I think you are beautiful, you also have serious personality¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this about you Himekawa?¡± Himekawa¡¯s face turned flaring red. ¡°Wha-, ple, please don¡¯t say something stupid! I, I¡¯m beautiful or something is¡­¡­wait, this is not that kind of talk! This is about that category-Ultra! Just how long are we going to wait until the decision to attack Guam again will come out!?¡± ¡°Ah! Tha, that¡¯s what you are talking about. No, I also don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± ¡®This is bad, I completely made an embarrassing mistake. I wonder if Himekawa is thinking I¡¯m strange now.¡¯ Himekawa kept prattling on and on with her face still red. ¡°Since then, we have been in stand by all this time. I¡¯ve already reached the limit of my patience. Let¡¯s go to the commander right now to express our opinion!¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s¡­¡­, Frankly speaking, as long as Nee-chan doesn¡¯t give the order, I don¡¯t think that a permission to sortie will come out.¡¯ Besides, he didn¡¯t feel the necessity to once again attack Guam in such a hurry. In a certain meaning, he could even say that the information they collected about AU from their infiltration to the enemy territory had produced unexpected result. Rather, he didn¡¯t understand just why Himekawa was being this impatient. Having his resistance cut down by Himekawa, Kizuna headed together with her toward the principal¡¯s room. However¨D¨D, ¡°Rejected.¡± Reiri settled it all with a single word. ¡°Just why!? Even though there is enemy right in front of our eyes, why¨D¨D¡± ¡°There is no prospect of victory.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Kuh!¡± Reiri¡¯s answer was simple. With that Himekawa was thrust with a fact that was hard for her to approve. ¡°Bu, but, we cannot leave them alone just because of that!¡± ¡°What can we do other than leaving them alone? What are you planning to go there without any countermeasure?¡± ¡°Of course, to defeat the enemy! Isn¡¯t that right, Hida-kun?¡± Himekawa looked for agreement from Kizuna. Naturally, you are my ally¨D¨Dshe was making a face that was thinking so. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hida-kun? What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s fight together!¡± ¡®¨D¨D-. That¡¯s impossible.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Himekawa.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Himekawa¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Even if we go now, we will lose again.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s complexion was turning pale rapidly. ¡°The difference in battle strength with the enemy is obvious. Until we find a method to overturn that, it¡¯s better to not force ourselves challenging them again. Even if we go now, it will only make everyone meet danger.¡± ¡°Are you¡­¡­scared¡­¡­¡± Himekawa stepped back from Kizuna. ¡°No! I¨D¨D¡± ¡°¡­¡­I was convinced that, you understand me¡­¡­what a great misunderstanding I¡¯ve made.¡± ¡°Please wait! We cannot go right now, we should¨D¨D¡± ¡°I misjudged you!!¡± Himekawa rushed out from the principal room. ¡°Himekawa!!¡± Kizuna also chased after Himekawa and wasted no time to exit to the corridor. However, he could only see the figures of teaching staff coming and going, he couldn¡¯t find Himekawa¡¯s figure anywhere. ¡®¨D¨DAah! Geez, how infuriating!¡¯ Himekawa that sneaked out from Ataraxia was flying alone above the sea. ¡®Whether it¡¯s him or anyone, no one is reliable. As I thought, I can only do it myself. I will defeat the category-Ultra.¡¯ But, what if the enemy magic armor came out? ¡®At that time, I¡¯ll defeat Aldea first. That¡¯s all.¡¯ Before long Himekawa arrived at the sky above Guam. ¡®¨D¨DI wonder where they are?¡¯ Himekawa materialized floating windows around her body. If there was magic weapon, then the sensor should detect it. ¡®¡­¡­Looks like they are not here. Was it pulled back to the Entrance?¡¯ At that time, a certain sensor was shining red. It was not magic weapon. This reaction was¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear!? ¡°My my, you came alone? This is a surprise.¡± ¡°¡­¡­So you show yourself!!¡± Wearing the green colored magic armor Zeel, Aldea was floating on the air. She was brimming with gentle smile. The reaction displayed on Himekawa¡¯s sensor was unmistakably came from Heart Hybrid Gear. But this meant that magic armor and Heart Hybrid Gear was the same thing. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you come to meet me. Let¡¯s pass an enjoyable time? I wonder if it¡¯s better to have a talk, or is it better to kill each other?¡± Himekawa immediately drew out the Sword on her waist. ¡°My, so you are wishing for killing each other then.¡± The moment Aldea said that, her shields detached and lined up in the air. One among them was shining brightly, changing its shape into spear. Aldea¡¯s hand grasped that spear. ¡°I too come out here by my own decision¡­¡­so if I don¡¯t at least bring home a Core, I will get scolded. I will have the Cores of you and your comrades to bring back home.¡± ¡°Blade!!¡± From Himekawa¡¯s back, large swords were flying out. They cut through the sky and aimed at Aldea. ¡°I know that those shields boasted iron wall protection. But!¡± ¡®¨D¨DI just need to avoid the shield, and attack directly!¡¯ Himekawa imagined the trajectory of the Blades. The Blades changed their trajectory as if reading Himekawa¡¯s heart, they circled around Aldea with acrobatic motions as if toying with her. And then, they assaulted all at once from four directions. Together with a brilliant flash, four shields blocked the attack of the Blades. Even now the Blades were trying to push back by raising their output, but the shields were also pushing back. During that time fierce sparks scattered. The thruster of Neros ignited and Himekawa¡¯s body sailed out in straight line. ¡®¨D¨DEven if those shields blocked the Blades, this Sword will cut you apart!¡¯ ¡°TEYAAAAA-!¡± The Sword was swung down on Aldea. Fierce light surged out like lightning. Before Aldea¡¯s eyes, the remaining single shield blocked the attack of Sword. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­as expected from the shield that blocked Pulverizer¡¯s attack. However!¡± Himekawa pressed on with Sword. The figure of Aldea on the other side of the fiercely shining shield was changed completely with just now. Because she was using her magic armor as shields, right now her appearance was mostly only her flesh body. ¡®¨D¨DRight here, if I can just deal a slash at her¡­¡­I¡¯ll win!¡¯ ¡°Prepare yourself! After defeating you, the next one will be that Tri-Head!!¡± ¡°As expected from Neros. I cannot underestimate you¡­¡­but¡­¡± ¡°This is!?¡± Suddenly, the Sword bended. The shield blocking Sword was also similarly greatly warped. From the gap, Aldea¡¯s smiling face could be peeked. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± The spear grasped in that hand was stabbed on her own shield, distorting the space together with the Sword. The spear stretched out straight, brushing aside the shield and Sword. ¡°No¨D¨D¡± The tips was stabbed at Himekawa¡¯s chest. Similar with the previous battle, it was like the inside of her chest was taken right from the root, a strange sensation. And then in the next instant, her body was blown away as if she was pulled behind. ¡°Gah, GAHAAaAAA-!¡± After being blown away for about two hundred meter, she finally could stop herself. She pressed on her chest and felt a relieve that her own flesh was still there. ¨D¨DHowever, what if it was stabbed into her just a little deeper? She recalled the destroyed building before this. What if she met the same fate like that? A shiver ran through Himekawa¡¯s whole body. ¡°It¡¯s fine to kill you, but this is a rare chance so let¡¯s enjoy it dramatically. I¡¯ll collect the other Cores while I¡¯m at it.¡± When Aldea who was soaked in joy spread her hands, the spear returned to its original shield shape. And then, behind and front, left right above below, six shields were surrounding Himekawa. ¡°Wha¡­¡­?¡± Looking from this close, the shield¡¯s structure was like four layer piled up together. Those layers were unfolding one by one with the circle shape attached on the top of the shield as the axis, transforming into X-shape. The next instant, each of the top was linked at each other with light, then they began to radiate green light. ¡°¨D¨DThis is¡­¡­-¡° Himekawa became locked inside cube of light. Each surface was possessing X-shaped frame, it was a cage of light. Nervousness ran through Himekawa¡¯s body. Suddenly, the space inside the cube distorted. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!¡± The distortion wringed Himekawa with fierce impact and pressure. ¡®Kuh! Thi, tis is¡­¡­I¡¯m imprisoned!? Something like this, I¡¯ll destroy it from inside with Blade¡­¡­!¡¯ However, the Blades that should be moving obeying her will couldn¡¯t be controlled. ¡°Wh¡­¡­why is this!?¡± Himekawa intended to launch them in straight line, but the Blades were just rolling in place, they couldn¡¯t get out from this cube. It was as if they were imprisoned by unseen power. ¡®¨D¨DThen, with Sword!!¡¯ Himekawa put all the strength in her body to swing down the Sword, but it wouldn¡¯t move just like she wanted. ¡®¨D¨DWh, why?¡¯ Neros¡¯s output was clearly dropping down. Himekawa confirmed the status of Neros in panic. Her Hybrid Count¡­¡­was already none? The gauge was already in red zone, the remaining amount had became only 5%. ¡®No way! This, this, kind of thing.¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s consciousness was becoming distant. ¡®No, no good, it¡¯s painful¡­¡­my awareness, cannot hol¨D¨D.¡¯ Her blurred sight could see the figure of Aldea right nearby. ¡°Ufufufu, you are now in the role of the captured heroine you know? Act your role properly okay?¡± ¡®No good¡­¡­I can¡¯t move, even a single finger already. I want¡­.. Hybrid Count. ¨D¨DHida-kun.¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s consciousness sunk deeply into the darkness. Volume 2 - CH 4 ¡°Himekawa is in the enemy¡¯s captive!?¡± Kizuna doubted his ear. However, Reiri¡¯s face was really serious and in no way was telling a joke. ¡°Himekawa was captured by enemy. Currently she is under the AU¡¯s grasp and become a hostage.¡± He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this. ¡°¡­¡­Hostage, you say?¡± Kizuna repeated that word dumbfoundedly. Yurishia leaned her body forward, making her large breast shook. ¡°Wait a second, Commander? What kind of metaphor is that?¡± ¡°The meaning is exactly as you heard. Above Guam, Himekawa was being restrained on the enemy¡¯s aircraft carrier.¡± All members lost their word. {Look at this.} A floating window was opened, Kei¡¯s text and a video was played there. It was the aircraft carrier of AU. Perhaps the picture was shot from air, the blur of the picture was considerable. It was quiet a far off image, but they could confirm about the one thousand meter class aircraft carrier. The height of the aircraft carrier was supposed to be several dozen meters, but because the ship hull was long with wide width, it looked like a mere flat plank flying. The camera was gradually approaching from overhead view. Following that, the image was becoming clearer. ¡°This picture was taken by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft that was sent to patrol Guam.¡± On the wide and flat deck, floating patterns and letters that seemed to be AU¡¯s were emitting light. In the center of those radiances, Aldea who was wearing Zeel was sitting on a chair. And then, in a slightly separate place, the category-Ultra Tri-Head was standing by. The large body leisurely lying down was like a living being with life. ¨D¨DAnd then, there was one more person. In front of Aldea, there was a figure floating on the air. Red Heart Hybrid Gear. There was no mistake, that was Himekawa Hayuru¡¯s Neros. At Himekawa¡¯s left and right, below and above, front and back, X-shaped shields were floating. Flat surfaces of light with those shields as the center were making a regular hexahedron, Himekawa was locked inside it. Her figure floating in air as if drifting weightlessly was as though she was being restrained by invisible chains. Above the video, Kei¡¯s inputted text was streaming. {Even though the unmanned aircraft approached until this close, those guys didn¡¯t shot it down. Most likely their objective is to show us Himekawa¡¯s figure.} Looking at Himekawa that was restrained by a mysterious power, Yurishia knitted her eyebrows. ¡°I see¡­¡­she really feels like a hostage.¡± Reiri also nodded with a grim face. ¡°There is no approach at all from the AU side. We don¡¯t understand what is those guys¡¯ objective, but we can guess that their objective perhaps is to lure us.¡± ¡°But Nee-chan. Normally we will think so, but the opponent this time is the AU person you know?¡± ¡°Thinking about the precedent of first contact the other day, it¡¯s only natural to think that they have extremely similar behavioral pattern and sense of values with us. And exactly as they aimed¨D¨D¡± Reiri looked over the members of Amaterasu. ¡°No matter what is the enemy planning, we have to go rescue Himekawa.¡± He completely agreed with that. Yurishia showed a daring smile. ¡°So we are going to dare to accept the enemy¡¯s invitation you say? I don¡¯t hate something like that.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Aine asked while her eyes were still staring at Aldea on the screen. ¡°First, I have something for Aine and Kizuna to do.¡± ¡°Me and Aine?¡± Reiri raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°This time it¡¯s our turn to surprise them.¡± On the wide sprawling deck of the aircraft carrier, there was Aldea staying there alone. The wind blowing on the sky was fluttering up her long hair. Her purple eyes were shining bewitchingly, she was staring with all her attention at the sky that was nearing dawn. Suddenly her lips was murmuring something. ¡°This is completely contrary to my expectation¡­¡­this is really different from the story that I heard from that person. Even though I thought that child in white magic armor is surely the one.¡± She turned back at the Tri-Head standing by behind her. ¡°If it¡¯s just collecting the Core, then I¡¯ll leave that to you. I think it¡¯s about time they come taking the bait.¡± Several windows were opened around that murmuring face. The displayed content and letters were different, but the technology itself couldn¡¯t be told apart from Heart Hybrid Gear. Those windows underwent complete change into deep red alert display. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± From beyond the window, she noticed the pressure of fierce light approaching. It was bombardment of light possessing destructive power beyond imagination. ¨D¨DCorruption Armament [Pulverizer] The light of destruction crossed the sky instantly. ¡°Multiple Shield(Anti Battleship Use Multiple Defense)!¡± Aldea yelled sharply. As if to respond toward that instruction in panic, the aircraft carrier deployed defense shield of magic circle. Several tens of shield were piling up in preparation for the Pulverizer¡¯s bombardment. Even a single one was a shield that could block the main cannon of AU¡¯s battleship. But with a single attack of the Pulverizer, those shields were crushed really easily. And then, all of the shields were mowed down. The flash right from the side gouged a gigantic hole almost right at the center of the ship hull, then it pierced through at the other side. The ship¡¯s body greatly tilted, the surface of the deck was turned into a giant slide. ¡°¨D¨D-¡° Aldea and Himekawa, and then the Tri-Head began to slide down on the deck. ¡®This bombing, it¡¯s from that time!? This destructive power is as if it comes from a superdreadnought class battleship¡¯s main cannon¨D¨Dno, it¡¯s even more than that. It¡¯s not like I cannot block it if I use my Labyrinth Cube(Cube Dimension Maze), but¨D¨D,¡¯ Aldea stared at the Labyrinth Cube that began to slide down and knitted her eyebrows. Even now those shields were used to imprison Neros. The bombardment of Pulverizer made the aircraft carrier received lethal damage, Aldea also fell into confusion. As if charging at that opening, there was a shadow suddenly approaching with tremendous speed. Trailing golden trail behind it, a Heart Hybrid Gear was soaring on the sky. It was Yurishia¡¯s Cross. Cross that flew by fully opening Differential Frame¡¯s propulsive power easily broke the sound barrier. On Yurishia¡¯s body, Kizuna was clinging there closely. ¡°It will be soon, Kizuna!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± If it was in a straight line, Cross was faster than anything. It carried Eros until above the aircraft carrier from beyond the horizon in a blink of eye. ¡°Now!¡± Kizuna separated from Yurishia¡¯s body and danced that body above the sky. Under his eyes the aircraft carrier which was crumbling even now was visible. At the center of the hull which had gigantic hole opened, the hull was warping. The one thousand meter gigantic body quickly broke into half and began to fall toward Guam¡¯s sea. Yurishia that passed through in an instant turned back at the falling aircraft carrier. In the end of her sight, there was the Tri-Head that spread its wings to fly from the slanting deck. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can defeat it but¡­¡­¡± She converted the Differential Frame¡¯s ability from propulsive power to attack power. ¡°Fire!!¡± From Yurishia¡¯s whole body, particle cannons spouted fire all at once. The golden lights stretching out straightforwardly impacted the Tri-Head directly. Together with dazzling light, an explosion spread. Aldea clicked her tongue while sliding down the deck. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that long range battery to you! It¡¯s fine for you to break it.¡± Tri-Head reached out its neck from inside the flame due to Aldea¡¯s instruction, its spread out wings shined red and it lightly took off to the sky. ¡°Please try to catch me!¡± Yurishia confirmed the Tri-Head came chasing her and raised the output of the Differential Frame once more. Confirming the distancing away Tri-Head, Aldea weighed between the captured Neros and that white magic armor she was unfamiliar with. She was wondering which one should she prioritized to deal with? Letters of AU were floating in the window floating in front of Aldea¡¯s eyes, a warning was addressed to her once more. ¡®She is preparing a bombardment again!? As expected, it will be bad if I¡¯m shot right now.¡¯ Aldea undid the restrain on Himekawa¡¯s body as if throwing her away. The six shields once more attached themselves to her body, she ignited her thruster and headed toward the direction from where the Pulverizer came with full speed. Himekawa¡¯s body that lost its support was falling together with the debris of the aircraft carrier. Confirming Aldea was flying away, Kizuna yelled. ¡°Mode Zeros!!¡± The radiance of Eros that was worn on Kizuna¡¯s body changed. The pink luminescence was changing from below into the same blue color like Zeros. The first instruction that he got from Reiri in the briefing was to do Climax Hybrid with Aine. And then, they obtained the Corruption Armament [Pulverizer] for Aine, and the same ability with Zeros for him. Chasing after Himekawa¡¯s body, Kizuna plunged into the middle of the falling debris of the aircraft carrier. Eros that was supposed to be useless exhibited equal mobility with Zeros. He was avoiding the hundreds of debris falling on him with beautiful movement. ¡°Himekawa¨D¨D!!¡± While evading the obstacles, Kizuna opened his sensor window. ¡°Where!?¡± The window shined brightly, pulling Kizuna¡¯s attention on it. A three dimensional map with Kizuna at the center was displaying shining red dot. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s Neros!¡¯ It displayed the dot falling to the sea diagonally below at the right of Kizuna¡¯s position. He ignited the thrusters throughout his body with light particles and pursued after Himekawa with speed far faster than natural drop. He soared with tremendous speed amidst the scattered debris. The torn off deck from the crumbling aircraft carrier was flying in front of Kizuna becoming a gigantic wall. ¡°Chih!¡± Eros¡¯s figure vanished in an instant. At the next movement, it slipped through the falling deck in evasion. ¡°Himekawa¨D¨D! Where are youuuu-!?¡± The internal magic mechanisms were expelled out to the sky one after another from the pulverized ship hull. Clusters of huge parts were endlessly floating in the air, obstructing his path. Even while Eros was moving with high speed, it didn¡¯t come into contact with those debris and avoided them all. If it was the normal Eros, surely it would crash in an instant and bore large damage. However right now the result of the Climax Hybrid with Zeros was in effect. Even the storm of debris looked like they all were in slow motion. But, no matter how much mobility he exhibited, it was all meaningless if he couldn¡¯t save Himekawa. The sea surface was rapidly approaching. Impatience was seeping into Kizuna¡¯s heart. It was the end if Himekawa fell to the sea. He had to save her no matter what before that. Where? Kizuna mobilized all of his sensors and searched for Himekawa¡¯s location. However there was no reaction. ¡®Why damn it! There is reaction until just now! Shit-!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s heart was ringing like alarm bell. Sweat flowed down his forehead. ¡®Where!?¡¯ He turned his head, moved his eye, he was sending his gaze to all direction, At that time, swaying black hair was reflected at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Himekawa!¡± Neros was already terminated, Himekawa right now was only in her pilot suit. Like this it was only natural that there was no reaction from Neros. If she fell to the sea from this height in her flesh, she would certainly die. Before she fell to the sea¨D¨D, At that time, the prow of the aircraft carrier impacted the sea below. The wreckage of the broken aircraft carrier didn¡¯t immediately sink and stood towering tall like two spires from the sea. ¡®This is bad!!¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s body was falling toward that spire. At this rate, Himekawa¡¯s body would hit the aircraft carrier faster than falling into the sea. Igniting his thruster, Kizuna headed to that direction with all his speed. In front of Kizuna, a protective wall torn of from the hull flew into his way. Kizuna twisted his body and pulled his fist. ¡°HAAA!¡± The fist struck out from his shoulder drove into the thick steel plate. Shockwave like an explosion opened a hole on the steel plate. ¡°HIMEKAWAAAAA-!¡± Kizuna flew out from amidst the explosion and embraced the body of Himekawa that was powerlessly floating in the air. ¡°Himekawa! Oi, get a hold of yourself, Himekawa!¡± Kizuna ignited his thruster and slipped through between the two spires just barely. And then he raised his output in full throttle and increased his speed. While being showered by the gigantic water pillar heaved up by the debris of the aircraft carrier, Kizuna was flying horizontally, distancing himself away from the aircraft carrier. {This is Kizuna! Himekawa has been safely rescued! We will immediately withdraw from the front line!} The transmission from Kizuna was delivered to Aine. Ten kilometer from the aircraft carrier, Aine was readying the Pulverizer on the sky, she was charging the energy for the second shot. ¡°Next is the Tri-head. Yurishia, lead the prey here quickly¨D¨D!?¡± Her sensor reflected the shadow of something approaching in great speed. {Aine! Aldea is heading there! Be careful!} The moment she heard Reiri¡¯s voice, Aine readied her Pulverizer once more. ¡°To dare challenging this me in a one-on-one battle, there is a limit even in being conceited.¡± Aine aimed at the approaching Aldea. ¡°This time I¡¯ll pulverize her for sure.¡± And then, she pulled the trigger without hesitation. The wave of destruction blown away the cloud and terrific explosion sound roared above the sea. And then, the radiance that destroyed space and time shot out straight toward Aldea. It was the bombardment that destructed even a gigantic battleship in one shot. If it hit directly, then the likes of magic weapons would be terminated without the least bit of difficulty. Aldea stopped in the sky. Her armor detached from her body. Aldea glossy lips opened. ¡°Labyrinth Cube.¡± Six shields transformed and linked up, the cube that restrained Himekawa was making its appearance once more. The next moment, the merciless bombardment of Pulverizer hit. An explosion of light occurred. Fierce lightning spread to the sky and sea, shockwave indented the sea. It made one thought that Aldea altogether with the cube floating in the air were pulverized in one breath. ¨D¨DHowever, The light of Pulverizer lost its target inside the Labyrinth Cube. The bombardment was circling on and on inside the cube as though losing its path, its direction was changed and then it was flying away from the gap of the Labyrinth Cube. Several streaks of light that were warped into different directions, one flew to the outer space annihilating the cloud, one opened a large hole at the sea terminating the sea water. Aine was staring it happening from beginning to end with shock. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s blocked again. Not just once, but twice. My Pulverizer doesn¡¯t work.¡¯ Aldea¡¯s figure was wavering standing still at the other side of the heat haze. Labyrinth Cube distorted the power of Pulverizer. It was blocked, but it didn¡¯t mean that it was repelled easily. ¡®¨D¨DCan I attack one more time?¡¯ Aine tried to ready her Pulverizer. However, Aldea was already moving. She was heading to Aine with her full speed. There was no leeway for Aine to charge a third shot. Aine swiftly threw away her Corruption Armament, the Pulverizer vanished, turning into bead and belt of light. In exchange she clutched her fist and charged at the approaching enemy. The two Heart Hybrid Gears collided. Sharp light and fierce sparks scattered. The Labyrinth Cube returned into six shields and lined up in front of Zeros. With her fist stopped, Aine glared at the enemy across the shield from very close range. Looking at Aldea like this, she was really indistinguishable from human. Her hair and the color of her eyes were a little different, but such thing was still within the range of fashion. It could be changed trivially. In order to shake off her surprise and hesitation, Aine let out caustic words. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are human or person of AU.¡± The elbow thruster increased in brightness, the shield was pushed back. ¡°What is without doubt, is that you are the fool who is challenging this me in close range battle!¡± The instance Aine almost overcame the shield, light ran on Aldea¡¯s shield and Aine¡¯s arm distorted. ¡°!?¡± The distorted space flicked off Aine¡¯s right fist. However in that moment, Aine¡¯s left hand reached out and grasped the shield. ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Aldea was taken by surprise. Aine¡¯s upper body that was almost thrown backward was supported by gripping the shield. ¡°Ha-!!¡± And then like that the shield was raised, and the body that became defenseless was punched. The elbow thruster produced a punch in the speed that was normally impossible, and in the instant of impact, shockwave was fired from the end of the arm. ¡°¨D¨D-!!¡± The moment the impact attacked Aldea, pattern like a magic circle floated for an instant on her body. It seemed that it was something substantial like the Life Saver of Heart Hybrid Gear. However, it was like a minimal safeguard that didn¡¯t have that much defensive power. Aldea¡¯s body was truly easily blown away, Aine kicked the air in order to add pursuing attack. In order to stop the approaching Aine, Aldea lined up the shields in front of Aine, but Zeros astounding mobility was in full display, all the shields were evaded. ¡°That¡­¡­-!¡± That movement shocked Aldea. ¡°HAAA!¡± The leg thruster emitted belt of light. That propulsion was stuck into Aldea¡¯s body as a fierce spinning kick. ¡°Gah¡­¡­ha!¡± Aldea¡¯s body bended forming the shape of >. Aldea was using most of her armor as shields. Although she had pilot suit and safeguard, she was mostly defenseless like this. Aine once again kicked with her leg, the blade on her shin aimed at Aldea¡¯s abdomen. ¡°¡­¡­Kuh!¡± Aldea immediately glided a shield in front of Zeros¡¯s leg. Aine¡¯s kick changed trajectory in the middle. Her leg flew passed the shield and sunk into Aldea¡¯s chest. ¡°Gu, AAA-!¡± Aldea ignited her thruster and somehow controlled her posture, stopping her body in place. ¡°The next will be the last.¡± Aine put her right hand forward and took a stance. Aldea raised her face and gazed at Aine. ¡°How amazing¡­¡­you are.¡± Her face didn¡¯t have anger or killing intent. A smile that was happy from the bottom of her heart was shown there. ¡°For such an amazing magic armor to exist in this world without any signature¡­¡­hey, what is the name of that magic armor? Please tell me by any means.¡± Aine tightened her lips in ^ shape for a while, but then she reluctantly opened her mouth. ¡°¨D¨DZeros.¡± In that instanat, Aldea¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Ze¡­¡­ros?¡± Aldea muttered deliriously. ¡°You, Chidori¡­¡­something I think? You, who are you?¡± It was a strange question. Aine couldn¡¯t catch her meaning. ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll teach you. I am the pilot of Zeros. Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡± Aldea¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock, her mouth was also hanging open. ¡°Chidori¡­¡­Aine¡­¡­Aine, Zeros.¡± She clapped her hands in front of her face. ¡°Ha¡­¡­hahaha, is that so, as I thought, so that¡¯s how is it! Ahaha, how spending!¡± Aine made a dubious face. ¡°I wonder if I hit your head when I kicked you before? Aah, but if I punch you, perhaps you will return back to usual?¡± Aine grasped her fist tightly. ¡°Yes, yes, the current you don¡¯t get the meaning of what I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t it! Aah, but there is no need to worry! Yes, leave everything to me! I will save you for sure!¡± Aldea kept talking in excitement. That aroused emotion looked really eerie for Aine who was watching her. ¡°What are you prattling about I wonder? Your head really got broken isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Fufufu, now, I¡¯ll capture, imprison, and kidnap you. With¡­¡­¡± Aldea smiled cheerfully. ¡°This Labyrinth Cube!¡± Six shields was approaching in order to surround Aine. Kizuna was carrying Himekawa in his arms heading to Ataraxia. ¡°This is Kizuna. Ataraxia, respond.¡± A floating window projected Reiri. ¡°Nee-chan, my side goes as planned. I¡¯m in the middle of heading back to Atraxia¨D¨D¡± {Kizuna, change of plan. We planned to destroy Tri-Head with Pulverizer, but Aldea interrupted and now she is in the middle of battle with Aine. Yurishia is fighting Tri-Head alone.} ¡°What do you say!?¡± That Heart Hybrid Gear of Aldea, Zeel possessed a mysterious power. In addition, Tri-Head was an opponent that couldn¡¯t be defeated even with the four of them. Kizuna¡¯s forehead was having cold sweat. {The only silver lining is you and Himekawa. Head over there for reinforcement immediately!} Kizuna looked at Himekawa in his arms. ¡°Putting me aside, Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count is already in red zone, she is in a state that cannot even put Neros here!¡± Kizuna yelled at Reiri inside the window. {I¡¯m sending the thing right now. Fly straight at it like that.} ¡°The thing?¡± Just when he was speaking so to the communication window, Kizuna was shined with dazzling light. From the front, a large capsule he remembered seeing before suspended below a helicopter was approaching. ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± ¡°Himekawa?¡± ¡°U, n¡­¡­Hi, Hida, kun?¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes opened slightly. ¡°E, eh? This place? Somehow, it feels pleasantly fluffy¡­..nyaa!?¡± Noticing herself who was sleeping on a bed with tattered pilot suit and Kizuna who was sitting beside her, Himekawa unintentionally raised a strange voice. ¡°Hii!¡± Being alert toward Kizuna who was in his pilot suit, Himekawa hugged her body and backed off until the corner of the bed. Certainly pilot suit was made from a thin material that fitted the body. It was understandable for her to want to be on guard. Moreover, Himekawa¡¯s pilot suit had holes opened here and there, the pilot suit that had already high exposure rate at the best of time became something even more risqu¨¦, so it further scared her. ¡°Whe, where is this place, besides my appearance, yo, yo, you, what did you do to me!?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything-! Nothing at all!¡± Himekawa yelled with bright red face and glared at Kizuna while her nose was huffing roughly. ¡®¨D¨DEh, now that I think back?¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s memory revived. She was looking around the room restlessly with an axious face. ¡°I, if I remember right¡­¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s right, I should have lose toward that enemy Aldea.¡¯ ¡°This is above the sea. The new equipment brought from Ataraxia is left floating on the sea. Now, we are inside it, that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°New equipment¡­¡­this thing?¡± The bed she was sleeping on was a queen-sized pure white bed. Inside the room, there was table and sofa, dresser, monitor. Inside was toilet and washroom, also a big bathroom. The washing place and also the bathtub were wide enough to be used by two people with enough room left over. ¡°I, was fighting with that enemy named Aldea¡­¡­I was pushed into the enemy¡¯s shields, became unable to move, I remember the event until that time, but after that¡­¡­¡± Himekawa pressed her hand on her head, trying desperately to remember. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t remember what happened after you fainted, but Himekawa, you became enemy captive then.¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Himekawa made a face that was shocked from the bottom of her heart. ¡°But¡­¡­I, I don¡¯t, remember at all of such thing¡­¡­¡± She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°But, if that happened then how did I¨D¨D¡± Saying until that far, Himekawa¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°We carried out an operation to rescue Himekawa. Aine¡¯s Corruption Armament shot down the enemy¡¯s aircraft carrier, me and Yurishia¡¯s combination rescued Himekawa. But, the operation hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­what do, you mean?¡± ¡°The enemy Aldea, and also the category-Ultra Tri-Head are going strong.¡± Hearing that name, Himekawa¡¯s shoulder twitched. ¡°Aldea is fighting Aine, the Tri-Head is taking on Yurishia, I want to reinforce them immediately. That¡¯s why¨D¨DHimekawa?¡± Himekawa¡¯s face paled, her body was trembling in shivers. ¡°Oi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I, I, what did I¡­¡­¡± Kizuna leaned on the bed and peeked into Himekawa¡¯s face. ¡°Are you okay? Your complexion is bad.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m a useless human¡­¡­I¡¯m, already useless.¡± Her trembling hand grasped the sheet tightly. ¡°Taking arbitrary action by myself based on personal emotion¡­¡­I was saying self-important thing trying to correct other people¡¯s conduct, while in the end I¡¯m the one who troubled other people the most¡­¡­because of my fault, my comrade meet danger¡­¡­uu-¡° Tears spilled out from Himekawa¡¯s eyes. ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­don¡¯t blame yourself that much. No one is thinking that about you.¡± ¡°Even if no one thinking that about me, I cannot forgive myself!¡± When she raised her face and yelled, tears scattered from her eyes. ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­in the first place, why are you, that obsessed with the Tri-Head?¡± Himekawa hung her head down, she stayed quiet for a while. However, she opened her mouth then determinedly. ¡°¡­¡­Before, I had fought that category-Ultra once.¡± ¡®Eh!?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t the previous battle the first attack of that magic weapon? ¡°It was in the middle of a chaotic situation, so I didn¡¯t make an official report about it, but on the occasion of the 2nd Another Universe Conflict¡­¡­right before the Megafloat activated, that Tri-Head appeared in Japan.¡± Himekawa was staring at empty air with sorrowful gaze. ¡°Entrances also appeared in Japan at the 2nd Another Universe Conflict¡­¡­however, Yurishia-san participated in the operation of the seventh fleet of American army, while Aine-san had the duty to guard Ataraxia and Megafloat Japan. The protection of mainland Japan was entrusted to me alone.¡± ¡°Just alone!?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± It was absurd no matter how he thought about it. The guy pushing that duty to her is really hateful. It seemed that Himekawa could guess Kizuna¡¯s thinking. Himekawa showed a sad smile. ¡°But, at that time I seriously thought that I can protect Japan to the end by myself alone. I can do it with my power, rather if I cannot do that, then what meaning there is in this Heart Hybrid Gear. I persuaded myself like that.¡± Himekawa stared to empty air remembering something. ¡°I flew around all over Japan, defeating magic weapons one after another. If it¡¯s like this then I¡¯ll be fine, I can protect Japan, that was what I felt.¡± Certainly, if it was Himekawa¡¯s combat ability, she could even defeat category-A. But¡­¡­. ¡°However, that was only until the enemy¡¯s march was proceeding in full tilt, it was only for a short time. Soon, I cannot do anything by myself alone.¡± Himekawa¡¯s forehead was etched with crease of distress. ¡°Just what should I do to deal with the magic weapons that appeared in the whole country simultaneously? The invasion of AU was progressing, each territory of Japan fell into enemy¡¯s hand one after another. I don¡¯t understand what happened with the land that was invaded. Was the people living there died, or are they alive¡­¡­¡± Tears gathered in Himekawa¡¯s eyes. I was wrapped in feeling of despair. Even though if I just had more power, if I can just become stronger, I could actually protect them. The current me can do nothing except defeating the magic weapon before my eyes one by one. It was just like pouring water on hot stone.¡± (TL: A Japanese phrase, that meant useless or inadequate effort that failed.) ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­¡± ¡°With the order from the commander, I returned to Tokyo. There is the need to accommodate the refuge in Megafloat Japan, so I had to buy time until the refugee boarded the passenger ship docked in Tokyo Bay¡­¡­that was the operation.¡± Himekawa¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°What I can do was only something that much since the start. Something like protecting Japan, that¡¯s just too impertinent. But, I will protect at least those people. Looking at the several thousand people gathering in the harbor, I swore that in my heart. When they saw my figure, everyone cheered joyfully. The new weapon that can defeat the magic weapon has arrived¡­¡­they thought that they could feel relive with that.¡± Even now her voice seemed like she was going to cry. ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­it¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to¨D¨D¡± ¡°A small girl was¡­¡­a girl hugging a bear plushy was trembling in terror¡­¡­I promised that girl. That I will absolutely protect her, so rest assured, I said¡­¡­that girl smiled, she was really relieved¡­¡­despite so, despite so, in that place¡­¡­that thing, that thing appeared.¡± ¨D¨DCategory-Ultra [Tri-Head] ¡°I was¡­¡­unable to do anything. I couldn¡¯t do anything! Not a single thing! Even though until then there was no magic weapon I couldn¡¯t defeat! I, cannot do anything¡­¡­everyone, everyone was¡­¡­uu, ku¡­¡­¡± Tears spilled down from Himekawa¡¯s eyes. She suppressed the sobbing spilling from her mouth with her hand, crying while stifling her voice. ¡°I was conceited, I¡­¡­before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict happened, I was hailed as the trump card of Japan¡­¡­everywhere I went, everyone made a fuss of me¡­¡­I was¡­¡­feeling as if I had become a princess.¡± That was an unexpected truth. That was a great difference from him who was driven away from the laboratory by his mother. ¡°But, if it was only that, that¡¯s not really a bad story¨D¨D¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡­right at that time, my interest in my classmate¡¯s talk about love was gushing forth¡­¡­I was constantly yearning for love like the one in novel or manga. Because of that, before I realized it I didn¡¯t put my all into my training. Even though I was shouldering a significant mission, even though I understood that, I was talking about boys just like my friends, wanting to join hand with boyfriend¡­..I was kept thinking only about that kind of thing.¡± This time Kizuna lost his words. Himekawa Hayuru had interest in love? She didn¡¯t put her all in training? That was too unexpected¡­¡­totally unbelievable. That was really a story about Himekawa herself, was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°In the first place I¡¯m just a human of that level.¡± Himekawa looked down. ¡°If I only polished myself by training seriously at that time¡­¡­perhaps I could save those people. If I didn¡¯t get carried away by my fickle feeling and lived seriously, perhaps I can save even more people¡­¡­thinking that, it make me want to tear apart this body from shame and regret.¡± Himekawa glared sternly with eyes that were wet with tears. ¡°And so, I don¡¯t want to repeat such mistake for the second time. I regulate myself, remonstrate myself, I live systematically, sever my desire, not slacking in my daily training, I give my all for the sake of my mission. I decided in my heart to live like that.¡± ¡®¨D¨DIs that so? So Himekawa¡¯s stoic personality is because of that reason.¡¯ Kizuna finally comprehended Himekawa¡¯s obstinate attitude, ¡°Everyone of Amaterasu who shouldered the same mission like me¡­¡­also all the students of Ataraxia, so that they won¡¯t follow the same mistake like me, I want them to lead a wholesome life.¡± ¡°I understand your feeling but¡­¡­isn¡¯t that a little too extreme?¡± Himekawa glared at Kizuna with red bloodshot eyes. ¡°No! That will become something to protect your own life. Not only that, it will also protect the life of the people of Japan. I want all of you to understand that. I absolutely don¡¯t want a mistake of a fool like me to happen again! Yet despite so!¡± Himekawa shook her hair disorderly, she was literally crying and yelling. ¡°I got angry and rushed out as I pleased, then like that I lost again to the enemy and turned into captive¡­¡­¡± ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­¡± On the face of the sobbing Himekawa, a self-depreciating smile appeared. ¡°For the sake of someone like me, everyone now is meeting with danger¡­¡­this is really a joke. It goes past aggravation and feels humorous instead.¡± Kizuna reached out his hand to Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone is not thinking like that of you. Even we¨D¨D¡± ¡°Please just leave me alone! In the first place I¡¯m just a human of this level!¡± Himekawa shook off Kizuna¡¯s hand with a lot of strength. And then, she hit the bed with clenched fist several times. ¡°Everything would be better if the Core of Neros was installed to someone else that is not me! If that was the case, no one would feel troubled or meet any danger! Even those many people¡­¡­that girl too, perhaps they would be saved!¡± He had never seen Himekawa this hysteric. Most likely, there was no one in the world that had seen her like this. She was always dignified, decorous, composed, the serious Himekawa. As a public morals committee member, she was noble, just, strict on the rule, the hardheaded Himekawa. ¡®The Himekawa that we know is that kind of person.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­because I, because someone like me, is the one who obtained the Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­a lot of people, died¡­¡­¡± But, the weak girl crying and breaking down here, this was also Himekawa Hayuru. ¡®I only thought that my distance with Himekawa had gotten closer, yet I didn¡¯t try at all to understand about Himekawa.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Himekawa, everyone has recognized that you are fighting with everything that you have.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s, the result in the end¡­¡­I only troubled other people¡­¡­hic¡± Kizuna put his hand on Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Certainly, I think it¡¯s important to repent for the past. But that¡¯s only for the sake of learning something from it, so that we can live better in the future. It¡¯s not for blaming yourself forever.¡± Himekawa faced Kizuna with eyes that had become red. ¡°But that¡­¡­that, in the end, I don¡¯t learn anything¡­¡­from it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tears were flowing down from her damp eyes without stopping. He guessed that she had endured herself until all this time. The dam that had head held back her piling up bitterness and sorrow had broken and overflowed out all in one go. ¡°Just¡­¡­leave me alone. I, I, quit already. From Amaterasu¡­¡­and from Ataraxia too, I¡¯ll go away¡­¡­I don¡¯t want, to do this anymore.¡± Himekawa rubbed her eyes while turning her back to Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad.¡¯ He had to make Himekawa stood on her feet somehow. There was no way it would get better like this. Not only Himekawa, but Aine and Yurishia that was in a bitter fight right now were also approached by danger. What should he do? What was the right thing to do? Kizuna sidled up to Himekawa on the bed. ¡°Himekawa¡­..then let¡¯s do this. To make up for the trouble that you cause, can you listen to my story a little?¡± ¡°Cu, curse me¡­¡­hic, as much you like. So, someone like me¡­¡­hyaa!?¡± Kizuna embraced Himekawa¡¯s body from the back. ¡°Wa, wait, wha, what are you doing!?¡± Not only the area around her eyes, her cheeks also reddened when she turned back at Kizuna. However, she found Kizuna¡¯s face near her nose that she turned back to the wall in panic. ¡°Like this you can calm down right?¡± Kizuna recalled how Reiri did this for him when he was crying as a child. ¡®¨D¨DWell, this is out of my depth though.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Pervert.¡± Himekawa complained sullenly, but she didn¡¯t resist more than that. Kizuna took a large deep breath and calmed down his heart, then he began to talk with her face close to Himekawa. ¡°Hey, Himekawa. Certainly, there might be life that you couldn¡¯t save. But, there should be also a lot of life that Himekawa had saved.¡± However, Himekawa only scowled her face. ¡°Something like that¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There is no doubt about that. Because, the one who said that is me who you had actually saved.¡± Himekawa was making a face that was increasingly confused. ¡°You forget? That time when I came for the first time to Ataraxia, you saved me that was attacked by Viking.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Certainly that thing happened. ¡°But, that was¡­¡­even without me saving you, Hida-kun have Heart Hybrid Gear, so that¡¯s not really¨D¨D¡± ¡°But, my combat ability is nonexistent. Besides at that time, Eros also still hadn¡¯t been adjusted yet. There is enough possibility that I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Himekawa saved my life. If Himekawa was not there, I won¡¯t be here right now.¡± Himekawa suddenly began to get flustered. ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± ¡°This me that is the actual person concerned in this is feeling that you are my life benefactor. That¡¯s not something that Himekawa can decide. If I have to say further, Himekawa also saved the life of Yurishia and Aine too don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡®Wh, why, does it become like that?¡± ¡°If I died, then Heart Hybrid couldn¡¯t be used. In that case, Yurishia would be killed by Dragre in the southern island, and Aine would die from the attack of the large battleship before this.¡± Himekawa tried to argue back but no word came out. Only her mouth that was kept opening and closing. ¡°If that happened, then Ataraxia wouldn¡¯t be able to shot down the enemy large battleship, and also to chase away the enemy fleet. In other words, Himekawa had saved Megafloat Japan.¡± ¡°So, something like that¡­¡­is just¡­¡­a sophistry.¡± ¡°The life that Himekawa saved went to save more life. Sooner or later, it will become an unbelievable number right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Himekawa had recovered most of her composure. However, her gaze dropped to the floor and her face was becoming gloomy. ¡°Just because of that¡­¡­I don¡¯t think that my sin will vanish¡­¡­¡± ¡°In order to redeem that sin, in order to save even more people, aren¡¯t those why you are fighting together with us?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s why, I told you that a useless human like me will just cause even larger damage. Please search for other qualified person.¡± Kizuna breathed a sigh. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± Kizuna put some strength to his arms that were embracing Himekawa and pulled her body closer. Himekawa was forced to entrust her weight to Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°Wha, what is it? Wha, what are you planning to do!? Do, doing something like this¨D¨D¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this fine?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Because, Himekawa had already giving up fighting right? Then, whether you skip your training, or go playing around, even if you have a slovenly life, or getting along with a boy, you shouldn¡¯t particularly mind it. Because, those things are things that Himekawa refrained from in order to fight the enemy.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­perhaps that is so but¨D¨Dn-, no! I wasn¡¯t refraining or anything! I don¡¯t remember ever saying that I want to do those things!¡± ¡°But, there shouldn¡¯t be any need to feel any guilt doing this at all right?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­that¡­¡­you¡¯re right, but¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks was tinged in pink color. ¡°Ha-! No, I don¡¯t have any intention to surrender my chastity to you just because of that!¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why! I said that I won¡¯t do anythi¨D¨D¡± ¡°Please help Aine and Yurishia.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­!?¡± She reflexively tried to look back, there Kizuna¡¯s face was right beside her. Kizuna¡¯s face was serious. Himekawa¡¯s chest jumped throbbingly. ¡°Right now, those two are falling in danger. To save them, Himekawa¡¯s strength is necessary.¡± Himekawa¡¯s gaze was lost. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s already too late, what can I do¡­¡­¡± ¡°Climax Hybrid.¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± Himeakawa¡¯s face became bright red instantly. ¡°This, this me, do, doing such shameless thing is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Right now, to save those two, there is no other choice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s words got stuck in her throat. ¡°The recovery of Hybrid Count using Heart Hybrid. And then, the equipment of Corruption Armament using Climax Hybrid. Those are the key of victory.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­in the first place, it¡¯s possible that something like that is not loaded inside my Neros.¡± ¡°I too don¡¯t know that. But, I want to bet on it. On Neros¡¯s Corruption Armament!¡± Kizuna¡¯s earnest eyes were staring straight at Himekawa. Himekawa¡¯s chest throbbed even harder. ¡°You have seen the might of Zeros¡¯s Pulverizer right? If something of equal power is also inside Neros¡­¡­¡± ¡°If there is¡­¡­what are you meaning to say?¡± Kizuna spoke strongly. ¡°The category-Ultra, can be defeated by Himekawa¡¯s hand.¡± Inside Himekawa, something big shook. ¡°That, Ultra-class, which is like a demon¡­¡­that invincible Tri-Head¡­¡­can be defeated?¡± ¡°Right.¡± A great number of people faces flashed inside Himekawa¡¯s mind. The time when her own weapon was completely useless, that she was beaten so badly without achieving anything. The people looking at her joyfully, calling her the goddess that would save them. The smiling face of that girl, who believed in her¨D¨D. Kizuna took Himekawa¡¯s hand. Then he entangled his fingers with hers. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Just from that, Himekawa¡¯s back shivered. ¡°Besides I thought that Himekawa¡¯s heart that hate indecent thing was a problem, but if you actually don¡¯t hate it and only refrained from such act, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­Err, really, I told you already, I¡¯m not liking it or any¡­¡­nnuu!¡± One of his hand crept through Himekawa¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­just this once, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s just this once! Do Climax Hybrid with me, let¡¯s fight together!¡± Kizuna separated their entangling fingers and caressed Himekawa¡¯s head. He brushed through her glossy black hair, stroked her cheek, and touched her lips. Himekawa¡¯s eyes turned rigid. ¡°Do, don¡¯t touch my hair carelessly. Hair is a woman¡¯s soul.¡± He caressed from Himekawa¡¯s cheek to her ear. ¡°Hauu¡± Himekawa was excessively sensitive, each time he touched her inadvertently, she returned back a reaction for every single one. ¡°I, I¡¯m, not, a licentious woman like¡­¡­hauu¡± While he was repeating his caress, her eyes became intoxicated. ¡°I, I said no¡­¡­even though I understand that we must not do this, my body¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand crawled from Himekawa¡¯s hair to her back. A shivering sensation ran through Himekawa¡¯s back. ¡°This cannot¡­¡­be helped? It¡¯s only this once¡­¡­¡± Himekawa narrowed her eyes pleasantly. ¡°If¡­¡­if it¡¯s, just once¡­¡­whether it¡¯s lewd thing, or fighting¡­¡­because, if I don¡¯t do it, everyone cannot be saved so¡­¡­that¡¯s why, this cannot, be helped¡­¡­haan¡± Himekawa was already staring at nothing with intoxicated eyes. Kizuna stroked her head while his other hand was stroking at her thighs. ¡°It feels good¡­¡­¡± Such words leaked out from Himekawa¡¯s mouth. ¡°Does your head feel good? Or your leg?¡± ¡°Eh? A¡­¡­ah! My head, head!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then¡± From her head, his hand brushed her long black hair as if scooping them up. ¡°Nn¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand brushed through her hair, moving to Himekawa¡¯s body. His hand was moving from her neck that looked so slender they might broke toward her collarbone, he was caressing down each of Himekawa¡¯s body parts, as though confirming them one by one. ¡°Hyaa, whe, where are you touching¡­¡­!¡± Each time his hand slide, Himekawa¡¯s body twitched. ¡°Himekawa is really sensitive.¡± And then Kizuna¡¯s hadn gradually climbed from her chest to the two hill. ¡°E¡­¡­a¡± Himekawa suddenly embraced herself with her two hands, hiding her breast. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kizuna stared at her fixedly. ¡®Damn it. Did I rush it too much?¡¯ Inside Kizuna¡¯s heart, cold sweat was flowing. ¡°Hida-kun, you too actually are thinking that my breast is small right?¡± ¡®¡­¡­What?¡¯ ¡°No¡­¡­I told you this too before, but I don¡¯t think that at all.¡± ¡°Lies. You absolutely compared them to Aine-san and Yurishia-san.¡± She began to complain with puffed cheek. What? What was with this reaction? Kizuna was in confusion, but first he thought that he needed to put her in good mood. ¡°Right now the one I have my eyes on is only Himekawa, I¡¯m not comparing your or anything. Well, if you say that I¡¯m comparing¡­¡­then compared to the average breast, then even Himekawa¡¯s breast is in the big side.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­just why is man care that much for breast size? Something like that doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­I cannot understand.¡± ¡­¡­He had various things he wanted to say, but for now he held back. ¡°Other than size¡­¡­the shape of Himekawa¡¯s breast is also beautiful though. Can you show me so I can see properly?¡± ¡°Tha, that shameless speech, how can you say that so calmly-!!¡± Himekawa sent him a protesting gaze, yet even while doing that, her arms that were hiding her breast were slowly lowering down. ¡°Is, is this okay?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingertips touched the base of Himekawa¡¯s breast. ¡°Ahnn¡± He was only touching the surface while little by little aiming the top area. ¡°Hiuu!¡± He arrived at the part that was the most aroused. There, he was shaking his fingertips in short interval. Himekawa¡¯s body was writhing around on the bed, as if electricity was traveling through her body. ¡°Ahh, aa, do, don¡¯t-, that-¡° Through the thin pilot suit, he understood well the shape of her breast. And then, even the change that was happening under it was conveyed to him with no hiding it. The thing that was changing from the smooth round shape, into the solid protrusion was rapidly starting to assert its existence. ¡°Aa¡­¡­!?¡± The face of Himekawa who noticed that change was colored bright red. ¡°No, no¡­..this is, ya¡± ¡°Himekawa feels this really easily huh.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re wrong, this, this is¡­¡­¡± Himekawa became teary from shame. ¡°There is no need to be shy right? Himekawa¡¯s breast is just too beautiful. If it like this, then it won¡¯t lose at all even to Aine or Yurisia you know.¡± Kizuna¡¯s palm gently caressed Himekawa¡¯s whole breast. ¡°Is¡­¡­is that, real, ly¡­..true? I¡¯m really¡­¡­do, not, lose¡­¡­to them?¡± Even while asking that, Himekawa¡¯s body repeatedly twitched and convulsed from Kizuna¡¯s loving caress. Her body was this sensitive, that it made him worried just her reacting motion would consumed her stamina considerably. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s really beautiful, I like it.¡± Himekawa showed a relieved smile. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m glad.¡± Red light flashed through her eyes that were moist with tear in a flash. With her condition like this, the success of Heart Hybrid was near. ¡°Hau¡­¡­ahn! Ah, the, there-¡° Kizuna¡¯s hand caressed from her breast to her side and stomach. Her body twisted as though running away from that hand, but there was no escape. Like that his hand moved from her waist to her thighs, he was caressing her legs. At that time, his finger pulled at the hole on her tights. ¡°The pilot suit has quite a damage huh.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡­but, there is no change¡­¡­¡± Luckily, there was a spare in this facility. Kizuna opened the dresser buried in the wall and prepared a spare from inside. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll put this on you, so sit down on the side of the bed.¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­¡± Himekawa obediently moved to the side of the bed. She languidly raised her body and brushed up her hair. That gesture was completely captivating. ¡°Then¡­¡­please.¡± Saying that, she stretched her slender and long leg. Himekawa¡¯s eyes were completely filled with bewitching light. He was able to stir Himekawa¡¯s excitement enough with all his doing until now. He could see that the preparation for the Heart Hybrid had been put in order completely. Kizuna crouched and took Himekawa¡¯s left leg. He took off her tight that was torn with holes on it. He was lowering down the tight slowly. From below, Himekawa¡¯s bare foot was gradually appearing. Her thigh and calf drew a beautiful curve. He lovingly caressed that curve with his finger. ¡°Aa¡­..nn¡± Kizuna¡¯s body separated Himekawa¡¯s nether region, he was currently in the middle of both her feet. When he looked up, the surface of Himekawa¡¯s nether region was visible. Himekawa¡¯s most hidden place, separated only by a sliver of thin fabric was there. ¡°Aah¡­¡­this kind of appearance. How improper¡­¡­¡± Shivers were traveling through Himekawa¡¯s back. When she thought that her most important part as a girl was seen by Kizuna, the area around her lower abdomen suddenly became heated. Kizuna stared at Himekawa¡¯s legs, his finger caressed as if confirming from the tips of her toes one by one. ¡°Nnu-¡° The shape of her leg was also beautiful. The finger of her foot was slender, her nails were glossy with beautiful shape. He couldn¡¯t think of it as dirty at all. Rather, he even wanted to kiss them. Once he thought that, an indescribable impulse was driven through his body. Kizuna kissed the back of Himekawa¡¯s foot. ¡°aAhnn!¡± He fitted the tight from her toes. However, he didn¡¯t put it on until finish like that, first he kissed her legs before covering the place he kissed with the tight. Kizuna slide his mouth, from her shin to her calf. While doing that, the hardness and softness that his lips felt was changing moment by moment, he now knew that there was not even a part with similar sensation. For Himekawa, that act made her had the feeling, as if a mark was put on her foot showing that this foot was Kizuna¡¯s belonging. The tight that was covered on top of it was like a chastity belt that denied the erasure of that mark. Thinking so, it was like the place that Kizuna¡¯s hand touched, the passage that his lips passed, were gradually turning into Kizuna¡¯s possession, it was like her body was being conquered by Kizuna. ¡°Fuaaa¡­¡­¡± The instant she imagined that, the core of Himekawa¡¯s body was pierced by a sweet stimulation that paralyzed her. ¡°Wha, what, kind of, perverted act you are doing¡­¡­aa, aah¡­¡­hyaaan!¡± When he advanced from around her knee to her thigh, Himekawa¡¯s reaction was changing further. Her hand that was clutching the sheet gripped even stronger, and her body bended largely. From Himekawa¡¯s body, particles of red light began to scatter. The success of Heart Hybrid was near. ¡°Hi-, Hida-kun, tha, that place¡­¡­¡± Kizuna advanced until the joint of the leg and sucked strongly at the inner part of the thigh. ¡°Kuu~~mm-! Aaah!¡± Himekawa¡¯s body was thrown back, her waist floated in the air. Underneath it a hand was sliding in, left and right hand, each hand was grasping at the left and right ass. ¡°Kyaa! Wha-, do, don¡¯t-¡° However Kizuna¡¯s hands mercilessly kneaded on Himekawa¡¯s ass. His finger rubbed at the same time with the turn of his hand. The sensation on his palm made Kizuna dazed. Pink light also raised from Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°Hii! Ha, haaaann! No, no, this is, shameful¡­¡­ah, ah¡± Himekawa¡¯s body was trembling. In front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes, there was Himekawa¡¯s nether region that was protected by the pilot suit. He kissed there. ¡°¨D¨D-! Hau¡± Himekawa¡¯s back bended backwards. Even from above the pilot suit, he could taste the heat and dampness emitted from that part. Himekawa¡¯s legs stretched out tensely. Her toes bended, as if trying to take hold of something. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Red light surged out from Himekawa¡¯s body. And then the pink light flowing out from Kizuna¡¯s body combined with it in complete harmony, surrounding Himekawa¡¯s body. ¡°This is¡­¡­Heart Hybrid.¡± Himekawa whispered with an enraptured face. Her whole body turned flaccid on the bed, as though strength had escaped from her body. ¡®Aah¡­¡­this feels so good¡­¡­? Unbelievable. For such a pleasure, to exist¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°It feels like¡­¡­the world, change.¡± Words of ecstasy leaked out from Himekawa¡¯s mouth that was opened slovenly. Kizuna caressed Himekawa¡¯s head. ¡°You did great Himekawa. Your Hybrid Count is in full charge now.¡± He spoke after confirming the vital sign on the smartphone. ¡°If that¡¯s so¡­¡­¡± Himekawa raised her body as though she was putting a coquettish air. ¡°What kind of thing, we are, going to do next?¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were shining obscenely. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. It¡¯s still not the end.¡¯ To reach Climax Hybrid, furthermore in a short time, moreover to obtain Hybrid Count with high quality, there was a necessity to make Himekawa even more excited. Yurishia had the SM play. What was it for Himekawa? However, there was no time to test everything. In addition, failure wasn¡¯t permitted. Even while they were doing this, Aine and Yurishia were forced into a dangerous battle. Kizuna displayed the console. ¡°What is that?¡± Himekawa looked at the transparent console with wonderment. And then, she snuggled close to him like a pampered cat. ¡®¨D¨DYosh, let¡¯s go with this!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s hand hit the console. At that instant, the inside of the room changed completely. ¡°Eh?¡± The view was the room where he spent the time together with Himekawa these few days. The student guidance room of Ataraxia. ¡°Thi, this is, what in the world?¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were opened wide in shock. ¡°The function of this new equipment is a kind of environment simulator. Not only location, even our clothes can be changed.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± Himekawa looked down on herself and got shocked again. ¡°U, underwear!?¡± Himekawa was in white bra and panty that she usually wore. ¡°Wh, why?¡± She was greatly flustered from the sudden happening. ¡°That¡¯s not all, see.¡± He embraced Himekawa¡¯s shoulder and led her in front of the mirror inside the room. ¡°Nyaa-!? Just, what is this-!¡± ¡°It¡¯s cat ear.¡± On Himekawa¡¯s head, a cat ear headband was put on. What was even more strange, was that the ear was flapping matching with Himekawa¡¯s surprise. ¡°There is also a collar.¡± The collar was fastened with a bell, it was a red leather collar. When Himekawa moved her head, a cute sound was raised. ¡°Also a tail.¡± ¡°Eehh!?¡± When she looked behind, a long black tail was growing from her panty. It was waving left and right flexibly using some kind of contraption. ¡°This kind of place, this kind of appearance¡­¡­ho, how perverted¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, how perverted.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± ¡°That public morals committee member Himekawa Hayuru, inside this sacred student guidance room, she is doing this kind of cosplay, this really cannot be told to other people.¡± Himekawa¡¯s throat gulped audibly. ¡°But, this is an imaginary world. If it¡¯s here, it¡¯s fine to do whatever you like you know?¡± If it was the usual Himekawa then she would surely reject it. But, right now she was under aphrodisiac effect due to Heart Hybrid. Himekawa would surely got on board. ¡°What I like¡­¡­anything¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The thing you cannot do in reality, the impossible thing. In here, no one will know, there is no one criticizing. It¡¯s fine for Himekawa to do what you like.¡± Sweat was flowing from Himekawa¡¯s forehead. ¡°I, it¡¯s not like I, want to do something like this, I don¡¯t think¡­¡­¡± ¡°But, you are excited right?¡± ¡°¨D¨D-¡° Himekawa¡¯s usual attitude was strongly based from her sense of duty and guilt. According to the story of her past just now, it seemed that she was actually a normal girl that wanted to play and got along with boy. ¡®¨D¨DIf it is reserved, doesn¡¯t that mean that Himekawa feel stimulation from sense of guilt and feeling of corruption? To liberate Himekawa¡¯s suppressed heart, he needed to break the wall of her usual feeling. And in addition to that, he had to do it safely without breaking her current ordinary day. By doing that it would also become a reduction of Himekawa¡¯s stress. Himekawa was staring at herself inside the mirror for a while. Before long, her thighs began to fidget and rubbed at each other, her head with ears growing from it was nuzzling on Kizuna¡¯s chest. And then, she purred with a small voice. ¡°¡­¡­Nyaan.¡± ¡®This is bad¡­¡­how cute.¡¯ ¡°What a cute cat.¡± When Kizuna stroked under the chin of Himekawa, she narrowed her eyes pleasantly. ¡°Then¡­¡­if I¡¯m thrown away, will you pick and keep me?¡± Himekawa¡¯s hand was placed on Kizuna¡¯s chest. The phrase of keeping Himekawa stimulated Kizuna¡¯s excitement. As expected, although she was in an aphrodisiac effect, that statement was just too amazing. The large gap with how she usually acted also made Kizuna¡¯s heart throbbing fast. ¡°The chest of a boy is hard isn¡¯t it? The width of your shoulder is also¡­¡­wide.¡± Himekawa¡¯s hand was caressing around Kizuna¡¯s upper body affectionately. Himekawa¡¯s hand was soft, the sensation of being caressed was really good. Sometimes when he also felt ticklish, a shiver ran through Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°Himekawa yourself¡­¡­you¡¯re beautiful.¡± As if to ascertain the line of Himekawa¡¯s body, Kizuna moved his hand, tracing the contour from her waist to her side, then moving to her shoulder. He could feel for real Himekawa¡¯s slender and supple line. Himekawa smiled bewitchingly. ¡°For some reason your hand movement, is lewd¡­¡­that¡¯s not a hand movement to be affectionate to a cat you know?¡± However she didn¡¯t look like she hated it, rather her voice was enjoying it. And then Himekawa too was moving her hand gently as though saying that she wanted to touch all of Kizuna. ¡°Himekawa yourself, where are¡­¡­you touching?¡± ¡°Hm? Who knows¡­¡­for some reason¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡± She chuckled like a little devil. The red light dancing bewitchingly inside her eyes felt like it became even brighter. Kizuna was moving down his hand from Himekawa¡¯s neck to her chest, he was enjoying the sensation of Himekawa¡¯s body. Her fat was increasing in gentle sloping, and then in a certain spot there was a sudden undulation. In the middle he stopped aiming for the summit, his finger traced the shape of the breast, drawing a circle. ¡°Nn¡­¡­un¡± Himekawa shook her breast impatiently. Kizuna lifted up that breast from below as if to support it. ¡°¡­¡­Hey, Kizuna-kun. When you did Climax Hybrid with Aine-san¡­¡­what kind of thing you did to her?¡± ¡°To Aine? No¡­¡­that¡¯s¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡­I want you to do the same thing to me.¡± Himekawa looked up at him with upturned eyes and raised her voice sweetly. In her eyes, there was a heart shaped light floating. When he stared into it, he felt like his heart was sucked into that light. ¡°¡­¡­Himekawa.¡± ¡°Ha¡­..ii, nnuu!!¡± He slipped in his finger between her bra and breast. He felt directly the breast of Himekawa with his palm. Amidst the earnest softness, there was a stiffened protuberance. When he inserted his hand, that protuberance was rolled on his palm. Himekawa¡¯s body jumped as if she was struck by lightning. ¡°aAAAN! Ah, ah, noo-!¡± She twisted her body in pleasure. Her eyebrows knitted, she was enduring the pleasure in anguish. In her face, there was not a single trace left of the upright and honest public morals committee. Kizuna exacavated Himekawa¡¯s breast from the brassiere as if he was digging it out. ¡°¨D¨D!¡± Himekawa opened her eyes in surprise. Himekawa¡¯s breast was exposed to open air without anything obstructing it, it was laid bare to Kizuna¡¯s gaze. ¡°A¡­¡­aa, it is seen¡­¡­it¡¯s completely seen¡­¡­my, breast.¡± It was a breast with beautiful shape, like a temple bell. The small pink nipple was placed quietly on the white skin. The white skin was clean, there was even transparency on the color of the nipple. Himekawa¡¯s body was trembling, her breast was also shaking flexibly matching with her body. ¡°Himekawa¡¯s breast is really beautifully shaped.¡± Kizuna put his hand under Himekawa¡¯s breast, and lifted it up. ¡°Haaun!¡± ¡°Besides, it is quite heavy¡­¡­¡± Kizuna lightly pushed Himekawa¡¯s breast before taking away his hand, he was staring at how the breast returned to its original shape. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­if you stare it that much, even though it¡¯s small, you will hate me¡­¡­¡± Himekawa hugged Kizuna tightly, not wanting to show her body to him. That innocence made him felt her loveliness. Kizuna embraced Himekawa and circled his hands on Himekawa¡¯s back. Himekawa¡¯s breast was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s chest, changing their shape. ¡°Aahn¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s joyful breathing was audible in his ear. Kizuna¡¯s hand slide down her back, like that his hand caressed her largely swelling ass. ¡°Hii! Kyaaaa!¡± It was as if Himekawa jumped, her body bended backward. The intenseness of her reaction surprised Kizuna. ¡°Hi, Himekawa. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­but, that, can you not touch that place so much¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s face was red, her feet were fidgeting, rubbing at each other. Kizuna couldn¡¯t oppose the sweet impulse to expose the hidden secret. ¨D¨DThere was no place to escape. Kizuna¡¯s hands grasped tightly at the left and right soft bottom. ¡°Kii¡­¡­! E, even though, I told you not to¡­¡­a, aaaaau!¡± They were soft, but they possessed firm elasticity, his palm also felt good massaging them. Kizuna became a captive of that sensation. In order to escape from Kizuna¡¯s hands that were persistently rubbing, Himekawa pushed at Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°I, I told you don¡¯ttttt¡­¡­haaaan!¡± Himekawa was gazing at Kizuna with moist eyes. ¡°Nn¡­¡­?¡± Behind Himekawa, her tail was standing erectly. Her ears were also like that, but they looked like the expression of Himekawa¡¯s pleasure. In addition, if he thought about it carefully¡­¡­, Where did it growing from? It was difficult to suppress that curiosity. His hand reflexively reached out toward the sleek furred tail. And then, he clutched at the tail that was standing straight. ¡°!? FUNYAAAAAaaAAAaAAaAAAAAAA-!!¡± A scream gushed out from Himekawa¡¯s mouth. ¡°Myaa, what are¡­¡­do, don¡¯t-, that, don¡¯t touch ITTTTTTTT!¡± Wha, what? That was an abnormal reaction. This tail, where did it actually attached at¨D¨D ¡°Himekawa¡­¡­this tail, don¡¯t tell me¡± Himekawa¡¯s face became the reddest it had ever been. ¡°I-, I don¡¯t kneow! Don, don¡¯t ask me-, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing at all! It¡¯s attached nowhe¨D¨Dhii! Don¡¯t pull ITTTTTTTTTT!¡± ¡°Go, got it.¡± Was it better for him to put it back to before in proportion with the part he had pulled out? Kizuna pushed in the tail. ¡°¨D¨D!? ¡­¡­gaa!! Ku¡­¡­kuhaaaa!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s body jumped, her back bended backward largely. Her mouth opened wide, her pink tongue was sticking out. It was as if she had forgotten to breath, her breathing stopped. ¡°Are, are you okay, Himekawa?¡± ¡°¨D¨Dkuhaa!¡± Finally Himekawa breathed in, she bit her lips and stared at Kizuna reproachfully with teary eyes. Her face was bright red, her whole body was trembling. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine¡­..so, the tail, don¡¯t¡­¡­touch it, anymore.¡± Himekawa¡¯s teeth were raising clattering sound while she somehow spun her words. It felt like she was desperately enduring something. ¡°Eii¡­¡­!¡± Himekawa pushed away Kizuna¡¯s body with both her hands and separated their body. ¡°-¡­¡­kya!¡± Although she succeeded getting away from Kizuna¡¯s body, her balance crumbled and she fell on the long desk behind her. Kizuna gulped his breath involuntarily. The rhythm of her toppling over made Himekawa¡¯s crotch¨D¨Dand also, the base of her tail became exposed. Was it really true? Did she really want it to not get touched? He stared at Himekawa who was trembling with bright red face and eyes fully filled with tears. ¨D¨DBut, ¡°Sorry Himekawa.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Kizuna grasped Himekawa¡¯s thigh and lifted up her bottom. ¡®¨D¨DI want to see. Himekawa¡¯s Climax Hybrid!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s hand pulled up Himekawa¡¯s tail with all his strength, until it was fully pulled out. A fierce pleasure rushed through Himekawa¡¯s body. Her consciousness flew away intermittently. From the tips of her foot until the top of her head, a sweet numbness and impact pierced her¨D¨D, ¡°Hii, nNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s toes stretched out straight, the tips of her toes were trembling. Tears spilled out from her lifeless eyes, her mouth was slovenly opened. The face of Himekawa that usually looked dignified was soaked in pleasure, she was thoroughly melting. Her body was repeatedly convulsing in intoxication. Her hair was greatly fluttering. Himekawa¡¯s body was dazzlingly shining red. The particles of light separated from Himekawa¡¯s body, becoming vortex of light that filled the inside of the room. The amount of that radiance and light couldn¡¯t be compared with the time when they did the Heart Hybrid. The pink light overflowing from Kizuna¡¯s body entwined with the red light, surrounding the body of the two while forming a spiral. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± As if being invited by that light, Himekawa slowly raised her body. She was looking at her figure reflected in the mirror with her hazy mind. Himekawa¡¯s exhausted body was being embraced by Kizuna. The face reflected in the mirror was undoubtedly her face. Her skin and her hair were glossy, it felt awkward saying it herself, but it was as though she was radiantly beautiful. In addition her eyes were sparkling. The heart mark floating inside her eyes were lovely. ¡°This is, Climax¡­¡­Hybrid¡­¡­¡± It was a mysterious feeling. Form the depth of her body, power was endlessly welling up. She felt like she could do anything right now. ¡°Himekawa.¡± Kizuna offered his hand to Himekawa. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­kun.¡± Himekawa took his hand and got down from the long desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go. To settle Himekawa¡¯s past once and for all.¡± Kizuna¡¯s straight gaze. Being gazed by those eyes, she was feeling as if the inside of her chest was squeezed tightly and painfully. And then at the same time, it also felt reliable and lovely. ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened and she nodded. Both of them kept joining hand and went outside from the opened hatch. At that moment, the simulator function was cut and Himekawa returned to her previous pilot suit. The outside was already dawn. The sky was beginning to grow light, the horizon was turning bright. Himekawa and Kizuna stared at each other. And then, she called the name of the Core inside her body. ¡°Neros!!¡± Spiral light clung at Himekawa¡¯s body as if binding her. Red light and pink light were constructing armor on Himekawa¡¯s body. It was a crimson Heart Hybrid Gear. However, there jet black parts that reminded of Kizuna¡¯s Eros were added. This was the proof of Climax Hybrid. The hybrid of Neros and Eros. And then Kizuna yelled. ¡°Eros!!¡± Similar with Neros, radiance was coiling around Kizuna before compressing down. From there, Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear was formed. Black and silver light. The armor possessing deep luster was emitting coloring that submerged into the darkness of the night. When the radiance was purged away, Kizuna equipped with Eros was standing there. That figure had no difference with the usual Eros. However, Kizuna felt inside his chest the result of the Climax Hybrid. ¡®¨D¨DI can do this.¡¯ On the other side, Himekawa was looking towards Neros on her body many times over. It had sharp line from the beginning, but now it was even sharper. Furthermore, the Blades on her back were enlarged. Their output, destructive power, she could perceive that they had been raised quite by much. Kizuna opened the floating window for communication. ¡°This is Kizuna. The Climax Hybrid with Neros is a success. Ataraxia, please give instruction.¡± {This is Reiri. Thirty kilometer southwest from your position are Yurishia and Tri-Head. Yurishia is going to reach her limit soon. Hurry!} Himekawa quickly answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kizuna-kun.¡± There was no fervor at Himekawa¡¯s face at all. Kizuna yelled as if in answer. ¡°Mode Neros!¡± Eros¡¯s luminescence changed from pink to red, Neros¡¯s ability was dwelling inside Eros. This was Eros¡¯s ability due to Climax Hybrid. If it was now, his speed, power, and ability was equal with Neros. ¡°Kizuna, Himekawa, heading out for category-Ultra¡¯s extermination from now on!¡± Light was filling the thruster, then Himekawa and Kizuna flew to the sky. ¡°Really, how persistentt!¡± Yurishia evaded the Tri-Head¡¯s attack while continuing to fly. She couldn¡¯t lead it until Ataraxia like this, and it was unmanageable to fight it alone like this. Even if she continued to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack, she was almost at her limit. ¡°At this rate¡­¡­this feels like I get bullied to death I think.¡± {Yurishia, are you safe!?} ¡°Ki, Kizuna!?¡± She thought that her heart was going to stop. At the same time, feeling of relieve and euphoria were gushing up inside her heart. ¡°You make a lady wait too long! Where are you right now?¡± In exchange of answer, there was a reaction in Yurishia¡¯s sensor of approaching flying object. Two Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°So Hayuru is also safe¨D¨Dkyaaa-!¡± The flame of Tri-Head grazed Yurishia. {Yurishia! Fly straight here like that! We are linking up!} ¡°Ro, roger!!¡± Neros and Eros were pushing on with their thrusters at full throttle. After Kizuna finished his communication with Yurishia, he talked at Himekawa that flew beside him. ¡°We are going, Himekawa.¡± ¡°Yes. But¡­¡­honestly speaking, it¡¯s a little scary.¡± Kizuna looked at Himekawa¡¯s face from the side in surprise. ¡°Eheh, I just complained a little.¡± Far from being scared, she was smiling brightly that looked like she was going to burst. However, her hand touching her cheek was trembling a little. ¡°Will you¡­¡­help me in my problem?¡± Kizuna silently reached out his hand, and Himekawa also responded to that. Both of their fingertips touched each other, and entwined. ¡°Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened, she then turned ahead. There was no hesitation in her face anymore. They could see golden light up ahead. The Tri-Head was pursuing a few hundred meters separated from Yurishia. Kizuna and Himekawa separated their hand and parted to left and right. ¡°Yurishia!¡± ¡°Geez-! You make me wait too long!¡± When Yurishia passed the two of them, she rose high to the sky. The Tri-Head responded to Kizuna and Himekawa that passed through it at its left and right and stayed still in the air. As if to confirm the figure of its prey, it was turning its three heads. Kizuna also opened enough distance with the Tri Head and stopped still in the air. ¡°Kizuna, how are we going to defeat it?¡± Yurishia that was turning in large orbit lined up with Kizuna. ¡°Yeah. We are going to engage the Tri-Head to create an opening. Next is¨D¨D¡± Kizuna once again sent his gaze at the approaching Himekawa. ¡°¨D¨DWait, Hayuru! That appearance, eh? Eeee!?¡± Yurishia understood in a glance that Neros was powered up. Its shape was different, and the color was also different. The black parts on it was the proof of a hybrid with Eros. And then, the pink luminescence. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you did Climax Hybrid!? With that Hayuru!?¡± ¡°Ple, please leave it alone!? This couldn¡¯t be helped! Because this is an emergency situation.¡± Himekawa¡¯s face was bright red and she desperately made excuse. Yurishia was staring at Neros with a face that was not amused at all. ¡°I never imagine this, to be overtaken even by Hayuru of all people¡­¡­geez, unbelievable!¡± And then this time she glared at Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what?¡¯ She was glaring dangerously. Yurishia also glared at Himekawa in a glance. ¡°After this, I¡¯ll have you two explain thoroughly what kind of thing you two were doing!¡± ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s face turned so red that it was like even steam would come out. At that time, the Tri-Head moved. It spread its wing and assaulted right away. ¡°We are going, Yurishia!¡± Kizuna ignited his thruster and circled below Tri-Head. Yurishia circled to the flank of the Tri-Head. A communication window was opened beside Kizuna¡¯s face, Yurishia was talking to him. {But Kizuna don¡¯t have a weapon right? It¡¯s different when you hybrid with Zeros, but with Neros, you don¡¯t have any method to attack don¡¯t you?} Certainly, although he now had equal performance with Neros, he didn¡¯t even have Blade or Sword. However¨D¨D, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s weapon¡­¡­¡± Kizuna pushed out his hands to the front and a line of light was produced between his right and left hand. That light was gradually increasing in brightness, illuminating the surrounding. When Kizuna¡¯s hand grasped at that light, the light was converging into a single line. {Don¡¯t tell me-!?} Looking at that image, even Kei in Nayuta Lab was shocked. When Kizuna waved his hand as though pulling out a sword, the light was torn off into fragments. From below it, a real sword shining in silver appeared. ¡°Heart Hybrid Gear is¡­¡­creating a material?¡± Kei stood up from her chair and unusually raised her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kei?¡± ¡°Eros is creating a weapon¡­¡­¡± ¡°However, Zeros also created Corruption Armament wasn¡¯t it? If a Climax Hybrid is done, even Eros can do the same thing, isn¡¯t that theoretically possible?¡± Kei shook her head. ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s different. Corruption Armament is a weapon that had been loaded inside the Heart Hybrid Gear since the beginning. It existed even if it was hidden. By making use of Climax Hybrid, one becomes able to summon it from inside their body. But¡­¡­Eros is different.¡± The eye behind the glasses was shaking. ¡°There was no weapon in Eros. That¡¯s why, that thing was something Eros created from nothing.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Reiri too stared at the figure of her brother with grim eyes. ¡°Professor Nayuta¡­¡­just what is Eros?¡± Kei whispered in a voice that didn¡¯t even reach Reiri. Kizuna inside the monitor slashed at the Tri-Head. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Tri-Head¡¯s three necks were aiming at Kizuna. However, Kizuna slipped through the gap of those three necks and barely soared above its back. ¡®¨D¨DThe target is this thing!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s sword smashed the wing of Tri-Head. The surface of the wing was covered with parts like crystal. In the previous fight, it was the only spot that was destroyed by Yurishia¡¯s bombing. And then after that the Tri-Head didn¡¯t pursue them. Most likely this was its only weak point. ¡°Yurishia, aim for the wing! It won¡¯t defeat it, but it will stop its movement temporarily!¡± ¡°Roger-!¡± No sooner than that answer, Yurishia¡¯s large caliber particle cannon destructed the other wing. The Tri-Head roared. And then its movement stopped. It was not falling, just hovering in the air, but its movement was noticeably becoming slow. As though that gigantic body was too much for itself, its movement was dulling. However, the wings were regenerating before their eyes. ¡°Himekawa!!¡± With Kizuna¡¯s voice as the signal, Himekawa¡¯s hand reached forward. ¡°Come, into my hand¨D¨D¡± The red light became a circle that was widening before Himekawa. Pattern like a magic circle was unfolding, a sword handle was coming out from inside it. Himekawa¡¯s hand seized it and pulled it out. From inside the light, a shining sword showed its appearance. ¡°Liberation and severance from everything of this world¨D¨D¡± It was a wondrous sword. The handle was abnormally long, the blade could even reach two meter. And then most of all, that long sword had two blades lining up in parallel. Two-bladed sword. This kind of strange sword was not a usable weapon. Normally, Himekawa would think like that. ¨D¨DHowever, ¡°Corruption Armament [Gladius(Peerless Rupture)]!!¡± For some reason, that name was rising inside her heart. In respond to Himekawa¡¯s voice, supernatural pattern was floating from the shining silver blade somewhere. That appearance was sacred, yet also ominous. The sword that granted primal fear to the person seeing it was directed to the magic weapon at the end of her sight. ¡°Himekawa Hayuru¡­¡­here I come!¡± Himekawa kicked the air. Readying Gladius in front, she accelerated toward the category-Ultra. The Tri-Head turned its three head and imed. Those mouths opened. Material exploded from inside, flame of destruction was fired like a beam. The flame traveling in speed of sound enveloped Himekawa instantly. Himekawa¡¯s body should be exploding from inside. However the flame parted. Gladius parted the flame Tri-Head spouted out into two. The slashed apart flame vanished into beads of flame. The blade of Gladius severed the relationship of everything of this world. Due to that, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be cut. No matter how hard the material was, it severed the connection of the material, bisecting it into two. And then the severed thing was also severed from its relation with this world. Therefore, it became unable to exist in this world. The flame of Tri-Head was also severed from its relation with everything else, it was parted into two and vanished. Himekawa charged straight through the gap of the opened up flame. And then Gladius struck Tri-Head¡¯s head. ¡°DEYAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Himekawa¡¯s shriek of fighting spirit resounded. ¡®¨D¨DThose I couldn¡¯t protect,¡¯ Intense flash and sparks scattered. The armor that withstood the attack of anyone was cut apart very easily. ¡®¨D¨DThe people of Japan, that girl,¡¯ Creaking sound of metal sounded like the anguished groaning voice of the Tri-Head. From the cut open head, liquid that was like blood was scattered. ¡®¨D¨DI cannot forget that girl,¡¯ The head until the neck was cut apart into two. The blade of Gladius cut away Tri-Head from this world. Its relation with this world was severed, the existence of Tri-Head itself was disconnected, destructing it. Its body was opened, its internal mechanism spilled out like organs. ¡®¨D¨DBut,¡¯ The Tri-Head was bisected into two from its head until the tip of its tail. ¡°I won¡¯t stand still anymore!¡± The Tri-Head that was far larger than even the length of Gladius¡¯s blade became two equal parts. The wreckage of Tri-Head that lost all of its power was falling to the sea. Raising fierce water spray, the large body sunk into the sea. And then, a flash occurred. Together with roaring sound of explosion, a water pillar with height reaching several dozen meters rose from the sea. ¡°¡­¡­Amazing.¡± Yurishia breathed a sigh. ¡°You did it, Himekawa. Himekawa was gazing in satisfaction at the huge water pillar and the horizon that was starting to turn bright. ¡°Yes¡­¡­this is thanks to Kizuna-kun. Thank you.¡± Himekawa tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. That gesture was really lovely, it made Kizuna¡¯s heart beat fast feeling startled. ¡°N, no. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­this is something that Himekawa did yourself. Well, isn¡¯t this great for your last battle? I think this is the greatest lowering of curtain¨D¨D¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Himekawa knitted her eyebrows. ¡°He?¡± Himekawa started up a floating window for communication. ¡°This is Himekawa, Neros. The category-Ultra Tri-Head is destroyed. I will head to reinforce Zeros after this. Can I request navigation?¡± {This is Ataraxia, Reiri. Zeros is in the middle of battle with Aldea at Guam Island. Hurry!} ¡°Roger!¡± Kizuna was staring at that situation with taken aback expression. ¡°Is something the matter, for you to make a stupid looking face like that?¡± Calling it stupid was too excessive. ¡°No, because, didn¡¯t you say that you will stop fighting?¡± Himekawa faced away with a huff, her face looked embarrassed. ¡°I, I changed my mind. There is no way I can entrust the peace of the world to someone like Kizuna-kun¡­¡­to a person that do indecent perverted thing like that, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really mean there.¡± Kizuna smiled bitterly. ¡®¨D¨DBut,¡¯ ¡°It turned out well like this. Surely.¡± ¡°? What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing! Now, let¡¯s go.¡± Kizuna kicked the air heading to Guam Island. ¡°Ah, please wait!¡± Himekawa too raised the output of her thruster and chased after him. Volume 2 - Epilogue The fleet of AU retreated into the Entrance of Guam. After that, Ataraxia¡¯s technology research division led by Kei landed on Guam and sealed the Entrance. Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, the three was accompanying them as guard. ¡°So this is an Entrance¡­¡­¡± Kizuna looked up at the Entrance towering up before his eyes. The scenery at the other side of Entrance was wavering like a view projected on water surface. ¡°How amazing¡­¡­for a day where we can calmly look at this to come¡­¡­this is like a dream.¡± Himekawa was also murmuring in deep admiration. This was the first time they had ever stared fixedly at an Entrance from this near. On the ground, several cables were pulled, connected to several large machines that seemed like generator equipment, computer and various measuring machinery were also further linked to it. ¡°Through here¡­¡­we can come and go through to the AU.¡± Aine knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­it¡¯s a complicated feeling when I thought that many magic weapons came out from this Entrance. Well, right now it is sealed though. I want to ask in detail about it to Shikina-san.¡± There was a tent after walking for a while, inside Kei was scuffling with a computer. However, she raised up her face when Kizuna and others approached. ¡°Shikina-san. Is the AU bunch really won¡¯t be able to enter this world with this?¡± {Unknown. This is the first experiment.} That was what she said, so it was possible for those guys to suddenly return here. But if it succeeded, they could stop the invasion from AU. This was a monumental great invention. ¡°And¡­¡­the theory and blueprint of this sealing system, is the true shape of the mysterious radio wave, is that true?¡± Aine questioned Kei. {Correct. The mysterious radio wave that was the cause of our coming in Guam was something sent by Megafloat West USA. The sealing system was analyzed in West USA, but performing that just by one country is extremely difficult. And so they intended to cooperate with the surrounding Megafloat and sent that radio wave.} ¡°I see¡­¡­so it¡¯s a false alarm.¡± Himekawa sighed. {It took time to analyze the radio wave itself. It would be great if we understand it a little faster. My apologize.} Kizuna shook his head and laughed. ¡°No. The result is all right in the end.¡± {Just, there is problem.} Kei expressionlessly continued to type on the keyboard. {Who was the one developing this technology and who sent it?} ¡°Eh? It¡¯s not West USA?¡± Kizuna made a puzzled expression. {West USA was also only receiving the transmission of radio wave with the same content from unknown originator. It seemed that they searched for that radio wave originator and arrived in the coastal water of Guam.¡± Aine spoke as if remembering something. ¡°Hey¡­¡­then, what about the communication device in Andersen air force base? If I remember right there is the trace of someone using it but¡­¡­by any chance, it was transmitted from there?¡± Kei didn¡¯t answer that question, her hand was hovering over the keyboard without moving. ¡°Aine, even if it¡¯s Shikina-san, there is no way she can know that right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I guess. Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Aine looked aside with bored look. ¡®¨D¨DHm?¡¯ Kei was staring fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Shikina-san? What¡¯s wrong¨D¨D¡± ¡°Wait¨D! You people over there!¡± A voice came from somewhere. ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ When he looked up to the sky, a Heart Hybrid Gear was landing. It was descending with a speed that made him doubted if it was falling, but it decreased the speed gently right before the ground. ¡°You guys, by any chance are you [Amaterasu] member?¡± The pilot was a girl with red hair in ponytail. She had good figure though not to the degree of Yurishia, she seemed cheerful and bright, really like an American girl, such was her atmosphere. She looked like she was one or two year younger than him. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­¡­you are?¡± She smiled pleasantly and raised her thumbs, pointing at herself. ¡°I am [Masters]¡¯s Scarlet Fairchild. For the moment, I¡¯m the leader of Masters. Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Yeah, nice to meet you.¡± Kizuna and others also introduced themselves and exchanged handshakes by turns. ¡°Is this all of you? It feels like there is one more gear though.¡± ¡°Yeah, the other one is in Ataraxia right now¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± That other one was descending from the sky while wearing Cross. Kizuna looked up at that figure and spoke. ¡°Oh, nice timing. I¡¯ll introduce you.¡± Yurishia landed beside Kizuna. ¡°Yurishia, this is Masters¡¯s¨D¨D¡± ¡°¡­¡­Scarlet?¡± Yurishia blinked her eyes. ¡°As I thought, isn¡¯t this Scarlet! Long time no see¨D? Heee, so you too became a formal member of Masters noww.¡± ¡°Is that so, Yurishia also originally a Masters. Guess it¡¯s obvious that you know her. Haha¡­¡­¡± Kizuna laughed wryly and scratched his head. ¡°Really, how embarrassing. This walking shame of Japan.¡± ¡°Oi, Aine. You don¡¯t have to say that far!¡± ¡°I guess so, at the very least please be careful of doing any perverted act. It¡¯s going to become an international incident if that happens.¡± ¡°Eh! Even you Himekawa?¡± They did such exchange while smiling. However, in contrast with such a peaceful atmosphere, Scarlet¡¯s expression had stiffened. ¡®¨D¨DHm? Is something wrong?¡¯ Her face was like she was seeing a ghost. ¡°Yuri¡­¡­shia?¡± Scarlet was whispering with a trembling voice. ¡°Whatt, you forget my face?¡± Yurishia knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Lies¡­¡­something, like this¡­¡­¡± When Yurishia approached, Scarlet stepped back. ¡°Eh? Wait¡­¡­what?¡± Yurishia¡¯s face showed anxiety. ¡°Err¡­¡­hey, Scarlet. Really, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Scarlet was staring at Yurishia with a pale face. And then she spoke with trembling lips. ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­you, why¡­¡­are you, still alive?¡± Volume 3 - Prologue ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­you, why¡­¡­are you, still alive?¡± The ace of Masters, Scarlet Fairchild¡¯s blue eyes was staring at her former comrade with scared look. Scarlet¡¯s abnormal state made Aine and Himekawa stopped their frivolous talk and focused on the two. Yurishia smiled with troubled look and approached near Scarlet. ¡°What are you saying all of a sudden. In the first place, I don¡¯t remember ever dying.¡± Yurishia tried to put her hand on Scarlet¡¯s shoulder to show her happiness in reuniting with a friend. However, that hand touched empty air. Scarlet pulled her body and dodged the hand, her red ponytail that reached until her waist shook largely. Yurishia¡¯s hand was troubled of where to go. She sighed in lament and her finger played with her blonde hair as if to calm down her heart. ¡°Hey, Scarlet. By any chance, were you thinking that I died?¡± Scarlet¡¯s shoulder jumped twitchingly. ¡°Be, because, Yurishia¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­Cross is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Yurishia tilted her head. ¡°In exchange for the gear¡¯s capability¡­¡­it gets shaven.¡± ¡°Aah geez, I don¡¯t understand what are you talking about. Speak properly so that I can understand!¡± Yurishia couldn¡¯t be patient anymore and roughened her voice. As if to oppose her, Scarlet also yelled with loud voice. ¡°I told you! The source of Cross¡¯s energy, it is your life right!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Yurishia¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°It moves by using your life as energy, so that¡¯s why Cross is special, I heard that! That¡¯s why, it¡¯s even stronger than our Heart Hybrid Gear. Because it moves by shaving off your life¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡± Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, and also Kei, all people in that place stood stock still in amazement. ¡®¨D¨DLife is used as energy¡­¡­she said?¡¯ Kizuna repeated Scarlet¡¯s words in his heart many times. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­that¡¯s why, if your Hybrid Count become zero, you used up your life, the wearer of Cross will die, that¡¯s what I hea¨D¨D¡± {Leave the idiotic gossip right there.} A voice resounded through a speaker as if to obstruct Scarlet¡¯s words. Following after that, a violent rotor sound of a helicopter was approaching near. ¡°Wha, what?¡± When they looked up, an Ataraxia transport helicopter was in the middle of descending from the sky. The door at the side of the helicopter was opened widely. From there, the owner of the voice leaned her body forward and got out. ¡°Nee-chan?¡± Hida Reiri appeared with a grim face. Volume 3 - CH 1 ¡°So, for what reason are you taking me to this kind of place?¡± In addition of an exaggerated attitude, Scarlet looked around the surrounding with dissatisfaction. Scarlet and the members of Amaterasu was led away forcefully into Nayuta Lab without even knowing the reason. Right now they were in confined situation inside Kei¡¯s spacious research room. There was not even time to change clothes, so all members were in their pilot suit that showed out their body line distinctly. The suit was made to cling on the skin, so it was closer to being naked than wearing normal underwear or swimsuit. The shape of the breast, the depression of the navel, the chasm of the ass, all of those spots were distinctly exposed. Such charming bodies of four women were lined up in front of Hida Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡­¡­As always he was bothered where to look. Nevertheless, what was going on right now? Even for Kizuna who was always got slaved around by his big sister¡¯s unreasonable demand was feeling something out of place from Reiri¡¯s action this time. It seemed that the other members were also similar, Aine and Himekawa also looked a little doubtful. ¡°You are Scarlet of Masters right? I¡¯m the commander of Ataraxia, Hida Reiri.¡± ¡°The seventh flying corps of Megafloat West USA, Masters. I¡¯m the leader Scarlet Fairchild.¡± Scarlet looked up at Reiri with haughty attitude. Her height was lower than Reiri. She was around 160 cm. Her body that was wrapped in conspicuous pilot suit looked well trained even seeing from outside. The slender and tightly flexible body gave off the impression like steel spring. Her red ponytail shook on her back. She threw out her chest haughtily but its volume was slightly small. ¡°So, Ataraxia¡¯s commander-san. What in the world with this treatment I wonder? You have a reason that you can explain properly right? If not, this will become an international pro¨D¨D¡± ¡°Wait, you! That way of talking in just to rude against the commander!¡± Himekawa snapped at Scarlet¡¯s attitude, but Reiri raised her hand and stopped her. ¡°Himekawa, I don¡¯t mind. Rather than that, this is the continuance of the story¡­¡­I¡¯m asking you to come here, is about Yurishia¡¯s survival. I¡¯m thinking of teaching you the answer.¡± Reiri words changed the color of Scarlet¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to hear that by any means then. Just what in the world happened?¡± ¡°Wa, wait wait. Just wait, Scarlet and you commander too.¡± As if unable to endure it, Yurishia raised both her hands trying to stop the two. ¡°Why are the talk become something with my death as the premise? I cannot understand this at all. Or else what? Am I a zombie or something?¡± Scarlet glared at Yurishia. ¡°That¡¯s why! I told you that Cross¡¯s energy source is human life right!? Yurishia should have your Hybrid Count hit zero since a long time ago already! Or else what? Are you saying that you are hiding all this time without fighting?¡± ¡°There is no way that¡¯s true right?¡± Yurishia too began to look irritated. ¡°¨D¨DLet¡¯s speak from the conclusion first.¡± All members present were waiting of the continuance of Reiri¡¯s words with their breath held. ¡°The information about Cross using human life as energy is just a false rumor. It doesn¡¯t have any basis as truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie! There is no way that¡¯s true. Because, I heard that rumor from above you know? Besides, this hastiness is strange no matter how you see it.¡± Scarlet that snapped down at Reiri made her spoke coldly. ¡°Do you think we will be happy if someone spread suspicious rumors without basis? Just what are you scheming, planting needless terror and doubt in the student and civilian?¡± There was a pressure that overwhelmed other person inside the sharp gaze that Reiri emitted. And then, those words were unusually hard and brutally threatening. Scarlet unconsciously faltered from that intensity. ¡°I, I¡¯m not, scheming anything at all!¡± ¡°What are you doing is the same as terrorism. You are intentionally spreading rumor that lead astray the heart of people and caused bad influence on the public order of Megafloat. If you are trying to speak of that matter once more, we will prepare to formally protest at the government of America.¡± ¡°Eh? Come on, stop that! I¡¯m not really trying to spread rumor here.¡± Reiri crossed her arm and stayed quiet, as if stating that the discussion was over already. ¡°Because, even the newspaper of West USA wrote that Yurishia died at Megafloat Japan, it was exclusively talked¡­¡­¡± Reiri was merely glaring at Scarlet, pressing her to make a decision. ¡°Uu¡­¡­go, got it okay! Geez, I¡¯m not spreading any rumor at all anyway! Even I just heard of that from somewhere! Besides, Yurishia is clearly alive right in front of my eyes, so even an idiot will know that¡¯s a mistake!¡± Scarlet lightly clicked her tongue. ¡°Really¡­¡­so it was just a rumor. Aaaa, how stupid. Reaaally¡­¡­¡± And then, she talked as if spitting up. ¡°¨D¨DThat¡¯s disappointing.¡± Kizuna doubted his ear. ¡®Di, disappointing? They were comrade in the past¡­¡­weren¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t she happy that Yurishia is actually alive?¡¯ However, Scarlet¡¯s eyes that were staring at Yurishia didn¡¯t look happy of the reunion. Her eyes looked as if she was staring at the killer of her parent. ¡°You haven¡¯t forget of what you have done to us before this aren¡¯t you? I won¡¯t recognize Yurishia Farandole. Are you listening? Fake hero-san.¡± Yurishia knitted her eyebrows. Her eyes staring at Scarlet was slightly colored in sorrow. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible but, are you thinking that even now you are the ace of America? You are treated as dead in our place, so that¡¯s the same as being nothing. There is no problem at all even without you in Masters, or perhaps I should say, there is no place for you to return after all this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that so? I understand that.¡± Yurishia nodded unaffectedly. ¡°¨D¨DWha-¡° Looking at that behavior, Scarlet grinded her teeth with expression of anger. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s with you! You are not angry after I¡¯m speaking that much? Don¡¯t you have any pride or honor?¡± Yurishia¡¯s accepted Scarlet¡¯s vitriol like feeling a gentle breeze. ¡°Not really. You can say whatever you like.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­Yurishia, I¡¯ll ask one more time. Why did you do something like that?¡± Against Scarlet that obviously couldn¡¯t suppress her anger, Yurishia brushed her off with cold calmness. ¡°¡­¡­Something like that?¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes twitched upwards. She walked briskly forward until in front of Yurishia and glared up at her face. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb! Because of your fault I¨D¨D¡± Yurishia sighed dismissively. ¡°Scarlet, is it okay if I talk frankly I wonder?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m asking you to speak since just now already! Answer quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all just what it is that make you so irritated.¡± Scarlet¡¯s right hand drew an orbit and stike at Yurishia¡¯s chee¨D¨D That hand stopped just before it reached. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡± Yurishia¡¯s hand caught and stopped Scarlet¡¯s right wrist. Scarlet glared at Yurishia with eyes filled of hatred. Yurishia¡¯s expression was calm, but her eyes were not laughing at all. Between the two, an atmosphere that could explode with a touch was drifting. Scarlet forcefully shook off her hand and turned her back to Yurishia provocatively. She went outside the room with loud footsteps then. Just what in the world was that? ¡°Hey, Yurishia. Just now, what is¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Yurishia obstructed Kizuna¡¯s words before she too headed to the exit. ¡®¨D¨DI don¡¯t understand.¡¯ But one thing for certain, something happened between the two of them in the past. Though he didn¡¯t know what it could possibly be. Ignoring the awkward atmosphere of the place, Reiri raised a frigid voice. ¡°The talk is over. You guys too return to the dormitory and rest.¡± Amidst the gloomy mood, Aine and Himekawa also exited the room. Kizuna too was going to follow after the, but Reiri¡¯s voice called at him. ¡°Kizuna, you remain here.¡± ¡®Eh? Just me¡­¡­wait, for what business?¡¯ Even while feeling dubious, Kizuna returned into the middle of the research room. He could hear the sound of the door getting locked behind him. At the same time, Reiri sunk her body deeply onto the chair and looked up to the ceiling. Even though he was intentionally ordered to remain, both Reiri and Kei didn¡¯t really start to talk. ¡°¡­¡­Err, Nee-chan. That thing with Yurishia and Scarlet just now¡­¡­what¡¯s going on between them? Do you know something?¡± However it was like Reiri and Kei didn¡¯t hear Kizuna¡¯s statement at all. Reiri heaved a sigh and stared at Kizuna. ¡°Nee-chan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± There was not a trace of the pressure that pushed back Scarlet before this, she was making a tired face. ¡°Perhaps this is a good chance. Kizuna, there is something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it, getting so formal like that.¡± ¡°This is about the talk of Yurisia dying if the Hybrid Count get used up.¡± ¡°Aah, the baseless rumor just now?¡± Kei¡¯s floating window appeared in front of Kizuna. {I¡¯m really amazed of West USA¡¯s careless handling of information. We are going to formally state our protest of this.} ¡°Yeah, there is a limit even for a mistake.¡± ¡°Certainly, what a mistake that was.¡± Reiri informed him with a heavy tone. ¡°The gear that use life as energy is not only Cross.¡± ¡®¡­¡­. ¨D¨DEh?¡¯ ¡°Zeros, Neros, Heart Hybrid Gears with ¡®ros¡¯ at the end of their name are all the same.¡± ¡®Wha, What is she blurting about? Ros? She said.¡¯ ¡°Kizuna. Your Eros is also included.¡± ¡®Wai, Wait, Just wait.¡¯ ¡°Err¡­¡­Nee-chan. I don¡¯t really get what you are saying. Using life as energy you said, what¡¯s that mean?¡± ¡°That means that when your Hybrid Count become zero, you die.¡± Reiri¡¯s voice distinctly resounded inside the lab strangely. The echo of the voice was vanishing quietly. And then only silence remained. ¡®¨D¨DDie? If Hybrid Count become zero, Me? Also, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia too?¡¯ ¡°¨D¨DSu,¡± ¡®Such thing, just who can believe it.¡¯ ¡°What stupid¡­¡­the joke is just too over, Nee-chan. Hey, Shikina-san too, don¡¯t join this kind of bad joke please.¡± Just now, didn¡¯t they say that this was only a rumor without any basis? {I want you to listen calmly. Ros-series are special Heart Hybrid Gears.} Special? {Their basic performance are extremely high, they are also loaded with weapon of transcendence destructive power that is the Corruption Armament. Due to that¨D¨D} ¡°The consumed energy is massive. To the degree that it shaved off the user¡¯s life.¡± ¨D¨DLife. {For example if it is the Heart Hybrid Gear that the Masters use, even if their Hybrid Count becomes zero, they won¡¯t die. At worst, they will only faint and get send to hospital from overwork. But, the Ros-series that you all of Amaterasu are using not only absorbed your stamina. The mind power, willpower, all kind of energy that human possessed are taken. And then at the end¨D¨D} ¡°They die.¡± ¡®Tha, That¡¯s.¡¯ ¡°Yurishia was dispatched to Japan was because Ataraxia is in the foremost line of Heart Hybrid Gear research. US army also noticed the exhaustion of Yurishia. In order to research the method to recover the decreasing Hybrid Count, Yurishia was sent to Japan.¡± He fell into hallucination that the world was distorting from this shocking information. ¡°Lies! No matter how you put it, there is no way such stupid weapon can e¨D¨D¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the truth.¡± Reiri calm retort made his blood rose to his head. ¡°If that¡¯s actually true, why does Nee-chan make us fight then!?¡± Kizuna was driven by his boiling emotion, he came forward until in front of Reiri as if kicking on the floor. Kei¡¯s floating window popped up at his nose tip as if blocking his way. {Wait.} {Calm down.} Ignoring those texts, Kizuna pushed through the windows one after another. And then, he glared at his sister¡¯s face at the distance where they could feel each other¡¯s breath. ¡°The act of fighting the enemy itself shorten our life right!? By fighting to protect life, to protect the people, they are running at full speed toward their own death at the same time, isn¡¯t that right!?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Whether we use Heart Hybrid Gear to fly, to fight, to do anything, each time we shaved off our own life! That¡¯s just a suicide act! Without knowing anything about that, thinking that this is all for the sake of saving the world, we are¨D¨D¡± Reiri accepted Kizuna¡¯s gaze straight ahead. ¡°That¡¯s right. In order for mankind to survive, they are so to speak¡­¡­sacrifices.¡± Shock and fury, various kind of emotions were whirling inside Kizuna¡¯s head, rubbing him the wrong way. Driven by that heat, he threw out the words rising in his heart as it was. ¡°The one sacrificing them is Nee-chan aren¡¯t you!? You were ordering us to fight! That means Nee-chan was ordering us to die!¡± Each time she was bathed with the piercing words, Reiri¡¯s expression was chaning into a sad one. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­I know about that and still made all of you to head into battle. It cannot be helped whatever you say about me. What I was doing was the same as trying to kill you all.¡± Reiri¡¯s usual resolute attitude faltered. Her gaze was lost and she looked down. ¡°That¡¯s just too inhuman! That¡¯s not something good to do as a human!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even without you telling me, I know that already!¡± Reiri¡¯s emotion burst as if it was wrung out from her. She raised her face once more and stared at Kizuna¡¯s face. Inside her eyes, sorrow and pain were filling her so much, to the degree that it made him thought whether she would cry even now. Kizuna¡¯s heart was slightly shaken. ¡°Then, why¨D¨Dwhy are you doing that then!?¡± ¡°Then, what was I going to do!? The only thing that can oppose the AU¡¯s magic weapon is just Heart Hybrid Gear. Using that, a lot of life can be saved! Despite that, the Heart Hybrid Gear is a weapon that use life as energy, it¡¯s too inhuman and the pilot is just too pitiful, so we will stop using it. That¡¯s why, all of you people of Japan just die, am I going to explain it like that to all the people!?¡± It was a sorrowful tone, as if she was becoming defiant, and yet it was like she was asking for help. It was unthinkable for such tone to come from his sister that was always composed no matter what happened with her strong willpower. It was unexpected. Kizuna¡¯s angered expression flinched from looking at that appearance of his sister. What made him overpowered was not because of her appearance and behavior that he couldn¡¯t usually imagine. He was overpowered by the weight of the discord that Reiri continued to fight alone inside her heart, of the strong pressure of the Japan people¡¯s life entrusted to her causing her worry and anguish that she harbored in her heart. ¡°¨D¨DThat, but, it¡¯s mistaken to one-sidedly force someone to be a sacrifice!¡± Kei that couldn¡¯t bear to just watch threw a window between Kizuna and Reiri. {Stop this already. Reiri is doing all she can to try to help all of you. That¡¯s exactly why she doesn¡¯t choose her method.} ¡°Doesn¡¯t choose, the method?¡± ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me.¡¯ ¡°Is that¡­Heart Hybrid?¡± Reiri dropped her gaze and answered with trembling voice. ¡°¡­¡­While repeating real battle, we noticed the fact that Aine and the others¡¯ Hybrid Count mostly doesn¡¯t recover. And then one day, we discovered the data of Ros-series¡¯ initial development. We were shocked when we saw that data.¡± Reiri bit the inside of her mout. ¡°The reason was because Ros-series has the system that activates using the wearer¡¯s life as energy. It makes sense that the natural recovery of Hybrid Count is slow. After all, the wearer is selling their life by pieces. And then when that energy is used up¡­¡­they die.¡± Reiri struck her fist to the wall. ¡°All of this! This is all mother¡¯s fault! That person developed this kind of devilish system, then she didn¡¯t say that fact to anyone and kept it a secret!¡± Kaa-san. Professor, Hida Nayuta. The one who inserted the Core of Heart Hybrid Gear into him, the matter about mother flashed in his head. ¨D¨DKizuna. You are a good child aren¡¯t you, do your best in the core activation experiment too okay? ¨D¨DLike that, the experiment of gear¡¯s materialization is going well. He recalled how mother was always smiling kindly. ¡°Ka, Kaa-san, she¡­¡­knows this matter¡­¡­¡± ¡°Obviously! Just who do you think developed this thing! That person was aware of the Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s compensation.¡± It was a complete change from her exhausted state of just now, Reiri exploded in anger. ¡°I was, when I was in the lab, the decrease of the Hybrid Count, and the recovery of it was no problem at all so¡­¡­that¡¯s why, perhaps Kaa-san,¡± {There is a difference like earth and heaven in the energy consumption between the experiment and real battle. By the time we realized this fact, Professor Nayuta had already disappeared. However, it¡¯s unthinkable for Professor Nayuta who is the developer to be unable to predict this.} ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± By the time Kizuna arrived in Ataraxia, Professor Nayuta¡¯s whereabouts was already unknown. {After that, a mysterious mail arrived, information about Eros¡¯s special ability and Heart Hybrid with other gear was written in it. This mail was most likely something written by Professor Nayuta who disappeared. And then we summoned the possessor of Eros that is Hida Kizuna here in great hurry.} ¡°If we just knew that Heart Hybrid Gear need that kind of compensation¡­¡­no.¡± Reiri made a self-depreciating smile. ¡°That¡¯s just too hypocrite. After all I still give the order to sortie knowing this information.¡± ¡°Nee-chan¡­¡­¡± ¡°I cannot protest even if I¡¯m killed by you all. If this battle end and mankind survive, you can do anything you like to me then. But, Kizuna. Because of my, of our mother¡¯s fault, innocent girls became sacrifice and fight, sacrificing their life at the same time, that fact can never be forgiven. The misconduct of blood relative has to be redeemed by the blood relative.¡± His sister¡¯s words resounded inside Kizuna. Surely until now she had persuaded herself like that many times already. It resounded like that. ¡°I won¡¯t let even a single sacrifice come out from among Amaterasu¡¯s member. If it¡¯s for that sake, then I¡¯ll use any method. Even if for example¨D¨D¡± Reiri¡¯s hand caressed Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve got to sacrifice my blood-related brother for it.¡± ¡®¨D¨DIs that so? So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ He could finally comprehend the reason why that intellectual and rational sister was insisting of such crazy method like Heart Hybrid. Why after all this time he was suddenly called back to Ataraxia. This was why he was forcefully made to do Heart Hybrid in what seemed to be unnaturally impatient means. Everything was for the sake of saving the life of everyone in Amaterasu. Kizuna turned to Kei as if he had noticed something. ¡°Shikina-san, can the Core be taken out from everyone¡¯s body.¡± {Impossible. Once it had been installed, it¡¯s impossible to take it out. The only chance to take the Core out, is at time when the wearer meet their death.} In the end, this couldn¡¯t be resolved until their death. {However,} Kei continued to type on the keyboard. {If it¡¯s Professor Nayuta, perhaps she know of some kind of method.} ¡°If it¡¯s Kaa-san¡­¡­¡± Certainly, it was a possibility. {Information regarding Heart Hybrid Gear isn¡¯t all disclosed. Even now there is information that exist only inside Professor Nayuta¡¯s head.} ¡°You are saying that inside her head, there might be a way to save us?¡± {At the very least, we will understand the reason why the professor created this kind of system. Besides, there is a lot of puzzle in the professor¡¯s action. After her disappearance, why did she disclose Eros¡¯s system? The mysterious sender in Guam too, that was perhaps Professor Nayuta¡¯s doing.} ¡®Aah, now that she mention that¡­¡­it was still unclear for what reason the Entrance seal system¡¯s information was sent from Guam. {If we can directly meet Professor Nayuta, we can ask about this. Perhaps we can also understand the reason of her action.} ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about her reason or anything.¡± Reiri spitted out. ¡°Just who can understand something like the thinking of that person. No, I don¡¯t even want to do that.¡± Reiri¡¯s resentment and anger toward mother was not something normal. ¡°Kizuna. With this, there is nothing that I hide from you anymore. I didn¡¯t convey this fact to all of you¡­¡­what will you do?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± In other words, she was questioning him, this fact that the more Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia fought, the more they shortened their life, would he inform this fact to them? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat flowed from Kizuna due to the difficulty of deciding that when this question was thrust before him once again. Although he blamed Reiri before this, now that he was made to stand in that position, the weight of that choice made his brain stopped completely. ¡°N¡­¡­¡± No way he could say it. However, if he didn¡¯t say anything, the girls would merely make to fight, without even realizing that they were paying sacrifice. That was just too miserable of a story. But, even if that truth was conveyed to them, the fact that Heart Hybrid Gear was consuming their life didn¡¯t change. Even knowing that fact, surely they would still fight the same like until now? Even the slightest doubt and hesitation, could become fatal in the fight against AU. Not only that. What if, they were crushed by terror and doubt, and became unable to fight? Was the situation of the world was so kind, that they would be let to quietly stop? For argument¡¯s sake if they became unable to fight, in this situation, could other people forgive a possessor of Heart Hybrid Gear that didn¡¯t fight of all thing? The core of Heart Hybrid Gear couldn¡¯t be taken out unless the wearer was dead. If there was anyone that thought out to take out the Core, by disposing of the unusable pilot¨D¨D. ¡°There is¡­¡­no need to say.¡± ¡°Kizuna?¡± ¡°Certainly it might be cowardly not to teach them the fact. But¨D¨D¡± Kizuna clenched his fist and spoke resolutely. ¡°Everything would be fine if I just constantly keep everyone¡¯s Hybrid Count in safe level. If I do that, the fact that their life is used as energy is the same as doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± ¡°From now on I won¡¯t doubt in doing Heart Hybrid, I won¡¯t even hesitate. I¡¯ll do everything I can. Just who cares of what other people going to think or talk about me.¡± There was unshakable resolution inside Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why Nee-chan, you don¡¯t need to worry your¨D¨Dwapuu¡­¡­!?¡± Reiri embraced Kizuna¡¯s head and buried that head into her own chest. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. We will do something about mother¡¯s misconduct somehow with our hand. We will also save the future of mankind while we¡¯re at it.¡± ¡®So mankind¡¯s fate comes second¡­¡­as always the scale is just too big.¡¯ Kizuna smiled with his face still buried into his sister¡¯s large breast. ¡°Even so, as expected it¡¯s necessary to look for Kaa-san isn¡¯t it? Just as Shikina-san said, perhaps she has some kind of method to resolve this.¡± {We too are continuing to investigate of Professor Nayuta¡¯s whereabouts. We also request cooperation for information with West USA, but we are still unable to grasp her existence.} ¡°There is also no guarantee that she will obediently listen to what we are saying when we find her.¡± ¡°I too¡­¡­will look of any clue in my own way. Well, even the specialist searching for her cannot find anything, so I think it¡¯s pointless but¡­¡­¡± ¡®Putting that aside, until when I need to bury my head into Nee-chan¡¯s breast like this?¡¯ For some reason his head was also stroked but¡­¡­well, it felt good, so perhaps it was fine to let this went on for a little longer¡­¡­somehow, it made him remembered his childhood. {Putting that aside, how long are you two going to continue this sibling¡¯s love scene?} ¡°Eh? No, this is just!¡± Kizuna separated himself from Reiri¡¯s chest in panic. {I feel really left out for some reason.} ¡°Tha, that¡¯s not it, Shikina-san! Please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Anyway, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, he would constantly maintain their Hybrid Count in the safe zone. For that sake, he was prepared to use any kind of method. Even until now, he intended to study about girl within limitation for the sake of his mission to do Heart Hybrid. But, that was still na?ve. In order to protect everyone¡¯s life, he had to realize Heart Hybrid more effectively with high energy replenishment rate. And then, for that sake, he had to polish his technique to please a girl. To achieve that, he wouldn¡¯t mind even if he would be hated or scorned by those girls. When everything ended, he would accept any kind of treatment. Also, one more thing. ¡®¨D¨DAbout Kaa-san, when I meet Hida Nayuta.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know where on earth was she, but he would find her without fail, and then he would ask the secret of Heart Hybrid Gear. Kizuna firmly swore so. Volume 3 - CH 2 ¡°The outline feels kind of like this I think¡­¡­no, the stuffing in each form of part is still to indulgent. More, the line here is gentle, not swelling like this.¡± Kizuna stared at the floating three dimensional image in front of his eyes and crossed his arms. It was a smooth form with undulation, rotating slowly on the physical modeling manufacture apparatus, alias potter¡¯s wheel. It was a model created from the data of 3D scanner. It was not the latest information, so the work to update it had to be done by relying on sight and touch. The data obtained from combat was recorded in this model. It was a plain steady work, but the accumulation of this was connected to the protection of everyone¡¯s life. Even a little bit more data and detail could be vital. ¡°Wha, what is with this shameless object!¡± When he turned back at that voice, Himekawa Hayuru with bright red face was entering the data workshop room. Behind her, a lot of students were whispering in small voices at the room entrance. ¡°All of you, close the door and return to the class!¡± ¡°Hii! Ye, yesss¡± With a glare of Himekawa, the students were gone like baby spiders scattering away. And then, she directed a severe gaze at Kizuna. ¡°Just what in the world are you doing! Ma, making something, like this¡± She pointed with trembling hand at the rotating solid object on the pottery¡¯s wheel. ¡°This is not just a mere something. This is a tenth to one model that feasibly reproduce the sense of touch. By directly registering this model with the combat data until now, it can be used in the mission from now¨D¨D¡± ¡°What combat data! This is just merely an erotic figurine!¡± What was rotating in front of the two was a fully naked solid female model. The detail of the face hadn¡¯t been manufactured, but the shape of the body was accurately reproduced. One could understand from seeing it that the form of the whole body and even the muscle and bone frame were created faithfully. Even the texture of the skin and the color of the nipple looked real. In other words, no matter where someone looked from up and down, left and right, it could only be seen as an erotic figurine. ¡°Besides¡­¡­it feels like I remember seeing this before.¡± Himekawa said her impressions while scowling her face. ¡°Aah. That¡¯s because this is the reproduction of Himekawa¡¯s body.¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s¡­¡­haaaaaaaaa-!?¡± ¡°I created this model based on Himekawa¡¯s vital sign and my memory. Then I will turn the Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid¡¯s detail until now into data and register this model, that¡¯s the plan. How much result comes out when I did something somewhere. By making a database regarding that, I can make use of it for the mission from now on.¡± Kizuna reached out his hand to the solid model of Himekawa and touched its breast. ¡°! ahN-¡° Himekawa unconsciously leaked out voice from her mouth. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong, Himekawa?¡± ¡°No-, nothing at all-!?¡± Himekawa raised a loud voice to dodge the question. Because the solid model looked too real, she felt like it was her own breast that was touched and she let out a strange voice reflexively. The shame was converted into anger and she glared at Kizuna in order to protest. However Kizuna was caressing around the solid model with a serious expression. ¡°It sounds good when you say the excuse that this is for the sake of future mission but¡­¡­looking at you from the side, you look like a mere pervert.¡± Even while thinking that, Himekawa was looking at that serious face, before she realized it, her heart was throbbing hard. ¡®He looks really passionate¡­¡­i, is it, because it¡¯s my body, I wonder?¡¯ The moment she thought that, her heart was beating so hard it felt painful. ¡®¨D¨DHah!? Just what stupid thing I am thinking!¡¯ ¡°Kizuna-kun, I understand your reason, but in the first place is such thing really necessary? Besides, there are also the eyes of other students so¡­¡­that¡± Kizuna concentrated so much that it seemed Himekawa¡¯s words didn¡¯t enter his ear. He wholeheartedly caressed around the model to reproduce Himekawa¡¯s body. ¡®Wha, what¡¯s with him, to caress that kind of data so passionately like that. Even though the real thing is right here, why does he caress that model instead? I don¡¯t know what is he confirming, but isn¡¯t if fine to just confirm it directly by touching my bo¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°¨D¨DWait, just what am I thinking!¡± ¡°Uwaa! Wha, what is it, so suddenly?¡± ¡®Aah, geez! I don¡¯t know what is going on anymore!¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s face was so red that it seemed like steam would come out from the heat. ¡°¡­¡­Haa, my head is really hurt.¡± ¡°Hurt!? Oi, Himekawa, your body condition is bad!?¡± Kizuna suddenly left the model alone and rushed at Himekawa¡¯s location. ¡°Eh? Huh. No, what I said hurt is just a metaphor¡­¡­¡± Kizuna grasped Himekawa¡¯s shoulders and peeked at her face worriedly. From his expression, she could see that he was seriously anxious about her body. Himekawa felt that the inside of her stomach went tight. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s not it. You worry too much. My body don¡¯t have problem anywhere.¡± ¡°Himekawa, let¡¯s do Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Haa!? Wha, what are you, saying so suddenly like that?¡± ¡°Perhaps the cause is because your Hybrid Count has been used up too much. After all you used the Corruption Armament so much at the battle in Guam and made great contribution. Also from the start, I¡¯ve thought already that we might need to do Heart Hybrid today or tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wa, wait, please wait. But, we are in the school, also this is just a normal classroom¡­¡­¡± ¡°What if there is a danger, this might be a race against time! That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± Kizuna loosened Himekawa¡¯s necktie and exposed her chest. From below the uniform, white brassiere could be glanced a little. ¡°Also the timing is just right, there is place in Himekawa¡¯s body that I cannot recall no matter what. Besides, there is too much unclear data in the drawing of the erogenous zone mapping. This is nice timing, so let¡¯s confirm¨D¨Dguhoo!¡± Himekawa¡¯s iron fist struck into Kizuna¡¯s stomach. ¡°E, erogenous zone map¡­¡­wha, what shamelessness¡­¡­what insolence¡­¡­no, no matter what that¡¯s just too perverted!¡± Kizuna who collapsed and writhed in pain wrung out his voice painfully. ¡°Wa, wait, Himekawa¡­¡­this is an important¡­¡­¡± Himekawa turned on her heel and headed to the exit with loud footsteps. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you groped around my solid model as you pleased! But, if you show it to other people than I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Please wait, Himekawa!¡± Himekawa¡¯s feet stopped from the unexpectedly serious voice. ¡°At least, please teach me just this one. There is something that I want to confirm one more time since a while ago.¡± Kizuna¡¯s desperate face shook up Himekawa¡¯s attitude. ¡°Just¡­¡­what is it? I¡¯ll only answer this one okay?¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s about the Climax Hybrid before this, I pulled out Himekawa¡¯s tail that time but¨D¨D¡± At that instant, the air froze. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­Himekawa, san?¡± ¡°¡­¡­This¡± An aura of fury was surging out from Himekawa. ¡°Please wait, Himekawa. Let¡¯s calm down for the time being. Human can use words to¨D¨D¡± The data workshop was destroyed together with the wall, it couldn¡¯t be used for a month. And then this was a digression, but in the few days after that, the rumor that Hida Eros Kizuna was going to produce and sell [Himekawa Hayuru 1:1 model (Cast off possible)] was spread as if it was the truth. Kizuna knew about that rumor after he received several dozen emails of booking request from male students. Grey clouds were lingering at the sky that couldn¡¯t be determined as red or pink colored. A beautiful and radiant quadrangle was floating in the sky that was dyed by the evening sun. It was a gigantic quadrangle with its side could reach above one kilometer, it was reflecting the sunset waveringly. That beautiful flat surface distorted as if bulging out. As though a stone was thrown on water surface, a ripple spread. And then from the center of the ripple, boorish metallic lump made an appearance. It pushed through the beautiful flat surface, showing its appearance. However, its end couldn¡¯t really be seen. It was an object so large and long that one couldn¡¯t understand how far it would continue. ¡°My, isn¡¯t that Gravel-sama¡¯s fleet?¡± People looked up at the gigantic shadow obstructing the sunset that appeared on the sky and raised cheerful voices. Invited by those voices, the people of the AU rushed outside from inside the houses and buildings and looked up to the sky guided by the sound raised from the magic mechanism of the battleship. ¡°It¡¯s true! The fleet is returning from Lemuria¨D¡± ¡°It¡¯s the return of Gravel-sama!¡± The military ships appearing from the Entrance one after another were welcomed by the people with cheering and applause. The people raised a great cheer when they found on the deck of the ship, the figures of Gravel and Aldea. ¡°It¡¯s a happy thing to be warmly welcomed like this isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess, Gravel is really popular.¡± Aldea¡¯s pleasant voice made Gravel smiled wryly. ¡°What popularity? I¡¯m just a mere warmonger.¡± However if one looked at Gravel¡¯s smile, it was obvious to anyone that she didn¡¯t find this really that bad. Gravel looked across the city of Gringam that was the home port of the fleet. Gringam of Vatlantis Empire was a provincial city far distanced from the imperial capital. It was also a strategic position for transportation, so in spite of its distance from the capital, it was a wealthy city both materially and culturally. The view of the city had the atmosphere that resembled the townscape of gothic-style Europe. Possessing several spires and splendorous structures made of stone lining up, gave the city a profound refinement. However the constructions were peculiar, bridge supported by elegant pillars that were surprisingly slender, spiraling building that interlaced complex curve. Large stone houses that were build high to above as if ignoring the strength calculation in its construction were standing in a row composedly. And then one more difference of this place compared to the world of human, was the mechanisms called as magic machinery all over the place which were emitting mysterious light. The machinery was based on magic power, it was the source of energy and the lifeline of the AU, which converted magic power into various shapes, like energy that resembled electricity or heat and cold. The fleet was crossing over that city of Gringam, the ships were lowering their altitude gradually and landed on the harbor that was build at the coastline. Large wave broke ashore the harbor and soaked the ground. Gravel and Aldea walked the deck, heading to the stair that descended down to the harbor along the pier. The deck of the gigantic battleship was almost as high as five-storied building, it was a pain to descend down from it. And then, while it was a ship this large, the one descending down were only Gravel and Aldea. There was no sign of anyone else going down. The moment the two came down, the battleship, no, the whole fleet drifted off bleakness like abandoned ruins. The fleet that lost its master was completely like a gigantic gravestone, or a cast-off shell. ¡°Hey, Gravel. What are you going to have for dinne¨D¨D¡± A gigantic humanoid magic weapon fell down from the sky. Thunderous roar resounded, the ground shook up and down. The thing fell about ten meter ahead of Gravel and Aldea, its leg parts sunk into the ground. The impact made the surrounding stone pavement to be lifted up and danced in the air. The total height of that humanoid weapon was fifteen meter. The image was like a luxuriously decorated Albatross. The fuselage that was coated red had white crest painted on it. That crest for some reason resembled the kanji of emperor(µÛ). ¡°What¡¯s this, so suddenly out of nowhere! Just why is the exclusive magic weapon of the imperial guards is coming to this kind of place!?¡± Aldea yelled angrily from indignation that she couldn¡¯t clear away. ¡°Ahahahaha, what a fine manner of speaking? Maybe this is too much stimulation for a country bumpkin.¡± A high-pitched voice like a child resounded. ¡°This voice, is it Ragrus?¡± There was a petite shadow on the shoulder of the magic weapon. A large mantel unsuited for that figure billowed out on her body. The crest painted on the magic weapon was also similarly drawn on the eye-catching red mantel. That showy red color fluttered, with the body wrapped in pilot suit falling down. As if ignoring the gravity, the figure gently dropped on the ground as though it was using a magic to fly in the air. The small figure dropping in front of Gravel and Aldea stood cockily and showed a smile that looked down on them. The childish face had large rolled twintails hanging down in front of her body. The expression full of confidence gave the impression like a highly haughty cat from somewhere. ¡°This Ragrus-sama is expressly coming until this faraway sticks! Be thankful.¡± ¡°For the imperial guards who always shut themselves inside the castle in the capital to come until this place alone as a messenger? How admirable.¡± Aldea replied back without even trying to hide her irritation. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for your impolite mouth! Besides I¡¯m not alone here.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Aldea looked around the surrounding, then a silhouette of a person appeared relaxedly under the feet of the magic weapon. It was a slender and tall female with deep blue hair. She was putting on the same coat as Ragrus with her unconfident gaze roaming about. ¡°I also bring Valdy along too. She is here as my attendant!¡± Valdy opened her mouth timidly. ¡°He, hey Gravel¡­¡­that, you found Zeros¡­¡­is that, true¡­¡­?¡± Her cowering attitude was truthfully contrastive of Gravel. ¡°Who knows.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­thank you.¡± ¡°Wait, what are you doing pulling back that easily! Gravel, Aldea, I won¡¯t accept the two of you hiding something from this me!¡± Ragrus raised one of her hand and a magic circle materialized in the air. In concert with that radiance, light entered Gravel¡¯s fleet. Magic mechanism moved and gun turret rotated. The target was fixed on Gravel. One of Gravel¡¯s eyebrows went up. ¡°So you rescinded the magic formula and stole my ownership?¡± ¡°Ahaha, that¡¯s just too easy! Are you listening? We understand already that Aldea over there obtained the information about Zeros and headed to Lemuria(the world of the other side)! Now confess!¡± ¡°My my, is that so? This is really troubling.¡± Aldea shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly. ¡°But, that¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Certainly I was taught of information about some Cores. But I have never received some kind of special information regarding Zeros by any means.¡± ¡°Certainly we have confirmed that several Cores existed in the world over there, but that¡¯s all. We have never seen the like of Zeros there¨D¨Drather than that¡± When Gravel waved her fingertips, the magic weapon exclusive for the imperial guards which was standing behind Ragrus started to move. The gun it held in its hand was directed at Ragrus. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­wait! Just what are you doing to someone¡¯s magic weapon-!¡± ¡°Ragrus, rescinding your magic formula is also a simple matter.¡± Ragrus clenched her teeth toward Gravel who was grinning broadly. ¡°Youu¡­¡­! How dare you point a gun to an imperial guard, do you think you will get away with this!?¡± ¡°My fleet is about to be taken away by a thief. This can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Just who do you call a thief! To, to point a gun toward us the imperial guards, is the same as pointing a gun to the emperor! Do you understand that!?¡± Ragrus yelled with such caustic words. ¡°Demon!¡± Ragrus¡¯s body was enveloped in red light. And then that light promptly equipped magic armor [Demon] on Ragrus¡¯s body. ¡°Ahahaha, looking down on people really is a good feeling.¡± The face of Ragrus who was laughing loudly was now in the position where they needed to look up at her. Magic armor Demon was a magic armor with hugeness that didn¡¯t suit Ragrus¡¯s petite body. Rather than calling it a magic armor, perhaps it would be more accurate to call it a robot. Just the leg unit that enveloped Ragrus¡¯s leg increased her height for more than a meter. And then what stood out most of all were the two strong huge and thick arms. Following Ragrus¡¯s crossed arms, the robot arms were moving similarly and crossed its arms in front of Gravel. Ragrus¡¯s mantel that was too large looked small right now. ¡°In the place of the emperor, how about I raise a festival of blood for you right here, Gravel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a disrespectful way of talking, to treat the emperor of Vatlantis in the same rank with a petty thief.¡± Gravel¡¯s eyes shined sharply. ¡°Zoros!¡± Gravel¡¯s body was also equipped with a magic armor [Zoros]. Zoros was a magic armor with four wings. The true identity of those wings were three rows particle cannons, two were in symmetrical position at the left and right on the back, and two were equipped on her waist. When the cannon was fired, they were angled at the enemy and the direction could be freely changed. On that armor, orange light the same color with Gravel¡¯s eyes was running across the surface. And then one more thing that stood out, was the large sword shouldered on her back. Before the two that were in critical point, Aldea¡¯s eyes were sparkling. And then she yelled with excited voice. ¡°Zeel!!¡± Six shields instantly lined up in front of Aldea protecting her body. ¡°Aah, this makes my heart throbbing! Looks like this will become a lovely party.¡± ¡°There is still something wrong with you as usual! Aaah geez-, I¡¯ll hand down the capital punishment for you two altogether in this place!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡­Gravel. Err, Rael¡­¡­¡± Valdy falteringly cut in to stop them. Light of light blue color converged on her body. The magic armor [Rael] was equipped on her, it was as though her body was clad in mist. Beautiful light blue luminescence was traveling on the navy blue armor. What stood out from it was the sharp shining claw on Valdy¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Valdy! I will teach them my true streng¡­¡­thh-!¡± The collar of Ragrus who was going to rush forward was grasped by the claw of Valdy who was several dozen meters away from her. Valdy didn¡¯t actually move from her spot, there was only a hand starting from wrist that was floating in the air near Ragrus. As for Valdy, her actual arm was currently reached out toward Valdy, but her arm starting from her elbow ahead was gradually thinning off until the area where her wrist was supposedly at completely vanished. ¡°Kuh! Can¡¯t breath¡­¡­i, idiot, re, release¡­¡­¡± Her neck was wrung by the driving force of her own magic armor. However Ragrus¡¯s choking voice didn¡¯t reach Valdy who was standing quiet far from her. ¡°Err, Ragrus¡­¡­please, I want you to calm down. If you fight¡­¡­it¡¯s dangerous you know? You might get hurt¡­..e, everyone, let¡¯s get along¡­¡­¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m going to die-¡­¡­I said, release your hand-!¡± When Valdy released her hand, Ragrus pitched forward and collapsed. ¡°You planned to kill me!?¡± Ragrus became teary eyed and yelled angrily at her partner. Putting aside those two, Aldea was making a ruckus. ¡°Hey, heyy! I wonder which one is better for me to kill? Gravel, which one do you want? Of course, I¡¯ll surrender the one you like for you-! Aah, to make the imperial guards as the prey of all thing¡­¡­Gravel, you are really lovely!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aldea, shut your mouth.¡± With a bitter face, Gravel pushed aside Aldea. Valdy talked to her timidly without meeting their gaze. ¡°Sorry, Gravel¡­¡­certainly, we are also too forceful¡­¡­but, that¡¯s because this is an important matter¡­¡­we have to hurry. That¡¯s why, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡­¡± ¡°Valdy, I too don¡¯t like a pointless quarrel. I also intend to understand your position. If you can just go home to the capital like this, I don¡¯t intend to worsen the situation more than this.¡± ¡°Ee¨D¡± Aldea glared at Gravel with a wholehearted dissatisfied face. The collapsed Ragrus finally stood up and raised her stout arm. The thruster on her legs emitted light to gather the power for flying. ¡°Don¡¯t decide it as you please! There is no way we can just go home like thi¨D¨Dgah!¡± Ragrus¡¯s neck was hit by a hand chop. Similar with before, there was only a hand starting from the wrist floating in the air. It was obvious with a glance whose arm that was without even confirming Valdy who was in a pose of swinging down a hand chop. Ragrus lost consciousness and her magic armor was called off at the same time. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Ragrus, you okay? She fainted¡­¡­what to do¡± Unnoticed, Valdy¡¯s arm returned to normal. Valdy nervously rushed to Ragrus and carried her small body under her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­I will immediately carry you to the bed¡­¡­¡± When she lifted up her hand with an apologetic face, the fingertips of that hand shined. Thereupon, the magic weapon exclusive for the imperial guards that was now under the control of Gravel crouched down as if it had heard of Valdy¡¯s order. Its gigantic palm turned to Valdy and gently moved forward. Valdy hopped on the gigantic palm while still carrying Ragrus¡¯s body, then she turned around to Gravel. ¡°Gravel¡­¡­that, are you planning to¡­¡­stay here, for a while?¡± ¡°I guess so, I plan to relax for a little while. There is very much that I wanted to annex from the occupied area named Okinawa at the other side into city of Vatlantis Empire, but there is no need to rush.¡± Valdy only responded ¡®is that so¡¯ and flew away to the sky riding on the palm of the magic weapon. While watching that figure flew away across the sky, Gravel whispered idly. ¡°Aldea. Is your story really true?¡± Aldea too kept watching the sky and replied with a small voice. ¡°Ufufu, actually it¡¯s true. The truth is, I met an interesting person in the workshop. Then, she said that she will teach me about a place where there is a clue about Zeros in the world of the other side(Lemuria).¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­just why are you keep bringing trouble without pause.¡± ¡°Because, I want Gravel to build your achievement.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well, but I too had done something arbitrary. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine even if we leave this to the imperial guards?¡± ¡°We also couldn¡¯t do that. Those lots in imperial guards surely wouldn¡¯t think about the damage to Lemuria at all if it is for the sake of searching Zeros. Rather than stealing their lives pointlessly, it will be far more profitable for both side for them to become the slave or semi-citizen of Vatlantis.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I say, Gravel. There is one more thing that I have to say here.¡± ¡°Is there still something else?¡± Gravel let out a fed up voice. ¡°This is about the girl wearing Zeros but¡­¡­she said that her name is Aine.¡± Suddenly Gravel¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. ¡°If that¡¯s the case than it¡¯s even more important for them to not know of this. If they hear about this, the elites of the imperial guards will march to Lemuria in great number. They will undoubtedly massacre all that get in their way.¡± ¡°Then, we will slip off the imperial guard and head to the other side?¡± ¡°Yeah, one ship is enough. Prepare a ship with long range.¡± Before the imperial guards could be suspicious, they would capture Zeros. That was the only way to protect the future of Vatlantis Empire¡¯s people. ¡°Captain, the rice is finished cooking desu¨D¡± The next morning, Sylvia came since early morning even though it was Sunday. ¡°Today is a standard breakfast of England desu.¡± He was sitting across Sylvia at the table of the living room. The cooked cuisine was puffing with steam on the table. ¡°Ooh, looks delicious. Itadakima¨Dsu.¡± Potato, then bacon and sausage roasted on frying pan, in addition there were tomato and sunny-side-up fried egg, mushroom stew and boiled bean, all was put in one plate. And then toast. The surface of the potato was fried crispily while the inside was fluffy. The bacon that was roasted fragrantly, the sausage was overflowing with meat juice when bitten, the boiled beans was truly delicious with its superb sauce. Eating only Sylvia¡¯s cooking, he came to think that the review of how English cooking was bad could only be a lie. ¡°Sylvia is really skilled in cooking huh.¡± ¡°Ehehehe, it¡¯s a honor to be praised desu.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just flattery that this is delicious. If it¡¯s cooking, then no one in Amaterasu can match you.¡± There was also a certain someone there which made a sandwich from convenience store into bento just like that. Well, he was happy with the feeling though. ¡°Sylvia can become a good wife like this.¡± ¡°Fumyu!?¡± Sylvia raised a weird chirp and held her spoon in her mouth. ¡°A, a wife desu-!? Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­that¡¯s just too sudden.¡± Sylvia raised the fringe of her apron and hid her face. ¡°Sylvia is still not in the age where she can marry desu¡­¡­but, if it¡¯s Captain¡­¡­¡± Sylvia was fidgeting around and whispered something unintelligible. What was wrong with her? Her face was red, did she has fever? ¡°Or else Captain, as long as there is love, then it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡­¡± Sylvia was looking up at him with moist eyes. ¡°Syliva, are you okay? Is your health ¨D¨D¡± ¡°Captain, how many children do you want desu?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong asking that so suddenly.¡± Just what was she prattling about, this girl with elementary school appearance? ¡°Rather than that, how about your school? Is there no problem?¡± ¡°¨D¨DAh, yes. I¡¯m hard working in my schoolwork and military training desu.¡± Sylvia stood up in fluster and began to tidy up the plate that they had finished eating from. ¡°I will also clean the room after this desu.¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t spoil me that much. I can do about just that much by myself.¡± ¡°No, Sylvia is not useful for Captain in battle desu. That¡¯s why, I want to help Captain in a way that I can desu.¡± Sylvia¡¯s figure disappeared into the kitchen. ¡°Ah, but, since a while ago, the training of using Technical Gear has begun desu. I will work hard so that I can also be useful for Captain in battle quickly.¡± ¡®Technical Gear? Aah, that thing our student used to escape with his porn book before this.¡¯ It was a replica of Heart Hybrid Gear created with the existing technology. Even without a Core installed, it was an excellent thing where one could use it for practicing Heart Hybrid Gear. The replica was also fairly high in its capability. Now that she mentioned it, he had never seen Sylvia¡¯s figure in the school¡­¡­though he had heard from his sister that she was an excellent student when she was introduced to him. ¡°Now I want to see Sylvia¡¯s training.¡± ¡°Really desu!?¡± Sylvia¡¯s head peeked out from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m happy desu! Sylvia is completely in high spirit.¡± She clenched her small fist with a cheerful smile that seemed truly happy. ¡°Then Captain! Where will you come desu!? You will come today desu!!?¡± ¡°N, no, I¡¯m promising Aine today that I will go to the lab together with her. My bad.¡± Kizuna looked at the watch and stood from his chair. ¡°Lab, is it Nayuta Lab desu?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a periodical check-up¡­¡­also, there is something I want to investigate a little.¡± The periodical check-up was done to confirm whether there was any abnormality in the body or the Core, so to speak it was a health examination. Kizuna who had finished his check-up a step ahead was waiting for Aine at the corridor. After waiting for around five minutes, the door opened and Aine came out. ¡°Aine, do you have time after this?¡± ¡°Time? For such thing, I¡¯ll decide the change of my schedule based on the content of the invitation? If it¡¯s for something insignificant then I don¡¯t have time, if it is about something that attracted my attention then I¡¯ll make time.¡± This girl, she always talked so bluntly. Aine turned on the spot and with a twirl she rotated to face Kizuna. The fringe of her white one piece gently spread out. He felt like he could get a glimpse of her panty like that, but he tried to not pay attention to it. The pure white one piece which had its arm-hole largely opened was different with the uniform that he was familiar with, it gave off a fresh feeling. While feeling a slight nervousness, Kizuna answered Aine. ¡°I want to go looking at the lab¡¯s residential area. Especially the room where we were living here when we were children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± She showed a slight worry, but she okayed it unexpectedly easily. ¡°Is that so, I¡¯m glad. Then, this way.¡± Both of them headed to the residential area which usually they didn¡¯t enter. After walking through a corridor that was like in hospital, the door that was their destination came into view. ¡°This is, the room that I used when I was in this lab.¡± ¡®I and Aine spent a long time together with Kaa-san in this Nayuta Lab. Even if other people don¡¯t find anything, but if it¡¯s us then perhaps we will discover something.¡¯ Thinking so, first Kizuna visited this room where he lived in the past. ¡°This room¡­¡­how surprising. It¡¯s still the same like in the past.¡± Inside the room that had the size of twelve tatami, there was a bed and a desk, then bookshelves and also a closet. The layout of the room almost didn¡¯t change from the image in his memory. Whether the bed or the desk, even the note placed on top of the desk, it was like time had stopped since seven years ago, everything was left as it was. ¡°Yes, this is really¡­¡­nostalgic.¡± Aine too murmured with a deep feeling. ¡°Aine. You had ever entered my room before?¡± ¡°Yes. Though it was after Kizuna left. The person before me, what kind of person is he¡­¡­it was fun because of the various things here.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t put anything embarrassing inside this room here didn¡¯t I?¡¯ Kizuna looked around inside the room. Things like photo and toys here that looked like nothing to other people, every single thing disturbed his heart. Somehow he had the memory of all the thing here, that memory shook his heart with intense strength. It made him felt painful no matter what. He tried to examined various things, but the result was that he only understood that almost everything had stayed untouched since he left. This was the room he lived in everyday. As expected there was no clue at all here. ¡°Then, how about we try taking a peek at Aine¡¯s room next.¡± ¡°Eh¡± ¡®Ah, although it was only as a child, it is still a room of a girl. That¡¯s too indelicate for me.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­I guess, let¡¯s go.¡± However Aine soon nodded, she exited the room and stood in front of the neighboring room. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± ¡®¡­¡­So it¡¯s right next to mine.¡¯ ¡°But, I think it¡¯s the same like Kizuna¡¯s room, there is really nothing that is particularly special to examine.¡± The instant they stepped into the room, he understood the meaning of Aine¡¯s words. There was nothing. It was a bleak pure white room without any window. The furniture inside were only a bed attached on the wall and the door of a closet on the opposite side. ¡°This is¡­¡­had the luggage removed from here?¡± ¡°No. Nothing changes since the past.¡± When the sliding door of the closet was opened, there was only barely some western clothes hung in it. ¡°It¡¯s still the same like when I lived in this room.¡± Aine sat on the bed. ¡°Is¡­¡­that so.¡± Aine narrowed her eyes and looked around the room. ¡°How nostalgic.¡± ¡°Aine, wasn¡¯t it hard for you? It doesn¡¯t make you, feel discomforted?¡± ¡°Hmm, are you worrying about me? But unfortunately, whether it was toward the experiment and also this room, I don¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction at all.¡± ¡°Is that so, if so then¡­¡­well, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even understand what I wanted then, so I didn¡¯t even feel dissatisfaction. However¡­¡­¡± Kizuna sat beside Aine. ¡°Just where did the boy who lived at the room next to me went? I felt that question.¡± ¡®I and Aine only passed each other just for a short time. Aine came to this Nayuta Lab and I just passed her to leave this place. Because Kaa-san obtained a new excellent experiment subject that was Aine, I was discarded.¡¯ ¡°There was various things placed inside the room of a boy, ¡®why is this kind of thing here? Just what kind of person he is?¡¯ I was thinking about such things.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± ¡°Though when I met him, I never thought that he was a pervert who fondled the breast of someone that he had just met.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not by my own will! That was an emergency situation!¡± Aine chuckled. ¡®¨D¨DThis girl.¡¯ ¡°Hey Aine, while you are feeling nostalgic, do you want to try an experiment?¡± ¡°Experiment?¡± ¡°When we were children, we were experimenting here. If now we try to do a make-believe experiment, perhaps we can remember something of that time that we had completely forgotten.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. But, what are we going to do as experiment?¡± ¡°Heart Hybrid.¡± Aine drew back with amazing momentum until her back hit the wall with a thud. ¡°Coincidentally your Hybrid Count has also decreased quite much. In your fight with Aldea, and then with your great activity in the fleet battle after that, you had used up a lot right?¡± ¡°Ri, right here? Now? We, well, I don¡¯t particularly mind, it¡¯s not a big deal, but, but even if it¡¯s not right now, it¡¯s still fine I think?¡± Aine covered her head with the folded blanket, then she hugged her knees. It was just like a fortress of blanket where she holed up herself, it faced him to a siege battle. Kizuna sighed. Just where did that assertive approach she had before she obtained Corruption Armament vanished to? Although he knew, that time she was resolved desperately, she faced him with even the resolve to die. That was why, even the shy Aine could act until that bold to him. He understood that. However, now that she had already finished experiencing as far as Climax Hybrid, wasn¡¯t it fine already for her to get a little more used to it? Kizuna was at his wit¡¯s end in front of Aine who was glaring at him with a red face that seemed like she was going to cry anytime. He was made to recall the time before this, of the hardship that he went through when they were going to rescue Himekawa. {¨D¨DAnd so, let¡¯s review Nee-chan¡¯s tactic. First Aine will shot down the aircraft carrier of the enemy from afar with Corruption Armament. Yurishia who is already in the sky will head to the aircraft carrier and drop me. Yurishia will lure the enemy that has lost their cool and retreat from that place. Then I will get Himeka¨D¨DAine, are you listening?} {Yes, I know that already. There is no time until the start of the operation right? How about we quickly do the Climax Hybrid?} {¡­¡­If that¡¯s what you think, the open the door.} He spent three hours convincing Aine who locked herself inside a room, then after entering inside he spent four hours until the Climax Hybrid began. ¡°Today is a bad day. I think it¡¯s better to do it another time.¡± And then even now, she was pulling in her limbs like a turtle and hardened her guard solidly. She was unmoving like a mountain. ¡®We have done this already before!¡¯ He reflexively wanted to yell like that. That was just how much Aine was clattering in shame. She was talking haughtily with her mouth, but when the time actually came, this was how she acted. ¡°Just what is going on with you? Where did all that vigor at the first time go?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s what I want to ask myself. Before¡­¡­I felt a little bit calmer. But, around since I did Climax Hybrid¡­¡­it¡¯s strange. Like, it¡¯s embarrassing just imagining about the Heart Hybrid¡­¡­this is impossible. Surely this is because of the side effect or something. It¡¯s not like we are going in emergency scramble or anything, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t do it now right?¡± Certainly they were not going to sortie right now in a hurry. If it was him from before, he would respect Aine¡¯s feeling and did as she told him. However, right now the situation was different. ¡°We don¡¯t know when Ataraxia will enter battle situation. If at that time, the Hybrid Count become zero¨D¨D¡± ¡®¨D¨DAine will, die. Just who is going to let that happen. Absolutely no.¡¯ ¡°Hyauu!?¡± He flipped off the blanket and plunged in his hand. He crawled his hand through her smooth thigh. ¡°Do, don¡¯t-¡° Aine panicked and he seized the blanket. He wasted no time to hug Aine. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Her resistance slackened. In that gap, he unbuttoned the buttons at the back of the one piece nonchalantly. Aine who noticed that she was stripped raised a short scream, but she was already too late. He took off the white one piece from her shoulder and her breast wrapped in pure white underwear appeared from under it. ¡±This, is shamef¡­¡­¡± Aine hid her breast with both her hands. However Kizuna lifted the fringe of the blanket and crawled inside. If the bottom was pinned down then he would go through above, if the above was covered then he would attack below, Aine became panicked not knowing what she should do. ¡°Like this you won¡¯t feel embarrassed will you?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Kizuna showed out his face from Aine¡¯s shoulder, smiling in mischief. He brought his face near with the two of them in a posture like children wrapped in blanket side by side. However under the blanket, bodies and happening that couldn¡¯t be associated with children was carried out. ¡°Ce, certainly I cannot see but¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s not the problem.¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand touched the cup of the bra that felt a little hard. Under that hardness, an absurdly soft object was hiding. ¡°Kya, au¡­¡­-¡° He had the data of all the Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid with Aine until now. This was a good chance to demonstrate it. Kizuna¡¯s hand groped around, caressing around Aine¡¯s upper body. And then his index finger slid up and down tracing her back. ¡°Yaa¡­¡­nn¡± Aine twisted her body and raised a painful voice. ¡®Yosh, here we go.¡¯ {Kizuna, are you there?} ¡°UWAAA!¡± Suddenly, a window popped up in the middle of the room. Text was typed and flowing onto the window, covering over Kei¡¯s expressionless face. {If you are investigating about Professor Nayuta, then I think it¡¯s better for me to offer you of the information when she disappeared.} ¡°Eh, aah, certainly.¡± ¡®¨D¨DDamn it, I should tell her to give it to me later!¡¯ {¡­¡­Nevertheless, the relation of you two is really good. The appearance of you two wrapped up in a blanket like that, is completely like children close to each other. By any chance, are you two reminiscing the past?} ¡°We, well, something like that.¡± ¡°Liar. There is no memory like this¡­¡­children won¡¯t do something perverted like this.¡± Aine murmured to herself. {The last time we confirmed Professor Nayuta¡¯s location, was when the 2nd Another Universe Conflict occurred and Megafloat Japan connected with Ataraxia.} They were listening the story calmly, but under the blanket Aine was only in her underwear. And then, his left hand was still put on Aine¡¯s back. What should they do? When he looked at Aine¡¯s face from the side, he could see that she was quite nervous. Doing perverted thing like this when it was not even a mission, she was questioning continuously whether they would get exposed or not. In this line, his heart couldn¡¯t stop beating hard. But, according to the material that he read for the sake of Heart Hybrid, it was written that shame had the same meaning as excitement. If that was the case, wasn¡¯t this actually a chance instead? Kizuna searched for the hook of the bra. Aine turned at him with a stiff face. The movement of her neck was so forced that it felt like they would gave out creaking sound *gigigi*. Her eyes seemed to speak ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­in this kind of situation?¡¯ The hook was unfastened. ¡°~~-!?¡± Aine¡¯s mouth flapped open and closed. She wanted to complaint, but it would be more embarrassing to get exposed, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. {Hm? Is something the matter?} ¡°No, nothing at all. Can you continue the story?¡± ¡°Hiu-!¡± Aine¡¯s body slightly bent backward. Kizuna¡¯s hand was groping at the breast that had lost its protection. {But, your face looks painful, your voice too¡­¡­are you really fine?} ¡°It¡­¡­it¡¯s no¡­¡­thing.¡± She answered so while glaring sternly at Kizuna with eyes wet from tear. But, it was pointless no matter how much she was glaring. The solid sensation that was gradually pushing up at his palm faithfully revealed that Aine was getting excited in this situation. The breast that was big like melon shook when he lifted it up, he played with it like toy. No matter how much he played with it, he didn¡¯t get bored. Each time it shook like jelly, an anguished sigh leaked out from Aine¡¯s mouth. Aine bit her lips and her face looked down so that her voice wouldn¡¯t get out. Without even caring, Kizuna¡¯s hand was enjoying the sensation of Aine¡¯s breast. He couldn¡¯t see the shape of the breast. He was dreaming of the shape from the pleasant feeling that his hand and fingers perceived. Right now what kind of shape it changed to and what kind of color tinged it. By doing that, Aine¡¯s breast that was hidden by the blanket felt several times more lewd compared to when he directly looked at it. {The last time I saw the professor was when I was verifying the remaining Core of the Heart Hybrid Gear. The professor said that there might be a hidden function¡­¡­like that she told us that she would concentrate to the research and severed all communication with the outside, the professor blocked all access from outside world.} He couldn¡¯t concentrate, so he read back the letters displayed on the window until three times. Even so¨D¨Duooo!? He felt a sensation that chilled him from his crotch. Aine¡¯s breath was rough and she glared at him with a challenging expression. The true identity of the sensation on his crotch was Aine¡¯s slender fingertips. Now he got it, she was trying to resist him. Then it was convenient. Kizuna too was sliding his finger from her breast, navel, then to her abdomen. Even during that, Aine¡¯s body was convulsing twitchingly. Ignoring Aine¡¯s will, her body was reacting arbitrarily from pleasure. ¡°¨D¨Dmm, ku¡­¡­uu¡± Her appearance that was desperately enduring that was awfully cute. The instant he thought that, pink light ran through Kizuna¡¯s eyes. And then a change happened in the face of Aine that was reflected in his eyes. Blue light began to swing inside Aine¡¯s eyes. {That¡¯s why, we don¡¯t know the exact time when the professor was gone.} This was the fastest the omen of Heart Hybrid occurred compared to everything until now. In other words this was, ¨D¨DAine was feeling sexual excitement at the same time when she was feeling embarrassed. This was like Yurishia¡¯s SM play and Himekawa¡¯s cosplay exhibition play in the Love Room. Kizuna forcefully pushed his hand between Aine¡¯s closed thighs. Aine too was desperately trying to guard that place. However his fingertips reached her secret place. ¡°Aaa¡­¡­¡± It was as though Aine felt despair, as though she was overcame with emotion, she raised a gasping voice. {The 2n Another Universe Conflict was seven months ago. The regional floats that departed from each region converged in Pacific Ocean, the linking work was finished five months ago. The time when Professor Nayuta vanished from Ataraxia was determined to be three months ago from today. Somewhere in the blank two months, the disappearance of Professor Nayuta¨D¨D} ¡°Guuh! YAAAAANNNNNnAAAAAA!¡± It was a though a dam broke, a coquettish voice flowed out from Aine¡¯s mouth. And then, the wave of light of Heart Hybrid flowed out from the body of the two. Blue and pink waves of light spread inside the room, their radiance filled the surrounding. {¡­¡­Both of you, what are} The window of Shikina-san that was surely amazed of what happened, suddenly vanished with those words as the last. At the same time, the lighting of the room vanished. Even the noises generated from the air conditioner and the lighting faded out and became inaudible. The room without any window in it was closed in the darkness. Inside such pitch black darkness, there was only Kizuna and Aine floating. The vestiges of the Heart Hybrid made their bodies faintly emitted light. However, the darkness of the room seemed like it absorbed even that light completely. ¡°Ki, Kizuna?¡± Only Aine¡¯s anxious voice could be heard, she was pressing her soft body to him. Kizuna hugged Aine¡¯s body to assure him. Her shoulders was greatly heaving up and down from the excitement of Heart Hybrid. ¡°I guess there is power outage. You don¡¯t need to wo¨D¨D¡± A large bluish white window appeared in the middle of the room. In that window, a lone female was projected. It was as though the image was observing them, it was staring fixedly at them right from the front. The image was of a fair-skinned beautiful woman with long black hair. The almond-shaped eyes and red lips were faintly smiling. That appearance resembled Reiri really well like sisters. ¡®¨D¨DKa,¡¯ ¡°Kaa-san!?¡± It was Hida Nayuta. That appearance almost didn¡¯t change at all from his memory as children. Was it past image, or else she didn¡¯t age at all? ¡°Professor Nayuta¡­¡­is this, real? What in the world¡­¡­¡± Aine too was shaken from the sudden happening. ¡°Kaa-san! Answer me, where are you right now!?¡± {Automatic recording of today¡¯s experiment. Activation rate of Core is recorded as above 70%. Success of Heart Hybrid is confirmed.} ¡®Kaa-san?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, is this a part of the system for experiment use? This is not a communication?¡± The Nayuta inside the monitor didn¡¯t answer anything. In exchange of reply, windows of various sizes appeared one after another. Every single windows were displaying info of measurement. Letters and numbers were flowing in speed the eye couldn¡¯t follow. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­this is¡± The window that Aine pointed had a child projected in it. ¡°This is¨D¨D¡± ¡®Me, huh.¡¯ The video began to be replayed in reaction to his voice. The video recording of the laboratory when he was a child and parameter of measurement device were being displayed. {I cannot expect anymore result from Kizuna¡¯s Core. However, for the sake of determining, whether this is the standard or the exception, there is the need to gather data from other Core. Right now the children that will become candidate is gathered and selected. The human selection is advanced carefully. In the case of bad affinity with the Core¨D¨D} This was his mother¡¯s study in regard of that experiment. They walked around inside the room and looked around at the windows one by one. ¡°Aine, was the experiment carried out inside this room too?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­this is the first time I see this kind of interface.¡± In reaction of the two¡¯s voice, the windows closed and a new one appeared again. Was a mistaken operation occurred because of voice input? The newly appeared window projected a silver haired girl. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± A large window popped up in front of Kizuna. {She is named as Chidorigafuchi Aine. Her family name is from the place where she was discovered, and her name is picked from among the few words that she showed reaction to. The Cores equipped in her is Zeros.} ¡°Equipped¡­¡­at that time the Core was already installed in you?¡± A new window appeared in front of Kizuna again. {Currently there are three Heart Hybrid Gear in operation at Ataraxia. However, I haven¡¯t arrived at the explanation of the puzzle. The technology in regard of the Core is still a mystery. From now on, I plan to move into field work} ¡®Field, work, she said¡­¡­just where in the world she would go to¨D¨D.¡¯ Professor Nayuta spoke with her smile steady without a single wavering. {Toward the other side of the Entrance.} Volume 3 - CH 3 When he noticed, he had already arrived in the classroom. Because he was thinking while walking all along¡­¡­he didn¡¯t remember at all about anything that happened in the middle of his walk here, but it seemed he properly walked and crossed the traffic until here. Perhaps this was from habit or subconscious, but a human was amazing. What he was thinking about was the incident at the lab yesterday. According to Shikina-san¡¯s talk, the energy emitted from the success of Heart Hybrid might be the cause. It seemed that it was originally a system to constantly record the data when Aine was sleeping or passing the time normally in the room, and then it automatically started up from the reaction of Heart Hybrid. No one grasped the existence of that system other than Professor Nayuta herself. The window that appeared in the room was a system that reacted to the input of Aine and Kizuna¡¯s voice, the result of searching the database. ¡°To the other side of the Entrance¡­¡­is it?¡± ¡°Hm? What are you talking about?¡± Yurishia who sat behind Kizuna talked to him who was taking a seat. ¡°Aah, Yurishia. Good morning.¡± ¡°For some reason, it doesn¡¯t seem like your heart is here. Has something happened?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Ah, rather than that.¡± Kizuna confirmed Yurishia¡¯s vital sign from his smartphone. ¡°Your Hybrid Count is 68%. If there is still this much then¡­¡­no, perhaps it¡¯s better to do Heart Hybrid just for the peace of mind. Do you have time at lunch break Yurishia?¡± ¡°My, you are really proactive aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m happy, but I wonder?¡± ¡°I think you are still fine with this much, but we are approaching Okinawa after this. We have to prepare ourselves to encounter the enemy right?¡± Currently, Ataraxia had separated from Megafloat Japan and independently sailed towards Okinawa. Okinawa which was a territory of Japan and was also a base of the American army now became the next site for capture. It was a dangerous operation, so Megafloat Japan and Megafloat West USA remained behind in a safe area and only Ataraxia would go to attempt approaching Okinawa. ¡°That¡¯s why, we have to recover the energy when we can. It will be dangerous if a battle suddenly happened.¡± ¡°Danger you say¡­¡­whaat? It¡¯s like you are believing the false rumor before this.¡± Yurishia chuckled. ¡°N-! No, there is no way, no way I believe that you know? A stupid rumor like that, hahahaha.¡± ¡°My, your face looks bad you know? You are also sweating. It¡¯s fine to not force yourself if your health is bad you know? I¡¯ll nurse you back to health if that happens?¡± Yurishia¡¯s hand touched his forehead. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. There is nothing wrong with me.¡± ¡°Noo- good, show it to me properly. Ah, how about I measure your temperature with my forehead?¡± ¡°You must not overdo it!¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Himekawa arrived together with a greeting that sounded thorny. She vigorously pulled out her chair and sat in front of Kizuna loudly. ¡°Go, good morning, Himekawa.¡± ¡°¨D¨DHmph, flirting right since the morning¡­¡­how shameless.¡± Himekawa murmured with a voice that couldn¡¯t be heard by other people, then she faced to the front as if ignoring Kizuna and Yurishia. She began to prepare for class by loading the data and the like. It seemed that she was in a bad mood today. Did something unpleasant happen? ¡°Mor¨Dning, you guys, get to your seat¨D¡± Sakisaka-sensei entered with her usual red jersey. ¡°No¨Dw you guys, err¨D¡­¡­what are we doing again? Class?¡± Sakisaka-sensei became doubtful even in the normal class. ¨D¨DAnd then the lunch break. In order to ensure the favorite menu and seating, an intense battle unfolded. Yurishia was walking beside Kizuna while humming a song. ¡°You are in a good mood.¡± ¡°Because, Kizuna is inviting me to a lunch. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡®¨D¨DDoes such thing put her in a good mood?¡¯ It was an unexpected statement for Kizuna. He took a memo inside his heart, that it seemed to be useful to put the partner in a good mood for the Heart Hybrid. ¡°Hey, where are we going? It will be my treat.¡± Yurishia showed an enjoying smile. It felt like he could see an illusion of blooming flower behind Yurishia like this. Her smiling face was so bright it was like even the atmosphere around them would change. As expected she possessed flowery beauty, or perhaps something like stardom. This Yurishia. ¡°Before I was the one that got treated. So today it will be my treat. Well, it¡¯s impossible for my treat to be that luxurious though.¡± ¡°My, that makes me happy. But don¡¯t force yourself okay? If I¡¯m with Kizuna, then anything is fine¨D¨Dah¡± Kizuna¡¯s eyes chased the direction where Yurishia¡¯s gaze was attracted to. ¨D¨DBurger Queen? It was a famous chain store that originated from America. ¡°Do you want to eat a hamburger?¡± ¡°How should I put it¡­¡­I often see it in advertisement, but I have never entered one before.¡± ¡°So perhaps that kind of commoner fast food is actually rare instead for a celebrity like Yurishia. Want to try it? If it¡¯s that store, then it will also be kind to my wallet.¡± ¡°Yes, a first experience together with Kizuna, I really look forward to it?¡± ¡°That way of talking, that way of talking!¡± At any rate Yurishia was in a good mood, he would try to level up the positivity level with this chance. Perhaps he could even ask about the source of her fight with Scarlet before this. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s what I thought, but¡¯ ¡°Just why is this disgusting fake ace with the bad taste of the nouveau riche, stepped her foot inside our territory here?¡± For some reason, Scarlet was sitting in front of their eyes. A member of Masters each was sitting at both her sides, they were sitting in six people table facing each other. And then in front of all of them, were trays with hamburger set on it. ¡®¨D¨DWhy did it become like this?¡¯ Well, there was no empty seat, so the two of them only asked to share the seating. The girl with her black hair cut short, sitting at the left of the other side was stuffing her cheek with hamburger while glaring at Yurishia. ¡°Really, good grief. The rich person-sama only tends to eat French cooking. Surely you dislike hamburgers that you have never even eaten it before.¡± ¡°How rude, Gertrude. I too have eaten hamburger before by ordering to the chef at the hotel I was staying before to make it for me. I recommend a hamburger cooked with truffle and wine and onion toppings to you.¡± ¡°Something like that is not the hamburger that we know!¡± Gertrude was clearly in a younger year, she looked like she was in the second or third year of middle school. The look of her eyes was bad, she looked really cheeky like that. For some reason, her small body reminded him of a wild animal. ¡°Rather than that, why are you Masters in this place? Besides, that appearance¡­¡­¡± The three of them were wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform. Could they possibly be moving here¡­¡­no, transferring school here? The glasses girl sitting at the right of the other side opened her mouth. ¡°The three of us are participating in the Okinawa capture force of the Japan-America alliance~. That¡¯s why, we are also attending the school here~. Not only Masters, military and staff officers from West USA are also boarding Ataraxia right now you know~¡± After saying that, she put tomato ketchup on her potato and bit at it. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡®Nee-chan didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s because it was decided in a hurry last night~. This is also so sudden for us that we were completely surprised~ we were woken up while we were sleeping~¡± Somehow she felt like a carefree person. ¡°Ah, I forgot the self-introduction~ I¡¯m Brigit Arclight~ Nice to meet you.¡± Somehow he felt sleepy when hearing her talk. Her blonde hair reached until her shoulder fluffily, she was a girl that gave off calm atmosphere from her whole body. She looked like the same age with him. Yurishia¡¯s complicated face was taking a sip at her orange juice. ¡°Scarlet, Gertrude, Brigit, for you three to come to Ataraxia means that there are only four people protecting Megafloat Japan and West USA then. Well, they are in safe area so I think it¡¯s fine but¡­¡­it¡¯s a little worrying.¡± Scarlet glared angrily at Yurishia. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! If there are four Masters, any kind of magic weapon is no match for them. They will protect West USA and also Japan altogether.¡± Kizuna interjected between the talk of the two to intermediate. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Masters is a gathering of the elite. Aah¨D also, you three are also wearing the uniforms of here, are your transfer procedures finished already?¡± ¡°Yes. We will go to class starting tomorrow¡­¡­you are Kizuna aren¡¯t you? Hida Kizuna. You are the captain of Amaterasu? Once again nice to meet you.¡± Scarlet offered a handshake. ¡°Aah, me too, nice to meet you.¡± It seemed that she had a discord with Yurishia, but she also didn¡¯t reject him. Kizuna held out his right hand and shook hands with Scarlet. He tried to take back his hand, but Scarlet still grasped Kizuna¡¯s hand unyieldingly. Instead, she threw him a suggestive smile. Looking at that state, Yurishia¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®Hm? What? She is looking fixedly at me.¡¯ ¡°Hmmm, so it¡¯s you¡­¡­I heard various rumors about you.¡± ¡°Rumor? About me?¡± ¡®Aah¡­¡­it must be, the rumor about Eros isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, as long as you are in this academy, even if you don¡¯t want to, my bad reputation will surely enter your ears I guess.¡± ¡°Bad reputation? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about but¡­¡­I know about you since a long time ago already.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Brigit smiled sweetly. ¡°The First One(Origin Machine).¡± Gertrude talked with a displeased voice. ¡°The Only One(The Only Man in the World).¡± ¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ ¡°Aah, but certainly there is a rumor that I only just heard yesterday.¡± Scarlet made a provocative smile as if she was glaring at him. ¡°Limit Breaker(The Man who Breaks the Limit).¡± ¡°By any chance¡­¡­are those, all my nicknames?¡± ¡°Yes. Kizuna is a big name in this world you know¡­¡­wait, you don¡¯t realize it yourself?¡± There was no way he knew about it. When Scarlet released his hand from the handshake, Kizuna chomped at his hamburger in order to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Hey Kizuna. You have a special power, that is the only one in the world don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aa¨D¡­¡­no.¡± Perhaps, she only heard the catchphrase about him that sounded good, and so she imagined various things about him before even meeting him. If she knew the reality, surely she would feel disappointed. ¡°Hey~ what kind of special power is that~¡± ¡°You can tell us without any exaggeration.¡± Far from being disappointed, they would surely back away from him in disgust once they knew¡­¡­. ¡°No, I¡¯m actually absolutely weak. In my default state, my combat ability is the same as nothing you know?¡± ¡°Now now~ Being humble really is the bad virtue of the Japanese~¡± ¡°Do you think you will sound cool saying that?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­that¡¯s the truth though.¡± As the talk kept progressing, Scarlet¡¯s eyes were shining with curiosity. ¡°Hmph, I become increasingly interested like this. Hey, Kizuna. After this, can you show me around Ataraxia?¡± ¡°After this? However, there will be afternoon class¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can just skip school. Rather than that, let¡¯s deepen our relationship as fellow leaders? From now on the number of joint operations will increase, it will be really important to hold on to communication with each other.¡± Yurishia interjected as if she was at her limit. ¡°Wait there, Scarlet. Can you stop that? Kizuna is the captain of Amaterasu. Please don¡¯t talk to him so familiarly like that. Besides right now, he is planning to have a lunch meeting with me. More than this¨D¨D¡± Scarlet made a mean broad smirk. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s with you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hm¨Dmm, he¨Dee, so that¡¯s how it is. Just now when I held his hand, you also glared at me with a scary face didn¡¯t you¨D. I cannot just leave this alone now.¡± Scarlet took the wrapper of the hamburger she hadn¡¯t touch yet then, ¡°Then, Yurishia. The one who finished their meal first will spend the afternoon together with Kizuna!¡± Right after saying that, she began to eat the hamburger with amazing vigor. ¡°Wai-! No one agree to that.¡± Even while saying that, Yurishia also began to eat up her hamburger and fried potato in opposition. However, Scarlet was overwhelmingly fast. She easily finished eating, wiped her mouth with the paper napkin, and made a triumphant smile. ¡°Haha-, this is my victory! Then, I¡¯ll borrow Kizuna. Now, let¡¯s go. Gertrude, Brigit, please take care of the cleaning okay!¡± Scarlet stood up and took Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait, I too still haven¡¯t finish¡­¡­wa, don¡¯t pull me, I understand already!¡± He was forcefully pulled and dragged away outside the store. ¡°Ah, you, wait right there!¡± Yurishia too was wiping her mouth while chasing them. ¡°What¡¯s with you, don¡¯t follow us! There is nothing that the loser will be given in the end.¡± ¡°You really talking big for someone who arbitrarily decide the rule and arbitrarily start the game. That one is invalid, invalid! Now Kizuna, leave alone that woman without sex appeal, let¡¯s go to a date with me.¡± Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s left arm and pushed her voluptuous bosom on him. Kizuna¡¯s arm was sandwiched between soft hills. ¡®A, amazing. What softness, what pleasantness. Even though only one of my arm is tasting it, this sensation feels like it is healing my whole body.¡¯ ¡°This Holstein cow¡­¡­your sex appeal is just too excessive! This walking obscenity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for Scarlet to add a little bit more sexiness you know? Well, perhaps it¡¯s still too early for you. Your breast too, isn¡¯t it far smaller than even Hayuru who is a Japanese?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary advice! Not all American are big breasted! Mi, mine too has average size already! Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Scarlet pushed Kizuna¡¯s right arm on her own body. Certainly its volume was overwhelmingly little if compared to Yurishia, but even so he could feel softness, furthermore her body with muscle that omitted any pointless fat could be vividly felt by his arm. ¡°I can¡¯t help but look down on such poor breasts, isn¡¯t it Kizuna?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ask for agreement from me.¡± At his left and right, the female bodies¡¯ sensation with goodness that was completely different from each other through his arm and encroached into his body and brain. The different pleasures were fighting each other as if his body and mind would be split into two. ¡°Aah¨D geez, no other way¡­¡­I¡¯ll pass the afternoon class. Just as you requested, I¡¯ll show you around Ataraxia. However, Yurishia is also going with us. Do you agree?¡± Scarlet looked dissatisfied, but she nodded reluctantly. Yurishia too made a face as if she had bitten a bitter bug, but she inevitably accepted. ¡°Then, first let¡¯s start from the command headquarters.¡± However Scarlet puffed out her cheeks and complained. ¡°Ee¨D, that¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Boring you say¡­¡­then, which place do you want me to show you?¡± ¡°Interesting places!¡± ¡®Are you a kid!¡¯ Well, there might be no objection even if she was called a kid though. Leading the two of them, they came out to the main street after passing the food district nearby the academy. Walking with two beautiful girls hanging on both sides was extremely standing out. Everyone first had their eyes attracted to Yurishia and Scarlet, then next they saw Kizuna in the center and made dubious faces. It was quiet harsh, being looked at by eyes that seemed to say ¡®What the hell is with this guy?¡¯ ¡°Hee¨D, this place is quiet beautiful. There are few people though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because right now is the broad daylight of a weekday, everyone is basically in school or working. The people here right now are only those who are in night shift or those who have the shift to rest on weekdays.¡± ¡°Wah, the sign is in Japanese! ¡­¡­But, somehow it¡¯s not really different with the one in America. Feels a little cramped here though. Is there no temple or Buddha statue? Something like roof with lined up porcelain or wooden tower.¡± ¡°Aah¨D there are a lot of those things in Megafloat Japan. This float is fundamentally for R&D and defense tactics after all.¡± ¡°Also people wearing native clothes are few here.¡± ¡°Aah, originally there are few people wearing those clothes. There are quite a number of people wearing yukata on national holidays, or wearing jinbei as their sleepwear but¡­¡­ah, Yurishia also has a furisode though.¡± It unexpectedly suited even Yurishia who was blonde haired and blue eyed. ¡°It¡¯s enough already about Yurishia! Leaving that aside, where is a good place for shopping around here?¡± ¡°If we go ahead a little bit more, there will be a shopping mall. There are a lot of shops there selling necessary things for our school, cheap but stylish clothes and accessory, there are also game center and karaoke.¡± ¡°Hee¨D, that sounds good. Let¡¯s go to the game center!¡± Yurishia intentionally let out a depreciating sigh. ¡°Really¡­¡­how childish.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine for you to rest on this bench you know? Auntie.¡± ¡°Aunt¡­¡­-!?¡± Yurishia¡¯s teeth was gritted audibly. ¡°Fine¡­¡­I¡¯ll beat you into dust in this game center then.¡± ¡°Hah! Amateur. I¡¯ll show you my skill.¡± Both of them sat in front of a fighting game. It was a game that was currently famous, individual characters battling each other inside SF fantasy background. It was not a simple fighting game, the deep manufacturing of the world and the characters was really charming. By the way the games in this game center were not just simple amusement device. Peculiar function additions and tuning were performed on the games here. They were items for the sake of training reflexes and tactical minds, games that questioned the player¡¯s information processing power, things that tested their shooting skill and sword skill and so on, the games were tied to Ataraxia¡¯s curriculum in some kind of shape. And then, the score was recorded in each individual¡¯s information terminal and also got reflected on the ranking of the academy¡¯s network. ¡°Go-!¡± ¡°Kuu-, why does this attack hit! I evaded it already!¡± Scarlet was using a female ninja in sexy costume. So to speak a kunoichi character. Its offensive power was low, but it toyed with the opponent using its speed and rapidly attacked from outrange. On the other hand, Yurishia was choosing a berserker. Its body was muscular and big, and it could attack with improbable power, but its speed was slow, its handling was also difficult. It could win if it could bring the enemy into its winning pattern, but it could be said as a gambling character. ¡°That¡¯s why, even though I told you to pick a character that is easy to handle¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hooray, I win!!¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­this, is not how it should be.¡± ¡°Fuffuun, just recognize your defeat. This game is something like a battle simulation you know? In other words, you have been completely defeated by me. Understand?¡± Yurishia stood up unsteadily from her chair. Her looks was changing into something dangerous. ¡°Fine then¡­¡­I¡¯ll recognize my loss. But, this thing is nothing more than a single facet of battle. Next, let¡¯s pick something that is not influenced by prior knowledge and experience.¡± ¡°Well, I think it will be just the same though whatever it is. Choose whatever you like.¡± Scarlet grinned with an evil face. ¡®Fufun. Idiot. Just who do you think I am? I had been widely known as a gamer even before the Another Universe Conflict, there is no way you can win against this me. This game center is only filled with all the games that I¡¯ve done to death. Even in the ten thousand to one chance, there is no way I¡¯ll lose to the likes of Yurishia!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s do this one.¡± With sharp eyes, Yurishia took a gun in her hand. ¡°Err¡­¡­what, is this?¡± It was something Scarlet had never seen before. A rifle with a cork stuffed in it. And then, in front of them there were shelves lined up with toys and candies on it. So to speak, the shooting stand. ¡°Let¡¯s have a match who can drop the most prize in thirty second.¡± Yurishia lined up all the rifles there at her surrounding. And then Yurishia¡¯s eye glint that was like a hunter aiming at the prey made Kizuna¡¯s back shivered. Yurishia was serious. ¡°Hm, hmph! In the end it¡¯s just a shooting. I know that this is your specialty, but even I have my own confidence. Just watch, I¡¯ll make you cry!¡± ¨D¨DAnd then, the battle ended. ¡°GOD DAMN¡­¡­there is no way, something like this¡­¡­this kind of thing, is not a game.¡± The result was Yurishia¡¯s overwhelming victory. It was bloodcurling how she took the lined up cork gun in turn and dropped the prizes altogether. She grasped the gun, shoot, throw it away and moved to the next gun, with that kind of sequence she repeated her movement with terrifying speed. Without even taking the time to aim, she shot adequately and properly dropped the prizes. What a skill. ¡°If this is a real battle then you are dead already you know, Scarlet.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use this kind of gun in a real battle! We aren¡¯t fighting toys and box of candy. What¡¯s with this thing!? Even FPS don¡¯t have any gun shooting like this!¡± And then the last decisive battle. ¡°Yurishia, are you listening? We will decide the match with this!¡± ¡°Well, fine but¡­¡­even if I win against you, there is nothing that I will get.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy! We are starting!¡± Dance Dance Exclamation. It was a game that moved the body and took the step matching yourself with 3D image animation. By moving your limbs following the instruction, the player looked like they were dancing, the score would increase by accurately performing the dance. It was a game that tested the control of the whole body, the physical ability and reflexes. Those were also abilities that were indispensable to control a Heart Hybrid Gear. Dance music of four-on-the-floor began to flow. Raising the leg, then stepped in order to tread on the panel floating under the leg. The movement of the arm was detected by sensor and the score was increasing. This was a tune with fairly high difficulty, but the two of them continued to dance without any miss. ¡°Amazing¡­¡­¡± The movement of the two and the music tune became the trinity in perfect synchronization. That state was like the result displayed by dancers from piling up training on top of training. Flexible and sharp movements were executed nicely every single time. The red ponytail jumped like a whip. Golden hair shining sparklingly from the light it received. Supple back. With the addition of twist, the body danced in the air. For a while he forgot that this place was a game center. He felt like he was watching a stage of a first class dancer. And then, the tune ended, the arms of the two were swung up and stopped exactly. That timing was also perfectly matched. ¡°Sa¡­¡­same, score.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­wonder, if this is a draw.¡± Both of them were breathing hard with their shoulders moving up and down, confirming the score. The scores were exactly the same. After getting out from the game center, he responded to Scarlet¡¯s request that wanted to go shopping and now they looked around the inside of the shopping mall. Although the place didn¡¯t compare to the commercial establishment in Megafloat Japan, there was a wide range of products assembled here. Ataraxia didn¡¯t have the production equipment for daily necessities and pleasure items. All of the items here were produced in Megafloat Japan and carried here. Inside, there was also a store that sold things from before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict, it was popular on the floor where people could look for brand items with high rarity or maniac products. The store where Kizuna and the others were in right now was a sport articles store that was widely popular among the students. ¡°Hey, Kizuna. Do you think this suites me?¡± The curtain of the dressing room opened. At that moment, Kizuna fell into hallucination as if there was a spotlight illuminating the body. Yurishia¡¯s limbs looked radiant. Then there was the white swimsuit that wrapped only a little of that body. ¡°Oohh, it, it really suites you.¡± As expected, even a pilot suit was not a match to this bikini. Yurishia¡¯s voluptuous breasts that looked heavy were supported only by the bikini with little fabric somehow, frankly it made him want to bravely reinforce it. If the bikini didn¡¯t do it best, the pink colored part would be visible in just a little bit more. ¡°Is that so? Then, perhaps I should take this.¡± Yurishia twirled on the spot and turned her back to him. Her ass shook like jelly. This was far more dangerous compared to the swimsuit she wore when they were in the unpopulated island for the resource investigation. Her ass was mostly bared. ¡°No, please wait a little.¡± ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong? As I thought, you don¡¯t like it?¡± She once again turned around to him. Her breasts shook to the left and right, it left him in suspense whether the bikini could properly contain it or not. Besides, the cut in her nether region was¡­¡­that place was also just barely covered. It was too dangerous. ¡°Whaat? Are you really that concerned with this spot¡ï¡± Yurishia sent him a heavy wink, she waved her hand flexibly and pointed at below her navel. That gesture was monumentally inflammatory. ¡°That, you know. It¡¯s like your appearance is a little too risqu¨¦, other men must not see it¡­¡­aa¨D I mean, there might be some guys that will get into a strange mood from that.¡± Yurishia¡¯s face became blank for an instant, but she immediately made a wide grin that looked triumphant. And then she approached Kizuna and brought her face so close their noses might touch each other. Her breasts that were enveloped in the white bikini pressed on Kizuna¡¯s chest, its shape warped from being sandwiched between the bodies. That happy sensation he tasted felt far closer compared than feeling it with his arm. ¡°It¡¯s funny for you to worry or anything? After all my place here is for Kizuna¡¯s personal use.¡± ¡®Yu, Yurishia-, wha, what did you say!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s face became red in a flash. ¡°Wait, you guys! What erotic things are you doing in a store where there is a family coming!¡± Scarlet opened the curtain of the dressing room in the opposite side and showed out only her face. ¡°We are not doing anything erotic!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine already, so just come here! Quickly, I give you a second!¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t you pulling the attention of the customers¡¯ around all the more instead?¡¯ Kizuna moved in front of the dressing room of Scarlet, as if he was running away from Yurishia. ¡°So, what is it? What do¨D¨Duwaa!¡± His hand was caught and he was pulled into the dressing room. ¡°Oi, what are you do¡­¡­ing?¡± Scarlet was wearing a red swimsuit that awakened his eyes. This bikini too was something that shockingly only covered a little area that didn¡¯t lose to Yurishia¡¯s. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s quite, extreme huh.¡± ¡°Is that so? This is normal you know?¡± ¡®Is that so? America is really amazing.¡¯ ¡°Well, certainly my breasts are not at the level of Yurishia, but I think my style is better than her. What do you think?¡± Saying that, she showed him a pose. Certainly, she was beautiful. She didn¡¯t have big breasts, but her body line was balanced. She was slim like a model with few useless fat, but there was no rugged spot on her, her body actually looked supple and soft. She was not so slim that it looked like she would break if hugged, she had the flexible toughness like a spring. ¡°I see, I see. Ufufufufufun.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you, that¡¯s an unpleasant way of laughing. I¡¯m still not saying anything here.¡± ¡°Aa¨D it¡¯s pointless, pointless even if you say it. Looking at your face I can understand right away.¡± ¡®Shitt, however she is right on the spot, I can¡¯t deny it.¡¯ ¡°But well, why are you getting involved with me this much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s, isn¡¯t it obvious, that¡¯s because I¡¯m interested in you.¡± ¡°Just why? I¡¯m not really macho or anything.¡± ¡°See here, can you not think that all Americans like muscle?¡± Scarlet pouted her mouth. ¡°I mean, what I¡¯m interested in is that thing. What is it again? Heart Hybrid?¡± ¡°You, you know until that far?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you that we are going to have joint missions right? We finished sharing the minimum information already¡­¡­so, I want to ask though, does this Heart Hybrid really have an effect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s, it¡¯s effective but¡­¡­¡± ¡®Wait a sec. Is Hybrid Heart could affect all kinds of Heart Hybrid Gears? Is it only limited to the Ros-series?¡¯ ¡°Scarlet, what is the name of your Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± ¡°Hm? It¡¯s Ares. It¡¯s a machine that stressed on firepower, what¡¯s interesting from it is that its main weapon is not a beam weapon, but missiles. Its ammo is regularly replenished in fixed intervals. Amazing right?¡± Certainly. Amaterasu didn¡¯t have that kind of physical projectile. ¡°Then, what is Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear called?¡± ¡°Uh, tha, that is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine, you don¡¯t need to put on an air like that.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­you will know it sooner or later anyway. But, don¡¯t laugh okay? Also don¡¯t give any retort.¡± ¡°Ok, got it. So, what is it called?¡± Kizuna whispered in a small voice, so it couldn¡¯t be overheard. ¡°Eros.¡± Scarlet made a dumbfounded face for a moment, but she immediately exploded in laughter. ¡°AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!¡± ¡°Shut up! I told you not to laugh already!¡± ¡°Ahahaha, no¨D, that¡¯s super funny¨D. Just what¡¯s with that name?¡± ¡°You think I know!¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s try it a little on me. That thing called Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Haa!?¡± ¡°My Hybrid Count also has decreased quite much here. Remember, the sea battle before was terrific. Right now my Hybrid Count only has around 20% remaining.¡± ¡°20%¡­¡­that¡¯s, normally, around how long does it take you to recover?¡± ¡°Hm? Ummm, let¡¯s see? After it becomes empty until it gets fully charged, generally it takes around a month I think? There is individual differences, so I don¡¯t really know about the other girls though.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s fast. Himekawa only recover 3% in two weeks. As expected, so there really is a difference between the Ros-series and other Heart Hybrid Gear?¡¯ ¡±Hey, it¡¯s fine right? If even Yurishia did it, then it should be OK for me too. Besides it can even power up the gear right? Limit Breaker-san.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for Climax Hybrid but¡­¡­by the way Scarlet. Do you know what kind of act Heart Hybrid is?¡± ¡°Nope. Not at all.¡± ¡®Just what I thought¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Listen, Scarlet. Heart Hybrid is not playing around. It¡¯s a full-fledged duty, it¡¯s also a part of the big picture. I cannot make the decision on my own¨D¨D!?¡± The ground shook violently. ¡°Kyaa, hyaaa!?¡± Inside the dressing room, he got entangled with Scarlet and lost balance. ¡°Wha, what in the world!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­is there a storm, or are we stranded?¡± ¡°Anyway get up, the situation is¡­¡­¡± He tried to get on his hand and stood up. However the floor was too soft. The ground was limp and soft, but immediately under there was a little hard layer. This sensation was¡­¡­? ¡°Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­err¡± Under Kizuna was Scarlet¡¯s face. Her surprised yes was fixed on Kizuna¡¯s face. And then Kizuna¡¯s right hand was on top of Scarlet¡¯s chest. Furthermore, this was not the texture of swimsuit. It was the smooth, but mellow texture of skin. In the middle there was also the elastic sensation, and right in the center, the largest protrusion could be¨D¨D!? The top of her bikini was completely out of place, Scarlet¡¯s upper body was in a condition that had nothing hiding it. Her left breast that became exposed entered his eyes. It didn¡¯t even compare with Yurishia, but even so there was a breast there that was gently rising. For it to bulge up firmly like this when she was lying down facing up was quite something. The pink colored summit that he guessed was surely under his right hand was slightly uncovered, the small head that stuck out looked lovely. It also looked slightly shrunken from the surprise of being suddenly exposed. ¡°Uwawawa, sorry! Yo, your swimsuit is-¡± ¡°I, it¡¯s fine already so get off, also return my swimsuit!¡± Scarlet hid her breast with one hand and begged for her swimsuit with a crimson face. ¡°Even if you told me to give it back, I¡¯m not taking it in the first place!¡± Scarlet stood up even faster than Kizuna could, and then she reached her hand towards Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡°Wai-! Don¡¯t push¨D¨D¡± Another impact attacked one more time at that timing. ¡°KYAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°UOO!¡± Kizuna¡¯s balance was completely broke and he collapsed backward. In front of his eyes, there was a bikini bra dancing. ¡®Aah, so it was on my head¡­¡­guhaa!!¡¯ The view in front of Kizuna became pitch black. Something soft was clinging close on his head, his breath stopped. ¡®Ca, can¡¯t breath!¡¯ Kizuna tried to breath somehow and trashed around. ¡°Ah, do, don¡¯t-, don¡¯t move-¡° Matching with Kizuna¡¯s trashing, he could hear Scarlet¡¯s indecent voice. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, don¡¯t tell me.¡¯ When the thing in front of his head moved slightly, what rushed into his sight was the close up of a swimsuit that dug into the crotch. Kizuna¡¯s hands were trying to move away the thing in front of his eyes, right now it was grabbing Scarlet¡¯s buttocks firmly, parting it to the left and right. ¡°Yaa! My ass-, ahn¡± Kizuna also felt a hot breath on his crotch. ¡°S, Scarlet, this is, I¡¯m not doing this intentionally!¡± He couldn¡¯t move his body, so Kizuna could do nothing but talking towards Scarlet¡¯s crotch. It seemed that she was feeling Kizuna¡¯s breath sensitively, the chasm where the swimsuit was digging into tightened tightly. ¡°Yahn, don¡¯t talkkkkkk-!¡± At that moment, red light scattered from Scarlet¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DHybrid Heart!?¡¯ ¡°This is¡­¡­so Heart Hybrid, is also possible for Scarlet too?¡± The curtain was roughly opened and Yurishia¡¯s face went in. ¡°Kizuna! Wait, what are you doing, at this kind of time!¡± ¡°Yurishia, thi, this is an accident! Rather than that, Scarlet can also Heart¨D¨D¡± ¡°Save the story for later! This is an enemy attack!!¡± ¡°!?¡± The information board inside the store all changed into enemy attack notification. Kizuna¡¯s chest instantly turned cold. Scarlet stood up staggeringly. He guessed that her consciousness was still not clear from the effect of Heart Hybrid. But, he also couldn¡¯t say something like that. ¡°Can you run, Scarlet?¡± ¡°Ye¡­¡­s, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yurishia operated her smartphone and confirmed the information from the command headquarters. ¡°Kizuna-, the car from the lab will come soon. After changing into pilot suits, we will sortie immediately.¡± ¡°Yeah! What about the enemy¡¯s fleet? How many the number of the magic weapons?¡± Yurishia didn¡¯t answer that question and kept glaring fixedly at the screen of her smartphone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­is it a vastly large army?¡± Yurishia opened her mouth with a stiff expression. ¡°One person.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ ¡°The enemy is a woman wearing magic armor. Just one person.¡± Flames and smoke were whirling. A large hole was opened on Ataraxia¡¯s main street, flame was rising from there. The surrounding buildings collapsed, they were falling down while dragging down the neighboring buildings. Flames and black smoke were also rising up thickly from those wreckages. With such flame explosions at her back, the AU woman wrapped in magic armor was standing. Equipped with three line particle cannons that were like wings of the magic armor, shining orange lines were running on the armor¡¯s surface. Transparent windows lined up around her face. She was talking with the green haired beauty projected in the window. {Well then Gravel. I will withdraw for the moment.} ¡°Roger. When I pull back I¡¯ll escape this fortress on my own, but pick me up in the middle of the way.¡± {I understand.} The communication ended and the window that projected the beauty vanished. The red muffler worn on Gravel¡¯s neck was fluttering from the hot wind caused by the flames. This flame explosion was due to the bombing of the enemy ship that approached near Ataraxia. That enemy ship didn¡¯t stop and just left after only a single shot and dropping down a single woman. And then right now the AU woman who landed on Ataraxia by her lonesome was surrounded by the defense unit which was mainly composed of the combat department students. With nervous looks, all the unit members were staring at the AU human they witnessed for the first time. They had heard the rumors, but no matter how they looked, they could only see a human. Her body was fortified with heavy weaponry, but even armored it was a female with exposed skin. To all appearances, she looked easier to deal with compared to the magic weapons. The defense unit tightly grasped their newly developed anti-magic weapon rifle and gulped their saliva. Their weapons were also developing day by day. It was still in the experimental stage, but they were also equipped with railguns and particle cannons developed for opposing magic weapons. Besides, right now the Masters of West USA also reinforced their force. The power of the opponent was unknown, but they should be able to repel her. ¡°Yo¨Dsh! You guys, let¡¯s show the enemy the power of the combat department¡¯s boys!¡± ¡°UOOOOO!¡± With a battle cry, the moral of the whole defense unit went up. ¡°The target is still not moving. Target is still in the middle of confirming the surroundings.¡± ¡°Give her a missile in place of a greeting! Don¡¯t miss!¡± Gravel looked around the surroundings, she was confirming the damage from the bombing. ¡®¨D¨DIt was a little overdone for just a threat, but it can¡¯t be helped. Besides with this commotion, perhaps Zeros will appear here.¡¯ ¡°Hm?¡± Gravel¡¯s sensor window displayed a danger signal. The missiles the defense unit fired were falling aiming at Gravel. Gravel¡¯s firearm unit, the three line turret fixed around her waist turned up. The twenty millimeter caliber of the gunport emitted orange light like the consecutive flash of a camera. The flying out light cannon shell shot down the flying missiles one after another. Gravel kept her hand crossed while staring at the explosion spreading in the sky. ¡°A welcoming firework huh. I¡¯m greatly obliged.¡± She smiled lightly and began to walk in the middle of the wide street. The destination ahead was a barricade built from the road rising up like an opened lid. At the other side of the barricade, the combat department of Ataraxia was standing ready with their gun muzzles aimed. In front of that barricade, was a single woman wearing armor. ¡°We ain¡¯t letting you get closer than this!¡± It was Gertrude from Masters. She was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear with her hands holding her main weapon that was two high pressure particle guns in ready. Furthermore behind Gravel there was a gun muzzle waiting for an opening from the other side of the smoke. {This is Brigit. I can make her gray matter scatter everywhere with a headshot anytime~} Brigit that circled behind the enemy was aiming at Gravel¡¯s head with her rifle. ¡°Roger. We are commencing the situation. It¡¯s not likely that we can establish negotiation with these AU bunch. If you find an opening, just kill the bastard anytime.¡± (TN: Gertrude¡¯s talking style is a little strange, she is always using polite language mixed with verb suffix indicating contempt and disdain. Sadly I don¡¯t know how to express it in English. I¡¯m open to suggestions.) Strength entered Gertrude¡¯s fingers that were on the triggers. ¡°Stop right there! Throw your weapon and surrender right now. I respect your guts of coming here alone, but that¡¯s just too rash. Stop any useless resistance.¡± Gravel halted her pace. ¡°Oho? You are unexpectedly obedient. But, if you don¡¯t resist at least a little, doesn¡¯t that mean I cannot kill you? I feel like telling you to read the atmosphere but¡­¡­aahh, quickly take off that Heart Hybrid Gear, then crouch on the ground¨D¨D¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask one thing.¡± Nervousness ran through all members of the defense unit surrounding Gravel with that one sentence. ¡°In this fortress, is there any non-combatants?¡± ¡°Haa?¡± Gertrude raised a stupid voice. ¡°Are there civilians unrelated to combat that happen to board this fortress? That¡¯s my question.¡± Grasping the meaning of the words, Gertrude opened a communication window and called at the unit captain standing by on the rear. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what she meant a little, so can you answer in exchange?¡± {Even if you tell me that, I too don¡¯t understand what she meant¡­¡­but, if I have to answer the question literally, then in this Ataraxia there is no civilians. All personnel, whether directly or indirectly, are related to the defense of Ataraxia and the Megafloat.} ¡°¨D¨DAnd that¡¯s how it is. Are you satisfied with this and will surrender?¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gravel nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then, I too will state my demand.¡± ¡°Haa? If it¡¯s your safety then I cannot guarantee it you know. All people here has nothing but resentment towards the AU after all. Just prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Hand over Zeros and its wearer. Right now. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee the safety of you all.¡± All present in that place were dumbfounded. ¡°Are you sane? What are you saying right in the middle of enemy territory?¡± The orange luminescence on Gravel¡¯s magic armor increased in intensity. ¡°So the negotiation breaks down.¡± ¡°Hahaa, from the start things like negotiation or anything,¡± {Is just impossible!} Brigit pulled her trigger. The instant it fired, together with dazzling light, radiance that looked like magic circle spread. The main weapon of Heart Hybrid Gear [Legura] that was a particle rifle fired a bullet of light. ¡°Go to hell, AU!¡± The bullet that could pierce the armor of magic weapons in one shot, flew aiming at Gravel¡¯s head. A hole opened in the wall of flame, pierced through the wall of smoke, and arrived until several meters from Gravel¡¯s position. Sensing the presence of the bullet, Gravel turned around and faced the bullet of light that was right in front of her eyes. ¡®¨D¨DGot her!¡¯ She was convinced of that. However, The bullet passed through several centimeters before Gravel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wha¨D¨D¡± The bullet of the particle rifle pulverized the digital signage display at the side of the road in place of Gravel¡¯s head. Gravel bent her body backward while turning back and dodged the bullet with paper thin difference. Brigit stood stock still in blank daze. ¡°How¡­¡­could she evade that?¡± ¡°The bullet just now, a magic armor is it?¡± The turret on Gravel¡¯s waist rotated, turning toward the other side of the smoke where Brigit was standing. ¡°Brigit! Get away!!¡± Returning to her senses from Gertrude¡¯s yell, Brigit immediately ignited her thruster. Gravel¡¯s bombing hit the flame wall and the roar of destruction resounded from the crushed concrete at the other side. The retreating Brigit showed her figure from the flame wall. She tried to circle around Gravel and flew at low altitude while hiding in the building¡¯s cover. And then she aimed at Gravel with her rifle. ¡°Die!¡± Bullet was fired once again from the rifle. Brigit¡¯s trajectory was also greatly disarrayed from the shooting¡¯s recoil, her back contacted the building. The bullet of the rifle deviated and gouged a hole under Gravel. The wings on Gravel¡¯s back rotated, directed toward the direction where Brigit was flying. There a three line particle cannon with bigger caliber was prepared. And then, a bombardment of twelve particle cannons in total pursued Brigit repeatedly. The stray shell destroyed the city in succession. A building was hit, its pillar broken, and glass that became pieces rained down. The parked cars had holes opened in them before they exploded in flame. The impact point of the bombardment gradually approached Brigit. And then¨D¨D ¡°GUAAAAA-!¡± Finally, Brigit was hit directly by the bombardment. ¡°BRIGIT!¡± Black smoke climbed up and Brigit crashed down. She crashed on the ground with a violent impact, before she was rolling on the road. And then she collided on a building wall, raising a furious dust cloud. Inside Gertrude, the feeling of wanting to check her comrade¡¯s safety and her impatience towards the enemy were in discord. ¡®What to do? What should I do!? What can I do!?¡¯ ¡°Aahh, damn it-! There is no spare time to check her safety-! All personnel, return fire-!¡± Gertrude was yelling that, at the same time she rushed at Gravel. As if to chase after her, the combat department unit rushed out from the barricade. ¡°UWAAAAAAA!¡± Gertrude shot her particle guns without stopping while running at the enemy. ¡®The enemy has those heavy weapons. That means she is likely a fixed battery type. Then I¡¯ll challenge her with speed!¡¯ Gertrude made use of her light body and moved in zigzag. Even during such tricky movement, Gertrude¡¯s shooting was still accurate. The magic circle of Life Saver spread like ripples on Gravel¡¯s body. It was the proof that the bullets hit. ¡®I¡¯ll overcome her like thi¨D¨D!?¡¯ Gravel¡¯s body rushed like a rocket. She appeared in front of Gertrude instantly and grasped Gerturde¡¯s wrists. Gertrude¡¯s both hands that were holding her pistols were lifted up. ¡°Damn¡­¡­¡± Fear together with cold sweat flowed out from Gertrude¡¯s whole body. Gravel¡¯s twelve particle cannons were directed at Gertrude from super close range. Flame and shockwave like raising explosion spread to the surrounding. The defense unit that surrounded the area was assaulted by the shockwave, lifting up the bodies of the students high in the air. When the black smoke cleared up, there was the body of Gertrude powerlessly hanging down with both her wrists still grasped. ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡­heard something, like this. With that weapon, how¡­¡­you can be¡± Gertrude¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear was roasted and melted blackly, smoke was raising from it. When Gravel released her hands, she crumbled down and collapsed on the spot. ¡°No way¡­¡­two Masters, are this easily¡­¡­¡± The defense unit backed down. Looking at that situation, Gravel ran towards the barricade. ¡°Kuh! Don¡¯t falter! Prepare the railgun!¡± The barrel of a new type of railgun cannon peeked out from the gap of the barricade. It had a considerably large system that generally it needed to be loaded on a large trailer. Just its barrel was five meters already, then there were several thick cables connected to it from the ground because the electricity was supplied from Ataraxia itself. ¡°Fire!¡± Together with intense static electricity and heat, a bullet was fired from the railgun. The bullet attacked with speed that surpassed mach 7, there was no way it could be dodged. But, even before the bullet fired, Gravel¡¯s body had flew high to the sky. She flew over the railgun and barricade easily and landed on the encampment of the defense unit. ¡°UWAAAA!?¡± The students aimed their rifle in panic due to the enemy that landed from above out of nowhere. ¡°Wa, wait! Friendly fire is¨D¨D¡± Even before the sentence could finish, Gravel¡¯s particle cannon fired. The turret directed horizontally fired cannon shells consecutively without stopping, Gravel then twirled her body on the spot. The bombing assaulted all directions at 360¡ã, the defense unit was falling down like dominoes. And then the control system and the cable of the railgun was also pulverized, it exploded in flame together with the trailer where the railgun was boarded. ¡°Hm?¡± Gravel¡¯s eyes shined sharply. ¡°Blade!¡± Swords flying in the sky pierced at the spot where Gravel was. ¡°Swords soaring freely in the sky¡­¡­Neros huh.¡± Gravel that jumped backward looked up. Above, there were two figures floating in the sky. Himekawa Hayuru wearing the red Heart Hybrid Gear, Neros, and Chidorigafuchi Aine wearing the white Heart Hybrid Gear, Zeros. ¡°So you appear.¡± In contrast with the smiling Gravel, Himekawa and Aine¡¯s complexions were pale. ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is-¡± Himekawa¡¯s words were lodged from the disastrous scene. The condition of the defense unit looked from above was mostly exterminated. It was a cruel state. The members of the defense unit were mostly the students of Ataraxia¡¯s combat department. The students from the same academy were now collapsed on the ground moaning with blood flowing from their heavily wounded bodies. Also it was not just one or two victims. ¡°Te, terrible¡­¡­¡± Himekawa murmured with a face that almost cried. Aine opened a floating window with grim face and investigated for Heart Hybrid Gear reactions. ¡°The Masters should have arrived already! Just where¡­¡­-!?¡± In the floating window of Zeros, the markers of Masters were shining. The enlarged image of the place was projected before Aine. The shot down Brigit that crashed on the ground, and Gertrude that was bathed in full bombardment from close range had lost consciousness. ¡°No good! We have to take them immediately to the hospital!¡± ¡°Yes. But, first we have to defeat her before we can start.¡± Aine dropped down several meters away from Gravel. Her silver hair fluttered, her figure that landed on the ground was beautiful like the goddess of war. Her state with blue light running through her white shining armor even looked like a work of art. Gravel raised a voice of admiration. ¡°Truly beautiful. So you are Zeros¡­¡­Aine.¡± Aine stared at the woman of AU with a dubious face. ¡°Are you also a fan of mine I wonder? It seems before I realized it, I have become famous in the AU.¡± Even while talking frivolously, Aine was observing the enemy without letting her guard down. The woman before her eyes was smiling thinly, she was standing in a natural stance. She wasn¡¯t even readying anything or being alert. If she attacked right now, she had the hunch that she could easily defeat her¨D¨Dbut, the dangerous air Aine felt behind the enemy made her hesitated to carelessly rush ahead. ¡°This is our first time meeting face to face. My name is Gravel. I am entrusted with the sixth conquest army of Lemuria district by Vatlantis Empire.¡± ¡°Lemuria¡­¡­sixth?¡± Aine didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Gravel¡¯s words. No, there was no need for her to understand. She just needed to think of the way to defeat her. Aine persuaded herself like that. Victory goes to the one who makes the first move. Should she begin? However¡­¡­. A hesitation was born inside Aine. She sensed a strange pressure from Gravel who was calm and took a polite attitude. She gave off an even more dangerous smell compared to any kind of gigantic magic weapon. ¡°I want to ask one thing. Do you¨D¨Dremember your time as a child?¡± Inside Aine, it was not just hesitation, but mayhem that appeared. ¡®This woman, what does she want to say?¡¯ ¡°Aine-san! You mustn¡¯t get taken by what she says. There is no doubt that she is scheming something!¡± Himekawa that was hovering several dozen meters above the ground withdrew her Sword from her waist. Matching that movement, the Blades stabbed on the ground were also flying up, their points aimed at Gravel and they halted in the air. Gravel took a glance at the Blades, then she talked once again to Aine. ¡°Aine-dono, I want you to accompany me. I¡¯ll promise that I won¡¯t harm you and also this fortress.¡± ¡°Promise? Just how can I believe what a person from AU said?¡± Aine pulled back one of her legs and turned her body diagonally. She raised her right hand to her face¡¯s height, her left hand stretched forward in a stance. It was a stance like a kenpo practitioner. ¡®¨D¨DTotal five meters until the enemy. This is not my range but, I have victory chance with Hayuru¡¯s support.¡¯ The left hand of Aine raised her index finger, and lowered it down. ¡°!¡± Aine never even dreamed that the day she would use this combination would really come. Himekawa needed less than a second to recall that signal. ¡°Bl, Blade-!¡± The Blades that were floating in battle preparation were fired towards Gravel. However, Gravel only leaned her body a little and avoided the Blades. However using that opening, Aine showed a step in with god speed. In an instant, she had filled the distance with Gravel. ¡°I got you!¡± The fist that looked like it was fired from Aine¡¯s shoulder struck Gravel. A shockwave that was like a bomb going off spread with the two as the center. ¡°Wha-!?¡± Aine¡¯s fist was blocked in Gravel¡¯s palm. ¡°Splendid speed and sharpness, and then destructive power. Just as expected from you.¡± Aine leaped back right away from the broadly grinning Gravel. And then she once again readied her fist. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s impossible. The punch just now is not bad¡­¡­yet she blocked it with one hand?¡¯ Cold sweat flowed through Aine¡¯s cheek. ¡°You are far different with the two from before. Should I say that it is as expected from a Ros-series.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­did you say?¡± ¡°Of course, the difference in the pilot¡¯s ability also has a large difference though.¡± Gravel sent her hand to her back. She grasped the handle that jumped out from her back and slowly pulled it out to thrust it towards the front. ¡°My apologies, but I too will use my main weapon. I¡¯m not so optimistic that I can cut corners against Zeros and Neros as my opponents.¡± That was not a sword and also not a gun. It was a huge single edge sword with wide width, combined with a particle cannon of large caliber that was equal to a bazooka. A gunsword. There was a trigger on the hilt, from there an ammo cylinder like a revolver with vertical length of fifty centimeters that was connected to the gun barrel. That gun barrel was shaped to half sink into a wide sword blade, the blade was lengthened longer than the gun muzzle. The length from its handle until the sword tip was even longer than Gravel¡¯s height. Himekawa withdrew her Sword from her waist as if in opposition. ¡°Fine then. Your sword and my sword, let¡¯s have a match of which one is superior!¡± The Blades that had been evaded once flew up to the air and aimed at Gravel once again from four directions. As if displaying the heightened nervousness of Himekawa, the Blades raised a buzzing sound. Suddenly, the Blades vanished. The next instant, there was a Blade in front of Gravel¡¯s eyes. Only the trail of red light remaining in the air was the proof of the complicated trajectory the Blade took. ¡®¨D¨DSo she is just all talk.¡¯ At the same time when Himekawa was whispering that in her heart, the Blade was bounced right to the side. ¡®¨D¨DEh?¡¯ Sparks scattered, the blown away Blade tumbled on the ground. Gravel¡¯s gunsword flashed, depicting an orange orbit. ¡°That¡­¡­-!?¡± Gravel took a stance with her gunsword and rushed ahead. The huge blade aimed at Himekawa and attacked. The surroundings of the blade that traveled at terrific speed was wavering like a heat haze, forming a vortex. Himekawa¡¯s consciousness was concentrated on the tip of the sword that was approaching at herself. ¡°Haa!¡± Just before she was slashed, Himekawa¡¯s Sword scooped up from below. The tip of the gunsword was deflected by Himekawa¡¯s sword. ¡®¨D¨DAvoided it! I¡¯ll leap into her bosom with this chance and slash!¡¯ The plunging Gravel and Himekawa crossed each other. Himekawa twisted her body that was back to back in close range with Gravel, and swung an attack like a gale to pass through Gravel¡¯s body. Gravel also turned as if in a dance. She swung down her raised gunsword in one breath. A fierce metallic sound roared. ¡°Kuh!¡± Gravel¡¯s gunsword and Himekawa¡¯s sword clashed. The shockwave reached until the ground and formed a crack in the road. ¡°As expected from Neros.¡± ¡°You too¡­¡­however!¡± The sword locking scattered sparks. Himekawa ignited her thruster and pushed her sword with all her strength. Gravel was sent flying backwards. Gravel lifted her sword while backing down and readied it beside her face. She was full of opening. Himekawa¡¯s eyes shined and rushed in pursuit right away and ran her sword. ¡®¨D¨DI won!¡¯ However, the instant she was convinced of her victory, something cold traveled Himekawa¡¯s back. The tip of Gravel¡¯s gunsword was pointing at her. So to speak, the nozzle was aiming at Himekawa. Gravel¡¯s finger pulled the trigger. ¡°Wha-!?¡± Fierce impact ran through Himekawa¡¯s body. It was as if she was struck by an unseen power, Himekawa¡¯s body was blown away like a bullet. Her bones creaked. All of the air inside her lungs were wringed out. She couldn¡¯t defend it even with the Life Saver that she instantly deployed, crack entered the protector of the Heart Hybrid Gear and fragments were scattered. She crashed into a building that faced the main street and pierced through the wall. ¡°Hayuru!?¡± Aine yelled with a blue face. Himekawa¡¯s body penetrated through the building, broke through the glass of the neighboring building, and tumbled inside. ¡°You bastard!¡± Aine looked up at Gravel with a furious expression. She bent her knees in order to fly. ¡°!¡± Gravel with her gunsword readied fell from the sky. Aine immediately changed the direction of her jump and flew behind close to the ground. The gunsword stabbed the road and caused impact that was like an earthquake. The surface part that composed Ataraxia depressed down, creating a crater of around thirty meters in diameter. Inside the rising smoke, there was Gravel smiling with her gunsword in one hand. ¡°Splendid. It was quite a speed to evade the attack just now. Your reflex is also magnificent.¡± A shiver ran through Aine¡¯s back. If it hit her directly, she would surely die. But¨D¨D, ¡°The attack just now. You intended it to miss from the beginning didn¡¯t you? That gunsword is stabbing at the spot thirty centimeter ahead of my previous standing spot. Just what are you planning?¡± Gravel shook her head. ¡°My objective is not to kill you. But¨D¨D¡± She pulled out the gunsword and directed the tip at Aine with unseen speed. The tip almost touched Aine¡¯s chest. ¡°To make you accompany me, I intend to use any kind of method.¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s really forceful. A self-centered woman is going to be hated you know.¡± Cold sweat flowed down Aine¡¯s neck. ¡°This is also for the sake of saving the lives of many people. Please understand.¡± ¡°Saving lives¡­¡­? What are you saying after stealing this many lives?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come with me, then sooner or later, even more lives will be lost. In addition, all the people here are soldiers. A soldier should not have any regret if they lost their life fighting on a battlefield.¡± Aine glared with a grim face. ¡°Just because of that!¡± ¡°But, if I can add one more thing¡­¡­I respected the soldiers protecting this fortress. With such weak weapons, they bravely challenged me to battle without fear, I can¡¯t help but being deeply impressed.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThis woman, just what in the world is she?¡¯ Aine was confused. Aldea that they fought before gave off the impression that resembled the imagination they had of the invading AU people. However, this woman called Gravel was different. ¡°Gravel, that¡¯s what you are called right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you trying to take me to the AU?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Golden light traversed the sky. Explosion occurred in front of Aine. Light of particle cannon impacted the place where Gravel was, the dented surface unit that was now in the shape of a crater crumbled down. The moment the bullet impacted, Gravel and Aine leaped back and stood on the edge of the largely opened hole. Aine looked at the direction from where the particle cannon flew. ¡°Yurishia! Also¡­¡­¡± There were three figures heading here by flying above the buildings. Yurishia wearing blue Heart Hybrid Gear [Cross], Kizuna in his black Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros], and then one more person wearing an unfamiliar white fuselage that emitted red luminescence. It was [Ares] that Scarlet of Masters drove. On the back of Ares, four large boxes were loaded. They were missile units with flat shape. Two units were combined like sandwich, and like that there were two lined up and down, the large units were equipped compactly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do more than this! Deploy!¡± The united missile units opened to left and right, looking from the front, the shape changed into X-shape. And then the front lids opened, showing the appearances of small missiles lined up orderly inside. ¡°Fire!¡± In response to Scarlet¡¯s command, the missiles all fired together with violent firing sound. The missiles were flying towards Gravel while trailing behind radiant light. Gravel held out her right hand to the front. From her palm, a magic circle spread out. The missiles that flew nearing her with terrifying speed suddenly turned into slow motion, then their movement stopped in front of the magic circle. Even so the missiles were even now spouting light particles from behind in the attempt to attack the enemy. However, that propulsive power only crushed the missiles themselves due to the defensive power of the magic circle. After a moment, they were all exploded. Fierce explosion blast and shockwave broke all the glass of the surrounding buildings. The blast raised up thick smoke. ¡°Got her!¡± Scarlet confirmed the spreading smoke below and took a guts pose. ¡°Not yet! Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Before Yurishia could finish her sentence, the sensor released a warning in the floating window. Inside the black smoke, an orange light was rising towards them. ¡°Three magic armors huh. What a grand welcome.¡± Piercing through the smoke, Gravel with her sword at ready appeared in front of Kizuna and the others. Scarlet responded with a nervous expression. ¡°There is not only three. My comrades, Gertrude and Brigit too¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DThey should be here first to repel her. Where are they?¡¯ Influenced by Scarlet¡¯s will, Ares¡¯s sensor discovered the other two units of Masters. ¡°Wha¡­¡­-!¡± Scarlet was shocked from witnessing the completely changed appearances of the two. ¡°YOU BASTARDDDDD-!¡± The missile units fired in expression of Scarlet¡¯s fury. All the missiles were fired simultaneously towards Gravel. The too many missiles made the line of fire that connected Scarlet and Gravel to be completely filled by the missiles¡¯ trajectories. ¡°This really cannot be looked down.¡± Gravel lifted her gunsword and waved it to her side, then its ammo cylinder jutted out to the side. A bullet attached on the back thruster detached and loaded into the cylinder, before the cylinder returned to the gunsword. She largely twisted her body and pulled back her arm, and swung the gunsword with all her might. ¡°Reaver(Light Edge Slash)!!¡± The instant the gunsword was swung, Gravel pulled the trigger. A light traveled tracing the blade and a streak of light elongated from the tip of the blade. It was a sword of light with length that could even reach several dozen meters. That sword of light ran in a straight horizontal line. With that one swing, the missiles Scarlet fired was swept clean. Explosions occurred in succession in the air, causing secondary explosions, forming a cluster of fire in the air. ¡°No way-!¡± The sword of light assaulted towards the flustered Scarlet. ¡®¨D¨DThis is a lie right? What¡¯s with this. I,¡¯ Scarlet couldn¡¯t move. She could only look at the streak of light slashing towards her in slow motion. ¡®¨D¨DI cannot do anything. What should I do? Aah, if that hit me, I will die. Even though I understand, my body won¡¯t move.¡¯ She was only staring at the lengthily stretching sword of light swung down at her. And then¨D¨D, Intense light like a thunder flash exploded in the air. Fierce sound that might be like an explosion sound or thunder clap roared. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what?¡¯ Someone was in front of Scarlet. That back was¨D¨D, ¡°KIZUNA-!?¡± Kizuna cut in front of Scarlet who couldn¡¯t move from surprise. He deployed a large Life Saver using both hands and blocked the sword of light. ¡°Guoo! What the hell, is this!¡± He stopped it with the Life Saver, but an impact ran through his whole body. The might of Reaver grinded down the Life Saver, it was even shaving off into Kizuna¡¯s palm. His skin broke and blood scattered. Scarlet stared at that figure in blank daze. ¡°Ki¡­¡­Kizuna, wai-, you¡­¡­¡± ¡°UOOOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna maintained his willpower by yelling. Just a little more and his arm would break, and right before that happened the sword of light suddenly vanished. ¡°Somehow¡­¡­I blocked¡­¡­it?¡± Kizuna wrung out his voice while his shoulders were heaving from his ragged breathing. Scarlet slowly reached out her finger to the hand drenched in blood from protecting her. ¡°Kizuna, you, you okay? There is this much blood¡­¡­because, you saved me.¡± ¡°Aah, just this much is fine. Rather than that, why did the attack suddenly¨D¨D¡± Kizuna looked at Gravel¡¯s direction. There, a figure of white Heart Hybrid Gear striking Gravel could be seen. ¡°¨D¨DAine!?¡± Aine commenced flesh bullet attacks with consecutive combination at Gravel. However, Gravel held back Aine¡¯s attacks with her wings, the three line particle cannons and shook away Aine with her gunsword. ¡°Ku, AAAAAA-!¡± Aine¡¯s flicked off body flew in the air like a joke and sunk into the commercial building a few hundred meters apart from here. She lost her consciousness and collapsed like that. Gravel sighed and began to walk towards the fainted Aine. ¡°My apologies. As expected I don¡¯t have any leeway to pull my punches.¡± Kizuna saw the fainted Aine and immediately opened his communication window. ¡°Aine! You okay!?¡± However there was no response. ¡°Scarlet, I¡¯m going to save Aine! Can you back me up with the missiles?¡± ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s impossible. The missiles are still not replenished yet¡­¡­¡± Ares had the ability to create missiles inside the unit in fixed intervals. However right now it had already used up all the missiles loaded in it. Until it could create more, some more time was needed. ¡°Both of you get back!¡± Yurishia aimed the particle cannons on both her hands at Gravel¡¯s back and fired. Gravel turned around and causally swung her huge gunsword, blocking the bullets of the particle cannons. Scarlet¡¯s face pouted and she yelled angrily at Yurishia who cut in. ¡°There is no way I can leave this to someone like you! Just pull back!¡± ¡°You cannot fight with your bullets empty. Rather than that, you go take the injured to the lab!¡± Yurishia dropped down and landed on the main street that was full with rubble. Ahead of her, the enemy from AU, Gravel was standing with her gunsword in one hand. ¡®¨D¨DIf I bombard from the sky, Ataraxia will become riddled with holes.¡¯ Yurishia confirmed, that Aine and the other important facilities were not in her line of fire towards Gravel. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you something intense now?¡± Cross¡¯s Differential Frame converted into its bombing mode, its muzzle was aimed at Gravel. The state of the blue magic armor which was gathering golden light, was reflected in Gravel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that, Cross? Looks like this won¡¯t be gentle.¡± With quick movement, Gravel took out a bullet from her back. It was a different variety of bullet than before. That bullet was put into the cylinder. ¡°However, I¡¯ll show you the proof that this Zoros is also not inferior in fire power compared to Cross.¡± Yurishia opened her glossy lips and breathed in. ¡°GOOOOOOO!¡± The large caliber particle cannon of the Differential Frame released an extremely thick bundle of light. ¡°Bullet(Bomb Light Bullet)!¡± At the same time, Gravel¡¯s gunsword also fired a bullet of light. The two lights that were like comets collided a meter above the ground. Intense light was flickering. An impact of intense light was caused between the two. The mutual bombing was negating the other¡¯s power. The surface part of Ataraxia was distorting from heat and began to melt. Yurishia was staring at that radiance unable to believe it. ¡°No way! It¡¯s a draw against Cross¡¯s full power bombing!?¡± However, the equilibrium between the two that made her wondered that it was a draw crumbled. ¡®¨D¨DImpossible.¡¯ The power of the gunsword began to exceed the Differential Frame. The speed of her getting forced back gradually increased while the light was approaching Yurishia. ¡°Gah! HAAAAAAAAAA-¡° Yurishia was blown away by the radiance of the Bullet, her body was thrown to the air. She crashed into a glass building, breaking the glasses into pieces and tumbled into the building. Gravel turned on her heel and headed to Aine¡¯s position. ¡°I won¡¯t let you lay your hand on Aine.¡± There was a figure standing in Gravel¡¯s way. ¡°You are¨D¨Da boy huh.¡± Gravel opened wide her eyes. The only man in the world who equipped a Heart Hybrid Gear, Hida Kizuna was standing. ¡°Aah, so what?¡± ¡°A boy wearing a magic armor huh¡­¡­a magic armor is worn by a man¡¯s body. Looks like you have quite the skill. I¡¯ll look forward, to just how much skilled you are.¡± Gravel prepared her gunsword and unleashed a preliminary attack. ¡°GAHA-¡­¡­GUAAAAAA-!¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ The man if front of her eyes was easily blown away by the lightly thrust sword, then he collapsed. ¡°This is¡­¡­well, really, what a let down.¡± Gravel made a wry smile. ¡°Well fine. Let¡¯s collect Zeros and the girl who called herself Aine. With that this time¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Her stepping forward leg was unnaturally heavy. Not only that, her whole body couldn¡¯t move like she wanted it to. Just what was happening to her? Gravel displayed a monitor in the air and confirmed the state of her body and Zoros. ¡®¨D¨DThe magic power hit the bottom, already?¡¯ Gravel lost her words from shock before Aldea suddenly talked to her from the window. {Gravel, can you hear me?} ¡°Ye, yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡± {The magic power of the battleship will reach the limit soon. What about you Gravel?} ¡°Yeah. Somehow I too am almost at my limit. Really, the magic power consumption in Lemuria is more than imagined¡­¡­.how troubling.¡± Gravel sent a glancing gaze at Aine. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯ll take her¨D¨D¡± The male wearing magic armor stood up. His step was shaky, but his eyes weren¡¯t dead. He stood in her way to protect Aine. ¡°I won¡¯t let you¡­¡­lay your hand on Aine.¡± It was likely that he was just barely standing on his feet. Even so, he glared at her, as if he was trying to kill his opponent using his gaze. ¡®¨D¨DNice eyes.¡¯ Gravel¡¯s mouth slackened. ¡°In deference to a young man¡¯s spirit, I will draw back for today.¡± Gravel ignited her thruster and flew high to the sky in one go. And then, she disappeared away towards the northern sky. Seeing off that figure from behind, Kizuna fell to his knee. ¡®We, survived? No, this is not survival. Perhaps, we are just overlooked.¡¯ Rubble was scattered all over the road, flames were rising everywhere. Kizuna¡¯s strength was spent, and he collapsed on the road. He murmured inside his vanishing consciousness. ¡®¨D¨DThe next time, that woman comes attacking. What are we, going to do?¡¯ Volume 3 - CH 4 A night passed after the enemy attack. {Ten thousand square meters of surface part is replaced. Fourteen commercial buildings are half destroyed or completely destructed otherwise. Another six are damaged. Even the underground lifeline was also influenced to some extent, but we estimate that it will be repaired in three days.} Ataraxia¡¯s damage report was projected on the lab¡¯s wall. Kei¡¯s damage report that was flowing on top of that image was stared by Reiri and Kizuna with unpleasant feelings. {It¡¯s fortunate that the enemy landed in the commercial area. It was a weekday afternoon so there were few people going out, we can think of the human damage as minimal. In addition, there is also no damage on the R&D facilities.} ¡°Kizuna, is your wound okay?¡± Reiri looked at the bandage wrapping Kizuna¡¯s hand and spoke. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Kizuna who lost his consciousness was transported to hospital, then he awoke there. The state of the hospital was just like a field hospital. The defense unit members that intercepted Gravel were brought in one after another. That scene was burned into his eyes. People groaned while blood was flowing from their bodies. People who voiced their resentment while flowing tears. People who became unable to move. He couldn¡¯t think of it as anything other than a picture of pandemonium in hell. ¡°Is that a minimum human damage¡­¡­¡± Amaterasu and Masters couldn¡¯t match just a lone enemy. {The current statistics are, fifteen deaths, three missing, twenty six serious wound, and fifty three light wound. Others are Himekawa and Yurishia of Amaterasu who are currently hospitalized for examination. Aine had been discharged and is recuperating in her own residence.} ¡°And then, there is the damage to Masters but¡­¡­Gertrude has bone fractures all over her body, as well as burns and lacerations in various parts. In addition she entered ICU due to massive bleeding. Brigit has fractures in her right arm, collarbone, and right leg. And then bruises all over her body, lacerations in various parts, it will take one month for complete recovery. In any case, they cannot be counted on as battle strength. We are in the middle of sounding out West USA for reinforcement of battle strength.¡± The image of the enemy called Gravel and the analysis data were displayed on the screen. {Regarding the enemy¡¯s combat ability and the magic armor¡¯s capability, we want to wait for further analysis. Rather than that, the point that should be noticed the most this time is the enemy¡¯s objective. It¡¯s not for exterminating us or even occupying this Ataraxia, the enemy¡¯s objective is Zeros, and then Aine.} Kizuna couldn¡¯t bear it and interjected. ¡°That one. Just why are they aiming for Zeros and Aine?¡± Reiri shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t know why. Rather I want to ask you instead. You have never heard anything from Aine?¡± ¡°Eh, no¡­¡­nothing at all.¡± ¡°This time is completely our defeat, but our gain is not zero. Compared to Aldea previously, this AU person called Gravel is easier to communicate with after all. There are also a lot of established facts from this.¡± Kei nodded a little and ran her hand through the keyboard. {The enemy¡¯s ability and magic weapon is using an energy source called magic power. And then, we think they are using the term [Lemuria] to refer to the world of this side, and it seems that in this Lemuria, the consumption of magic power is strikingly severe. We think that the reason they are not distancing themselves too much from the Entrances is also because of this.} ¡°Isn¡¯t that, just like Heart Hybrid Gear? This magic power those bunch speak about, isn¡¯t that what we called Hybrid Count?¡± {Exactly. Honestly there are many resemblances between the enemy¡¯s magic armor and Heart Hybrid Gear. And then the question is, their grasp of Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s individual naming and even its individual ability. That is actually baffling. We can only think that someone is feeding them information.} Reiri crossed her arms and sent a sharp gaze. ¡°Kei, what you want to say is actually, that perhaps Hida Nayuta really had gone to AU, isn¡¯t it?¡± {It¡¯s only reasonable to think that. That¡¯s why, we want more information regarding the AU. Whether it¡¯s obtaining the knowledge of magic armor, or grasping the whereabouts of the professor, whichever information it is are connected to the countermeasure method of the Hybrid Count.} ¡°In other words, you are telling us to keep progressing like this. Even though yesterday we were done in that badly?¡± Kei stayed quiet and pulled her chin a little. ¡°Nee-chan, I also agree. Next time, we will absolutely defeat that enemy. We will capture her, and then make her spit out everything that she knows!¡± ¡°However, how will you fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­this time we were taken by surprise, so we couldn¡¯t do Climax Hybrid. If we can just use Corruption Armament, we can defeat even that Gravel!¡± ¡°But, even Corruption Armament is not invincible. Aine¡¯s Pulverizer was also blocked when it was against Aldea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­certainly that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Furthermore, that enemy named Gravel is likely a pro of combat. Even if it is magic armor, it has ability that is not inferior with our Heart Hybrid Gears. The foremost matter, is that it conversely becomes harder to use Corruption Armament if Ataraxia is boarded by the enemy. If we get careless, we will be damaged even more than this time.¡± Kizuna graoned. Certainly Corruption Armament possessed overwhelming destructive power, but due to that great power, it was hard to use. If it was used carelessly, it might even come to Ataraxia sinking. {Reiri, I propose implementing the plan C.} Reiri made a complicated face. ¡°Is it possible to be implemented?¡± {It¡¯s still in the middle of verification. But, it has prospect. On the contrary if this is impossible¨D¨D} Reiri put her hand on her forehead and sunk her body into the chair. ¡°There is no other way, is that what you mean?¡± Kizuna was completely unable to understand, just what were these two talking about. ¡°Wait, what are you talking about, plan C?¡± ¡°We are going to announce it sooner or later. Wait for a while.¡± {Look forward to it.} Rather than looking forward to it, he could only feel a bad premonition. After Kizuna exited the lab, he returned to the dormitory with the limousine that Reiri arranged for him. He climbed until the fifth floor exclusive for Amateraus using elevator, walked the corridor and returned to his own room. In the middle of the way, his legs stopped in front of a door. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± Her examination should have finished even before him and she returned first to the dormitory. Kizuna reached out his hand to knock at the door. Why was the enemy aiming for Aine? Was Aine knew something about it herself? He wanted to know that. However, even if he asked her it was highly unlikely that she could answer him. Even while thinking that, Kizuna knocked the door. ¡°Aine, you there?¡± After a while, a voice returned from the door. ¡°Kizuna? What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s newspaper, I don¡¯t need it though.¡± ¡°Just when do you think I became a newspaper salesman!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, I don¡¯t need anything like detergent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not planning to offer you that! Rather than that, I¡¯ve got something I want to ask you a bit.¡± The door opened. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the enemy we fought yesterday, can you give me a little time?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Fine then. Enter.¡± Aine was a little hesitating, but she opened the door widely and invited Kizuna in. The make-up of the room was basically the same like Kizuna¡¯s room. However, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of book.¡± Novel, manga, photo album, traveling guide and so on, books from every genre were piled up, forming towers. Those towers of books were soaring over the surrounding. Not only book, there were also large amount of disks that recorded image piling up. It was a great difference with the room Aine used when she was a child in Nayuta Lab. ¡°Is all of this, data? For searching clue of the memory you recalled?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little scattered here, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡®You call this a little?¡¯ There was almost no space for his foot to step, he couldn¡¯t even walk straight. He moved until the sofa in front of the television with trouble, but there were also books put there. Aine moved the book on the sofa to the table and built a new tower. ¡°Please, sit.¡± He sat on the sofa. ¡°Aa¨D¡­¡­err. How¡¯s it going with your search? Have you found some kind of clue, like the town or the country where you were?¡± ¡°I find nothing at all.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­then, thing that aroused your interest, or a knowledge that you know even before reading the book, is there anything like that?¡± ¡°There is also nothing really like that. But, thanks to the increase of my knowledge from reading and watching video, I was able to mostly understand, that all over the world there are many fun things outside of fighting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Kizuna reflexively smiled. Looking at that smile, the beating of Aine¡¯s heart became faster. She turned her back to him so that her faintly colored cheek could be seen. ¡°The, then, what¡¯s the matter? You said you want to talk about the enemy yesterday.¡± ¡°Aah, about that¡­¡­that woman Gravel, her objective seems to be Aine right? That¡¯s why, I¡¯m thinking if Aine might know something about it.¡± Aine recalled about her exchange with Gravel, and also with Aldea. {I want to ask one thing. Do you¨D¨Dremember your time as child?} {Yes, yes, the current you don¡¯t get the meaning of what I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t it! Aah, but there is no need to worry! Yes, leave everything to me! I will save you for sure!} ¡®¨D¨DJust what are they saying?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Nothing. I¡¯m the one who want to ask them instead.¡± ¡°Is there no clue or something inside the memory you recalled?¡± Aine twitched before her body trembled. ¡°Aine?¡± While Kizuna was watching Aine, her recalled a simple question. ¡®¨D¨DWhich reminds me, where did Aine come from?¡¯ Aine was discovered in Chidorigafuchi at Japan mainland when she was a child. In the end, her family couldn¡¯t be found and they couldn¡¯t understand, where did she come from and what was she doing before she lost her memory. Aine faced Kizuna with a face that looked cornered. ¡°Kizuna¡­..you see, each time I did Climax Hybrid, things that I recalled¡­¡­no, things that I think is my memory, when I look at them again, it makes me think, this is actually not a memory isn¡¯t it, something like that.¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The memories that I remembered, all of them looks unreal¡­¡­the thing that I remembered first, a beautiful nature and a splendid city, and the large mechanical clock, they are still normal. I thought that they might be somewhere in Europe. But, the things that I remembered from the Climax Hybrid before this, a chalk white castle built on top of a waterfall, eerie black city and black castle. A person that looked like a queen from a movie, riding on gigantic stone statue and palanquin while waving her hand. And then the figures of so many people covering the surface kneeling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­certainly, that doesn¡¯t seem like your personal experience.¡± ¡°Right? On the contrary, it felt like I was watching a movie. It¡¯s not something about myself, I thought that perhaps it might be just a book I read as a child, or movie that I had seen. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why?¡± ¡°Even if I do Climax Hybrid, I think that I still might not be able to understand who I am. Rather, perhaps it¡¯s better to not do it anymore¡­¡­¡± ¡°What do you say!?¡± Those words were something he never expected to hear from Aine, who desired so much for a powerful long range weapon. No, putting aside Aine¡¯s thinking, he also had his own circumstances. From now on too, powerful enemy like Gravel might appear again. At that time, if Aine¡¯s Corruption Armament became unusable, it would be a great loss for their battle strength. ¡°Not just that¡­¡­recently, even Heart Hybrid felt strange somehow.¡± ¡°Strange you say, strange how?¡± ¡°The time when we did Heart Hybrid in the lab before this too, I felt like¡­¡­like I¡¯m going to remember something. It was like a haze and not really clear but, that, felt like something that I must not remember, that was how it felt. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± With a gaze as if begging him for forgiveness, Aine looked up at Kizuna. ¡®No¡­¡­that¡¯s bad.¡¯ If she didn¡¯t do Heart Hybrid, he couldn¡¯t expect her Hybrid Count to recover. And then, if her Hyrbid Count became zero, Aine would die. ¡°Wait¨D¨Dplease wait, Aine. That, even memory like that is also one kind of a clue isn¡¯t it? Certainly, you don¡¯t understand if it¡¯s about yourself or not, perhaps it was only about a movie scene. But, basically if we understand what kind of movie is it, there will be something more we can understand from that. The thing that you don¡¯t want to remember, perhaps it¡¯s something like horror movie¡­¡­by any chance, perhaps it¡¯s something like a scary memory from your time as kid?¡± ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s so but¡­¡­I, I already¨D¨D¡± ¡®¨D¨Dalready don¡¯t want to do Heart Hybrid anymore.¡¯ Those words, were going to come out from her mouth even now. ¡°Please, Aine. From here on the fighting will become even fiercer. At that time, Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid will become powerful weapon. If we wait for natural recovery, it¡¯s not impossible, but continuing to fight the enemy will be really hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, I understand that. But¡­¡­ah¡± Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s body. Her body was slightly trembling. ¡°Are you scared, Aine?¡± ¡°Not particularly¡­¡­I¡¯m not scared or anything¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s hand circled on Kizuna¡¯s back. She rubbed her face on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡®¨D¨DI¡¯m not scared anymore.¡¯ ¡°Listen to me Aine. Certainly if you remember a memory that is something like an unknown dream, you will become anxious, I understand that. But, no matter what kind of memory it is, because that past exist that Aine is here right now. No matter what kind of past you remember after this far, Aine is Aine, nothing will change don¡¯t you think?¡± Kizuna gently separated from Aine, then he gazed at her red eyes. The next moment, violent embarrassment rose to their faces. The two of them had faces that were so red, to the degree that steam might came out from there. ¡®Shit, just how can this be even more embarrassing than Heart Hybrid!¡¯ ¡°The, then, I¡¯ll go already. Aah, that¡¯s right! About what we talked just now, those bunches¡¯ aim is the Core of Heart Hybrid Gear, Aldea also said that. Surely they came searching just for Zeros, not for you, perhaps.¡± ¡°I, I guess so¡­¡­yes! That¡¯s right, surely that¡¯s how it is!¡± Kizuna exited from the room after making collapse around two towers of books. Inside the room that had turned quiet, Aine released a deep sigh. She headed to the bedroom with floating steps, then she laid down on the bed heavily. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna said those things but, those things that came back to mind when doing Climax Hybrid, they are certainly, feels like a fragment of my memory. There is no basis to that. But, that¡¯s how it feels. But, they are not something that I wished for. That¡¯s why, I must not do any more Climax Hybrid. Inside me, that kind of warning is ringing loudly. But.¡¯ Aine recalled, Kizuna¡¯s arms that were embracing her, the sensation of the chest he pressed her cheek at, she traced the place where Kizuna touched with her finger. ¡®If Kizuna demanded it from me, I will¨D¨D.¡¯ Before long sleep invited Aine, and she departed to the world of dream. And then, she whispered while moving toward the dream. ¡°The goddess dance¡­¡­nothingness, and death, and emperor¡­¡­and then¡­¡­to eternity.¡± Kizuna bended his body backward largely and stretched. In this clear and great weather, he could see the white cloud floating in the blue sky. Under that blue sky, six asses lined up were lifted high. ¡°YO¨DI¡± *DON*, together with such voices, the students rushed out. Their bodies that were overflowing with liveliness were running through the track of the field. Kizuna¡¯s second year first group was in PE class. Today they were measured in track and field events, the content was to confirm their basic performance in physical ability. Nevertheless, Kizuna was the only male student. This PE class was far harsher than study class. Because¨D¨D, Kizuna ran through the track and looked towards his classmates. For an instant, he mistook their silhouette as being naked. Matching the running movement, breasts were greatly bouncing. Without even mentioning the clear depression that was the chasm of the ass, even the subtle line of the body was completely exposed under the bright sunshine without anything to hide it. That was just obvious. All the students were taking the class in their pilot suit. He was watching Amaterasu¡¯s pilot suited figures daily, but usually he could only see the figure of his classmates in their uniform. Now those classmates were running around with the line of their body exposed, making him completely stimulated by the gap. ¡®No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s just too rude to stare at them when it¡¯s not even a duty.¡¯ Kizuna averted his face and looked up to the sky. ¡°Hm? That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Human silhouettes were visible above the sky at the neighboring field. Streak of light was left around the silhouette. Before long, two silhouettes clashed in the sky. ¡®Heart Hybrid Gear? No, that¡¯s the Technical Gear that Shikina-san made. A practical training using that? Now that I remember, Sylvia also told me so.¡¯ {Ah, but, from a while ago, we start using Technical Gear for training desu. I¡¯m working hard, so that I can quickly become useful for Captain in battle too.} Kizuna took out his smartphone and confirmed the schedule of the middle school. Currently, the one who was having practical training right before his eyes was exactly Sylvia¡¯s class. ¡®Well, it should be fine for me to skip a little. I¡¯ve promised Sylvia that I¡¯ll go seeing her. Even if stay here watching my classmates immodest figures, it¡¯s just a torture.¡¯ Kizuna pretended to go to the toilet and moved to the neighboring field. After passing through the unmanned gate and passed the corridor, he found the entrance toward the track field. The track field was almost as big as a soccer field. It was too cramped for Heart Hybrid Gear to fight seriously there, but he guessed that it posed no problem for practicing Technical Gear there. The students were gathered in the middle of the field. He guessed that there might be around fifty people. The number of the boys was around the same with the girls, so perhaps the class today was a combined lesson for two classes. Four Technical Gears were already standing by in the air, they seemed to wait for the signal of the beginning of the match. ¡°Is that¡­¡­Sylvia!?¡± There were two girls and boys each. Among them, there was one person that was awfully petite, it was undoubtedly Sylvia. Looking at her like this, he could understand well that even among her same year students she was really petite. Even though they were wearing the same gear, the Technical Gear that Sylvia wore looked like a large type. Technical gear didn¡¯t have a design as refined as the real thing. Frame that was like exoskeleton was bared, giving off boorish impression. Inside it, Sylvia wearing her pilot suit was settled snugly. At the same time with the starting buzzer, the four gears began to move. In order to check each other, they took distance and rotated. Looking at the disordered movements each gears were making, it seemed that it was not a tag battle, but a battle royale. There was no peculiar weapon for each Technical Gear, all four were carrying conventional assault rifle in their hand. One gear among them was shooting from afar. The aim was¡­¡­Sylvia. ¡®Calm down me, there is no way it will hit from that far. However, it makes me jittery already from the start¡­¡­eh?¡¯ Sylvia was flying amidst the coming bullets without even the slightest wavering. And then when she approached the firing range, she readied her rifle with a calm motion, and aimed steadily. And then she pulled the trigger. The shoulder of the gear firing at Sylvia was painted with pink liquid. It seemed that the bullet they were using was paint bullet. ¡°Yes!¡± Kizuna reflexively shouted. ¡®Nice, nice, she is really calm there. That¡¯s great, keep it up!¡¯ The remaining two swiveled and they aimed at Sylvia from two directions at the same time before firing. For some reason, they were cooperating to defeat the powerful opponent first. Sylvia reversed her body with full-bodied motion. Her legs opened largely, where she controlled her body freely with her leg thrusters. That light movement made the other two gears unable to fix their aim. ¡®Uooo, that¡¯s awesome Sylvia!¡¯ Kizuna was excited as if it was himself in the work, no his excitement was even more than that. Sylvia easily took her opponent¡¯s back and dealt the shot down mark with the paint bullet. However, the remaining gear was firing at Sylvia from above. ¡®Danger! As expected, there is no dodging this. But, she removed two gears by herself. That¡¯s just too great performance. I¡¯ve got to praise her later.¡¯ The instant he thought Sylvia was shot down, Sylvia demonstrated a sudden direction change without any preliminary motion. She was spinning while aiming her gun muzzle at the opponent. ¡®She avoided that!? But, there is no way she can hit from that impossible sta¨D¨D.¡¯ The chest of the opponent was hit by pink liquid. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± The students raised joyful voice. {Match over. Everyone come down!} The voice of the instructor flowed from the speaker, all the gears were slowly descending. When the match was over, Sylvia and the other three were talking while laughing without caring of any side. The other three were also not bad. However Sylvia¡¯s talent was outstanding. The excellent evaluation on her was a truth without exaggeration. Honestly, he could even call her a prodigy. ¡°Sylvia-chaaan! Ama¨Dzing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s aweso¨Dme, Sylvia¨D!¡± Her popularity among the same year was also great. Especially the loud cheer of the boys, it made him a little bothered. When they landed on the field, the leg part of Technical Gear that a boy put on got entangled. ¡°Ah! Dangerous!¡± Sylvia at the side got dragged and collapsed on the ground. Scream was raised among the students. Kizuna dashed and headed to Sylvia¡¯s position. ¡°Sylvia! You okay!?¡± ¡°He? Ca, Captain!? Why are you here desu?¡± While still lying on the ground, Sylvia looked up at Kizuna with surprised eyes. The surrounding students looked surprised from the high school student that suddenly appeared. ¡°Eh, who?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with him, acting so familiar with Sylvia-chan¡±, gossiping voices like those could be heard. ¡®Aa¨D, it¡¯s great that the bad rumor hasn¡¯t spread to Sylvia¡¯s class but¡­¡­I might be too rash.¡¯ Rethinking it as something that couldn¡¯t be helped, Kizuna pushed the release button of the Technical Gear and liberated the pilot suited Sylvia from the gear. ¡°Yeah. After all I promised that I¡¯ll go watching your practice.¡± ¡°Ehehehe, I shown Captain my uncool side desu.¡± She stood up while scratching her head awkwardly. ¡°What are you saying? That was amazing. You have great skill.¡± ¡°Rea, really desu?¨D¨Douch-¡° Her knee suddenly bent down with a jerk and she almost fell. Kizuna hugged her body to stop her fall. ¡°Oi, you okay!?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine desu. I show Captain an unseemly act again¡­¡­even though, Captain finally come to watch me¡­¡­¡± Sylvia became teary eyed. Kizuna lifted up Sylvia¡¯s body without asking. So to speak, it was the so called princess carry, Sylvia girl classmates cheered. ¡°Ca, Captain!?¡± ¡°Your foot got twisted when you fell right? We are going to the infirmary right now.¡± Ignoring the dazed male students and the instructor, Kizuna began ti run with Sylvia in his arms. After running for five minutes, he arrived at the school building of the high school department. Without even bothering to change into indoor shoes, he dashed to the infirmary just like that. ¡°Wait, the infirmary teacher is not here!¡± ¡®Rather, should he go to the lab?¡¯ ¡°E, err, Captain¡­¡­you don¡¯t need to be that worried, this is not anything big desu. I think it will be healed if we just compress it.¡± ¡°Even me can deal with it if it¡¯s just that but¡­¡­anyway, let¡¯s take a look at the hurt place.¡± Kizuna put down Sylvia and made her sit at the edge of the bed. ¡°Yes. Ah, but there is no way I can make Captain do something like¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, so just sit obediently.¡± Sylvia¡¯s pilot suit was a one piece that covered her neck and also chest, but it was a halter neck type with her back part greatly opened. The cut in her armhole and nether region was largely opened, while glove until above her elbow and tights until her thigh protected her limbs. Kizuna took off that tights. A white dainty leg revealed its appearance. The ankle of that leg was swelling red. ¡°Uwa, this looks painful.¡± First he was going to cool it down. He took out a new towel from the glass shelf, soaked it in water and wringed it lightly, then he began to wiped it on Sylvia¡¯s leg. It was really slim and small. It was like she was a completely different species from them. ¡°Haa¡­¡­the cold is pleasant desu.¡± Sylvia sighed from the pleasant feeling. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m late in saying this but, thank you very much for coming to see me. Err, that, what did Captain think? Sylvia¡¯s practical skill is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it surprised me. Sylvia really is excellent. You have amazing talent.¡± ¡°Rea, really desu!?¡± Sylvia leaned her body forward and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true¡­¡­wait, I told you, don¡¯t move around!¡± ¡°Ye¨Ds?¡± She was smiling cheerfully in a complete good mood. He was not joking, Sylvia¡¯s balance sense and her ability to grasp space were outstanding. But for her to be called as excellent, meant that she would come out to the battlefield early. It also meant that danger would be her constant companion. If like this she also had affinity with Core and Heart Hybrid then¡­¡­. Looking at Sylvia who was smiling like an angel, his feeling became complicated. ¡°Hm? Captain, is something the matter desu?¡± ¡°Ah! No, nothing. Err, perhaps there is also bruise in other place, how about I check it for the peace of mind?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She returned an energetic reply and began to take off the other tights and gloves. The moment her limbs became bare, suddenly her outfit¡¯s exposure rate became high. ¡®Was the design this erotic without the gloves and tights¡­¡­wait, what the hell I am thinking!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Ah, it become scratched and bruised this much here and there¡­¡­¡± The bruises on the white and smooth skin looked painful, it made him felt that he couldn¡¯t leave her alone. He searched the medicine shelf and there was a salve for bruise there. ¡®Let¡¯s see, the way to use it¡­¡­please take the appropriate amount in your finger, and spread it with a massage in the center of the hurt spot¡­¡­huh.¡¯ Kizuna took the salve in his hand and began to caress Sylvia¡¯s ankle with a massage. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­it feels good desu.¡± Her words that leaked out together with her sigh were strangely erotic. ¡®Oi, the one in front of you is Sylvia! Get a grip!¡¯ Kizuna shook his head and persuaded himself. He also slid his hand on her thigh with the salve. Sylvia¡¯s skin was really soft, smooth, it was completely like a baby skin. No matter where he touched it was soft, he even felt that he might be the one who felt good even though he was the one massaging. Kizuna¡¯s hand advanced to the inside of the thigh, until the direction of her thigh joint. ¡®As, as I thought, more than this is¡­¡­but, I have to treat the wound.¡¯ He paid attention so he wouldn¡¯t touch further above than this, his finger traced just barely near the thigh joint. ¡°Fua¡­¡­so, somehow, this is the first time, I feel like this desuu¡± Sylvia¡¯s cheek was dyed pink. Inside the spellbound and narrowed eyes, her moist eyes were shining. That expression was an inflammatory one that couldn¡¯t be thought as coming from a child. Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped his saliva audibly. ¡°Is, is there, other place that hurt?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­if Captain can, do my back too¡­¡­¡± Sylvia twisted her body to show her back. It looked like she was putting on a coquettish air, Kizuna¡¯s heart throbbed from that. He fell into a hallucination, as if an adult woman was tempting him with a young girl figure. ¡®Co, cool off, me! This me that had battled against women with erotic body like Aine and Yurishia, is not going to lose against childish figure like this! Rally your feeling!¡¯ Kizuna answered with a voice that was as calm as he possibly could. ¡°Your back, is it? Okay.¡± He felt awkward whether it was to climb on the bed or made Sylvia stood up, so he circled his hand from the front. ¡®¨D¨DThinking it over, this posture is quite dangerous.¡¯ His finger timidly touched her back, then his finger softly went down her spinal column. ¡°HAaAAANn!¡± A sweet gasping voice was played on Kizuna¡¯s ear. His rallied feeling was smashed apart instantly. Sylvia warped her back as if she was struck with electricity, she convulsed twitchingly. ¡°Oi, you okay? Did it hurt¡­¡­doesn¡¯t seem so huh?¡± Sylvia answered gaspingly. ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­something feels tingling, Sylvia feels strange somehow desu. This is¡­¡­the first desu. Is Sylvia getting sick desu?¡± ¡°No, I think you are fine¡­¡­maybe.¡± Her collarbone was visible on her bended chest. And then even though it was small, was the slim chest that softly bulged up. And then on its center was a small protrusion that was not standing out until now, it was beginning to proclaim its existence. Even though he was mostly not bothered about it until just now, but right now it was clearly pushing up the pilot suit, teaching him of its shape. ¡°Sylvia, more than this is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Funyu? Is something the matter Captain¡­¡­desuu?¡± Shining light was flowing into her violet eyes. ¡®¨D¨DThis is! Don¡¯t tell me!? No, there is no doubt. This is the sign of Heart Hybrid. If I think like that, then this drunken state of Sylvia is also understandable. But, she is still not installed with core yet? The explanation I can think of is¡­¡­Eros¡¯s ability, is it? By some chance, is this¡­¡­a way to investigate the aptitude for Heart Hybrid?¡¯ ¡°Ca, Captainnn¡­¡­Sylvia, that¡­¡­¡± Tears emerged on Sylvia¡¯s eyes, she was rubbing her thighs together. Now that it had come to this, he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Sylvia, I¡¯ll comfort your right now.¡± ¡°Hayu?¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand lovingly caressed Sylvia¡¯s back. He caressed as if to confirm the shape of her shoulder blade from her back, and then his hand went down to her waist. ¡°Fuu!?¡± Unable to bear it, Sylvia¡¯s body floated and her chest was further pushed out. It was as though it was waiting impatiently for stimulation from Kizuna, the chest was shivering in front of his face. Kizuna gently brushed up that chest, and then he lightly grasped it. ¡°Haaau¡­¡­-!¡± Soft sensation could be felt from the really small breast. He temporarily released his grasping hand, then gently touched with his palm. He rolled the pointy tip his palm felt as if in a massage. ¡°Auu! Ah! Hauu!¡± Sylvia¡¯s body bounced up as if she was getting shocked with electricity in interval. Kizuna¡¯s fingers gently pinched the tip of that breast. ¡°KYAUUUuuuuuu-¡­..nh¡­¡­hhaaaaa-!¡± It was just a little, but a splash of violet flew from Sylphia¡¯s body. It shined sparklingly, entangling slightly with the pink light welling up from Kizuna¡¯s body before vanishing. Sylvia was spent and fell on the bed. Her breath was rough as if she was just finished doing an intense work-out. She was sweating slightly, with expression of trance on her face. There was no mistake. Sylvia had an aptitude for Core. She was an outstanding talent endowed with her ability as pilot and doubled with her high aptitude with Core. Surely she was the strongest candidate as the next member of Amaterasu. Kizuna stroked Sylvia¡¯s face. Her blond hair was fluffy like feather, it felt really good to touch. Sylvia too nuzzled her head to his hand like a spoiled child, as if she was feeling good. ¡°If you know about this, you are going to be happy aren¡¯t you¡­¡­¡± But, Kizuna¡¯s heart was sinking down heavily. Volume 3 - CH 5 ¡°Aa¨D I¡¯m tired. I want to quickly enter the aroma bath¨D¡± Yurishia that returned back from the scouting of Okinawa arrived in the lab. The current location of Ataraxia was far distanced from Okinawa, it was hard to scout using unmanned drones. There, they made use of Cross¡¯s swift speed and Yurishia was directed for scouting. She went until Okinawa in the afternoon where the visibility was good, then she returned back when it became evening. ¡°So, Yurishia, what about the situation at Okinawa?¡± Kizuna stood up from his chair after waiting long for Yurishia. ¡°Geez¨D, in times like this, it¡¯s no good unless you first express your gratitude you know?¡± Yurishia pouted and complained. ¡°Sorry. Err¨D, it really helped that Yurishia went there for us.¡± ¡°Myy, then you have to give me a reward then. Can you wash my back in the bath for me?¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s for some other time, please give your report.¡± ¡°My, that¡¯s a promise then¡ï¡± Yurishia winked at Kizuna and began her report. ¡°The enemy fleet that is stationed at Okinawa are two ships of five hundred meter-class and one ship of thousand meter-class. For magic weapons, a total of twenty Albatrosses and around ten Vikings.¡± Kizuna made a taken aback face. ¡°That¡¯s all? Is this certain?¡± ¡°Yes, there is no mistake.¡± If there was only that many enemy forces, it didn¡¯t seem hard to take back Okinawa but¡­¡­. ¡°Also, there is an atmosphere of people living there. Well, perhaps it¡¯s just the AU people though.¡± Reiri crossed her arms and pondered. ¡°Where we concerned, we also cannot use a simple brute force approach¡­¡­good work. Go home and rest.¡± Yurishia lightly saluted and headed to the entrance. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll add something just in case, the thousand meter-class is the one that Gravel boarded. Surely those two are in Okinawa.¡± Leaving those words behind, Yurishia left from the lab. Silence ruled the space between Reiri, Kei, and Kizuna who were left behind. And then, the sound of Kei¡¯s keyboard tapping began to be audible reservedly. {While the prospect of Connective Hybrid is unclear like this, the chance of victory even if we fight them again is slim. We should avoid conflict.} Reiri nodded towards the line of letters streaming in the window before her eyes. ¡°I want information of AU but¡­¡­the risk is high.¡± ¡°No, wait a second.¡± Kizuna put a halt when the atmosphere was going to be ruled by resignation. ¡°Those guys¡¯ objective was Aine. Even if we escape from here, they will surely come to attack us again. The next time we receive their attack, there is no doubt that Ataraxia will receive damage even more than before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you have some kind of idea, Kizuna?¡± ¡°We have to launch a surprise attack from our side. Also we have to do it as early as possible. For example, sometime like tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Reiri could protest, Kizuna continued his story. ¡°Ataraxia will stay here. Only Amaterasu and Masters will go. If we do that, we won¡¯t be noticed by the enemy, we also should be able to stop the damage towards the city and people at the minimum.¡± {However, there is also the possibility that a large force is hiding at the other side of the Entrance.} ¡°Certainly there is such possibility. That¡¯s why only the Heart Hybrid Gears will secretly infiltrate to seal the Entrance first. Only after that we will crush the magic weapons and the battleship.¡± ¡°Certainly if the connection with the AU is severed, there will be no worry of enemy reinforcements, and they will also be unable to replenish the magic power for the fleet here. We can deal with the fleet and magic weapons like that, what are you going to do about Gravel and Aldea then?¡± Kizuna was at a loss for words. He had no confidence. But¨D¨D, The faces of Yurishia and Scarlet emerged in his head. And then also the figures of those two when they were still in good relations which Kizuna hadn¡¯t ever seen before. ¡°Do we know what kind of Corruption Armament Yurishia has?¡± {We can mostly predict it. If we calculate the power up from Climax Hybrid in addition with the Connective Hybrid, most likely even the gunsword of Gravel and Aldea¡¯s Labyrinth Cube can be destroyed.} Kizuna resolved himself. ¡°I will do something about the Connective Hybrid.¡± ¡°Do you have any chance?¡± Honestly, none. However, if he could realize it, He could protect Aine. And then, he would be able to make Yurishia and Scarlet talk to each other with a smile. ¡°I have.¡± Reiri grinned broadly. ¡°Then, just try it.¡± ¡°Yeah. But, I have one request for that.¡± {We will do whatever we can. Say anything you want.} ¡°That is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± Scarlet rushed to him while waving her hand from the other side of the street. She looked cute wearing white shirt and jean miniskirt. She was also wearing a summer cardigan. Kizuna lightly raised his hand in response. Kizuna was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. He was putting on half-sleeve black dress shirt over it. Today was a weekday, but a special day off was given to Amaterasu and Masters. That was why they could brazenly relax while the school was going on. Last night, Kizuna invited her to go playing together through the phone and arranged to meet at the nearest station from the dormitory. ¡°Sorry, I made you wa¨D¨D¡± Scarlet¡¯s expression clouded. That was because she could see, that a woman wearing sunglasses was standing behind Kizuna. She was wearing a top that was like a swimsuit with low-rise & tightly fitted hot-pants. The dynamite body was displayed even sexier. ¡°¨D¨DHey, wait! Why is Yurishia here!?¡± Taking off her sunglasses, Yurishia directed a displeased gaze at Scarlet. ¡°That¡¯s my line. Kizuna, what in the world are you planning with this?¡± Kizuna talked to Yurishia and Scarlet at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m thinking for us three to go play like before this. See, before this there was Gravel¡¯s attack in the middle and it got interrupted right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a joke! I¡¯ll beg your pardon if I have to be together with Yurishia. I¡¯m going home!¡± Scarlet turned her back and she was going to return through the path she came from. ¡®¨D¨DYou think I¡¯m going to let you go home here!¡¯ ¡°Aah, it can¡¯t be helped. Then, Yurishia. How about we go on a date with the two of us? Your Hybrid Count is also reduced, so we also need to do Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± Scarlet¡¯s legs stopped. ¡°Myy, I¡¯m really happy to be invited by Kizuna.¡± Yurishia got close to Kizuna¡¯s body until her breast almost touched. ¡°Come to think of it, I also haven¡¯t done Climax Hybrid with Yurishia until now. I think it won¡¯t be bad even if we try to test it. If we succeed, your shot down score will surely also increase a lot.¡± ¡°Fufu-, the only one that I want to shoot down is just Kizuna you know?¡± ¡°Kuh! I, I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°My? It¡¯s better for a kid to not come along you know? From here on is the time for adults after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sixteen years old! I¡¯m not a child anymore. You yourself don¡¯t look like a high schooler. Aren¡¯t you actually 27 years old?¡± ¡°Now now, anyway let¡¯s ride the underground train first to move to the commercial facility.¡± ¡°Subway? Rather than using that, I¡¯ll call a car right now.¡± Yurishia tried to call a taxi and took out her smartphone from her bag. ¡°Aah no¡­¡­can we not use a taxi for today?¡± Kizuna stopped Yurishia with a troubled face. Scarlet took the hand of such Kizuna and began to go down the stair toward the subway. ¡°No way, just no, this is why the rich is so annoying. Let¡¯s go with just us using the train.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you. Even though I just want to travel comfortably.¡± Yurishia also got down the stairs while complaining. Twenty meters underground, they arrived at the subway platform. ¡°It¡¯s really empty isn¡¯t it? There is no one here aside from us.¡± It was exactly as Scarlet said, there was not a single soul on the platform. ¡°This is the afternoon on a weekday. Isn¡¯t this only usual?¡± ¡°I guess, even we usually are in class at this kind of time.¡± While they were talking, the underground train slid into the platform. They also couldn¡¯t see anyone inside the train. ¡°For some reason, this feels like a pointless waste of energy.¡± Scarlet talked in amazement and boarded the subway. This train was in belt line that ran along the outer circumference of Ataraxia. It was supposed to be crowded when it was the time for commuting to work and school, but right now it was completely empty. ¡°It¡¯s like we have reserved it.¡± Yurishia sat at the left side of Kizuna and she naturally put her hand on Kizuna¡¯s knee. ¡°Oi-¡­¡­Yurishia.¡± ¡°Hm? Something the matter?¡± She smiled at Kizuna who was narrowing his eyes. Even during such exchange, Yurishia¡¯s right hand was stroking Kizuna¡¯s thigh. Her hand was crawling around affectionately, from above his thigh until the inner part. Her hand was going up little by little, doing a fairly dangerous near-miss. ¡°Wa, wait! What indecent things are you doing in a public place like this!¡± Scarlet yelled angrily with a face red from anger and embarrassment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? There is no one anywhere, this public people you are talking about.¡± As far as the eye could see, there was no shadow of a person even on the other train. ¡°That, that might be true but¡­¡­wait, I¡¯m right here!¡± ¡°Your face becomes really red. If you¡¯re like that, then it¡¯s impossible to do Heart Hybrid you know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything of that! Listen? Next time that woman Gravel comes again, I will be the one who defeats her. I will take revenge for my comrades, so you don¡¯t interfere. After all you have snatched a lot of accomplishments from us already!¡± Yurishia was smiling composedly as always. But, for Kizuna, her expression looked slightly clouded. ¡°For you¡­¡­that¡¯s impossible. Next time I will also equip Corruption Armament, so just leave the enemy¡¯s magic armor to me.¡± ¡°That attitude of yours, looking down on other people like that, I¨D¨D!?¡± ¡°UOO!?¡± The subway suddenly halted. Their bodies collapsed towards the train¡¯s travelling direction while they were still sitting. Yurishia¡¯s body leaned on top of Kizuna due to the law of inertia. Scarlet¡¯s balance crumbled and she fell to the floor, and like that she kept sliding on the floor. And then there was a smacking sound, before the lighting vanished. The inside of the train was enveloped in darkness. ¡°This is¡­¡­not a normal thing isn¡¯t it?¡± Yurishia whispered with a calm voice. The red light for emergency use inside the train turned on. At the same time, the electronic papers that were hung up for advertisement changed into warning displays all at once. {Announcement of aerial attack warning. The train is now stopped en route. This place now becomes a shelter so it is safe. Please act calmly.} Text flowed onto the electronic paper and they could hear the announcer¡¯s synthetic voice from the speaker. Ringtone from Kizuna¡¯s smartphone rang out. {Kizuna, can you hear me?} ¡°Nee-chan! What in the world is going on?¡± {Gravel is coming to attack again. Unfortunately, the initiative is taken from us.} Yurishia brought her body closer to Kizuna and talked to the smartphone. ¡°Commander, we are locked inside the subway. My apologies but, I will destroy the train. Depending on the situation, I also might open a hole in the ceiling.¡± {Wait, Yurishia, you are together now with Kizuna?} ¡°Yes. Also, Scarlet is here too.¡± {What? I see¡­¡­is this what they call fate¡­¡­you guys, move to the coach in the rearmost of the train right now.} Kizuna¡¯s face scowled. ¡°Haa? There is no time to be carefree right now! We have to¨D¨D¡± {Don¡¯t make me tell you the same thing twice!} Kizuna and others reluctantly moved from coach to coach and reached until the rearmost connection part. Different with other coaches, the door was made from solid steel and there was also no window. Kizuna faced his smartphone and asked. ¡°What is this? Is this not a normal train coach?¡± {This is new equipment that Ataraxia¡¯s R&D Department developed in absolute secrecy. It is a special train in order to send it to the lab, but due to some blunder you guys are riding the train too.} ¡°Aah, that¡¯s why there is no one else riding this train! No wonder I thought something was strange.¡± Scarlet spoke in understanding. {It¡¯s a coincidence, but this proves fortunate instead. I¡¯m opening the door from here right now.} At the same time with Reiri finished speaking, the light of the lock part shined and the door began to slide open. Yurishia put her fingers on her lips and knitted her eyebrows. ¡°New equipment you say, I wonder if it¡¯s a powerful heavy weapon or something?¡± ¡°Or else a new option for Heart Hybrid Gear? Well, anything is fine! I¡¯ll be the one to use it! Because I¡¯m the ace of Masters¡­¡­after¡­¡­all?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­what¡¯s, this?¡± Based from what they saw, there was nothing that seemed to be a weapon inside the special coach. ¡°Is this an experiment room or something? Where is the new equipment?¡± The three entered the coach and ascertained the inside. The room only appeared like an experiment room or a medical facility. It had white walls and floor. Parts that looked like device with control panel attached were installed here and there, several cables were connected to each device. At the center, there was something like a capsule with its upper part cut away. It had softly curved silhouette, there was also steam rising from the liquid poured inside it, it also looked like a bathtub depending on how one saw it. The size was large with length that a person entering it could lie down comfortably in it, the width also made it possible for one to spread both their arms. A cushion was spread in front of it. When he tried to touch it, the surface was slick and easy to slide on, it seemed its inside was filled with air. Scarlet curiously advanced inside the coach. The other side of the capsule became a step higher, a pure white bed was installed there. ¡°There is even a bed inside¡­¡­I got it! This is a sleeper train. This is really high class.¡± Reiri¡¯s voice resounded from the smartphone as if to interrupt Scarlet¡¯s voice. {Wrong. This coach is a newly developed new equipment, the [moving type provisional special bathroom, the second model].} ¡°Ha?¡± The three weighed the meaning of Reiri¡¯s words. ¡°Wha¡­..err, bathroom? Wait, you mean bathroom?¡± (TL: The second words are said in English) {Correct.} ¡°So, Nee-chan. How can this equipment be useful in the current situation?¡± {This is a facility for the sake of carrying out Connective Hybrid.} Yurishia¡¯s expression increasingly became confused of what she meant. ¡°Commander¡­¡­why is a bathroom created for the sake of doing Connective Hybrid I wonder?¡± {There are a lot of unknown variables in Connective Hybrid. In order to raise the success rate even for a little, the result of all the methods we have investigated is this moving type provisional special bathroom, the second model.} ¡°So, what are you telling us to do right here?¡± {Manual is prepared at each device, so just follow the content. Until you finished the Connective Hybrid, the other Amaterasu and Masters will buy you time. During that time, you guys have to make success the Connective Hybrid. Escape from the coach right after you succeed. Then exterminate the enemy!} The transmission was severed at that ending. A floating window popped up inside the train coach in exchange. The procedure of Connective Hybrid was written there. ¡°What, what? Step 1, enter the exclusive pod and warm the body, improving the blood flow? In other words, it¡¯s telling us to enter inside this liquid?¡± Kizuna pointed at the capsule that was filled with hot water. Yurishia took the medicine lined up on the shelf and read the window floating in front of it. ¡°There is the step 2 here. Get rid of the excess waste products on the body surface¡­¡­so it¡¯s telling us to wash our body. In the case that you haven¡¯t succeed until this point, move to step 3, so it says.¡± Scarlet glared at the window floating above the air mat. ¡°Step 3. Rub the special medicine on the body, giving pleasure at each other mutually. This medicine has the function to mix with more than two kinds of light particles generated in the cases of Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid, and then seeps into the body.¡± Scarlet paused in her words for a moment and knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Err¨D, the specific method of each step is, to become¡­¡­stark naked, using each other¡¯s, bo-, body, stimulating the other party¡­¡­obtaining pleasure is, preferable¡­¡­WHAT THE HELLLLLLL!?¡± Scarlet shrieked. ¡°Indecent! I-impossible! There is no way something like this could be done!¡± Yurishia breathed out a single sigh as if resolving herself, then she began to take off her hot pants. ¡°Wai-! Why are you taking off your clothes!?¡± ¡°You yourself, what are you saying? This is an order from the commander. We are told to succeed in Connective Hybrid and annihilate the enemy. This is not a game you know?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Scarlet¡¯s mouth opened wide for a while without closing. ¡°Bri, bring it on! Let¡¯s do this!¡± She took off her summer cardigan heatedly. Kizuna gulped his saliva from witnessing the scene of two beautiful girls taking off their clothes. Yurishia who had taken off her hot pants was turning her back on him, just like that she also lowered down her black underwear. Thereupon, her white and big ass appeared. ¡°Kizuna too, don¡¯t get fascinated like that. You too have to begin stripping. In Japan, it¡¯s no good to enter the bath while wearing underwear right?¡± Yurishia took off the swimsuit bra that she wore in place of western clothes. And then, she entered her hand into the pod while showing her back to Kizuna and stirred. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just hot water. Though perhaps there is some additional agents mixed in.¡± Yurishia dipped her toes into the hot water, then she continued entering her leg into the pod. Before long she sat inside the pod and soaked in the hot water until her shoulders, she then turned back to Kizuna. ¡°My? The hot water is really good. Come on, Kizuna too, come here.¡± Yurishia hid her breast with her left hand and reached out her right hand to Kizuna in invitation. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kizuna was going to take Yurishia¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you planning to go in with your clothes on?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± He looked at Scarlet¡¯s direction with a feeling of looking for a comrade. ¡°Wa! Uwawawawa-, do, don¡¯t lookkk!¡± ¡°So-!? Sorry-¡° Scarlet already took off her underwear. She hid her breast with one hand and her other hand was pressed between her crotch while she twisted her body. ¡°Fufufuu, it¡¯s no good for you to get overtaken even by Scarlet you knoww¡± Yurishia laughed teasingly. But, certainly it was just like she said. This was for the sake of realizing Connective Hybrid. He mustn¡¯t hold them back. Kizuna began to take off his clothes. And then his hand touched the last piece, his briefs. ¡®¡­¡­It feels like I¡¯m really attracting attention.¡¯ Yurishia and Scarlet¡¯s eyes were shining, focusing fixedly on Kizuna. ¡®Shit, it¡¯s super embarrassing getting stared like this! But, nothing is going to start unless I take it off!¡¯ He took off his briefs with all his might. He then entered his leg into the pod while nonchalantly hiding his crotch. Scarlet was hiding her face with her hands. But, her fingers were opened, so it was meaningless. Her face was half opened with bright red face. ¡°Ce, certainly, this is a good hot water.¡± He talked with an intentionally faked calmness. However there was no reply from the female camp. In exchange, he could hear a small voice that might be Scarlet¡¯s. ¡°I saw¡­¡­I saw it, a, a boy¡¯s, is, is like that, eh? Eeeh?¡± It seemed that she fell into panic for some reason. On the other hand Yurishia was¨D¨D, ¡°Geez, Kizuna is bad you know? Even I am a girl. Against a boy¡¯s thing¡­¡­there is no way I can win.¡± She was sidling down into the water with intoxicated eyes. ¡°O, oi, Yurishia. Your eyes look dangerous for some reason, calm down!¡± There was no place to escape inside the pod. He tried to stand up, but his shoulders were firmly grasped. ¡°Aahn, Kizunaaa-¡° Yurishia embraced him in deep emotion. The hot water rippled fiercely and overflowed from the pod. Scarlet rushed to the pod. ¡°Wait! That¡¯s not what is written in the manual! Get away from him.¡± ¡°My, you are still here?¡± ¡°Wha-!? ¡­¡­Ugununu, never mind that just move away! I will get in too!¡± ¡°Myy, I¡¯m sorry. This pod is only for two peoplee.¡± ¡®No no, what are you saying?¡¯ ¡°Scarlet, you enter here too. Warming the body first is one of the procedures after all.¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± ¡®It¡¯s fine to get shy, but can you please stop staring hard at my crotch?¡¯ ¡°Go, got it. This is a mission until the end right? We are not doing anything strange.¡± Scarlet entered into the hot water from the opposite side of the pod in order to be as far away from Kizuna. ¡°Ce, certainly, this feels really good¡­¡­then after this is¨D¨D¡± Yurishia leaned on Kizuna and embraced him. ¡°Haaa¡­¡­doing things like entering the bath together with Kizuna. This is the best.¡± ¡°Yeah, but Yurishia. If you cling this close to me, it¡¯s going to get dangerous in various things though.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy¡­¡­you are really sturdy¡­¡­it¡¯s lovely.¡± Yurishia was rubbing her abdomen to Kizuna enrapturedly. A vein emerged on the head of the completely ignored Scarlet. ¡°DAAAAAAAA! YOU TWO GET APARTTTTT!¡± The exploded Scarlet tore apart the two. Yurishia pushed away into the left arm of Kizuna, while Scarlet was settled inside the right arm of Kizuna on the opposite side. Scarlet glared at Yurishia across Kizuna. ¡°Are you listening? Connective Hybrid is performed by three people correct? There is no meaning if Yurishia is monopolizing this by yourself you know? Understand? It¡¯s impossible here for you to take away all the good parts only for yourself!¡± Scarlet distanced away Kizuna from Yurishia. Her objective was accomplished, but in exchange, Yurishia and Scarlet¡¯s limbs became exposed to Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Inside the swaying hot water, Scarlet¡¯s slender body and red ponytail were swaying. Scarlet¡¯s head was placed on his shoulder like an arm pillow, from there Scarlet was looking up at him anxiously. And then at the direction of Yurishia was even more dangerous. There were two white large things floating on the hot water. Liberated from the gravity, the floating things were shaking at ease while being warmed by hot water, making them tinged with pink color. And then their tips were shining with even darker pink. ¡°It¡¯s comfortable when they are floating in hot water. My shoulders are really stiff because of this you know¨D¡± ¡°My bad because there is nothing that can float from me! Also, hand! Don¡¯t pat around Kizuna¡¯s body!¡± Even while being complained like that, Yurishia¡¯s hand was crawling around Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°How about Scarlet touching it too? You have never touched a naked boy before right?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t really want to touch¡­¡­¡± Even while saying that, after feeling discord for a short while, Scarlet¡¯s hand was stretching toward Kizuna¡¯s chest. However Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s hand in an exquisite timing and got out from the water while slipping through Scarlet¡¯s hand. ¡°Now, we are warmed up, so next is the step 2. How about we clean our body?¡± Yurishia took a towel hanged at the side of the pod and apologetically hid her body. ¡°Guh, nununu Yu, Yurishia~-¡° The left behind Scarlet also angrily got out from the hot water. ¡°O, oi, wait a li¨D¨D¡± Kizuna also imitated Yurishia and hid his crotch with a towel. After crossing over the pod, there was a washing spot with chair and body shop prepared. ¡°It¡¯s a chair that can change shape.¡± It was a chair with concavity in it. Kizuna was made to sit there and Yurishia sat nicely in front of him. Kizuna was in a state where he barely put a piece of towel on his lap. As for Yurishia, her towel was very much wet from the hot water and it did nothing more than hanging down clingingly from her breast. The towel looked transparent and its width also lost against the size of the breast, so various things were bulging out. Furthermore, the towel hanging down from the tips of the towel, when seen from the side, the navel and nipple behind it, then even until the deep valley under that were in plain sight, it was extremely thrilling. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll wash your body for you.¡± Yurishia¡¯s palm took the body soap, lacquered it on Kizuna¡¯s body, and created bubbles. ¡°Yurishia, even if you use towel or sponge¡­¡­¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s better to touch using hand if we are doing Heart Hybrid. Isn¡¯t that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s, perhaps that¡¯s true.¡± Kizuna¡¯s neck, shoulder, chest, were glided through by Yurishia¡¯s warm and soft palm. ¡°I, I¡¯m doing that too! Kizuna-, I¡¯m washing your back now, I¡¯m not going to let you say no!¡± ¡°A. yeah, please.¡± Being caught between two beautiful girls and being told they would wash his body, this was really an unthinkable situation. He desperately tried to divert his attention, but it was a pointless resistance. Four soft hands were crawling around his chest and back without rest. The owners of the hands were only wearing transparent small towel on their bodies, their immodest figures were mostly naked. It was as though they were competing which one could service Kizuna, they put their utmost effort to shake Kizuna¡¯s body at the front and back. There was no way he could possibly resist or anything in such an extraordinary situation. ¡°I wonder, perhaps I should wash the rear from the front side like this?¡± Yurishia¡¯s hand was slipping into the gap between the concavity seat and Kizuna¡¯s crotch that was hidden by towel. Yurishia¡¯s hand passed through under Kizuna¡¯s groin and reached until his back. From there Yurishia¡¯s hand that was fully lathered with bubbles returned back while gently touching Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°Gu, uwaa! O, over there is dangerous!¡± Yurishia¡¯s hand stopped still in the middle. ¡°Ah. Kizuna¡­¡­this-¡­¡­is¡± Yurishia was feeling a sensation that she never experienced before in her palm. Kizuna couldn¡¯t let out any word from the pleasure of Yurishia¡¯s fingertips¡¯ stimulation. Yurishia who noticed the true identity of the thing inside her hand pulled back her hand in panic. ¡°Ah, err, uhh! I, I¡¯m sorry? Bu, but it also seems to make Kizuna happy so, all¡¯s well, isn¡¯t it-¡­¡­isn¡¯t it?¡± Yurishia¡¯s cheeks were tinged red, she twisted her body in order to hide her shyness. ¡°The, then, I wonder if it¡¯s fine already for you to return the favor soon?¡± ¡°Return the favor?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you wash my body? With Kizuna¡¯s hand okay.¡± ¡°Eh? No, but!¡± ¡°Remember the reward for the scouting before this. You promised to wash my back right?¡± This was unexpected, he never thought that he would make to fulfill that kind of frivolous promise in this kind of place. Yurishia turned her back to Kizuna and put the towel on the mat. In other words, Yurishia at this moment was literally in a figure without a single string covering her. Kizuna was making bubble with the body soap in his palm that was full to the brim with nervousness, then with that he spread it at the stainless white back of Yurishia. ¡°Ahn, even my back¡­¡­really, feels it¡­¡­¡± Yurishia¡¯s back was trembling in shivers matching with Kizuna¡¯s hand movement. ¡°Hey¡­¡­who is going to wash my body for me?¡± Scarlet murmured sulkingly. ¡°My, so you cannot wash your body by yourself, what a little child you are¨D¡± Yurishia teased her cheerfully. ¡°You¡¯re noisy! Fine then, I¡¯ll do it myself. Yurishia turned back and smiled kindly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, so Kizuna. Wash her body.¡± ¡°Hee!? No, you don¡¯t need to do that. I don¡¯t have any such intention-¡° Scarlet was greatly flustered when she was actually told that. ¡°Ohh? If you will be so reserved, then I¡¯ll have Kizuna wash every nook and corner of me like this then.¡± ¡°Uh! Thi, this¡­¡­I got it already! Come here Kizuna, wash me!¡± Scarlet was speaking grumblingly, even so she was sitting while turning her back to Kizuna. Kizuna changed the direction of his body 180¡ã to the back while still sitting and turned his back at Yurishia. Doing that this time there was the white back of Scarlet in front of his eyes. Kizuna then gently caressed Scarlet¡¯s back just like what he did to Yurishia. ¡°Aa¡­¡­aa, aa. It tickles¡­¡­yet, somehow¡­¡­it shivers.¡± Scarlet too looked like she was feeling good. At this rate, the preparation for the Connective Hybrid would also¡­¡­!? ¡°¨D¨D! Yu, Yurishia?¡± An extremely soft thing was pressing at Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡°My back has become clean, but the front part hasn¡¯t been washed so¡­¡­nn, like this Kizuna¡¯s back can also get washed, this is just right isn¡¯t it?¡± Yurishia used that large breast and washed Kizuna¡¯s back. She moved her body and rubbed at Kizuna¡¯s back with her breast drawing circles. There was no towel between them. The sensation of skin and skin touching at each other directly was wonderfully pleasant. ¡°No way¡­¡­I, might actually feel it like this, a little. Hey, Kizuna too, wash the front of Scarlet for her.¡± ¡°Hiee? Do, don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t! The front is¡­¡­HAAAaaaAN!¡± Kizuna¡¯s arms embraced Scarlet¡¯s body from behind. Scarlet¡¯s slender body was settled snugly inside Kizuna¡¯s arms. His arms that were crossed under Scarlet¡¯s breast were sliding up like that. The shape of her breast changed and the most sensitive part was flicked by the crossed arms. The thin towel that barely protected the body was quickly torn down. The beautifully shaped breast showed a shaking like jelly. ¡°KYAAun!¡± The body soap made it slippery, so the sliding was smooth. He moved his bubble covered arms up and down. Her breasts were pressed and its shape changed, but it was easy to move his arms thanks to Scarlet¡¯s small breast. ¡°Hii, a, aaaaa-!¡± The tips of Scarlet¡¯s breast became bigger. The sensation on Kizuna¡¯s back was also displayed a change. His back that was feeling nothing but soft sensation now was also feeling something firm. ¡°Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­I, I, might be a little hopeless.¡± Not only her breast, Yurishia glued her whole body and she tried to feel Kizuna with her whole body. ¡°Me, me too¡­¡­somehow, aa, aa, my body feels like floating¡­¡­eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Scarlet?¡± ¡°Something¡­¡­around my waist, a strange hard something is¡­¡­¡± Scarlet¡¯s hand circled to the back carelessly and gripped at that thing. ¡®¨D¨DThis is.¡¯ That instant, power of imagination and pleasure mixed inside of Scarlet and exploded. ¡°AUuAhnn! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± And then Yurishia also put some strength and rubbed her breast at Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°NO GOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD-!¡± Scarlet and Yurishia¡¯s coquettish voices overlapped. ¡®¨D¨DSuccess!?¡¯ Kizuna peered at the respective faces of the exhausted pair. Red light was swimming inside Scarlet¡¯s eyes. And then, golden radiance was also visible inside Yurishia¡¯s eyes. But, that was all. ¡®No good. This is nothing more but normal Heart Hybrid. As expected, there is still something lacking for Connective Hybrid.¡¯ The trust between the three people, then the trust and friendship, the thing such as love between the fellow female would become power in Connective Hybrid. As long as Scarlet and Yurishia were still in conflict with each other, he couldn¡¯t expect any result. ¡®¨D¨DAs I thought, this cannot be avoided. From now on is the crucial moment!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Yosh, next is the last, step 3. We are moving to the air mat now.¡± According to the manual, they were told to use the special medicine and dissolve it to the hot water. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Err¡­¡­with this, it is okay I think?¡± Yurishia mixed the medicine with the hot water that was filled inside a wash basin. She stirred it with her hand, the sound of the mixing was changing into sticky splashing sounds, and like that a viscous and sticky liquid was completed swimmingly. ¡°Now then, sit on the mat.¡± Yurishia and Scarlet sat on the mat like he told them. First he dribbled the syrupy liquid at Yurishia. ¡°Kyaa, it¡¯s warm, and terribly slimy¡­¡­it feels good when it dribbled on the body perhaps.¡± The dripping liquid slid down Yurishia¡¯s breast. It parted into several lines and traced the shape of the breast. It pulled into strange shape from the tip part and fell on her knee. Next he spilled the medicine from Scarlet¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uwaa, really. It has strange feeling¡­¡­amazing, my body is all slick.¡± ¡°Smear this to each other¡¯s body. It seemed it has high effect when used to the whole body.¡± ¡°Fuuhn¡­¡­what to do in practice¨D¨Dahn!¡± Simultaneously, Kizuna¡¯s left hands rubbed at Yurishia, while his right hand to Scarlet¡¯s breast. He attentively caressed in order to instill the medicine on the breasts. ¡°Fufufu, to rub the breasts¡­¡­uu, of both of us at the same time, haaa, Kizuna too is a meanie.¡± ¡°Sh-, shut up you. Po, pointlessly big breast like that, is just vulgar, hyann¡± Unable to endure the pleasure, Scarlet twisted her body. At that moment, her body slipped and slid away. The medicine dripping down from her body was spreading on the mat, making it extremely easy to slip. ¡°Kyaa!¡± Even though she was in a sitting position, her body easily slipped and fell. The three of them now laid down on the mat on top of one another. ¡°Geez¡­¡­Scarlet, this is because you are really lacking in attention.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. Just look how slippery this thing is!¡± Kizuna who watched that exchange interjected. ¡°Do both of you have this kind of rhythm since the past?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­no, in the past¡­¡± Scarlet knitted her eyebrows and averted her gaze. ¡°Oh well, generally our rhythm was like this I think? Above all, what I know about her is only when she was still a rookie that hadn¡¯t grown her hair though.¡± When Yurishia spoke teasingly, Scarlet¡¯s complexion changed out of nowhere. ¡°Yes, you are always like this since the past. That attitude which is looking down on other people. On the surface you look polite, elegant, and kind with that disguised face, but your heart is completely different. You are thinking that humans other than yourself are all incompetent. You are a terrible hypocrite.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°¨D¨D!? Wait, so you agreed! This liar!¡± Yurishia showed a bitter face for an instant, but she immediately answered in defiance. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Because, it cannot be helped isn¡¯t it? In reality, everyone is all incompetent.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with your way of talking! Certainly, there was no one that could rival Yurishia in paper tests and also in physical tests. But even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s fine to make light of other people, much less tricking other people and using them, that¡¯s not something anyone can do!¡± ¡°To grasp results that surpassed other people is just common sense no matter what world it is. If you are frustrated, then just pass through me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! After all, right now I¡¯m the ace of Masters! My status is higher than someone like you. Someone like Yurishia is not my match anymore.¡± Yurishia sighed from being fed up. ¡°Then isn¡¯t it fine already? It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t take on someone like me.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do just that. Even this Connective Hybrid is unnecessary. It¡¯s obvious that this is impossible with you who is selfish and has not even a bit of cooperativeness!¡± ¡°Fuuhn, so even how the Connective Hybrid is not going well is also my fault?¡± Yurishia stared at Scarlet with cold eyes. ¡°That¡¯s obvious! There is no way anyone can give trust or anything to someone who is thinking about nothing but using other people while considering them incompetent.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­I see. Certainly I don¡¯t trust in other people¡¯s ability. When I entrust others with a task, they will only fail that task, it can¡¯t be helped that I give up on them. It¡¯s not like this applies to just Scarlet. I¡¯m sorry to Kizuna, but even Amaterasu is also like that. When I fight in a team, I constantly think like that. I was thinking [Aah, I don¡¯t want to get hindered by these people].¡± ¡°A woman like you is just¡­¡­-!!¡± Scarlet glared at Yurishia. It was as if she was trying to kill her with her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll say it clearly, at the battle of Los Angeles, Scarlet, you were a hindrance. I couldn¡¯t finish the mission if I was with you. That was why, I made you to go back.¡± ¡°Yurishia, how about you just say the truth?¡± Kizuna who was lying down on the mat cut in between the two¡¯s conversation. ¡°¡­¡­So even Kizuna is calling me as a liar?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying you are lying. But, there is something you are not saying right?¡± ¡°What matter I wonder?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that thing was also Dragre wasn¡¯t it? The one that attacked me and Yurishia on the unpopulated island.¡± Yurishia was slightly agitated. ¡°You hid that your Hybrid Count was low and tried to save me didn¡¯t you? You even told a lie that I¡¯m just a hindrance that will drag you down to get me to run away. If you are really a human that is always thinking of using other people, you won¡¯t do something like that.¡± Scarlet scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s not it. This woman doesn¡¯t like to have her prey get taken by other people. How can she rise higher in the world, that¡¯s the only thing this woman is thinking about.¡± ¡°Are you really thinking that?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Are you thinking that Yurishia is a human that is only thinking about using other people?¡± ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­Yurishia is a rich person, she has been raised without any discomfort from the time she was born until now, so¡­¡­she is thinking that it¡¯s only natural for other people to work for her. She just cannot take notice of someone like us who are only normal humans. On the outside she show friendly acts, but actually she is not thinking of them as the same human like her. She is thinking that everyone is an idiot and helpless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps it¡¯s true that I think of everyone as helpless. ¡°Right! That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± ¡°But, I think that¡¯s different than hating them, or not thinking of them as human.¡± ¡°Wh-, why?¡± ¡°Yurishia, she wanted to save Scarlet. It was just, she couldn¡¯t think of any idea other than resolving it by herself alone. What she said before, she doesn¡¯t trust of other people¡¯s ability, I think that¡¯s a truth. Because she doesn¡¯t believe in other people¡¯s ability, she expected that they will die if they fight. She doesn¡¯t want to let them die. That¡¯s why she fights alone. That¡¯s Yurishia¡¯s reasoning.¡± Scarlet knitted her eyebrows. ¡°But¡­¡­if that¡¯s true, then just why did she make us fight something like a category-A Dragre!?¡± ¡°Even Yurishia didn¡¯t know that a Dragre would appear.¡± Kizuna got down from above the air mat and took out his smartphone from his taken off clothes. ¡°This is the information we obtained from West USA in exchange of the information of the category-Ultra we fought the other day. This is the battlefield network data when Yurishia¡¯s name was raised at the battle that occurred in Los Angeles and Arizona.¡± Kizuna went until Scarlet¡¯s position and showed her the LED screen. The battlefield network distributed in real time the enemy number and position, furthermore the ally location and gear condition, their weapon utilization state, and then things like the geography and weather situation, all of those data to the allied information system. Based on that information, the strategy room sent instructions to the front lines, and also the ones on the front lines could possibly make the pertinent judgment that adapted to the situation using the information from the battlefield network. Although with the obstruction of communication nearby the Entrance, it could only be used in a limited time. Even so, the recorded information was preserved in the server, by restoring that data, it was possible to reproduce the battlefield. The data that Kizuna currently showed was the situation when the two was just parting with Yurishia going to Los Angeles while Scarlet was going to Arizona. ¡°Yes¡­¡­certainly, this looks like the data at that time when Yurishia tricked me. Though at that time I couldn¡¯t obtain information due to the communication interference.¡± Certainly the enemy force heading to Los Angeles was approaching without changing their advancing direction. However, there was no hint of enemy in Arizona at all, there was also no particular movement in the Entrance. ¡°The category-A¡­¡­is not displayed?¡± For a moment, she thought that this might be a fake, but this was the real data no matter how she saw it. With this data, then Yurishia too shouldn¡¯t be able to imagine that enemies could possibly appear at Arizona. ¡°When Yurishia made Scarlet stand by, she didn¡¯t know anything about the magic weapon attacking. And then, there is this communication recording.¡± Kizuna operated his device and began replaying a sound file. {This is Yurishia, the enemy in the urban area had been exterminated. I¡¯m returning after this.} {Yurishia? You are not together with Scarlet?} {Eh? Yes. Just a little, I¡¯m alone¨D¨D} {Return to the base urgently. An unidentified enemy appeared from the Entrance at Arizona, it is in the middle of invading towards the base. Scarlet and the reinforcement unit from other bases are in the middle of battle, but the enemy is just too strong. We cannot even contact them, we don¡¯t know the situation. It¡¯s possible they might have been annihilated already. Even if it¡¯s just you, return to the ba¨D¨Doi!} The transmission was cut there. ¡°She violated the order and headed towards the powerful enemy which appeared for the first time with her exhausted body. It was for the sake of rescuing Scarlet. Certainly she is self-centered and self-righteous, and she doesn¡¯t have any faith in other people¡¯s strength, but she is by no means a girl who can use or sacrifice other people.¡± Scarlet received a shock as if she had been hit by lightning. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. Certainly Yurishia wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Exactly because of that, she was shocked from being betrayed. But if that was a misunderstanding, she felt like all her resentment to Yurishia, then all her hard work to death until she became the ace of Masters were denied. Scarlet was imprisoned in her thought that was going around in circles and became unable to move. Yurishia who stayed quiet and listened opened her mouth. Scarlet returned to her senses from that voice. ¡°At that time¡­¡­the enemy was invading into the downtown of Los Angeles. There were also a lot of small enemies, it was obvious that Scarlet¡¯s missiles couldn¡¯t deal with them. Far from that, there was the risk of stray shots inflicting damage to the city and people. If there were civilians that died from Scarlet¡¯s weapon, I thought that Scarlet won¡¯t be able to stand back up. That was why, I went there alone.¡± ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­¡± ¡°But, of all things my lie that enemies appeared in Arizona for the sake of distancing Scarlet away really became the truth, I had never imagined that. But, it¡¯s the fact that the result was that I monopolized all the achievements by myself. That¡¯s why, all the things that Scarlet said is not mistaken. I made you into my stepping stone and grasped the seat of the super ace, that fact doesn¡¯t change. Besides¡­¡­¡± With an apologetic expression, Yurishia looked at Kizuna¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m not amazing or anything. All is just a simple coincidence. It¡¯s also true how I am a liar.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Yurishia smiled at the awkward Scarlet. ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that it¡¯s only natural for Scarlet to resent me. That¡¯s why, I won¡¯t make any justifications regarding that. Besides¨D¨D¡± Yurishia stared fixedly at Scarlet. ¡°Wha, what?¡± ¡°That spoiled Scarlet in the past has become this splendid now. There is some worth in being resented like this.¡± Scarlet¡¯s face turned red in a flash. ¡°Wha¡­..I, I wasn¡¯t spoiled or anything! Don¡¯t say something so irresponsible!¡± ¡°My? So you were not always sticking close behind me, going Yurishia-senpai, Yurishia-senpai every time I was speaking something?¡± ¡°Hee¨D¡­¡­so Scarlet was like that in the past?¡± ¡°Wai-¡­¡­Ki-, Kizuna! You must not believe it! Yurishia-sen¡­¡­Yurishia is a liar after all!¡± ¡°My, I wonder which one is the liar? If you don¡¯t become honest, then your breasts won¡¯t grow bigger?¡± Yurishia grasped at Scarlet¡¯s chest in a whoosh. ¡°KYAAAA, where are you touching! Pervert!¡± ¡°If you cannot do that perverted thing, give up on the Connective Hybrid.¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a little bit more until the Connective Hybrid succeeds. Let¡¯s do our best.¡± ¡°Wa, what are you smirking about like that! That, it¡¯s not like I forgive Yurishia after all! Wait, are you listening? Both of, kyaaaa!¡± Kizuna also got on the mat again and embraced Scarlet tightly from the back. Her nerves were heightened and she returned to her senses, but she had just gone through Heart Hybrid. He was going to drive her to climax even faster than usu¨D¨D, ¡°Uwaa!¡± Dripping medicine was dribbled on his back. ¡°Oi, Yurishia. That startled me.¡± When he turned around, Yurishia was putting the medicine on her breast. The liquid with highly transparent stickiness was flowing along the exposed breast and crawled down Yurishia¡¯s body. Her state that was lacquering the viscous liquid on her body with both hands was giving off a really obscene atmosphere. The liquid coating Yurishia¡¯s whole body granted glossy shine on Yurishia¡¯s skin, her body that was gleaming from the lighting was very lewd. ¡°Now Kizuna. Accept me with your whole body okay?¡± With a sexy look, Yurishia embraced Kizuna and pushed him down. Yurishia¡¯s body that was slimy with the viscous liquid was clinging tightly to Kizuna¡¯s body that there was no gap between them. Yurishia¡¯s voluptuous body that already felt soft even under normal circumstances was glued to him even closer thanks to the medicine. It even made him felt that it was as though they were connected into one. Yurishia¡¯s breast was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s abs, sliding on top of Kizuna¡¯s body in its crushed state. The slick liquid decreased the friction, granting him only the pleasure until it reached Kizuna¡¯s head. The breast¡¯s tip passed through Kizuna¡¯s nose. It was largely pointed, with the beauty of its glossy color enhanced thanks to the viscous liquid. From the tip that was shining from light reflection, drops of liquid scattered in shining splash. Yurishia¡¯s breast once more grazed Kizuna¡¯s mouth and keep going down until his chest where it stayed there pressed on him. That was an unbearable pleasure. It was not simply soft, the hard bud at the center was stimulating Kizuna¡¯s body ticklishly. And then surely Yurishia herself was also feeling it. She knitted her eyebrows and endured the pleasure that resounded on her breast while sliding her body up and down. ¡°Hey, does it feels¡­¡­hnn, good?¡± Yurishia smiled at Kizuna while also restraining her gasping voice. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s obvious that it feels good if you do something like this.¡± ¡°Kizuna, I hate it that you forget about me here.¡± Scarlet hugged at Kizuna¡¯s arm. Her body was coated with the medicine similar to Yurishia, she was shining gleamingly. The highlight of her smooth body line was shining from the light reflection. Her expression was also changed to complete obscenity, perhaps due to Yurishia¡¯s influence. ¡°Hamu¡­¡­¡± She licked the back of his hand and then sucked on his fingertips from there. Then now she pressed Kizuna¡¯s arm on her breast and she slid her body. Each time she did that, painful sigh leaked out from her mouth. That figure of hers, a girl who still didn¡¯t know about a woman¡¯s happiness becoming desperate in trying to obtain pleasure, looked sweet. ¡®I too have to make her feel good.¡¯ Kizuna rubbed thoroughly at Scarlet¡¯s breast with his hand that she hugged. ¡°Aaa! Tha, that¡¯s, amazing.¡± He caressed around from her breast to her lovely navel, his palm was lowering down little by little. ¡°Ah¡­¡­don¡¯t, more than that, is no good.¡± However even when she tried to close her legs, she didn¡¯t even try to hold him back with her hand and let him to keep doing it. ¡°Hyaaaua¡­¡­a, ah¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingertips touched her sensitive part. There he gently caressed as though treating something important. Each time Scarlet raised coquettish voice with her body convulsing. And then, Kizuna¡¯s fingers that were drenched with the medicinal viscous liquid were replenished with a new liquid. Scarlet half opened her mouth while looking up at the air with empty eyes. Crimson light was beginning to rise up from her body. ¡®¨D¨DNice. Just a little more¡­¡­uoou!?¡¯ A fierce pleasure rushed from between his groin to his back. ¡°Fu-fu-fu, you will be shot down if you let your guard down¡ï¡± While he was attacking Scarlet, Yurishia was moving her body towards Kizuna¡¯s legs. She embraced his foot, moved her whole body up and down and repeated movement that was stroking his leg. And then Yurishia¡¯s hand was also granting similar stimulation to Kizuna himself. ¡®Thi, this is bad. I¡¯ve to fight back immediately!¡¯ Kizuna raised his upper body and reached his hand to Yurishia¡¯s breast. ¡°Aahn! Geez, don¡¯t do that. Right now I¡¯m making Kizuna feel goo¡­..dd-aaah!¡± He pinched the pink sensitive part and lightly pulled. Yurishia couldn¡¯t oppose that pleasure and her movement stopped. He switched their posture with that opening and leaned forward at Yurishia. He didn¡¯t intend it, but he spread out Yurishia¡¯s nether region and now he was in a posture that forced his way through between her legs. ¡®This, this posture¡­¡­.¡¯ With a bewitched expression, Yurishia raised a desiring voice. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­something strange in me¡­¡­it¡¯s unbearable. The inside of my body is itching, it won¡¯t settle down. More¡­¡­I want to feel Kizuna close¡­¡­¡± Yurishia lifted her waist. And then golden light overflowed with her abdomen as the center. ¡°Yurishi¨D¨Dukuh!¡± Scarlet came licking all over Kizuna¡¯s side. And then her hands circled at Kizuna¡¯s front from behind, and grasped at his important thing. When he was attacking one person, he got attacked by the other person. Even while he was talking, the other person was giving his body pleasure mercilessly. He couldn¡¯t see even a little bit of opening or negligence. ¡°O, oi, Scarle-¨D¨Dkuh¡± ¡°Ehehe, the weak point of a boy. I completely understand.¡± Scarlet showed a smile that was like a little devil. That smile was so inflammatory that he couldn¡¯t think of her as the same character with the girl who didn¡¯t know anything of this just before. Yurishia also raised her body and smiled obscenely. Her breathing was rough and her body was convulsing in small shivers. ¡°Hey¡­¡­we too, are already at the limit¡­¡­it¡¯s unfortunate, however if we are touched by Kizuna even by just a little bit more, we are going to¡­¡­come over to the other side of the limit.¡± Yurishia and Scarlet, and then Kizuna too were generating light particles from their body. Those particles were caught on the viscous liquid, mixing the three kinds of light. Yurishia and Scarlet were lining side by side in front of Kizuna. ¡°The last switch, to realize the Connective Hybrid¡­¡­¡± Yurishia embraced Scarlet¡¯s shoulder. Scarlet too rubbed her body at Yurishia, like a dog that became emotionally attached. Yurishia whispered something into her ear and Scarlet nodded with an erotic smile. Yurishia and Scarlet lifted their breast with both their hands and smiled. ¡°See. Which one will you choose? Both of them come with recommendation you know?¡± The two beauties were directing their breast at him, presenting it to him side by side. The overwhelmingly voluptuousness and softness that granted ultimate healing of Yurishia. Beautiful silhouette with moderate size. The superb sensation of touching where there was the firmness inside the softness of Scarlet. ¡®¨D¨DThere are these wonderful objects lined up before my eyes, what should I do? Yurishia? Or Scarlet? Don¡¯t be impatient. Think calmly. ¨D¨DThis is Connective Hybrid. Choice like choosing which one doesn¡¯t exist!¡¯ ¡°Kyaa!?¡± Kizuna circled his hands to the back of the two and got them closer as though to join the body of the two together. And then, the breasts of the two drew near and the pink summit touched each other. Those two summits were put into his mouth at the same time, and he sucked. Sweet numbness ran through the two bodies of Yurishia and Scarlet. It felt like a short circuit which would block the pleasure was going to occur at the nerves that were in the tips of the breasts from the intense stimulation. Despite so, even more stimulation was granted inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. He bit lightly with his teeth and poked at the depression of the pointed end with his tongue. And then he crawled his tongue at the whole surface and flicked the pointed end with the tip of his tongue. ¡°Hah, ahaaah, a! AAAA-!¡± The two¡¯s bodies were convulsing, tears spilled down from their eyes due to too much pleasure. Kizuna then sucked with all his might as if giving the finishing blow. And then finally, the two sensitive sense organs broke through the limit. ¡°HIiuU-U-U-UNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!¡± ¡°FyaAAAaA-A-A-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± At the same time with that, particles of light were generated from the body of the three explosively. The surge of light overflowed inside the train coach and coiled around their bodies once again. It stirred the liquid wrapping their bodies, mixed, and then absorbed into their body. The viscous liquid that contained medicine evaporated at the same time with that happening. Kizuna sensed the three colors of light particles mixing inside his body and fused. That was a sensation like something which had never been inside himself was now existing in his body. ¡°This is¡­¡­Connective Hybrid.¡± ¡°Do¡­¡­does it, succeed?¡± Yurishia raised her voice looking at the light wrapping her body. ¡°I also¡­..completed it.¡± Scarlet whispered dazedly. ¡°Aah, both of you have worked hard.¡± Kizuna spread his hands and embraced Yurishia and Scarlet at the same time. He caressed their heads respectively with his right and left hands and slid his hands through their hair as though scooping them up. Particles of light flicked off from the tips of their hair and danced in the air. ¡°Yurishia, Scarlet, can you do it?¡± ¡°Fufu, of course. I received a lot of energy from Kizuna.¡± ¡°I¡¯m OK anytime. I feel like that I won¡¯t lose to anyone if it¡¯s now!¡± Kizuna stood up and took out pilot suits from the closet inside the coach. ¡°Both of you, wear these pilot suits.¡± He handed over the pilot suits to Yurishia and Scarlet and then began to wear one himself. ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­but, they are really prepared that there is also my suit here.¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s because it had been arranged. We are going! Eros!!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was enveloped in pink light. The light compressed and converted into black armor. A jet black armor with beautiful luster. A gear that contained all color, and so wasn¡¯t of any color. The black Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros] was fixed on Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°We are also going. Cross!¡± ¡°Roger! Ares!¡± On Yurishia¡¯s body was blue fuselage with golden light, the Heart Hybrid Gear [Cross] which even gave off an elegant impression, and then on Scarlet¡¯s body was the white fuselage with crimson luminescence, the vibrant [Ares] was equipped. However, their shapes were slightly different from what they were used to seeing until now. Armor was attached on Cross¡¯s arms which increased its defensive power, and then the armor at its legs were also enlarged. And then above all, its Differential Frame was greatly reinforced. Its output was increased with its enlargement, the caliber of its particle cannon was also magnified, its destructive power was also raised. And then, its impression was also changed into sharp design, its silhouette was also changed like wings shape. Ares also had its missile unit on its back enlarged, its fire power was drastically increased. ¡°Amazing! So this is the power of Connective Hybrid!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s quickly go out to the surface. We will fly following the line of the subway and get out to the surface in the next station.¡± Following Kizuna¡¯s instruction, the three managed to go out to the surface from the station entrance few hundred meters ahead. And then they climbed high to the sky in one go. ¡°Then, the enemy! Where¡­¡­in the world, are they?¡± Scarlet yelled vigorously, but she soon noticed that the situation was strange. ¡°The battle¡­¡­is not happening?¡± ¡°Hey, Kizuna. As I thought, this is¨D¨D¡± Yurishia glared fixedly at Kizuna, at that time a communication from Reiri came in. {Kizuna, looks like you succeeded.} ¡°Yeah, just as promised Nee-chan. With this the surprise attack plan is a go!¡± {Yeah. The other members are all standing by. You can depart anytime.} As though those words became the signal, they could see Heart Hybrid Gears ascending from various places of Ataraxia. Scarlet pressed a question at Kizuna with a severe expression. ¡°Kizuna! So you tricked us?¡± ¡°Yeah. I felt bad, but it was an emergency situation. There was a need to make you two do Connective Hybrid. Of course, I¡¯ll accept all of your grievances.¡± Just when Scarlet was inhaling air to start rattling on, Yurishia interjected with her words. ¡°Just as I thought. Well, I had guessed this though.¡± ¡°¨D¨DEh? Wha, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You still asked? It was already strange right from the start don¡¯t you think? It¡¯s not like Kizuna for him to suddenly invite us to date, it was also too forceful of him to make me and Scarlet bumped heads no matter how you see it. The empty station even though today is a weekday. There was also no one at the platform. And it was also strange for a train without anyone on it to come, most of all, when the enemy came attacking, there was that kind of coach connected on the train so conveniently, even that was strange. In the first place, will a new equipment be connected to the coach of a train to be transported? Even Scarlet noticed that much right?¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes swam around. ¡°Hee!? O, o, obviously! I knew already, just that much.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t really need to get angry don¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t even have the leeway to be considerate for Kizuna¡¯s mental state which was that desperate, you won¡¯t be able to become a good woman you know?¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡­u, I, I got it already. It¡¯s not like, I plan to get that angry anyway¡­¡­¡± Yurishia suddenly approached Kizuna. ¡°But, this was really forceful for Kizuna wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s because we want to launch a surprise attack before we are attacked by the enemy.¡± Yurishia¡¯s lips got near Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡°Is that for Aine¡¯s sake? Or else¡­¡­is it because it¡¯s true, that my Cross is using my life as energy?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWha-!¡¯ Kizuna forgot to breath from the really great shock. ¡°Yurishia, how can you know tha¨D¨D¡± Yurishia touched Kizuna¡¯s lips with her index finger. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t say it either way.¡± ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rather than that, those extras(mobs) are finally coming here you know?¡± Amaterasu and Masters which ascended to the sky finally arrived at the side of Kizuna and the others. Aine and Himekawa of Amaterasu. From Masters were the battle power addition Clementine and Sharon. ¡°Yurishia-san, Scarlet-san¡­¡­those Heart Hybrid Gears! Don¡¯t tell me, you two succeeded in Connective Hybrid?¡± Himekawa asked with fully round eyes. ¡°Exactly! With this the countermeasure for Gravel is complete! Leave everything to us next!¡± Clementine raised a voice of admiration towards Scarlet who was throwing out her chest proudly. ¡°Scarlet, this is a surprise. I never thought, that the Heart Hybrid Gear can really be remodeled like this.¡± However Sharon faced Scarlet with a chilly gaze. ¡°¡­¡­You did erotic things.¡± ¡°Ju, ju, just shut up-!¡± Kizuna faced everyone and spoke. ¡°Everyone listen to me. This is sudden, but today Amaterasu and Masters will seal the Entrance at Okinawa with this mixed team. After that, we are going to repel the enemy of the AU stationed at Okinawa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly so sudden. What about the details of the operation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain while we head to Okinawa. Each of you is to download the outline of the operation and the manual of the sealing system of the Entrance. Then, we are going!¡± After saying that, Kizuna spurred Eros¡¯s thruster and headed to the north sky. The other gears were also following after him. Scarlet lined besides Yurishia while flying. ¡°He, hey, Yurishia.¡± ¡°What? Is something the matter?¡± Scarlet seemed to be really lost. But, she opened her mouth in resolve. ¡°Look. I¡¯m reluctant but, if Yurishia say that you want it at all cost then¡­¡­I¡¯m okay giving you the spot as Masters¡¯s leader.¡± Yurishia shook her head with a wry smile. ¡°What are you saying? The leader of Masters is you right, Scarlet?¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°Have confidence. Besides, right now¡­¡­¡± Yurishia shifted her eyes to the figures of Kizuna, Himekawa and Aine flying in formation. ¡°I am Yurishia Farandole of Amaterasu.¡± Naha of Okinawa. The Shuri Castle that was once the castle of Ryukyu Kingdom had now become a castle of Vatlantis Empire. Surrounded by thick and solidly built stone wall, the buildings were built in the hybrid style of Japan and China. A temporary fortress of AU which was lined up with those buildings was giving off distinctiveness. A gothic-style construction with dome shape that stood at the height of fifty meter was built from white half-transparent stone as the material, making it looked like transparent glass, several thin and slender spires were standing in line from the building. That castle was constructed in Vatlantis and carried here with an aircraft carrier to be established. Right now it was used as Gravel¡¯s castle in Okinawa. Aldea was sitting at the window of that castle¡¯s office. ¡°Hey, Gravel. I can see something changing.¡± Gravel whose eyes were going through the documents piled on the table raised her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Aldea?¡± ¡°The Entrance is vanishing.¡± ¡°Whatt?¡± Gravel stood up and moved until Aldea¡¯s side, she then gazed outside. She could see the Entrance that was for the sake of coming and going to Vatlantis disappearing from its edge. And then, it soon disappeared without trace. ¡°Before this there was also an Entrance that vanished. Is this the same phenomenon with that time?¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡­like this we cannot return back to Vatlantis aren¡¯t we?¡± Gravel went to the window at the opposite side of the room and opened the curtain vigorously. She could see from the distance, the figures of the magic weapons deployed on the harbor across the city of Naha, the Vikings currently exploding and falling down. ¡°Gravel, is that¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, enemy attack!?¡± ¡°They finally come. Let¡¯s go, we are welcoming them.¡± Gravel exited the room with a fast pace and rushed down the stair. When she threw open the large door of the entrance and came outside, there was the wide garden surrounding the castle buildings there. At that garden, four Albatrosses guarding the castle should be standing by. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± At the plaza of red and white striped pattern, fragments of light were raining down. On the red colored path stretching straight from the plaza¡¯s center, a white figure was standing. Looking at that figure, Gravel smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Aine-dono, I have waited for you.¡± It was Chidorigafuchi Aine, clad in the white Heart Hybrid Gear [Zeros]. ¡°You said your name is Gravel right? There is something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°By all means.¡± Aldea with vigilant look was standing by behind Gravel. She was overflowing with the tenseness that if something happened, she could enter combat readiness at anytime. ¡°Why are you two trying to take me away? Is your objective Zeros¡¯s Core?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of our objectives. But, we are also interested in you yourself.¡± ¡°What are you saying I am?¡± ¡°Silver hair and red eyes. And then, Zeros which reside inside that body¡­¡­you are¨D¨D¡± Loud noise and shockwave suddenly occurred. An explosion occurred in front of Gravel and Aldea, raising up fierce flame explosion. The cluster of flame spread and crimson flame rushed through the plaza. {Aine! You okay?} A communication window opened which projected Yurishia. When Aine looked up to the sky, she could see Yurishia and Scarlet flying here. Kizuna¡¯s figure was also there behind them. ¡°¡­¡­If I have to say, Scarlet¡¯s missile was what dangerous to me just now. It¡¯s troubling how rough America person is.¡± Aine talked to Scarlet inside the communication window while her body was protected from the flame by the Life Saver. Kizuna descended down from the sky in front of Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also troubled here with your order violation though. Even though you are supposed to stand by at the rear, you rushed to this kind of place alone, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­I was a little bothered by something. Rather than that, what about Gravel and Aldea? They aren¡¯t supposed to be opponent that can be defeated just with this much.¡± Warning display blinked at Aine¡¯s sensor window. ¡°Above!?¡± When they looked up, there were two figures in the sky. One emitted green light, it was Aldea¡¯s [Zeel]. The other one was emitting orange light, it was Gravel¡¯s [Zoros]. A transmission came from Scarlet that was standing by in slightly far high altitude. {Kizuna, leave fighting those two to this me!} {We are going to pay back the debt from before. Kizuna and others protect the sealing system of the Entrance. It will be a little troublesome if enemy reinforcement come.} When he looked, Albatrosses were approaching the place where the Entrance previously materialized. Around that place was where Yurishia and others set up the sealing system just now. ¡°Got it. I and Aine will protect the sealing system of Entrance. We will leave this place to you!¡± Kizuna and Aine kicked the ground toward the sky, they headed to the sealing system. Gravel immediately sensed their movement. ¡°We are chasing them, Aldea.¡± However Yurishia and Scarlet stood in their way. ¡°Scarlet!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The missile units folded on Scarlet¡¯s back deployed like spreading wings. ¡°Fire!¡± Several dozens of missiles fired all at once. They were flying toward Gravel and Aldea while pulling white smoke behind them. The moment they approached near, the missiles emitted dazzling flash, and then with explosive sound that could tear the eardrum, they produced shockwave that shook the body. Explosive flames that were spreading in circle piled up in layers, blocking Gravel and Aldea from view. From inside those flames, green and orange streaks of light flew out. Flames of explosion were occurring in succession as though chasing behind them. ¡°Not yet, not yet! The second wave is coming up!¡± From Scarlet¡¯s Ares, missiles were fired once more. If it was normally, she would be already run out of ammo from a while ago. But thanks to the Connective Hybrid, the amount of ammunition she could possibly carry was exceptionally increased. Gravel was shooting down the pursuing missiles with her particle cannon, but the number was a lot and the speed was fast, so she was having difficulty dealing with the missiles. ¡°This time the number is a lot!¡± ¡°Besides, the shockwave is stronger than before-. It¡¯s dangerous if we don¡¯t properly dodge!¡± Aldea was also blocking the missiles with her shields, but if she couldn¡¯t take distance then the explosion¡¯s destructive power would inflict damage to her. At the sky of Okinawa, missiles¡¯ explosion opened at succession, amidst it two lights were meandering and twisting in hardship. Ares¡¯s missile units suddenly became quiet. Heat was ejected from the firing entrance, creating flickering haze. ¡°Chih, all missiles fired. I¡¯m entering replenishment now Yurishia!¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Yurishia withdrew particle rifle with both her hands, she also further aimed the muzzle of the Differential Frame to Gravel and Aldea. ¡°Now, this time I¡¯ll have you two dancing with my bombardment.¡± Her Differential Frame was enlarged larger than before, its caliber was also increased. Particles of light was absorbed into the muzzle, amassing energy for the shooting. ¡°Scatter!¡± Together with Yurishia¡¯s yell, the filled up energy was liberated. Ring of light spread from the muzzle, golden light ran through its center. ¡°Labyrinth Cube!¡± Aldea formed a cube shape with her six shields and slid them in front of Gravel. The violent light was bounced in front of the shield. The golden bombardment was absorbed by the Labyrinth Cube. The absorbed light was ejected from various surfaces and disappeared beyond the sky. ¡°As expected, it doesn¡¯t seem like we can make a solid hit with conventional weapon¡­¡­¡± Golden light ran across Yurishia¡¯s eyes. ¡°The corrupting destruction power sleeping inside me. And then, the weapon possessing brutality. Right now is the time for you to exhibit your power¨D¨Dcome out.¡± When Yurishia stretched out both her hands forward, several layers of ring of light were spreading, a pattern like magic circle appeared. She spread her palms and obtained something inside her hands. And then, she grasped an unseen something. From the space where there was nothing, it felt like she could pull out something. And then, from the pattern that looked like a magic circle, thick, long tube showed its appearance. It also looked like the barrel of a cannon, but the figure of its whole body hadn¡¯t really appeared. And then, the tip that finally appeared wasn¡¯t a cannon muzzle. It was not a cannon. At the tip wasn¡¯t a muzzle to shot bullet, the tip was narrowed down and sharply tapering to a point. It was a terrifyingly huge nail. With a diameter of 30 centimeter, and length that could even reach one meter from what could be seen. That figure filled with cold and callous radiance looked like a huge monument that proclaimed massacre and destruction. The length of the whole weapon was nearly three meter. The base of the extremely thick nail was covered by even thicker steel tube, the whole shape of the nail couldn¡¯t be seen. The part behind it even looked similar like Gravel¡¯s gunsword, a large cylinder. And then the main frame was largely protruding out at the top and bottom, the whole volume was forming a cross shape. That was Cross¡¯s Corruption Armament, [Crosshead(Ruin Cruciform)]. The instant Yurishia held Crosshead in her hand, all the spec of this Corruption Armament was flowing into Yurishia¡¯s brain. ¡°I see now¡­¡­it crooked the space with the nail, there the particle cannon will strike from zero distance along with shockwave, that¡¯s how this work. It¡¯s really a nasty piece of weapon.¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes shined when she came beside Yurishia. ¡°Amazing! So this is the so called Corruption Armament. If we use this then even those bunches¨D¨D¡± Cold sweat flowed down Yurishia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Unfortunately, it looks like it cannot go that easily. The range of this thing is only one meter.¡± ¡°Haa!? The weapon of the long range specialist Yurishia is!? Just what¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless unless I approached the enemy. But, I¡¯ll win as long as it can just hit. The problem is, how to stop the enemy¡¯s movement¡­¡­¡± Scarlet smiled proudly and opened the lid of her missile pods. Inside were packed fully with the newly created missiles. ¡°Scarlet!?¡± ¡°Ehehe, the ammunition creation speed is also in a different level! I will stop those bunches movement, so decide this in one shot!¡± Yurishia¡¯s face that was taken aback for a moment turned into a daring smile. ¡°Obviously. For something like chance, even just one is enough!¡± Yurishia readied Crosshead and changed the propulsive power from the Differential Frame to the maximum. At the same time, large amount of missiles flew out from Scarlet¡¯s Ares. ¡°You two can eat a cage of flame and explosion!¡± Missile explosions occurred one after another around Gravel and Aldea. Aldea was moving her six shields all over the place without stopping, Gravel was shooting down the missiles with her particle cannon, but the number was just too much. The movements of the two were completely stopped. ¡°Yurishia! GO AHEAD!¡± ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Differential Frame spouted flame. Holding the huge Corruption Armament, Yurishia flew in a straight line. Inside the repeated explosion, Aldea faced Gravel and yelled. ¡°Gravel! I cannot hold out more than this!¡± Gravel¡¯s mouth slackened. ¡°To grow this much in such a short time. Just what kind of magic are they using¨D¨D¡± Gravel endured the impact of the explosions while loading her gunsword with a large bullet. ¡°Here we go Bullet!¡± From the tip of Gravel¡¯s gunsword, fierce light surged toward Yurishia. The bombardment of light rushed through the sky in order to exterminate Yurishia. The bombardment hit Yurishia. However, the Crosshead that Yurishia raised crooked the space at its tip, flicking off Gravel¡¯s Bullet to four directions. ¡°What the!?¡± Gravel¡¯s face distorted in shock. Aldea lifted her Labyrinth Cube to the front between Gravel and Crosshead. The Labyrinth Cube and Crosshead collided, space distorted along with a fierce shockwave. The ability of Labyrinth Cube that freely controlled the vector of enemy attack with space distortion was negating each other with Crosshead¡¯s space crooking. ¡°Aldea!? Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± ¡°Just this much is not a big deal, rather than that, use this chance¨D¨D¡± Yurishia pulled the trigger at her hand. ¡°Drive!!¡± The ammunition inside the cartridge burst. That explosive power was changed into piercing power, the steel nail was shooting into Aldea¡¯s shield while scattering sparks. Crosshead shook from the shooting¡¯s impact, heat and light particle surged out from the ejection entrance. The huge nail pierced into the shield of Labyrinth Cube. Aldea¡¯s eyes shook from shock. The shield that was supposed to bounce back any kind of attack broke apart. But, it didn¡¯t end with just that. At the same time with the shooting of the nail, a quantity of particles that rivaled a super large particle cannon was fired. ¡°HAGUHAAAAAAA-!¡± All six shields that composed the Labyrinth Cube were blown away into pieces. And then the might of that particle cannon pierced Aldea¡¯s body, it reached even until Gravel¡¯s back. Explosion of light and flame occurred. ¡°-¡­¡­-!¡± From inside the flame explosion, the bodies of Aldea who lost her strength and Gravel were falling down. Both of their body fell to the road, the glass of the building that faced the road broke from that impact, raising up dust smoke. Small explosion and static electricity sprang forth, the nearby toppled cars caught fire and raised explosion. Looking at that situation, Scarlet raised voice of joy. ¡°We did it! We did it, Yurishia!¡± Each parts of Crosshead opened, it was performing ventilation audibly. Heat haze was raising from its whole frame, it could be understood that it was expelling amazing heat. Yurishia shook her head and brushed off her hair, then she lowered down her cannon barrel. ¡°Yes, with this we accomplished the vindication of our honor. I just don¡¯t match with a habit of keep losing.¡± Scarlet was staring at Yurishia radiantly. ¡°As expected from Yurishia. You pulled off something that looked impossible so easily.¡± ¡°My, what are you saying? This is something achieved by the both of us, you and me right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This is something impossible for me alone. So throw out your chest proudly.¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­but. In reality, the one that defeated them was Yurishia.¡± Yurishia cancelled her Corruption Armament. Crosshead turned into particles of light that were carried away by the wind. ¡°You see, I was almost killed before this. Furthermore, it was by that Dragre.¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°That, for someone as strong as Yurishia, how¡­¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough Hybrid Count, to the degree that I couldn¡¯t even equip Cross. Until that time I had never felt the sensation of death creeping on me. No matter what the situation, no matter against any kind of enemy, I had never lost my composure. However, that time was different. I was really prepared that it was my last.¡± Yurishia directed her face to the direction of a mountain, where the Entrance was at. ¡°At that time there was a person that came to save me. He was laughably weak, ignorant, powerless, without even any experience. He was exactly a person that could be called incompetent.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s¡­¡­somehow, I also have an idea of someone like that.¡¯ Scarlet too was staring at the same direction with Yurishia with moist eyes. ¡°But, I was saved by someone like that. Since then, my mood keeps going crazy. Things like my sense of values, my way of thinking, they became not really comprehensible.¡± Scarlet peered into Yurishia¡¯s face from the side. Yurishia¡¯s eyes were the eyes of a girl in love. ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m thinking to try trusting people right now. I still cannot really do it though. Even in someone that I think as not having ability, in actuality that person might have something that I cannot do¨D¨D¡± ¡°Fufufu.¡± ¡°Is something the matter, Scarlet?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just thinking that I might be similar to Yurishia only in that kind of aspect.¡± ? sign floated above Yurishia¡¯s head and she tilted her head. ¡°Nevertheless, to remodel even as far as Yurishia¡¯s heart¡­¡­Eros is really terrifying.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that? If you have something to say, then say it clearly.¡± ¡°Nope, nothing. It¡¯s just, I think that I¡¯ve made a new target to compete over with Yurishia.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that?¡± At that time, the complexion of the smiling Scarlet changed. ¡°Yurishia!¡± Inside the rising dust cloud, orange light was shining. From inside the gradually clearing smoke, a human silhouette appeared. Cheek that was dirtied by soot. Dragging along armor with cracks entering it that even now it looked like it was going to crumble down, Gravel showed her appearance. In her arms, she was carrying Aldea who wasn¡¯t making a single movement. Yurishia¡¯s back trembled. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­how can she doesn¡¯t fall from that?¡± Gravel laid down Aldea at the base of a roadside tree, then she looked up at Yurishia. ¡°I thought that I mustn¡¯t use this in Lemuria, but now I cannot say that. I¡¯ll face you with all my power.¡± Gravel made a symbolic gesture with her left hand and concentrated her mind. Thereupon, light particles floated from Gravel¡¯s body. The orange particles that displayed beautiful radiance were drifting in the air. And then when she waved her left hand to the side, a magic circle appeared as though following her hand. Gravel plunged her right hand into the magic circle. And then she grasped something and pulled it out. ¡°That¡¯s!?¡± She was gripping something like a sword handle. The magic circle was gradually separating from Gravel, making its true identity clear. Orange light ran through Gravel¡¯s eyes. She lightly brandished the new weapon in her hand. ¡°This is, my true weapon [Sword Gatling(Gunsword Unconventional Wheel)]!¡± To call that as gunsword was imposing, heavy, and brutal. It had six large caliber barrels, lined up in round shape. At the inside of that circle, a cross shaped sword with a form like the tip of a plus screwdriver was emitting dull light. Sweat was flowing down Yurishia¡¯s cheek. ¡®¨D¨DThat way of materializing just now, that imposing shape, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s also a Corruption Armament?¡¯ ¡°Wha, what are we going to do? The Corruption Armament? You have to take it out once more!¡± ¡°No good. Either way, I don¡¯t have anymore energy.¡± ¡°The, then¡­¡­what to do?¡± Gravel prepared her Sword Gatling. Light particles were absorbed into the dark gun muzzles one after another, it was charging the energy for a bombardment. ¡°We can do nothing as we are now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s-!¡± Gravel pulled the trigger of the Sword Gatling. It emitted an intense light, from the six gun muzzles and the cross sword, full charged bombardment was fired all at once. It was a bombardment that would erase even Heart Hybrid Gear if it hit directly. Such thing approached in front of the two instantly and impacted. Terrific explosion sound and undulating light were spreading to the sky. However, the impact and also pain hadn¡¯t reached Yurishia and Scarlet¡¯s bodies yet. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Kizuna was standing in the way in front of Yurishia and Scarlet. ¡°Kizuna!?¡± Kizuna was deploying Life Saver, but even now it looked like it would be breaking. Yurishia wasted no time putting her hand to the front, overlapping her Life Saver with Kizuna¡¯s in one more layer. ¡°Scarlet!¡± Scarlet too reacted at the voice calling at her. The total of three Life Savers were blocking the Sword Gatling¡¯s full power bombardment. Even so they couldn¡¯t block the bombardment of the Sword Gatling. ¡°UWAAAAAA-!¡± The view in front of their eyes became pure white and they couldn¡¯t see anything. The three layers of Life Saver broke apart, the impact blown off the bodies of all three of them. The three bodies plunged through a building with the momentum of being thrown, they destroyed the roof of private house and crashed to the ground. ¡°Kuh! E, everyone, are you safe!?¡± Yurishia and Scarlet lost consciousness inside rubbles. Kizuna opened his floating window and sent a communication to Himekawa that was dealing with the battleship at the harbor. ¡°This is Kizuna! Himekawa? Yurishia and Scarlet are fainting in my current position. Come here to recover them in the double!¡± {Ha? What is the situation there? Kizuna-kun, what are you doing?} He tried to explain, but he could see Gravel¡¯s figure coming down here. He cut the communication and confronted Gravel. ¡°You are the young man wearing the magic armor before this¡­¡­I don¡¯t have any business with powerless fellow like you. Get back if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Kizuna sent a glance at the fainting Yurishia and Scarlet. ¡®¨D¨DI got to pull apart Gravel from this place first. If it¡¯s Himekawa, she will undoubtedly follow my intention.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, but there is something I want to talk. I have two things I want to ask. Do you know of a human called Hida Nayuta?¡± ¡°Who knows. I also don¡¯t have any obligation to answer.¡± Gravel readied her Sword Gatling and pointed the tip at Kizuna. ¡°The second one. Why are you trying to take Aine away?¡± Gravel¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I should have said already that I don¡¯t have any obligation to answer.¡± The Sword Gatling began to rotate in high speed. ¡®¨D¨DThis woman is really dangerous. However¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°Mode Cross!¡± Due to the Connective Hybrid, Eros obtained the same effect like with Climax Hybrid. Eros¡¯s luminescence changed into golden color, the ability of Yurishia¡¯s Cross now resided in Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°Come, Gravel! Let¡¯s have a match one more time!¡± He kicked the ground and ignited his thruster. Kizuna¡¯s body flew as if sliding through the main street, after that Gravel came chasing him. ¡®¨D¨DNice, it¡¯s going well.¡¯ However the Sword Gatling was rotating, bullets of light were firing in succession from its tips. Those bullets were blowing away traffic light and opened holes in the building. As though they were chasing after Kizuna, holes were opened on the street. Concretes were burst open, and fragments of glass scattered everywhere. Exactly like the name said, rapid firing that was like a gatling cannon was destroying the city. ¡®Shit-! It¡¯s not as powerful as the charged shot from before, but the city is going to be full of hole like this. Besides, I¡¯m going to get shot down at this rate.¡¯ Kizuna made a sudden turn of direction at a forked road and took a distance of one block from Gravel. ¡®She should come from above¨D¨D!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s expectation was betrayed, he received cannon bullets that were like rain right from the side. It was like the building separating them was utterly irrelevant, the Sword Gatling was rapidly firing at him. Concrete and steel frame were smashed like jokes and bullets came flying toward Kizuna. ¡®Damn it, what should I¡­¡­wait? That time I did Climax Hybrid with Himekawa¡­¡­I could create a sword to use. Something, like that?¡¯ Kizuna stopped his movement at an intersection, he was facing Gravel that appeared at the other end of the street. ¡°Have you resigned yourselves, young man?¡± ¡°My name is Kizuna. Also, what I decided is not resignation, it¡¯s resolve.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡®It¡¯s pointless if it¡¯s Eros¡¯s standard equipment. What I needed is a firepower that can win against that Gravel¡¯s weapon. Gun, rifle, artillery, rapid fire cannon, missile, railgun, particle cannon, Differential Frame,¡¯ ¡°I want them!¡± The instant he shouted so, a change born in Eros¡¯s armor. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­what the hell?¡± Gravel doubted her eyes. From Kizuna¡¯s behind, an artillery appeared. It looked like something folded up on his back, but it looked natural deployed like that. Next a railgun appeared, then it was a particle cannon next, and then a Differential Frame. Gravel received a shock looking at how weapons were born from Kizuna¡¯s Eros. ¡°I, impossible-¡­¡­!¡± Just where were all those things got loaded inside that thin armor, she wondered. Shape changing and compression¡­¡­no, this surpassed such boundary. Then, Corruption Armament? Such thing was exactly impossible! Eros that didn¡¯t have any weapon at all was transforming into a cluster of heavy weaponry. ¡°Are you saying that you are shouldering a single force in your back!¡± Gravel¡¯s Sword Gatling began to rotate. ¡°Go! Sword Gatling!¡± Bullets where each single one could rival the Bullet were fired in rapid succession. Each time the bullets impacted on Kizuna¡¯s surrounding, depression occurred on the street. The buildings around them were blown away, fire was spreading everywhere. ¡°I¡¯M ALSO GOING HEREEEEEEEEE!¡± The mountain of heavy weapons waiting on Kizuna¡¯s back spouted fires all at once. A tremendous bombardment battle was unfolding. There was no tactic or anything. They were just merely, simply, shooting at each other with all their strength, it was a battle that like childish squabble. In the blink of eye, their surrounding was transformed into burnt field. The Life Saver unfolded in front of Kizuna began to creak. He stretched his hand forward and supported it. ¡°Shit! I¡¯m getting pushed back!¡± ¡®Not yet, it¡¯s still not enough. More, Give me more firepower! For example, right. The missile barrage that Scarlet¡¯s Ares has. I want that!¡¯ At that moment, something rushed through Kizuna¡¯s mind. And then, words were naturally spun and came out from his mouth. ¡°Hybrid Mode!!¡± Particles of light rushed around inside Kizuna. The ability obtained from the Connective Hybrid was dragging out that radiance. And then, reconstruction. On Kizuna¡¯s back, the huge missile units equipped on Ares were created one after another, building a towering defensive wall of weapon. ¡°Wha-, still¡­¡­it¡¯s still increasing!?¡± ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± The large missiles that were fired all at once exploded all around Gravel. Shockwave threatened Gravel¡¯s Life Saver. And then, the Differential Frame at full power fired the large caliber particle cannon. Sweat flowed down Gravel¡¯s cheek. ¡®¨D¨DNo good. The material¡¯s amount is just too different! I¡¯ll be pressed down at this rate!¡¯ She could easily defeat him with a single shot of charged Sword Gatling. However, if she stopped her bombardment even just for a second, she would be done in at that instant! Shivers ran across Gravel¡¯s back. ¡®What¡¯s this, emotion? ¨D¨DTerror?¡¯ ¡°Terror? This me?¡± Gravel looked at the figure of the black magic armor across the bombardment that filled her sight. Her instinct as soldier told her, that thing was dangerous. ¡°SHIT-! DON¡¯T UNDERESTIMATE MEEEEE!¡± Gravel ignited her thruster. ¡®At this rate I will lose. But, the enemy has nothing but artillery as his weapon. If I can get near and cut him down with Sword Gatling, it will be my victory! Even if my magic armor break, or my body is torn open, who cares about that!¡¯ ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Gravel raised a roar. Kizuna¡¯s instinct let out danger signal at the approaching enemy. ¡®¨D¨DShe is coming. If that sword reached, I¡¯m dead. If I can shot her down before that I¡¯ll win¨D¨Dbut,¡¯ The hair on Kizuna¡¯s whole body was standing on end. ¡®No, that woman is coming. Even if she die, even if her heart stopped, her soul will send that sword until it reach me. I don¡¯t have weapon for close range. Weapon that can compete with that sword physically¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°Kizuna-kun!¡± ¡®¨D¨DHimekawa?¡¯ Himekawa finally arrived after hearing that communication before. Gravel was approaching close. She was moving in defiance of bullets and particle cannons. Gravel¡¯s naked blade was approachin. ¡®I don¡¯t¨D¨Dno, I have. A sword that can match the enemy.¡¯ Kizuna raised the index finger of the hand that was supporting the Life Saver, and dropped it down. This time Himekawa had no hesitation. ¡°Blade!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s Blade flew out. Sword Gatling¡¯s bombardment opened hole in his Life Saver. The bombardment grazed Kizuna¡¯s cheek. Himekawa¡¯s concentration was raised to the limit. The Blade went with its fastest, its most accurate until now, toward that person¡¯s location. Gravel came until the distance of five meter from him. The terrific bombardment looked like a wall of light. Sword Gatling¡¯s tip was approaching. The Life Saver of the two broke. Impact hit the armor. The Blade ran past Kizuna¡¯s side from behind. Sword Gatling was swung down, trying to hit down the Blade. Kizuna¡¯s fingers grasped the Blade. Sword Gatling¡¯s strike cut empty air. A flash traveled. Sparks scattered. Kizuna swung Blade like a sword. The blade of the Blade was driven into the side of the Sword Gatling that swung at empty air. ¡°!?¡± ¡°UORYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Particles of light ran through Blade¡¯s blade. Blade¡¯s blade bisected the Sword Gatling. The Blade cut down each barrel one by one, as if cutting a butter. And then, that slash also struck Gravel¡¯s magic armor. The bombardment stopped. Gravel¡¯s Sword Gatling was already not even a gun or a sword. The barrels that inflicted the bombardment and also the sword fell to the ground. The half-destroyed magic armor too, now it was unable to become an armor that protected the body. ¡°This, is¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s body was pitching forward as though she had used up all her strength. ¡°Kizuna-kun! Are you okay!?¡± Himekawa landed beside Kizuna. Kizuna couldn¡¯t even answer, he fell on his side at the ground. The additional weapons that he created like a mountain became particles of light and vanished. ¡°I¡¯m, fine. Rather than that¡­¡­Yurishia and Scarlet?¡± ¡°I left them to two of the Masters. We had also suppressed the enemy, we thought that there is no need to protect the sealing system, so I went here¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­you saved me thanks to that.¡± ¡°And, what about this Gravel and Aldea?¡± ¡°If they are still alive¡­¡­we have various things we want to ask them. We should take them prisoner. Although, handling them seem like it will be tiring.¡± ¡°Yes. They are precious source of information. I¡¯ll quickly refrain¨D¨D¡± A bullet hit the reached out hand of HImekawa. ¡°Ugh-!¡± ¡°Himekawa-!?¡± Enemy! Kizuna covered over Himekawa and looked around the area. Ahead of the intersection, there was a shadow of a person. Kizuna doubted his eyes of what he saw. ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± The one who stood there, was Brigit of Masters that was supposed to be recuperating in hospital. ¡°You are the one that attacked us!? Why did you do that?¡± Brigit smiled sweetly. ¡°Why, that¡¯s obvious. The order that I received is to exterminate the enemy. It¡¯s unthinkable taking the enemy as prisoner. If we don¡¯t defeat them when we actually can, we will only regret it later.¡± There was not her usual smile on Birgit¡¯s face. She was expressionless like a Noh mask. Her tone was also not the calm one like usual. ¡®¨D¨DThis girl, is she really that Brigit?¡¯ Brigit had one of her legs and one of her arms fixed with plaster cast. Her Heart Hybrid Gear was also not covering just those parts. She dragged that impaired body and reached beside Gravel. ¡°It¡¯s hard to aim with one hand, but it¡¯s an easy target if it is this near.¡± ¡°Wait! We don¡¯t know anything about the AU. These guys will become precious source of information! That¡­¡­I know that you resent Gravel, but now¨D¨D¡± Spark scattered on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°GUWAA!¡± ¡°Ki, Kizuna-kun-!¡± His chest armor broke. Himekawa worriedly peered at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Resentment? I¡¯m just fulfilling my duty. The humiliation that I received¡­¡­the wound that my body received¡­¡­why, all those are irrelevant! If you stand in the way of my duty, I¡¯ll kill the both of you too!¡± Brigit aimed the muzzle of her rifle at Kizuna¡¯s face. Himekawa laid her hands on her sword¡¯s hilt. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move even a millimeter more than that, I¡¯ll pull the trigger.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!!¡± Himekawa kept her grip on the hilt, she looked at Kizuna as if looking for anwer. Bead of sweat emerged on Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡®¨D¨DThis damn girl, she completely lost her sanity. Shit-, what should I do!?¡¯ Brigit¡¯s finger that was in contact with the trigger lost strength. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s, this¡­¡± Brigit murmured to herself. ¨D¨D!? A hand grew out from Brigit¡¯s chest. It was an arm clad in armor. At the tip of its fingers, a small metallic lump was held. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s, Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s, Core?¡¯ The arm returned to inside the chest and vanished. The mysterious thing, was that there was no hole opened on Brigit¡¯s chest, and so there was also not a single drop of blood coming out. Brigit fell down like a doll with its string severed. ¡°Kizuna-kun¡­¡­did something, happened?¡± A timid voice could be heard in answer of that question. ¡°Err¡­¡­I took out the Core¡­¡­from inside the body that girl. Because I thought, that at that rate¡­..e, everyone would be¡­¡­killed.¡± From the other side of the smoke that was raised by the flame, two shadows of people turned up. One of the shadows was a tall female with slender body that was equipped in armor. That arm of hers was the one that grew out from Birgit¡¯s chest. Her fingertips were holding a piece of metal.¡± ¡°As expected, the user will die if the Core is extracted. I got a good data.¡± Then a voice of one more person came. ¡®I, knew this voice. I won¡¯t be able to forget it, even if I try, this voice.¡¯ That figure appeared from the other side of the smoke. That person was putting on a coat like a doctor¡¯s white robe, she had white skin and long black hair. She looked really similar with Reiri, a young beautiful woman. ¡°Long time no see isn¡¯t it, Kizuna.¡± ¨D¨DHida Nayuta. The mother of Kizuna. Volume 4 - Prologue ¡°Ka¡­¡­Kaa-san?¡± With raising crimson flame behind her, Hida Nayuta was wearing a soft smile. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really her? But, why is she in this kind of place?¡¯ Kizuna was dumbfounded from the sudden appearance of his mother. The parent that gave birth to Heart Hybrid Gear. So to speak, the person who made they the members of Amaterasu to be burdened with the fate of fighting by shaving their life. And then, she was also the perpetrator that created the situation where they had to do Heart Hybrid without any choice. He wondered if he was mistaken and this was only an accidental resemblance with other people. However, no matter how he looked at her, he could only see that it was the person herself. The gust that raised the flame made the white coat she wore like a doctor robe flapped. The mother inside his memory was also always wearing a white doctor robe. Her appearance too, her smile that looked gentle too, all those didn¡¯t change at all from ten years ago. That appearance which was really similar with Reiri looked so youthful that rather than calling the two of them parent and child, they looked more like sisters. ¡°Are you, really¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡± The happiness of being reunited with his mother, didn¡¯t well up at all inside him. On the contrary, cold sweat was drenching down his whole body from the unspeakable terror and alertness that ruled Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°Long time no see isn¡¯t it, Kizuna. It¡¯s about ten years¡­¡­and twenty one days already.¡± Her voice was soft and elegantly reverberated. A gentle voice that was colored by a gentle smile. It was the same like when he was praised from doing experiment of Heart Hybrid Gear when he was a child. And then, it was also the same smile when she chased him out from the lab because she had no use of him anymore. Himekawa too opened her eyes roundly wide from the sudden appearance of Nayuta. ¡°I heard that her whereabouts is unknown but¡­¡­why, is she in this kind of place?¡¯ Kizuna gulped audibly and somehow restrained his voice from going shrill. ¡°¡­¡­At the lab, we found a movie that said she was going to the AU for field work. Did Kaa-san, really, went¡­¡­to AU?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In contrast with Kizuna¡¯s nervousness, Nayuta answered as if it was nothing. Himekawa that didn¡¯t know about the circumstance looked alternately at the figures of Kizuna and Nayuta as if to look for answer. ¡°To, to AU!? Wha, what in the world is the meaning of that?¡± Restraining Himekawa who was getting agitated, Kizuna took a step forward. ¨D¨D!? A chill rushed through Kizuna¡¯s body, from the tip of his toe through his spine. Navy blue darkness appeared in a sway from behind Nayuta. It was a slender and tall female with deep blue hair. But, she was not an ordinary woman, he could understand it whether he wanted or not from seeing the magic armor equipped on her body. It was a supple armor that gave the impression of a steel reptile. Light blue light was circulating like blood flow on its surface. That light converged on her steel claw, emitting a bewitching light. Kizuna¡¯s eyes were attracted to the small metallic lump pinched in the tips of that claw. That was something taken just now from Brigit¡¯s chest. However, at that time this woman was located for twenty, thirty meters from here. He didn¡¯t understand at all, just how could that woman from that far could make only her arm appeared from inside Brigit¡¯s body. But, he remembered seeing it before, the taken metal that was shaped like capsule with length of five centimeter and diameter two centimeter. ¡°That¡¯s, a Heart Hybrid Gear Core¡­¡­right?¡± There was also the Core of Eros inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. When he was a child, that Core was installed(embedding operation) in him by his mother Nayuta. That Core absorbed Kizuna¡¯s life, and in exchange created the black armor on his body. ¡°Right. Even for me, this is practically the first time taking out a Core from the body it was installed to. However, I¡¯m satisfied that I obtained a result that is exactly as I predicted.¡± ¡°Satisfied? Satisfied you say¡­¡­just now, Kaa-san said that if a Core is extracted then the user will die. Then, Brigit is¡­¡­¡± After Brigit had her Core taken out, she fell on the ground and didn¡¯t make a single movement. Kizuna looked down on Brigit¡¯s body with trembling voice. ¡°She¡­¡­she is dead?¡± ¡°Why are you bothering to ask something you understand already, Kizuna?¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡± He felt an impact like his head was punched from the great shock. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s¡­¡­Kaa-san is, Kaa-san is, really¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Ki, Kizuna-kun! Anyway let¡¯s go back to Ataraxia for the moment. We have to bring Brigit-san to the lab! Also we have to safeguard Professor Hakase!¡± Himekawa passed through Kizuna¡¯s side and tried to rush to Nayuta. ¡°¡­¡­-! Himekawa, be careful!¡± The woman wearing deep blue magic armor stood on their way hiding Nayuta behind her. Himekawa stopped her legs and glared at that woman. ¡°Wha? What is it with you!? Move away from there!¡± Against Himekawa who exposed her anger, that woman was making a troubled expression. ¡°Do¡­¡­don¡¯t. Nayuta-sama is¡­¡­an important person.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± That woman brought up her right hand and aimed her fingertips at Himekawa. Her distance from Himekawa was approximately five meter. Himekawa also drew out her Sword and took a battle stance. The woman was unarmed. She didn¡¯t look threatening at all. However, the moment light was emitted from the tips of that steel claw, Kizuna¡¯s instinct trembled in fear. ¡°Himekawa, get back! That thing is dangerous!¡± ¡°Eh? But, if that¡¯s true then we have to save Professor Hakase even¨D¨D¡± ¡°Himekawa-!¡± Before he even finished hearing Himekawa¡¯s words, Kizuna jumped out. At the same time, the woman thrust the hand aiming at Himekawa forward. ¡°Wai¡­¡­kyaaaa!?¡± He clung at Himekawa¡¯s body in a tackle and pushed her down from there. ¡°Wha, what are you doing so suddenly-, ple, please know about the time and place-¡° Ignoring Himekawa whose face turned bright red while protesting, Kizuna turned back at the place where Himekawa was standing just now. Cold sweate flowed down Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Kizuna-kun? What are¨D¨D¡± Chasing after Kizuna¡¯s gaze, Himekawa¡¯s breath hitched. In the air, an arm fixed with steel claw was floating. It was the same arm that took out the Core from Brigit¡¯s chest. When they looked back to the front, the woman wearing magic armor had her arm starting from her elbow vanishing. ¡®¨D¨DSo it¡¯s just as I thought.¡¯ If, Himekawa was kept standing at that spot, surely her Core would be taken out similarly like Brigit. The arm floating in the air vanished, and in exchange the thrust forward arm had its vanished part materialized back. Nayuta suddenly leaked out a smile. ¡°This child is my bodyguard Valdy. The magic armor she wears is [Rael]. El-series possess the ability to manipulate space. The Zeel of Aldea that you all fought before this was also like that wasn¡¯t it?¡± Kizuna jumped to his feet and stood in front to cover Himekawa. ¡°¡­¡­Kaa-san. I have a mountain of things that I want to ask and say, but first I¡¯ll have you return back to Ataraxia quietly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There is no such schedule in my action.¡± {Kizuna! Absolutely don¡¯t let her get away!} Reiri¡¯s angry voice resounded. Eros¡¯s floating window started up, and there the desperate look of Reiri was projected. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Reiri? Getting so flustered like that.¡± {What¡¯s the matter you ask!? Do you understand just what is you are doing!?} ¡°Do you want to say that I¡¯m of unsound mind like that? Or else, do you doubting that my action created a result that is not in accordance with my own action I wonder?¡± {I¡¯m asking you the meaning of your action!} Nayuta made a surprised voice. ¡°Reiri, you cannot understand the meaning of my action?¡± {Just who the hell can understand it!} Nayuta tilted her with troubled expression and propped up her cheek with her hand. ¡°Reiri, I¡¯ve thought this since a long time ago.¡± {What!} ¡°You are an idiot aren¡¯t you?¡± {¡­¡­-!} Kizuna felt like he heard the sound of something snapped across the floating window. ¡°Aah, it¡¯s fine to not worry about it. It¡¯s said that a stupid child is cute, after all human in general is stupid.¡± A terrific angry voice that couldn¡¯t be imagined coming from the usually calm Reiri gushed out. {KIZUNAAAAAA! BRING BACK THAT WOMAN BACK EVEN IF YOU HAVE TO PUT A ROPE ON HER NECK!} ¡°Ou-!¡± Kizuna faced Valdy and took a stance. However, Eros had lost most of its function from the battle with Gravel. The weapons had vanished, and his armor had broke into a state of partial destruction. ¡°Kizuna-kun! It¡¯s impossible in your condition! Please leave this to me.¡± Himekawa turned the point of Sword at Valdy, Valdy too lowered her waist and readied her sharp claw. Nayuta stared at Kizuna who was making a grim face and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say something unreasonable. Having my children getting emotionally attached to me is also not bad, but I¡¯m still in the middle of work so there is no way I can go home. Perhaps you are lonely, but endure it.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t talking about something like that here!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, Valdy.¡± When Nayuta called her, a flash ran to the left and right from Valdy spreading her both arms. ¡°GUAA!¡± The moment he recognized that her arms disappeared starting from her elbow, Kizuna¡¯s body was blown away to the side. ¡°Kya¡­¡­-!¡± Similarly, Himekawa was blown away to the opposite direction and struck into the wall of a crumbling building. ¡°My¡­¡­my, apologize.¡± Valdy lifted up Nayuta in her arms like carrying a princess, then ring of light spread around her waist. That ring increased in brightness and floated the body of the two in the air. Kizuna raised his upper body and yelled toward Nayuta. ¡°Wait-! Wait there, Kaa-san! I need Kaa-san to do something about everyone¡¯s Core! What is the way to stop the decrease of Hybrid Count? Is there no other energy than life? Something other than Heart Hybrid¨D¨D¡± ¡°Kizuna, if you have business with me, come to Tokyo. Aah also, I want to mee Aine too. Bring her together when you come there.¡± ¡°Kaa-san, is in Tokyo!?¡± ¡°Yes, correct. If you come, I¡¯ll let you see something interesting¡­¡­for sure okay?¡± Something, interesting? Valdy¡¯s magic armor raised in altitude while scattering light particles. And then her direction changed to the Entrance and she sped up in one breath. ¡°There is the seal at the Entrance! You won¡¯t be able to go back to AU!¡± Nayuta waved her hand in respond toward Kizuna¡¯s agitated yell. ¡°Ki, Kizuna-kun! The Entrance!¡± Himekawa let out a shrill voice and pointed at the mountain at the afar. It was like mist was raising from the mountain, a thinly shining wall was appearing in the air where there was nothing. ¡°That¡¯s, impossible¡­¡­just how in the world¡­¡± It was a gigantic rectangle that might reach even a kilometer vertically and horizontally. The door to AU, Entrance once again displayed its appearance. A floating window opened beside Kizuna¡¯s face. {This is Aine! The sealing system was destroyed! Just when I thought that the enemy had been exterminated, at the gap when we were going to collect Yurishia and Scarlet¡­¡­Kizuna! Be careful! It was going to your side!} ¡°Wha¡­¡­what is it!? Report properly¨D¨D¡± A metallic sound like the sound of flying jet airplane was approaching near. ¡°-!?¡± From the direction of the Entrance, he could see a lump of steel flying here. ¡°Kizuna-kun, dangerous!¡± The flying near object swung its fist. A steel¡­¡­fist? ¡°DORYAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± That object rushed in without decreasing its speed. And then the gigantic fist struck the ground while a war cry was raised. In front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes, a fierce explosion occurred. The shockwave shook the ground like an earthquake. The ground sunk down and the asphalt pavement cracked in one go, the flat street had its appearance changed into uneven surface like rock skin. It was a terrifying strong arm. Furthermore that shockwave blown away Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s bodies a few meter away. ¡°UOWAAAAAA-!¡± Kizuna crashed to the ground and his little remaining armor broke apart. ¡°Kuh, shit-! What¡¯s, that thing!?¡± ¡°Ahahahahaha, how is it? The power of this Ragrus-sama¡¯s magic armor, the Demon!¡± Inside the gigantic magic armor, a petite girl was settled in. Her rolled twintails shook, when she was crossing her arms haughtily, the metallic arms were also crossing themselves matching with that movement. ¡®¨D¨DHuge.¡¯ It was a large type magic armor he had never seen before. Rather than calling it armor that was fixed on the body, it felt closer like riding a robot. It was a vivid red magic armor. And then, the overwhelming massiveness and mass possessed by that giant body made those watching it unable to help but being pressured. Amidst all that, the most standing out thing were those stout arms. The two arms growing from Ragrus¡¯s back were unnaturally thick and long even for the large Demon. It was rugged like a rock, the large fist looked like it could crush even Heart Hybrid Gear in its grip if that fist managed to catch its prey. Kizuna glared at Ragrus while raising his body. ¡°Shit-, more of AU¡¯s bunch. So you are the comrade of that Valdy just now and Gravel over there huh!¡± Ragrus made a blatant displeasured face. ¡°Haa? You are grouping me together with those kinds of bunches? Valdy is like my underling, and Gravel and Aldea are from the subjugation army you know? Their status is just different from an imperial guard like me. Even their strength is evidently falling behind someone like you guys.¡± Ragrus was literally looking down on Kizuna while speaking. The height of Ragrus herself likely didn¡¯t even reach 150 centimeter. However, those metallic leg parts resembling western armor that covered her legs were increasing Ragrus¡¯s height by more than a meter. Demon¡¯s stout arms were picking up Gravel that was lying on the ground. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have you return this woman. I don¡¯t mind even if she die, but she has to compensate for her sin¡­¡­next is Aldea¡­..hm. Yep, she is nearby here isn¡¯t she?¡± Ragrus opened a window and confirmed Aldea¡¯s reaction. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do whatever you please!¡± Himekawa stepped swiftly and slashed at Demon. The Sword that could cut apart magic weapon like paper drew a sharp orbit. Ragrus didn¡¯t make the slightest movement, as though she didn¡¯t even notice Himekawa¡¯s attack. The Sword mercilessly cut at the arm carrying Gravel. The sound of two metals colliding with each other resounded, intense light and sparks scattered. ¡°Wha-!?¡± ¡°Hm? What are you doing there?¡± Ragrus scowled her face as though she had just noticed Himekawa slashing at her. ¡°No, no way¡­¡­¡± Himekawa put her strength into the fingers that were gripping Sword. The enemy¡¯s stout arm was supposed to be cut down. But, the Sword didn¡¯t even dig into the armor of Demon. ¡°Aah geez, you are a bother!¡± Demon¡¯s stout arm was lightly waved as though it was shooing off a bug. ¡°KYAAAA!¡± The arm that was casually waved grazed Himekawa a little. Just from that, Himekawa¡¯s body flew in the air. ¡°Himekawa!¡± Kizuna immediately circled behind Himekawa and caught her body. ¡°Guh¡­¡­AAAAAA-!¡± However, the impact received from Demon was tremendous, Kizuna who caught Himekawa¡¯s body was blow away altogether to behind. ¡°SHITT!¡± At the same time with Kizuna deploying Life Saver on his back, both of them plunged into a destroyed building. Ragrus¡¯s fingertips played around with one of her twintails that were rolled loosely, her looking down gaze was directed at the mountain of rubble which was raising dust cloud. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome, I wonder, I should just kill them here.¡± Demon¡¯s leg stepped on the ground firmly. That weight made the leg caved into the ground for a few centimeter. With a cruel face and red mantle flapping behind, Ragrus was walking toward Himekawa, step by step. ¡°Gu¡­¡­shit.¡± Kizuna moved away the piece of concrete that covered him and somehow crawled out from the mountain of rubble. However, Eros¡¯s used up all its power right there. It became particles of light and the Heart Hybrid Gear vanished from Kizuna¡¯s body. Kizuna shook the body of Himekawa that he embraced on his chest. ¡°Himekawa! Pull yourself together, are you conscious!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s face that was covered with soot twisted, she opened her eyes thinly. ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll, defeat her¡­¡­with the next.¡± With unsteady feet, Himekawa stood up. Cold sweat also flowed down on Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡®¨D¨DThis girl is tough. With our exhausted state right now¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Himekawa, contact all members. Open your window for me!¡± ¡°Eh? Ye, yes.¡± Following Kizuna¡¯s order, Himekawa opened a communication window that was connected to Amaterasu and Masters all at once. Kizuna faced that window and yelled. ¡°All members retreat! Carry the injured and return to Ataraxia ASAP!¡± Himekawa opened her eyes wide. ¡°No, no way! We have come this far, how can we return without any result at all! Even Professor Nayuta, we can still make it if we give chase!¡± Himekawa¡¯s reproaching words made Kizuna gritted his teeth. ¡°This is order. More than this¡­¡­I won¡¯t have the confidence to protect all your lives.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s fist was clenched tightly. To the degree that his nails dug into his palm. ¡°¡­¡­Roger. Himekawa Neros, returning to base.¡± ¡°I cannot use Heart Hybrid Gear. Can I rely on you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Himekawa showed a little hesitation, but she embraced Kizuna who was pursing his lips stiffly. And then, she fully opened her thruster and rushed until few hundred meters to the sky in one go. ¡°Ah! Hey, don¡¯t run away-¡° Ragrus looked up at their figures and tightened her lips in ^ shape. ¡°Nn¡­¡­well, it¡¯s only obvious for them to get scared toward this me. Rather than that, let¡¯s quickly pick up Aldea and go home. With this¡­¡­even Captain Zelsione¡­¡­will surely praise me.¡± Ragrus opened her sensor window and confirmed Aldea¡¯s location, then she walked through the burning city while humming a song. Volume 4 - CH Afterwood Thank you for waiting, this is the fourth volume of [Masou Gakuen HxH]! Now, the story is gradually entering the climax. You come to understand the situation of the AU, noticed that there are various circumstances and thoughts of the Vatlantis people, the fighting is going at full speed more and more, that person obtained a Heart Hybrid Gear, the big sister snapped, the mother is doing whatever she pleased, there is o¡ªl play, Kizuna is flying in super speed, and that character is unexpectedly¡­¡­!? Like that, this is the fourth volume that is full with highlights, what do you think? This time after all is said and done, I¡¯m able to make the mother that is earnest with her desire to genuinely enter the stage, it was really enjoyable. Was she close with the image that everyone imagined? There are also others like Zelsione that is strongly individualistic making her entrance and so on, it feels like there are only strange people making an entrance in the fourth volume. Perhaps I¡¯m feeling the charm from the little peculiar people rather than the mainstream characters. The development of the story is the continuance from the third volume, the story progressed while collecting various foreshadowing, but I think the intelligent reader will notice ¡°Hm? I feel like I¡¯ve read this somewhere?¡± in some scenes. Which reminds me, it has been about one year since Masou Gakuen¡¯s first volume was released with this fourth volume. Somehow a year has passed in the blink of an eye. What a shocking year. A year before, I never thought that I will write the script for a drama CD of all things. Right! On the first day of March, the drama CD of [Masou Gakuen] is planned to be sold! By the way the script was written by me! I wrote it by offering all of my summer holiday! It was also the first for me making something in script form, naturally it¡¯s also the first for me doing a media of only sound. A drama that is developed with only sound¡­¡­that means there is no images and no letters. It¡¯s falsely similar with a novel. With a content that is enjoyed by hearing sound, and it has to be easily understood with only the speech of characters, how would I make a script for drama CD that is fitting for me? It¡¯s fun thinking those things. I want to try doing script work again by any means! So, about the content, it¡¯s a little different with Sneaker Bunko original version, it became something like a fan disk with somewhat of a lot of service scenes. What it means is that it¡¯s not a Sneaker Bunko original version, However unexpectedly, the voice actors acting it were also enthusiast, bucking up the erotic degree by a lot! I planned to fight with conventional weapon, but when I noticed it had become something with eroticness at the level of Corruption Armament! I was also made to participate in the recording. The work of making character in that place through voice is something that cannot be tasted from normal work. And then the voice actors that acted each character were all magnificent. It was like they were expressing the character¡¯s mentality and ordinary conversation, they acted a trifling scene with loveliness, and it turned out into a magnificent result. Of course, we also recorded great number of illustrations Hisasi-sensei handed down! It was shown to me earlier due to the author¡¯s rights, but everything is lovely illustrations I couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡­¡­But, this time it¡¯s not just that. I also received really special illustration by a special reinforcement illustrator! Who is the one drawing it, you all are really curious aren¡¯t you? Please ascertain it with your own eyes by any means here. Also there is the plan to include in the package of novel edition with self-novelized script! In addition, it became quite a volume. Please read that too by any means! And then an even bigger news¡­¡­ Even if I say that, it¡¯s still in the middle of various adjustment. Do your best facing the reality, Sneaker Bunko editorial department! I want to quickly hear the follow-up report! Now that I mentioned it, this fourth volume has a poster created where [Shinmai Maou no Testament] and [Masou Gakuen HxH] are lined up together for the use of bookstores. Uesu-sensei also left a lovely comment on the wrapping of the first volume, I¡¯m filled with gratitude for [Shinmai Maou] and Uesu-sensei! Nevertheless, is it really okay to write the afterword this long, you feel a little anxious because of it right? That¡¯s right! This time the page number is increased! I got more page amount as a Christmas present! That¡¯s a lie though! But, next time too I¡¯ll aim to have my page increased. If I can do that, I can spare more pages for everyday scenes and battle scenes, and perhaps the description of various things can also increase. (TN: NOOOOOOOO, translating description is a pain in the ass so please NOOOOOOOOO) One way or another this work became a topic about H-scene, but I¡¯ll be happy if you pay attention to the factor outside it too. Well then, for thanks. Seeing the illustrations are always fun Hisasi-san! And then Kurogin-san who did the mecha design. I¡¯m thankful for always getting help, editor in charge O-san of Sneaker editorial department. Editor-in-chief M who came to drive us out from the meeting room at night, thank you very much for always worrying for us. Ouraidou-san that I bothered to proofread, Shindousha-san that designed the book, and then Tsukuru(no)Mori-san that look after the drama CD, the voice actors, and then the many production staff etc, etc, really thank you very much! And then of course, all of you readers who always give your support. Thanks to everyone, I can continue writing [Masou Gakuen HxH]. Thank you! Now then for the next volume¡­¡­that person waiting until the time is ripe!? Well then gentlemen, let¡¯s meet in the fifth volume! Eros! Kuji Masamune Volume 4 - CH 1 A week passed since the Okinawa Capture Operation. Megafloat Japan and West USA were moving to the offshore five hundred kilometer east of Chiba¡¯s Bousou Peninsula. There was no contact with the enemy since the battle of Okinawa, Ataraxia also regained the peaceful ordinary days. ¡°But, the previous battle was a failure as an operation. Although we crushed the enemy, the endgame was poor.¡± Reiri looked at the written report while murmuring in annoyance. ¡°We cannot repeat that in Tokyo.¡± Kizuna nodded strongly to Reiri¡¯s words. The preparation for the next operation was steadily progressed in the research room of Nayuta Lab. The gathered data was projected at the four surrounding walls, the map with Tokyo as the center was displayed on the floor. Lines of light were stretching from various region, each lines were connected to floating windows that floated in the air. Each of the floating windows was displaying various information in text or video. Amidst the floating windows covering the room, Kizuna was walking around in irritation. ¡°But, the investigation is not progressing at all. If there is no more information of the actual place¡­¡­Shikina-san, what happened with the unmanned aircraft¡¯s investigation?¡± Kei was sitting on a chair that was surrounded by console. As usual, no expression could be seen from her eyes behind her glasses. Only her fingertips were busily moving, typing text on the window. {We are sending out several unmanned aircrafts. However, not a single one come back. We expected that most likely they were shot down above Tokyo. The detail is unclear due to the electromagnetic interference from Entrance. The aircraft also couldn¡¯t send back the data they gathered, so if the aircraft cannot return, we cannot obtain even a single information.} ¡°Even though we could scout with unmanned aircraft at Guam and Okinawa¡­¡­¡± Kizuna groaned with a difficult face. {It can be thought that at those times, there was the intention from the enemy side to offer the information.} Like this they didn¡¯t understand the number and formation of the enemy. Even if they attacked with all their might, they couldn¡¯t discover what kind of trap that might be waiting for them. There was a limit of leaving everything to chance. Kizuna suddenly recalled what happened previously. ¡°Then, how about we rely on Yurishia to scout like at Okinawa?¡± Reiri sighed, as if telling him to not asked something he understood already. ¡°Tokyo is not like Guam and Okinawa that is an isolated island. Even if we carelessly send scout, by the time they arrive at Tokyo, there is the possibility they will be surrounded by enemy with the escape route severed.¡± {It¡¯s possible if it is a Heart Hybrid Gear that excelled in sensor and measurement ability to possibly scout from long range and high altitude. However, unfortunately there is no one that specialized in scouting, whether in Amaterasu or Masters.} Kizuna looked down and stared at the map of Tokyo spreading under his feet. ¡°¡­¡­Then, what should we do?¡± Reiri crossed her arms and answered naturally. ¡°We can only try to do it.¡± Kizuna too didn¡¯t have any answer other than that. ¡°So we also stop any forceful method for breaking the deadlock of the current situation¡­..is it? Can we secretly infiltrated, like that time in Guam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if we can infiltrate unnoticed by enemy and investigate. But, they are surely not that na?ve. We are going with surprise attack tactic right from the start.¡± Kei separated her eyes from the monitor and stared at Reiri. A change that was mostly unnoticeable appeared in Kei¡¯s expression. {Reiri, I understand that you are getting impatience about the matter of Professor Nayuta. But¡­¡­} Reiri glared at Kei as though to repulse her gaze. Kei looked down in fluster dropped her gaze fixedly on the keyboard. Reiri took a large deep breath and brushed up her front hair. ¡°¡­¡­But, don¡¯t think that we can make Tokyo fall with one attack. We are thinking to divide the capture in several times. First we are going to launch surprise attack with the objective of confirming the enemy¡¯s battle strength. Gather as much information as possible. However, you are forbidden to go too deep.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m not going to force myself¡­¡­but¡­¡± Kizuna knitted his eyebrows and spoke ambiguously. ¡°What is it? Is there something that bothered you?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be helped that we don¡¯t understand the situation¡­¡­¡± Reiri opened her mouth instead of Kizuna after reading what was in his mind. ¡°You are bothered by the [interesting thing] that mother said right?¡± Kizuna raised his face in surprise and nodded silently. ¡°Shedding light on that is also one of the missions this time.¡± Kei tapped her keyboard to add something. {There should be some kind of meaning in Professor Nayuta¡¯s action. She telling us to come to Tokyo, there must be something there.} ¡°Yeah. But, even if we are thinking about it there should be no way we can understand what is that something huh¡­¡­roger. However, how will you give instruction from Ataraxia? When we get near the Entrance, it become hard to communicate right? We can make do somehow with the communication of fellow Heart Hybrid Gear, but how will Ataraxia make contact with us?¡± ¡°Gertrude that is in the middle of recuperation will remain in Ataraxia to be in charge of communication. But even so, I think that most of the situation will need to be dealt by making decision on the spot. Ataraxia will also separate from Megafloat Japan and approached near Tokyo as much as possible. We are making preparation so we can send reinforcement anytime, but there is no satisfactory backup here. Keep that in mind.¡± Ataraxia¡¯s current position and the map of Kanto region were reflected on the wall. Several lines were stretching from Ataraxia heading to Tokyo. {The infiltration and retreat route are currently in the middle of designing. There will be no problem if it¡¯s possible to hit once and then withdraw. However, for the sake of our peace of mind, we also want to assume of case where the battle with the enemy intensified and also if due to some kind of trouble, withdrawal become difficult.} Nervousness ran through Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡®¨D¨DNo, certainly we have to think about the worst case scenario too. It will be ideal that it doesn¡¯t come to that, but it¡¯s out of the question to not have anything that can be done when we actually fall into predicament. Kizuna faced Kei and nodded with a meek face, he then urged her to continue. {In that case, the usage of Corruption Armament adapting to the situation and efficient replenishment of Hybrid Count will become the key.} ¡°What does that mean specifically?¡± {To inflict damage to the enemy, the most effective is to use Corruption Armament that possesses vast destructive power. However, once it¡¯s used, it cannot be used again for a while. It¡¯s desirable to carry out Climax Hybrid in the needed timing looking at the situation.} ¡°You mean to tell me, to do Climax Hybrid in the middle of battle?¡± {Correct. Besides in the situation that there are a large number of enemy or when the battle turn into a protracted one, there is the necessity to put into consideration the effect of the decreasing Hybrid Count. In the worst case, when someone fall into condition where they are unable to fight, it will be indispensable to replenish their energy with Heart Hybrid at the spot.} Kizuna cocked his head in puzzlement with complicated face. ¡°However, even though we don¡¯t know what kind of situation it will be, where are we going to do the Heart Hybrid? There is also no way we can bring the Love Room with us right?¡± {Regarding that, we have been thinking of a way. No need to worry.} The letters displayed on the window were strangely overflowing with confidence. Just what in the world were they thinking, on the contrary it only stirred up anxiety inside him in. ¡°Whether it¡¯s exterminating the enemy, or stopping with a little skirmish then withdrawing, what will be the deciding factor is as expected, the Corruption Armament. So that you can carry out Climax Hybrid with the members of Amaterasu without any problem, have a favorable relationship with them.¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± ¨D¨D¡¯However¡¯, Kizuna murmured inside his heart. There would be no problem with Yurishia and Himekawa, but Aine was as usual in a reluctant state. She felt it was scary to have her memory resurrected due to Climax Hybrid. Kizuna also tried to talk about various things with her to give her reassurance, but it was quite hard. ¡°There is a bit of problem with Aine but¡­¡­but we will have to rely on Zeros¡¯s Corrution Armament [Pulverizer] later. I¡¯ll try to persuade her somehow.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll leave that to you¡­¡­also, there is one more work that I want Kizuna to do.¡± ¡°Nn? What is it?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± Reiri paused her word and showed a worried expression. However, she raised her face as though she had made up her mind and spoke resolutely. ¡°There is one Core remaining in Ataraxia¡¯s possession. It was decided that this Core will be installed into the selected candidate.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWha-!?¡¯ ¡°What did you say!? Just wait a second, Nee-chan. What you mean by that, is a student of Ataraxia will be chosen to be made to fight at the battlefield, isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Right. We have already picked up the excellent students to be chosen. Before the next Tokyo recapture operation, I want the pilot to be in a condition that can possibly participate in the mission.¡± Kizuna swallowed his saliva. A new Core would be installed. In other words he was told to choose a candidate to fight at the front line risking their life. ¡°Wait a second. The Core¡­¡­what is its name?¡± Letters were displayed in Kei¡¯s window. {Taros.} (TN: Could possibly read as Talos.) Kizuna¡¯s body stiffened. The inside of his chest quickly turned cold. ¡®¨D¨DOf all things, it¡¯s a Ros-series.¡¯ There were several types of Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s Core. The [Ros-series] of Kizuna and others in Amaterasu. The high powered [Res-series] with Scarlet¡¯s Ares as an example. And then the series named [Gra] [Ruba] [Nil] and so on that the other members of Masters were using. Even among them, Ros-series¡¯ combat ability stood out from the crowd. And then, being in possession of [Corruption Armament] which possessed irrational destructive power was the characteristic of Ros-series. However, in exchange of that high combat power, there was the need to supply it with one¡¯s own life. When the remaining amount of life, so to speak the Hybrid Count became zero, the wearer would meet their death. So that it wouldn¡¯t come to that, Kizuna performed replenishment to the members of Amaterasu with Heart Hybrid. So that the Hybrid Count wouldn¡¯t go under the red zone, he was paying meticulous attention to it. But even so, it didn¡¯t change the fact that this would make someone into a new sacrifice. ¡°¡­¡­But, Nee-chan. Is it really fine?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We, the current members of Amaterasu, were given the Core by Kaa-san. Even Nee-chan didn¡¯t know that Heart Hybrid Gear is doing something like using life as energy. So to speak, Nee-chan is also a victim. But¨D¨D¡± ¡°If I know that and still giving out a Core, I too will join the rank of the perpetrator both in name and reality. I won¡¯t escape the vilification as an inhuman person, is that what you want to say?¡± Reiri¡¯s tone flared up Kizuna. ¡°No one is saying that at all! Nee-chan was really that angry about Kaa-san, Nee-chan also said that you had never approving this for even once. You said that actually you don¡¯t want to do this, I understand those words are not something that came out from superficial feeling! But, that¡­¡­how do I say it, this is also hard for Nee-chan right¡­¡­giving that order.¡± Reiri¡¯s mouth smiled broadly. ¡°You are saying something impertinent even though you are just a little brother huh. What, I don¡¯t want to act hypocrite after this far. Even if I make someone installed the Core, it doesn¡¯t change my responsibility as the one that give the order with full knowledge of the circumstances.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­!¡± Reiri raised her hand and stopped Kizuna who persistently opposed this. ¡°I also don¡¯t want use Taros¡¯s Core proactively. However, it¡¯s also the fact that it¡¯s hard to close the gap of battle strength between us and them. A large damage came out from the battle with Gravel the other day. If by increasing our battle strength, the probability to return alive for all members can go up, I have to use that method no matter what.¡± Reiri took into her hand the file that was put on the console. ¡°This is the list of the candidates.¡± Kizuna reached out his hand to take the file presented to him. But, his hand stopped right before he took it. ¡®Is this really fine? I¡¯m forcing Ros-series to other people with this. If I do this, I cannot criticize Kaa-san anymore. But¡­¡­.¡¯ Various conflicts were born inside Kizuna, they were circling around his head. Those conflicts were gradually accompany by emotions of impatience and fear, robbing from Kizuna his ability to think. ¡°What to do?¡± Only such words were ruminated inside his heart, Kizuna merely stood stock still while sweating coldly. ¡°Kizuna. This is something that I ordered. There is not something for you to worry about.¡± That voice was very soft, carrying a kindness that wrapped around Kizuna. With a ¡®hah¡¯ in realization, Kizuna raised his face and stared at Reiri¡¯s face. There, gentle eyes that were sympathizing with Kizuna were looking at him. ¡®¨D¨DNee-chan saw the damage of the battle with Gravel and reluctantly took this method. The damage of Ataraxia that received surprise attack. Gertrude of Masters was seriously injured, and Brigit¡­¡­she died in battle in the end. Even Yurishia and Scarlet, they almost lost their life. Who was the one commanding them? Me. Whose responsibility it is that so much damage came out? Isn¡¯t that the fault of me who was the commander at the scene? Everyone was fighting with all their strength bravely. But I kept disappointing, making everyone met danger, in the end I made Nee-chan picked a method that she didn¡¯t want to use.¡¯ Kizuna bit his lip and accepted the presented file. When he flipped the front cover where nothing was written, there was the profile and photo of students lined up in a row. The files had several pages, but Kizuna¡¯s eyes stopped at the name written on the top of the first page without moving. ¡°That list is lined up in order of their grades and aptitude¡¯s excellence. The current top is¨D¨D¡± ¨D¨DSylvia Silkcut. The hand holding the file was trembling. ¡°Sylvia is the top of the candidates, to say nothing of how far she left behind the second and third places. Thinking normally, there is no ground for doubt. However, the captain is you. You choose who will be added into Amaterasu.¡± ¡®Me? I¡¯ve to decide something that important no matter what? Perhaps my decision might steal the life and lifestyle of that person here. I¡¯ll have to do Heart Hybrid in order to recover the decreasing life, irrelevant with the wish of the person themselves here.¡¯ ¡°Sylvia¡­¡­¡± Sylvia in the photo was making a serious face that normally he had never seen. He understood that she was a little nervous and tensed in the photo. When he looked at the picture, Kizuna recalled Sylvia¡¯s smiling face that was without worry. Her voice that talked with idolization at him was resurrected in his ear. Sylvia came everyday to his room and be too helpful for him in various ways. He was thinking that he wanted to protect Sylvia, he never thought for even once that he wanted to make her fought. However, who would he make as sacrifice in exchange of protecting Sylvia? ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t need to decide immediately. Take your time. Think so that you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Reiri spoke to him as though she had read his sentiments. However, it didn¡¯t change the thing that he must do. The current Kizuna had the feeling, that the answer wouldn¡¯t come out no matter how much time he spent. The sky of AU, in the high altitude above Vatlantis Empire, a gigantic battleship was moving. With its narrow and streamlined shape that cut through the blue sky, it gave off the impression of elegance and delicateness even while being a tool of war. And then its red hull that made those seeing it to feel awe. That red color was the proof that this ship was of the fleet of the imperial guard. Its total size surpassed five hundred meters, but almost no sign of person could be seen on its hull or inside it. The battleship was also a gigantic magic weapon, it moved following the order of the owner and moved automatically. There was no need of ship crew to move the ship. What was needed was just a single commander that handed down order. There was the figure of the person handing down order to this battleship in the ship¡¯s bridge. That person was wearing a long mantel that was mismatched with the petite body while standing haughtily. She was a member of the imperial guard, Ragrus. The inside of the bridge was like a living room of a high class mansion, it really couldn¡¯t be seen as the inside of a military ship. The whole surface of the bridge¡¯s wall in 360¡ã was turned into window making the room really bright, a gigantic fur of an unknown animal was spread on top of the marble floor. And then it was combined with the stone tabletop with golden legs and a sofa that looked comfortable to sit at. On the table, fruits and bottles filled with alcohol and juice were lined up, and flowers were scattered everywhere on the floor of the bridge. On the place a step higher in that bridge, a big leather sofa for the commander to sit was put. Ragrus was standing in front of it and looked down at the guest that was boarding from Okinawa. ¡°How is it, this ship of mine! It was gifted personally to me from the captain of the imperial guard you know?¡± The black haired female that was sitting near the window that faced the direction the ship was moving turned her head back. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really grateful to be let boarding in this wonderful ship Ragrus-sama.¡± Looking at Nayuta that reverently bowed her head, Ragrus smiled proudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, isn¡¯t that right! You really understand well even though you are just a Lemuria person. If you have such modest attitude, then it¡¯s fine for you to be here. But, if you say something impertinent, I¡¯ll lock you into the cell like Gravel and Aldea just so you know! Valdy, you too relax however you like.¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­thank you.¡± Valdy who was standing beside Nayuta turned to Ragrus and lightly tilted her head. Nayuta was enjoying the scenery from the window with deep interest. Looking at her appearance, Valdy spoke to Nayuta a little bashfully. ¡°Nayuta-sama, you have few chance to get out from the palace so¡­¡­is it, unusual?¡± ¡°Yes. This is an extremely precious experience. I only listened to the story, I didn¡¯t really have a chance to look outside the palace with my own eyes.¡± It was the scenery of the suburbs of Vatlantis that usually she couldn¡¯t really witness. The green rural landscape was spreading as far as the eyes could see. The gentle hilly area was going on, extending to the mountains with snow covered peaks at far distance, drawing the beautiful scenery of mountains area. There was also thick forest in the middle of vast grasslands, making one understood that the land was blessed with abundant nature. And then, there were cities here and there. Those cities were not something huge, small cities were developed in a fixed distance of each other. With a glance, it looked like a lineup of Victoria-style buildings that resembled the townscape of Europe. The buildings were all built from stone, splendorous spire and luxurious building and so on, everything was designed devoting to delicateness and with ornaments decorated on it. It made one imagined the excellent technology and culture they possessed, of the wealthy livelihood the people there must have. However, regardless of such splendid cities, there was no figure of people at the city below her eyes. ¡°Is there no people living in that city?¡± Nayuta asked Valdy. ¡°Yes¡­¡­the cities around here, are all¡­¡­abandoned.¡± Before long they could see another different city. However, this city too was deserted, they couldn¡¯t see a sign that people were living here. The door, window, and so on were left open. ¡°The people are gathering in the capital, in addition it¡¯s only natural of the population is decreasing isn¡¯t it?¡± She answered so, but in her heart she didn¡¯t think that this was something natural. Based from Nayuta¡¯s investigation, the reduction rate of the population of this world was abnormal. In this ten year, the population was decreasing by ten percent. There was war, but she couldn¡¯t believe that it was the cause. There was also the case with the Another Universe Conflict, but it was a war where they mainly used unmanned magic weapon, there was almost no human damage from it. And then the total population was also few. The land size of Vatlantis was mostly the same with earth, but its population was nothing more than one-thousandth of earth. However, from what she saw on the number of city that had become ghost town, there was supposed to be quite a number of people before this. She guessed that something happened, and the population dropped sharply. Right now, most people were living concentrated in the capital Zeltis and few provincial cities. However, even that capital was being approached by danger. ¡°Ah! We can see it now, the capital Zeltis!¡± Ragrus¡¯s voice became excited. As though invited by that voice, Nayuta looked at far ahead of the ship. What was visible first was the black line stretching straight to the sky from the horizon. Before long, a dyed black land was showing its appearance from under that line. ¨D¨DVatlantis¡¯s imperial capital, Zeltis. That was a city that was like a black armor covering the land. Regardless of the light that was pouring down from the blue sky, that town rejected light and its body was always clad in the darkness of night. The black imperial capital that was the center of Vatlantis. And then, further in its central part. There, was the center of this world. A gigantic pillar that pierced the sky, the [Genesis(The Pillar of World Creation)]. It was created from a baffling material that wasn¡¯t stone or metal, it had the shape of square with width of two hundred meter of each its sides. That pillar which was growing from the ground stretched so high it pierced through the cloud heading to the sky, its tips was largely spreading on the sky, like a tree trunk that took root in the land. The gigantic pillar of mechanical device that connected heaven and earth. It was the system that administered everything of this world, the heaven and earth, and then also the whole creation, it was also the object of faith. As if to protect that Genesis, jet black palace was surrounding it. It was a jet black castle that emitted really ominous pressure. Its appearance that was completely covered with black shining armor emitted prominence even among the black city Zeltis. It was like the palace itself was wearing magic armor. This palace was built for the sake of protecting this Genesis which was worshipped as god. For that reason, the palace itself was shaped attached with armor. That palace was surrounded by triple layer of high protective wall. In this city that was partitioned by castle walls, the social status of the people here were lower the more outside the place they live was at. And then, outside the wall spread the city where the normal citizen lived. Each of those layers of city were also all black. That was because all of the city was built using black colored material. Inside that city, beautiful lights in variety like green or blue were running everywhere. Those lights circulated to wall or rooftop from the edge of the street, covering the city in every way. Zeltis¡¯s black street and building looked much better due to those bewitchingly beautiful lights. All of those were light of magic power. The energy of this Zeltis were totally supplied by magic power, dynamic force was shouldered by the mechanisms called as magic mechanism. Those were similar with magic weapon, machine that activated using magic power. For example, automobile cars in the shape like a horse carriage were running through the road, but all of those were also magic mechanism. Looking just at its front part, it looked completely like a magic weapon in the shape of horse, but behind it was a boarding space like a car that was connected to the horse. Each parts of that body were shining with the radiance of magic power, showing that it was a mechanism that was moving using magic power. The blimps flying comfortably above the city were also similar. They were not floating using gas, they were also moving using the same theory like magic weapon. At the side of the hull, monitor like floating window was floating, seeming to perform various contact and advertisement and the like. It was flying quite low, but it was skillfully evading the buildings. Above this city, Ragrus¡¯s battleship was advancing toward the palace. As they approached the palace and Genesis, the hugeness of the Genesis and its complex structure became obvious. The Genesis was like an absurdly gigantic mechanical clock. Uncountable gears, pendulum, etc, were interlaced complexly, it was packed full with really intricated mechanism. Some parts of that mechanical pillar were covered with outer wall that was applied with geometrical carving. Along with those pattern carved on the surface, magic power light was constantly shining while changing shape. However, by no means that all of them were shining. It was as if the light was lacking in electricity, the light was thinning from the middle before vanished completely. And then the system that was moving like mechanical clock was also moving extremely slowly, it felt like that even now it was going to stop moving. ¡°It seems that the activation rate of Genesis was going down again.¡± Valdy peered at Nayuta¡¯s side face. ¡°Err¡­¡­then, as expected¡­¡­¡± ¡°The destruction of Vatlantis is caused by the Genesis that became unable to function enough, correct? And then, it¡¯s thought the cause is the drying up magic power.¡± Saying that, Nayuta looked up at the pillar that was even extolled as god. Chasing after that gaze, Valdy too stared at the sky with serious expression. ¡°The sky is¡­¡­lowered, again¡­¡­¡± Ragrus also grimaced. ¡°I have to lower our altitude a little¡­..I wonder, is the Genesis really alright?¡± Following Ragrus¡¯s instruction, the battleship lowered its altitude a little. There was no ceiling in the sky of Vatlantis. However there was a strange pressure, the position of the cloud was also far lower compared to the sky of earth. It was as though the sky was going to fall even now. Such sky was supported by the gigantic pillar called Genesis. It looked like that. However, the surrounding of the tip that was spreading in the sky was greatly distorted, cracks was running in the sky with the pillar in the center. The pillar that was trying to support the sky that was going to fall, on the contrary now looked like it was stabbing the sky, trying to destroy the whole sky. On the other hand, at the ground too, fissures were also running on the ground in radial shape with as expected the Genesis at the center. There was also place with gap that had reached about several tens of meters at the center. The palace that was created like armor was only influenced a little, but large damage was coming out from the city outside the castle walls. Buildings were torn apart due to the fissures, bridges crumbling down, streets were divided. The same with the sky, it also looked like that below the Genesis also pierced the land, trying to break the earth crust itself. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Valdy raised a short voice. Exactly while they were watching, the land began to crumble. Together with fierce tremor and roar, the ground was tearing apart. And then, the street and the cars running on top of it were sliding down toward that gulf. The pavement of the road, the buildings, all were crumbling as if sliding down on a slide. There were terrific sound of destruction and screams. The cry of pain of the swallowed people reached until high in the sky. Without even any time to rush to their help, one of the area of the city was crumbling in its entirety at the blink of eye. And then, water sprouted out from the ground, flooding up the surrounding city. Valdy and also Ragrus had no word for that really tragic sight. ¡°It seems that the collapse is advancing again.¡± Ragrus felt irritation at how calmly Nayuta was talking. ¡°You¡¯re annoying! That¡¯s obvious just from looking at it! Or else what? You are thinking that it feels good right? After all, you are someone from Lemuria! I¡¯ll send you too to the cell because of crime of treason!¡± ¡°E, err¡­¡­Ragrus, calm down¡­¡­¡± Valdy was interjecting in a nervous state. Ragrus averted her face with a huff of her nose. ¡°Do something about this situation quickly. If not, you will¨D¨D¡± Valdy raised a cornered voice to obstruct Ragrus¡¯s words. ¡°Ah¡­..Ra, Ragrus, the castle, you are going to crash¡­¡­¡± ¡°He? Wait! KYAAAAAAAA-, dam dange-, avoid it! AVOID ITTTTTTT!¡± One of the spire that formed the palace was approaching in front of their eyes. When Ragrus gave the order that took the rudder in panic, the battleships tilted greatly. The battleship barely avoided contact just several meter from a crash. ¡°I, I thought that my heart would stop¡­¡­¡± Ragrus sat down on the floor of the bridge from her waist giving out. Even while almost causing an incident that would end up in death penalty, Ragrus¡¯s battleship gradually lowered its altitude and landed on the spacious landing place exclusive for imperial guard nearby the palace. The hatch of the battleship opened, from there Ragrus showed her appearance. ¡°Now, walk promptly!¡± Red carpet was spread from the landing place until the gate of the palace. Ragrus was walking triumphantly on the carpet. From behind her, Gravel and Aldea¡¯s figures appeared. Both of them had their upper body bounded by leather belt that was inserted with restraining magic and locked inside cell all the time since Okinawa. Blindfold and gag were untied from them and they walked by their own strength. Hida Nayuta and Valdy were following after them. Although they were restrained, Gravel and Aldea were acting dignifiedly. They easily overtaken Ragrus with her small steps with their gallant walk. ¡°Hey, wa, wait there! What are you two doing going past me huh!?¡± ¡°The one telling us to walk promptly were you.¡± ¡°Kuh, no back talk! Do you understand your place? You are criminal here, criminal! Act fitly with that¡­¡­hey, wait I said¨D!¡± After Ragrus ran and returned back to the front of the line, she paid attention to the back while walking on the carpet with a trot. Ahead of the red carpet, there were the figures of imperial guard members lining up in a horizontal line. Around fifty members of imperial guard standing in a row, all of them were good looking women. And then at the center, was a female with an air that was obviously different with all the group members. The highlight was her whitely shining purple hair, white skin, and coupled with her well-ordered face that was like a doll, she was drifting off a mysterious atmosphere. And then her pressure that was overwhelming other people. Even amidst the beautiful girls lining up, she was emitting a conspicuously large presence. From her mantel and clothes¡¯ design, it was clear that woman was also an imperial guard. However, from the extremely intricate decoration applied on her clothes, and the first-class fabric it used, it gave the impression of a position that drew the line with the other group members. Ragrus hit her fist on her chest with a little nervous look, making a gesture that displayed respect. ¡°Captain Zelsione! I come bringing Gravel and Aldea for the crime of treason.¡± Ragrus puffed up her flat chest and reported proudly. ¡°Good work Ragrus. Also you too Valdy.¡± Zelsione generously nodded then moved her gaze to Gravel and Aldea. ¡°However, it¡¯s a dangerous talk to accuse them of treason isn¡¯t it? What is the meaning of this?¡± Gravel accepted Zelsione¡¯s gaze without faltering. Without minding Gravel who acted like that, Ragrus proudly continued her report. ¡°Yes. These people were intentionally neglecting to report while knowing about Zeros whereabouts in Lemuria. Furthermore they headed by themselves to Lemuria and suspected of scheming to take Zeros as their own.¡± Zelsione knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Hou? What are they going to do after obtaining Zeros?¡± ¡°Gravel is originally not the people of our Vatlantis Empire. She was the general of a foreign country that is ruled by Vatlantis. She is of a savage tribe in the first place. Surely she pretended to enter our jurisdiction, aiming for a chance to fly the banner of revolution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I¡¯ve never done anything like that!¡± Gravel howled with an angry expression. Ragrus jumped and backed off away from Gravel. ¡°Wha-, what¡¯s with you, yelling angrily like that, the current you cannot do anything at all!¡± Gravel faced Zelsione straightforwardly with sincere eyes. ¡°Imperial guard Captain Zelsione. Do you also believe such nonsense?¡± Zelsione stared at Gravel as if licking with her eyes from the tips of her toes until the top of her head, she looked like she was evaluating her. ¡°So the hero of the remote region is going mad¡­¡­this is not really a nonsense that can be considered as absurd story. Until now something like this had happened several imes. As long as you are not a pure blooded people of Vatlantis, such possibility cannot be denied.¡± Aldea interjected as if to mediate between the two. ¡°No. When it comes to Gravel, she will not do such thing. This me who is a pure blooded person of Vatlantis guarantee it.¡± However Zelsione rejected Aldea¡¯s smile with a cold stare. ¡°A guarantee of someone like you means nothing. From the beginning your eccentricity is something intolerable. You were demoted to subjugation army, but far from reflecting, now you are waving your tail to Gravel.¡± Zelsione jerked her chin and gave instruction. ¡°Bring the two to my room. I¡¯ll interrogate them later.¡± The lining up imperial guard members rushed to Gravel and Aldea with quick movement. The two were restrained by four people each and ten people were surrounding them. They were on guard toward Gravel and Aldea to the degree that they wouldn¡¯t separate their eyes even for an instant from the two. ¡°We won¡¯t struggle even without you being that vigilant, rest assured.¡± Gravel murmured with a fed-up face, but the imperial guard members didn¡¯t slacken their wariness. Leaving behind the four people lining up at the left and right of Zelsione, the other members carried the two into the palace. Zelsione gave a sidelong glance to that procession before moving her gaze to Nayuta. ¡°¨D¨DSo, Nayuta. You didn¡¯t report anything to us even while knowing about Zeros. Why?¡± Nayuta smiled softly with a ¡®fuh¡¯. ¡°I am a human from another world. Furthermore I¡¯m nothing more than a single researcher. How could I possibly know how important Zeros is for all of you? I talked to Aldea-san only for the purpose of making idle talk. I first noticed Zeros¡¯s importance from this commotion, it really shocked me.¡± ¡°You too are an engineer employed by the royal palace. Didn¡¯t such information enter your ear?¡± Nayuta kept smiling and shook her head to left and right. ¡°I¡¯m not so boorish to prick my ear for the internal affair of the royal family. I intend to know of right from wrong there. It¡¯s upsetting if I¡¯m thought as such base person.¡± Zelsione was staring at Nayuta with a doubting eye. ¡°I see¡­¡­however, if that¡¯s so then why did you act together with Gravel and Aldea? If I recall correctly, you are supposed to build an experiment facility in Lemuria¡¯s Tokyo.¡± ¡°Yes, the magic power plant¡¯s construction is going favorably. The other day too I received the cooperation of Zelsione-sama, I am truly feeling grateful.¡± Nayuta lowered her head deeply. ¡°It was a coincidence that I encountered Gravel-san and Aldea-san in Okinawa. When I went there for confirming the material, a Lemuria attack happened in a stroke of bad luck and I received the favor to board the retreating battleship of imperial guard. There, the two were also coincidentally in the same location.¡± Zelsione crossed her arms looking bored. ¡°Hmph. Your story seems straight for the moment¡­¡­and then, that magic power plant something, does it produce result? You have bothered me to use my time, so I won¡¯t let you say that it failed.¡± ¡°I returned here for the sake of confirming that.¡± ¡°Hou? So it¡¯s complete.¡± ¡°Coincidentally this evening I¡¯ll carry out the experiment. If you have the interest, please come to watch by any means.¡± ¡°Is that so, then I¡¯ll look forward to it. I have the principle that I won¡¯t believe anything except of what I see with my own eyes after all.¡± Nayuta faced Zelsione and lowered her head respectfully, then she entered into the palace gate. Looking at her figure from behind, Zelsione murmured. ¡°Even though she is just a person of Lemuria, but she is someone suspicious¡­¡­Valdy.¡± ¡°Ye, yes, Zelsione-sama.¡± Valdy answered with a flustered look. ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything suspicious from Nayuta?¡± Valdy wring out her voice with a cowering look. ¡°No¡­¡­none. She, she is really working to save Vatlantis¡­¡­even in Tokyo, she did her all to complete the magic power plant¡­¡­at Okinawa, she also told me¡­¡­to kill a soldier of Lemuria.¡± Valdy took out a small piece of metal from inside her mantel. Zelsione accepted that piece of metal and raised her eyebrow slightly. ¡°This is, a Core of magic armor¡­¡­you are telling me that Nayuta ordered you to take it out from the soldier of Lemuria?¡± Valdy nodded. ¡°Hm¡­¡­Valdy, continue to guard and monitor Nayuta. Don¡¯t let anyone meddle until we determine whether that woman¡¯s experiment prove successful or not.¡± Valdy made a happy face then she went to follow Nayuta with a light step. Zelsione also flapped her mantel and headed inside the palace gate. After that her four close aide that was called [Quartum(Four Sword of Discipline)] also followed her. Ragrus who was going to be left behind called to Zelsione¡¯s back. ¡°Ca, Captain, where are you going?¡± Zelsione¡¯s legs stopped, she then answered without even looking back. ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate Gravel.¡± ¡°Ah, the, then, I¡¯ll go together with Captain.¡± Zelsione looked across her shoulder and made a sadistic smile toward Ragrus. ¡°Is it okay? My interrogation, is a fun time you know?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­a¡­¡­haa!?¡± Ragrus¡¯s face became bright red from imagining something. A stifled laugh leaked out from between the close aides. ¡°It¡¯s too early for you. Go home and rest in your room.¡± Ragrus stayed quiet and saw off Zelsione and her close aides leaving. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡­even Captain is treating me like kid.¡± ¡®I found Zeros, and I even captured Gravel and Aldea who acted as they pleased, isn¡¯t this my achievement? Yet despite that¨D¨D.¡¯ Ragrush stomped on the ground, then she turned right about face to and walked toward the town. ¡®¨D¨DBut,¡¯ She stopped walking and turned back at the black luster castle. She looked at the highly towering spire and narrowed her eyes. ¡®But, if I raise even greater achievement¡­¡­perhaps even Captain will pay more attention to me.¡¯ Ragrus turned her back to the palace in resolve, and she began to run to the city. The jet black castle reflected the color of sunset. The sun of AU was changing in shape matching with the distortion in the sky. The sun that was crushed unshapely was going to sink beyond the sea. Several high spires dropped long shadows on the city around. One of those spires became the imperial guard¡¯s headquarters. Its height was around three hundred meters, boasting the second highest height after the spire that the emperor lived in. Zelcyone occupied several of the upper floors to set up her office and residence. Inside one of the rooms there, in a spacious bedroom with size of a hundred tatami, four people that were Zelcyone¡¯s close aides were gathering. However, their appearances were clearly different with just before. There was not even a little bit of strict tidiness as military personnel in their appearances. All of them were wearing clothes that exposed their skin which excessively made them conspicuously obscene by wearing the clothes on their body. Each of them had different design, but the clothes incorporated the image and motif of the imperial guard uniform in some respects, it excessively engendered the air of immorality. One of them, a blond girl wearing eye patch was nestling on the sofa. A white haired girl with an air like a lady was lying on the large sofa that could have three people sitting on it in an inflammatory posture. A female with large scars on her face and body, and a red haired girl with heart mark tattoos on her breast and abdomen were sprawled on the bed entangled with each other. The sofa and bed the four girls entrusted their bodies on were luxuriously and beautifully decorated with devoted engravings of embroidery and design. And then, the room itself that was the living room of Zelcyone was something extravagant filled to the brim with luxury. The interior, whether the floor or the wall were created from deep red stone, ornament of gold craftsmanship was added on the wall. On the table with beautiful tabletop that was like a jewel, alcohol gathered from all over the country and luxurious meal created by the palace¡¯s chefs with all their skill were lined up. Everything of those were things that aesthetically didn¡¯t suit a military that fought for the sake of the country and it¡¯s people. The overdone extravagance emitted the fragrance of immorality, this space of Zelcyone, whether it was the room, the furniture, even the people that were inside it too, were degenerately obscene everywhere. But, there was only one thing that didn¡¯t suit this space that pursued beauty. Gravel was hung in the center of the room. A chain hanging from the ceiling was connected to a shackle, forcing her to a posture where both her hands were raised. Her legs were in contact with the floor, so it wasn¡¯t the chain that supported her body weight, but she was unable to move freely. Her clothes were the simple thing that a prisoner was made to wear, the top was only a white tank top and the bottom was only a spats. Gravel yelled angrily with an irritated voice. ¡°What kind of self-indulgence this is for the elite imperial guard of Vatlantis! Do you understand what kind of situation Vatlantis is currently in? There are also people that are in poverty don¡¯t you know that? Know some shame!¡± The imperial guard¡¯s degenerated act made Gravel feel fury. Once, her own country fought Vatlantis, got defeated, and became a part of the empire. Even at that time, her anger didn¡¯t well up until this much. She thought in the past that there would be peace with this. If her country was managed under justice and ethics, it wasn¡¯t too bad even if they became a part of a huge empire. Compared to having the people¡¯s livelihood threatened by the fires of war and their lives tragically stolen, it would be a far better future. However, that was the story only if the country was managed justly. The forceful invasion of Lemuria, then this state of the imperial guard, Gravel couldn¡¯t comprehend this. One of the close aides raised her body from the bed. She was a female with an eye patch that didn¡¯t suit her beautiful blonde hair and lovely face. Her whole body was wrapped in a tight clothes, not a single line of her body was hidden. And then things like her breast and nether region, the parts where they had to be hidden were on the contrary inserted with large cuts, giving a peek of the white skin. The contrast of the black fabric with luster and the white skin which awakened the eye seeing it was drifting off obscene atmosphere. ¡°Shame? Why do we have to be shameful? O hero of the frontier-san.¡± Laughter leaked out from among the close aides. Gravel endured her irritation and talked back. ¡°It¡¯s still better if it¡¯s just a common soldier. But you all are the top of Vatlantis¡¯s army, the imperial guard directly under the emperor. Furthermore you four are the close aides of Zelcyone, the symbol of fear that is the Quartum! By nature, aren¡¯t you in a position to enforce the discipline of us the subjugation army and the other units? Yet, what¡¯s with this depravation! If you have the time to invent some pretext to treat this me as criminal, there should be so many other things that you have to do!¡± However the four people of Quartum were only making puzzled faces. Doubt was swelling up inside Gravel. ¡®¨D¨DWhat in the world, is this? These fellows.¡¯ At that time, the crimson large door that was the entrance was opened. ¡°Thank you for your opinion, but your words won¡¯t reach them.¡± The owner of this room Zelcyone entered the room with her purple hair fluttering behind her. The clothes worn on her body should be better called as underwear. They were a purple bra and shorts arranged with beautiful laces combined with see-through material. And then stockings that were suspended with garter belt. And then, she was wearing armor that shined in silver on her limbs. The unbalanced feeling with the underwear conversely colored Zelcyone¡¯s body obscenely with lewdness that was several times greater than if she was stark naked. ¡°Come on, you also think so too right?¡± Zelcyone pulled the chain that her hand was holding. The person that was connected at the end of that chain entered into the room. ¡°Aldea!?¡± ¡°Ahaha, Gravel. Facing each other in a sexy appearance like this¡­¡­guh!¡± The chain held by Zelcyone was connected to the collar on Aldea¡¯s neck. When Zelcyone strongly pulled, Aldea raised a painful voice and staggered. Aldea was wearing a red corset. It was shaped to lift the breast from below, but the essential breast was exposed bare, it was shaking greatly each time she walked. And then, she was wearing underwear that was a short with terrifyingly small area covered and also red stockings. Zelcyone was looking over the room with a gaze that was looking down on everything except herself, then she sat down on the luxurious sofa set up in front of Gravel. Aldea had the chain of her collar pulled and made to stand besides Zelcyone. ¡°Zelcyone¡­¡­you bastard.¡± Gravel gritted her teeth. ¡°Fufufu, don¡¯t be that angry. Rather than that, you are feeling a doubt right? How about you try to ask this me?¡± Zelcyone spoke in jest. Gravel felt that her guts were seething, but she somehow endured it and spoke her question. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­you all that are the top of the imperial guard are making boisterous merrymaking in obscene appearances, without any dignity or pride, I cannot think of this as a sane affair. In addition, the loyalty of the Quartum towards Zelcyone too, it¡¯s in an abnormal level.¡± Gravel glared at Zelcyone without hesitation. Zelcyone narrowed her eyes joyfully. ¡°That¡¯s because everyone loves me see. They wish to offer their heart and body to the person they love, such thinking is only natural right?¡± Zelcyone turned at the direction of her close aides and threw at them an erotic smile. Like a pet that was called by its owner, the four people of Quartum rushed to her. And then they made joyful expressions, kneeled under Zelcyone, and rubbed their bodies to her legs. ¡°Yes, we are the servants of Zelcyone-sama!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something that Zelcyone-sama wishes, I want to offer everything that I can.¡± ¡°I yearn for you, Zelcyone-sama.¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­Zel-sama.¡± The four people were speaking passionate words while twisting their waists. They were like puppies that shook their tail fawningly so that their owner would be affectionate to them. Gravel grimaced. ¡°The military of Vatlantis has fallen so far¡­¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, you too will soon become like this.¡± Gravel made a sneer. ¡°How foolish¡­¡­something like that, is truly impossible.¡± ¡°Is that so, then I¡¯ll prove it.¡± Zelcyone pulled the chain and drew Aldea near her face. ¡°You can see with your own eyes, how this Aldea becomes my pet.¡± Aldea¡¯s face twitched. ¡°No, no way, Zelcyone-sama. Even if Vatlantis is destroyed, I will not do such thi¡­¡­auu!¡± Zelcyone grasped the collar of Aldea who obviously hated it and forcibly made Aldea faced at her direction. And then, she brought her face near that her lips almost touched. ¡°Don¡¯t avert your face. Look at my eyes.¡± ¡°Guh¡­¡­¡± Aldea stared at Zelcyone¡¯s eyes while raising a painful voice. Zelcyone¡¯s bluish green eyes was like a clear lake, it felt like she will be sucked in if she stared fixedly at those eyes. Aldea was unable to avert her eyes from those pupils. Before she knew it, her consciousness went through those eyes and dove through a bluish green lake. And then she was falling into a bottomless abyss invitingly. That was a pleasant experience without anything to compare. ¡°You are my servant. Isn¡¯t that right, Aldea?¡± Zelcyone¡¯s eyes were shining in bluish green. ¡°Yes¡­¡­I, am a loyal servant of Zelcyone¡­¡­sama.¡± Zelcyone distanced her face and released the chain that was connected to Aldea¡¯s neck. ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Aldea raised a painful voice, she then dropped to the floor and picked up the chain which she then presented to Zelcyone reverently. ¡°Zelcyone-sama, are you throwing away this me? Don¡¯t do such thing¡­¡­I beg you, put this Aldea in your side forever¡­¡­please be the owner of this Aldea.¡± ¡°A¡­¡­Aldea?¡± Gravel witnessed an unbelievable sight. That Aldea was kneeling and clung to Zelcyone¡¯s leg. ¡°Fufu, it¡¯s fine to keep you if it is as a dog, you don¡¯t mind that?¡± Aldea¡¯s eyes shined from Zelcyone¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you very much! So that Zelcyone will give me your affection, I¡¯ll become a splendid pet dog!¡± Cold sweat flowed down Gravel¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mind, control¡­¡­huh.¡± Zelcyone turned at Gravel with an exaggerated gesture. ¡°Correct. The ability of my magic armor [Teros] is the ability to rule over the other party¡¯s heart. No one can go against this me. With only one person as exception, just the emperor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see, that¡¯s a sleazy ability that suites you.¡± ¡°You too will soon become the captive of this me.¡± Gravel¡¯s eyes were lit with flames of fury. ¡°The hell with that! Even if it¡¯s tyrannical, but if I¡¯m processed in formal procedure, I planned to obediently accept whether it¡¯s a trial or even punishment, but my patience can only go this far!¡± And then, Gravel called to her magic armor. ¡°Zoros!¡± She should have recovered her magic power already. This time she might be treated as a traitor for sure, but there was no way she could just leave alone Vatlantis who had become rotten from the inside. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± But, Zoros didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Impossible!? This is¡­¡­how can¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone raised a broad smirk. ¡°Did you think that this me will bring you into my personal room without preparing anything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat oozed out from Gravel¡¯s whole body. ¡°It was when you were dragged out in front of me. At that moment, I had grasped your heart. After all it was the best chance when your magic power was reduced and you were weak. For the current you, even if you try to call your magic armor in the tip of your mouth, in your heart you are not thinking of wanting to put on your armor. No matter how much you hate me, you should not be able to point your sword to me seriously.¡± Zelcyone stood up from her chair and walked near Gravel. ¡°Fufu, o hero of the frontier, you beast of the tan skin. I¡¯ve desired you since before this. That tan colored skin that doesn¡¯t exist among us¡­¡­I want to add that into the collection of this me.¡± Zelcyone¡¯s finger stroked up from Gravel¡¯s breast to her throat. Gravel¡¯s body twitched. Her chin was lifted up by the finger and made to stare at Zelcyone¡¯s eyes. Gravel glared back at Zelcyone with straightforward eyes. ¡°Zelcyone, if you intend to brainwash this me, then just do it. But, my soul will never submit to you by any means! Someday, I¡¯ll defeat you for sure!¡± ¡°That¡¯s make me more and more looking forward to it.¡± Zelcyone took a whip that was put at the side of the sofa and swung it toward Gravel¡¯s chest. ¡°UAA!¡± Tearing sound reverberated, anguished voice leaked out from Gravel¡¯s mouth. One of her shoulder strap of the tank top was snapped, exposing the abundant protrusion of the breast. ¡°Fufu, you really purred with a nice voice.¡± Zelcyone circled around Gravel observing her. Her legs stopped behind Gravel, she bent her arm and swung the whip. The fabric of the spats snapped, and the tanned ass peeked out its face from the gap of the white cloth. ¡°How about you stop this roundabout act¡­¡­and just put your technique on me already.¡± Gravel raised a painful voice. ¡°No. Such thing is artless. I want to have you submit to me, right from the bottom of your heart. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll take a lot of time to break you.¡± ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± Gravel got goosebumps all over her body. A satisfying voice sounded from Gravel¡¯s ass once more. ¡°Kuuh!¡± ¡°Now, this is still only the beginning you know? I¡¯ll carve the taste of this whip firmly into that body.¡± ¡°Ku¡­..you, bastard-!¡± Fear and bewilderment spread inside Gravel. Those emotions were not regarding the pain or even about the fate that was waiting for her from here on. It was a fear of herself becoming a self that she didn¡¯t know about. A paralyzing sweet pain spread from the place she was struck at. Each time the whip struck, her spine shivered and pleasure drove through her. It was a sensation that she had never experienced until now. ¡®¨D¨DImpossible! Why, something like this¡­¡­this should be only pain¡­¡­.despite so.¡¯ The sound of the whip cutting through air resounded. ¡°Haahn-¡° A coquettish echo mixed inside the shriek. The thin clothes became rags in the blink of an eye, countless traces of the whip were carved on Gravel¡¯s body. However, there was no wound to the degree of breaking the skin. The superb handling of the whip granted pain together with numbing pleasure to Gravel. ¡°How is it? Won¡¯t the taste of the whip turn into pleasure before long?¡± Zelcyone put her index finger on Gravel¡¯s chin and raised her face. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what, nonsense¡­¡­su, such thing¡­¡­is, impossible-¡° Gravel answered with a trembling voice. Zelcyone laughed scornfully and put her hand on the tank top that covered Gravel¡¯s breast. ¡°Wa¡­¡­-!¡± Before Gravel could raise a voice to stop her, that cloth was torn off. Gravel¡¯s large breast fell out in a bounce. The charming light brown globes were shaking to the left and right from their weight. The color of her skin was light brown, but the tip was standing out with its light pink color. It was conspicuous due to its contrast with the skin color, as though a flower that bloomed on a tree. And then that tip was standing up from blood congestion, it was pointing so stiffly that it looked painful. Sigh of admiration leaked out from the mouths of the Quartum and Aldea who were surrounding Gravel. ¡°Fufu, this thing is not lying.¡± Zelcyone pinched the summit of Gravel¡¯s breast. ¡°Sto, stop it-! Do, don¡¯t tou¡­¡­aaa-!¡± Zelcyone mercilessly kneaded the sensitive tip with her finger. Each time, Gravel¡¯s tanned body was convulsing twitchingly. And then, the tip that became hard was increasingly stretching. ¡°Fufufu, it become this big¡­¡­don¡¯t you feel embarassed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­-¡± Gravel¡¯s face was colored with shame. ¡°Aah¡­¡­Zel-sama, you only play with Gravel¡­¡­not fair.¡± A murmur of envy leaked out from Aldea¡¯s mouth. The Quartum too were also staring at Gravel jealously. Gravel became excessively embarrassed from feeling those gazes. ¡°Kuh, don¡¯t look! Do, don¡¯t come near!¡± Even though something really embarrassing even at the best of times was done to her, but to have such sight of her being seen by other people was a humiliation that was hard to endure. Furthermore¨D¨D, ¡°How nicee, Gravel. To be able to feel that gooddd¡± One of the Quartum, a girl with red long hair was speaking enviously. For Gravel, having other people knowing that she was feeling good from this kind of act, was a disgrace so great that she wanted to die. ¡°Such, such thing¡­¡­you are just manipulating my mind to forcibly grant pleasure to me! It¡¯s absolutely impossible, for me to feel pleasure or anything from something like this!¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly.¡± Zelcyone easily recognized Gravel¡¯s point. ¡°-!? You bastard-!¡± ¡°But, by repeating this, your brain will memorize this stimulation as pleasure. When that happens, there will be no more need for mind manipulation. Your body will become something that cannot live without the pleasure that I grant you.¡± Gravel¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s, foolish. Impossible, I, won¡¯t become like what you think!¡± One of the Quartum, the girl with a large gash on her face raised her voice as if to ridicule Gravel¡¯s yell. ¡°Hahaha, now that you mention it, I also said the same thing didn¡¯t I? Now it feels nostalgic.¡± The white haired girl laughed gracefully in response to that. ¡°Yes, I too was also the same. Now that I think about it, I was really a big fool wasn¡¯t I? I was pointlessly resisting¡­¡­although, Zelcyone-sama was enjoying the course of our fall anyway.¡± She chuckled after saying that. Gravel¡¯s face turned red and she yelled angrily. ¡°Foolish idiots! Even now you all are being manipulated. Come back to your sanity!¡± Gravel appealed to them desperately. That was because for an instant she thought, that the fellows in front of her eyes might be her future self. She had to reject that no matter what. Her future self had to see that she rejected this. However, the four people were only smiling obscenely. Zelcyone lowered her right hand straight from the valley of Gravel¡¯s breast, from Gravel¡¯s navel to her abdomen, and the fingers were slipping into the spats. ¡°Wha-, stop! Don¡¯t touch there!¡± ¡°Hm? This is¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone was making a dubious face, but she soon made a cruel smile and began to move the hand that she inserted into Gravel¡¯s spats. ¡°Sto-, don¡¯t, take away your hand right no-¨D¨Dshh! A, aahnn¡± Zelcyone¡¯s fingertips dug into Gravel¡¯s crevice and rubbed up. ¡°Hii, sto, stop it! Ah, a, aaahaaaann-¡° Suddenly sticky watery sound started to become audible. ¡°Fufu, you yourself, what do you have to say for your obscene state like this?¡± ¡°I-, I don¡¯t care-, no, noo-, a, a, AAAAAAA-¡° Gravel extended her toes and her body trembled. Zelcyone made a joyous smile and withdrew her fingers from inside Gravel. ¡°Nn¡­¡­aa-!¡± While the fingers were extracted, they were also flicking Gravel¡¯s most sensitive part. The tan body jumped with a start. And then that wet fingers were put in front of Gravel¡¯s face to flaunt it. And then when the fingertips were separated, strings were pulled between them. ¡°Ku¡­¡­u¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s face turned red and her body trembled from the great shame. ¡°You cannot see it from that position, but your crotch is drenched and the shape of your crevice is really standing out from the honey you know?¡± ¡°Wha-!¡± Gravel rubbed together her thighs in a fluster trying to hide her crotch. However in her hanged state, she really couldn¡¯t do that well. ¡°There is really no meaning of you hiding it. Rather I think it¡¯s better to take it off from you. You might catch a cold like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± Gravel¡¯s complexion paled. ¡°What about you girls too, don¡¯t you want to see Gravel¡¯s hair style?¡± The four heavenly kings and Aldea expressed their approval of Zelcyone¡¯s words with obscene smiles. (TN: The four heavenly king is not a translation mistake. The author suddenly used those words. In Japan, these words are usually used to refer to the four trusted generals of the antagonist.) ¡°Sto, stop¡­¡­only that is¡­¡± Gravel begged with a wrung out voice, but no one listened to it. Zelcyone put her hand on the torn spats and tore it off with all her might. ¡°KYAAAA-, DO, DON¡¯T LOOK! DON¡¯T LOOOOOK!¡± ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is¡­¡± The eye patch girl leaned her body forward. ¡°Well well, my my, this is really clean.¡± The white haired lady put her hands together. ¡°Hee, are you shaving?¡± ¡°Buttt, this is just too clean for shaving isn¡¯t itt? Maybe it¡¯s actually not growing from the start?¡± Gravel bit her lips with teary eyes. Zelcyone was in a really good mood that she might break out in a dance anytime. ¡°Is that so, so Gravel is hairless. So the hero of the frontier has her body like that of a little girl. Hahahaha, this is amusing.¡± ¡°Yo¡­..you, are satisfied already right? Just do whatever you like, execute me or anything¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone made a sadistic smile to Gravel who dropped her shoulders crestfallenly. ¡°What are you saying? Have you forgotten already? You are to become the love slave of this me. It¡¯s unthinkable for me to kill you or anything.¡± At that time, the eye patch girl spoke as though noticing something. ¡°Which reminds me, Zelcyone-sama, it soon will be the time for Nayuta¡¯s experiment, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Hm? Then let¡¯s watch it in appreciation with everyone. Let¡¯s go out to the balcony.¡± Zelcyone threw open the window and went out. The outside had become completely dark and cool wind passed through while stroking the body. There was no star in the night sky, darkness like a flowing ink was spreading above. The town around the palace was overflowing with light, but the crumbled area and dislocated part were sinking into blackness as if eaten by a worm. However when the gaze was lowered, one could grasp the state of the downtown that was crowded with onlookers. When one looked at the spires nearby, there were people on balconies and faces coming out from windows visible from here. A great number of people were having interest in Nayuta¡¯s experiment. Zelcyone was struck with an idea and she returned back into the room. ¡°It is pitiful to be left out. Let down Gravel too.¡± Following the order, the four heavenly kings slackened Gravel¡¯s chain and unbound the binding. Gravel crumbled down and collapsed on the floor. Zelcyone dragged up that body. ¡°Now, we are going. Gravel. I¡¯ll unveil your matter to everyone too.¡± Gravel¡¯s face cramped. And then she looked at the thrown open window. ¡°Do¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, in this appearance¡­¡­¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s wasteful for you to hide those limbs.¡± Gravel struggled with her weak body. ¡°Such, such act-¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s insane! No-! Stop!¡± The eye patch girl came bringing a leather handcuff. Aldea accepted that handcuff. ¡°A, Aldea, stop, what are¡­¡­¡± Gravel stared at the face of her partner with scared eyes. ¡°Ufufu, how nice Gravel. To receive this much affection¡­¡­but, I also love looking at Gravel¡¯s cute place?¡± Gravel¡¯s back became cold from terror. Aldea put the handcuff on Gravel. Her left and right arm were fixed on her back and she became unable to hide her body at all. The tan body without a single string on it was pulled to the balcony. ¡°Stop! It¡¯s better for me to die rather than being seen in this humiliating appearance! Kill me!¡± ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s too wasteful to not appreciate a body this beautiful. Let¡¯s show your cute place to so many people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Ah, do¡­¡­no-, stop it-! NOOOOOO!¡± And then she was led until the edge of the balcony. Gravel¡¯s heart was ringing like an alarm bell. She was having cold sweat with bright red face. ¡®I, it¡¯s fine. As long as no one notice¨D¨D.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s Zelcyone-sama!¡± ¡°!!¡± Gravel¡¯s wish came to nothing, the moment Zelcyone showed her figure on the balcony, the gazes of the people converged on her. Many mouths said out Zelcyone¡¯s name in cheering voice. ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s, who is that I wonder? Isn¡¯t she naked?¡± Gravel¡¯s heart felt like it would stop. The people that were in other spires and also the people looking up from the city below, they saw all of her embarrassing places. There was distance so it was fine. She was not seen. That was how she was persuading herself, but the spectators who came for sightseeing were carrying telescopes and binoculars. Despair spread inside Gravel¡¯s heart. It felt like her thought circuit was going to stop from the great humiliation. She didn¡¯t feel like it was real that she was doing an act like this. Gravel¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tears. ¡°How is it? What do you feel?¡± As if to give her the finishing blow, Zelcyone¡¯s fingers slipped in directly into Gravel¡¯s crotch. ¡°Hii!! ¡­¡­Kuh, UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Gravel¡¯s body was pierced with a terrific pleasure. Her body reacted unconcerned with her will. Her waist was starting to move by itself to search for more pleasure. ¡°Uu, uuu¡­¡­stop¡­¡­stop it, alreadyy¡± Gravel spilled out tears. She couldn¡¯t even oppose the severe pleasure that she had never experienced before, only letting herself being toyed like this. Gravel shook her head until her hair was in disarray in order to endure the pleasure desperately. ¡°How is it Gravel? The feeling of stepping your foot into a world that you don¡¯t know?¡± Gravel leaked out heated breathing as if it was going to let out steam, she answered while drool was slovenly dripping down from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Hic-¡­¡­forgive me, already¡­¡­please, please I beg youu.¡± Her flushing cheeks were wet with sweat, her disarrayed hair was clinging there. Tears were collected fully in her eyes, that appearance of her supplicating while looking up, didn¡¯t have even a sliver of trace of the hero of the frontier anymore. Shivers were creeping up inside Zelcyone¡¯s chest. ¡°You are really cute, Gravel. Now, you can come.¡± Zelcyone¡¯s fingers strongly pinched the firmly standing up breast¡¯s tip of Gravel. And then the fingertips caressing the crotch were also deeply thrusting up, stirring inside the heated honey jar. ¡°N? Nno-, ah, kuuu¡­¡­hahHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Gravel¡¯s toes stretched and her whole body convulsed. Spray that looked radiant overflowed out from inside her body, wetting Zelcyone¡¯s hand and the veranda. Gravel¡¯s body was convulsing over and over, as if she was shocked by electricity. The intensity was gradually settling down, and strength was leaving from Gravel¡¯s body. She lost consciousness and fell down, where Zelcyone caught her in her embrace. ¡°You girls, take Gravel to the bed. Don¡¯t forget the restraints and keeping watch on her.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Quartum and Aldea received Gravel¡¯s body from Zelcyone, they held her body at the left and right and took her inside the room. There was a single figure watching that full particulars from afar. Hida Nayuta took away her eyes from the binoculars and looked at the Genesis that was a few meters near her. A lot of blimps were floating around Genesis. With a request from Nayuta for the sake of the experiment, Nayuta and Valdy were riding one of those blimps. ¡°Valdy. I heard that children are created from this Genesis in this world, is there no mistake of that?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ye, yes. That¡¯s correct. When one¡¯s blood and the partner¡¯s blood are offered to this pillar, it will give birth to children.¡± ¡°The human race of the AU, are living things which are all created artificially¡­¡­that¡¯s how it goes. Really very interesting.¡± Nayuta nodded with her usual smile. ¡°Err¡­¡­is it different, in Lemuria?¡± ¡°Yes. In Lemuria male and female perform intercourse to create children.¡± Valdy opened her eyes wide from shock. ¡°Creating children by yourself¡­¡­that¡¯s something miraculous. Bu, but¡­¡­in this world, there is no living thing called man¡­¡­though in the past, it seems they existed.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, then you too might be able to create children by yourself.¡± ¡°Such thing¡­¡­for me to be able to create children¡­¡­unbelievable.¡± Nayuta¡¯s lips suddenly burst open in a smile from Valdy¡¯s bewildered look. ¡°I also had created children before you know? Before this, the Lemurian person wearing the black armor we encountered at Okinawa¡­¡­he is my son. Furthermore, he is a man.¡± Valdy became even more shocked. ¡°No way¡­¡­I thought he was a peculiar race but¡­¡­that¡¯s a man, is it? I only knew from the report that they exist in Lemuria but¡­¡­that was the first time I saw the real thing.¡± The imperial guard which was an elite group didn¡¯t participate in the invasion mission to Lemuria. That was the work of the subjugation army appointed to people with low status or someone like Gravel who came from a country that was ruled by Vatlantis. ¡°Well then, I can understand that the child-making is performed by this Genesis. If that¡¯s the case, I have a question regarding the act that imperial guard captain did just now. I saw them performing intercourse between fellow females, but what is the purpose of that?¡± Valdy didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the question at first, but when Nayuta explained in detail of the scene that she had just seen, she went bright red until her ears. ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­an act of love. Captain¡­¡­is a little, err, special but¡­¡­when we become adult, that¡¯s something to do¡­¡­was what I¡¯ve been told.¡± Listening to Valdy¡¯s answer with a voice that was like a fly¡¯s buzzing, Nayuta nodded in comprehension. ¡°It¡¯s not for production activity, but an act that is purely for pleasure is it? I understand now.¡± Nayuta looked up to Genesis. There was not a single star that was visible in the pitch dark sky. She was told that once it was a starry sky. However right now they couldn¡¯t see it. Similar with the crumbling ground, the starry sky was also being lost. This world was slowly breaking down. The sky, the land, and also even the human life. Nayuta began confirming the machinery assembled on the scaffold. Thick cables were creeping out from the Entrance to Lemuria far away. Those cables went through the city of Zeltis and pulled up towards the blimps floating in the air. And then, at the end it was connected to the Genesis. The blimp that Nayuta rode was lined up with a variety of measurement devices and control panel and monitor. Machinery brought from Lemuria and machinery created in Vatlantis were mixed, other people wouldn¡¯t understand at all just what function would those machines accomplish. Vatlantis¡¯s appliance was abundantly decorated, refined, with charm like high class furniture. Despite all that, the technology was far surpassing the technology of the human world. Nayuta reached her hand to the panel that was used as a console. In a glance it looked like just a stone slab, but when her hand was held over it, a control panel made from light was floating. ¡°¡­¡­Now, it¡¯s time to begin the experiment. Let¡¯s start.¡± Without even a second slower or faster from the schedule, Nayuta pushed the button of the experiment start. At that moment, lights of various colors began to flow inside the cables. That was the light of magic power. A large amount of magic power was flowing into Atlantis from Lemuria. Then the magic power traveled through the cables that were spread inside the imperial capital Zeltis and led into the Genesis. The devices piled up on the blimp groaned and began to activate. Light of magic power traveled the surface of Genesis and several magic circles were floating on top of one another. Those radiances were gradually turning brighter. The running lines carved on the surface in detail like an ancestry map were beginning to shine. The light even reached to places that until now didn¡¯t shine due to insufficient magic power. It was like water was flowing into trenches, one could understand well that the magic power was reaching over every nook and corner. The gigantic system which looked like a mechanical clock that until now seemed like it would stop anytime also began to move as if life was breathed into it. The movement of each gear and pendulum became smooth and the motion speed was rising. ¡°Nayuta-sama! That¡¯s!¡± Valdy raised a loud voice that was unusual for her. Ripple of light was spreading at the tip of Genesis, with the part that was sucked into the sky as the center. And then, the starry sky showed its appearance with the pillar as the center. The pitch black darkness was erased and full starry sky was spreading wide. Voices of admiration, and then voices of joy were raised from the mouths of the people looking up at the sky. ¡°The sky is¡­¡­healed.¡± Valdy was looking up in a daze at the beautiful starry sky. Nayuta was staring at the urban area of the imperial capital Zeltis with her binoculars. ¡°Yes but, it seems like it doesn¡¯t go as far as the mending of the land. However, we have verified the methodology of this world¡¯s recovery. What¡¯s left is only to gather a large amount of magic power.¡± Nayuta didn¡¯t show any reaction at all to the success of the experiment and only confirmed the results indifferently. ¡°That¡­¡­Nayuta-sama.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter Valdy?¡± Valdy lowered her head deeply. ¡°To return the sky to this Vatlantis¡­¡­Nayuta-sama is our benefactor.¡± Nayuta stared fixedly at Valdy who kept her head lowered. ¡°Raise your head Valdy. This is also thanks to your assistance.¡± Valdy raised her head and shook it in fluster. ¡°Such thing¡­¡­I, didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡­everything is Nayuta-sama¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°But this will not become a fundamental resolution.¡± ¡°Is, is that¡­¡­so?¡± Valdy¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection. ¡°Yes but, I¡¯m also in the middle of investigating a new countermeasure.¡± Valdy raised her head in a flash. Her eyes were shining in expectation. ¡°Re, really?¡± ¡°Yes. For that sake, your strength is necessary.¡± ¡°My¡­..?¡± Nayuta smiled kindly. ¡°Yes, I am a human of Lemuria. Surely I¡¯ll also receive various misunderstanding and obstruction. Even so, will you protect and follow me? In order to save this Vatlantis.¡± Valdy knitted her eyebrows tightly. ¡°As you wish. I will, protect¡­¡­Nayuta-sama.¡± Nayuta closed her eyes and put her hand on her chest. ¡°Thank you Valdy.¡± Nayuta turned her back and headed to the small flying boat that was connected to the blimp. ¡°Well then let¡¯s head back to Tokyo. We will be busy again.¡± Valdy followed after Nayuta¡¯s back and accompanied her like a shadow. Nayuta was walking while smiling gently like usual. It couldn¡¯t be peeked just what she was thinking. That was how her smiling face looked like. Volume 4 - CH 2 She could hear a voice calling her from afar. What a noisy fellow. It would be troublesome in various things if she was caught. She threw open the door and went outside. So that she wouldn¡¯t be caught, she ran with all her strength. It felt really good. She loved running cutting through the wind. She looked back and confirmed that no one was pursuing her. She ran across a bridge built from white stone. A large quantity of water was flowing under the bridge, falling down to the waterfall ahead from here. It was dangerous, so she was always warned to not cross the bridge alone. But, it was fine. Nothing would happen if she didn¡¯t cross the fence. She went across the opposite bank, there was a lake after passing the hill. If she went until that far, surely she wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered. Besides, the scenery was nice there. The peaks covered in snow were reflected on the lake, it was very lovely. She wanted to see that scenery quickly. She crossed the bridge with fast beating heart. But, today was a little strange. The scenery was distorting. What was going on she wonder? A dizziness? Suddenly, her body floated. As though her foothold was suddenly gone due to a pitfall. She fell from the bridge? Her body was falling. How could that be, even though she was running right in the middle of the bridge and she didn¡¯t cross the fence. Her view was distorted. She became unable to understand, the scenery, her own body, she didn¡¯t know which was which. There was a violent sound of water, her body sunk into the water. At this rate she would be washed away to the waterfall, surely she would die. If she fell, she would be beyond help¡­¡­that was what somebody told her. That¡­¡­who was it again? But, inside the water was really quiet without even a flow. Suddenly it became bright in front of her eyes, her body was floating up to the surface. Black sky. It was night. Silver moon was shining in the night sky. Pink flower petals were riding the wind and fell with that moon as the background. ¨D¨DPretty. There was only such feeling. Nothing came to mind except that. She stared at the sky and continued to drift on the pond that was surrounded by stone fence indefinitely. With his treatment and break over, the day for Kizuna to resume going to school finally came. ¡°Good morning. ¡°Go, good morning. Himekawa, You are doing uniform check right at the day you are returning to school?¡± In front of the school gate, there was the figure of Himekawa Hayuru with electronic paper in one hand doing inspection. ¡°Yes, because I had left all of my public morals committee member work to other student, I have to help a little at least.¡± Bathed in morning sun, the figure of Himekawa calling out to the students was really beautiful. Her black hair was sparkling from the light of the sun, her expression and voice were lively. Even though before this she was doing check with solemn look, now her atmosphere was completely different. He guessed that because for the current Himekawa, this normal day was a breather for her where she could feel tranquility. They had slipped through verge of death several times, and then even more sever battle would be waiting from now on. Until the next mission, this brief ordinary day was an important time. ¡°? Is something the matter, Kizuna-kun? You will trouble the other students if you are standing still distractedly in that kind of place.¡± ¡°Eh, yeah, I guess. My bad. Then I¡¯ll head first to the classro¨D¨D¡± ¡°Ah, please wait.¡± ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Himekawa was approaching the position of Kizuna who was going to left to the classroom. She stepped to a distance that was too close for talking, Himekawa¡¯s hand suddenly reached out to Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡°Oi, what are you¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s white and slender fingers were put on the knot of the necktie that was at Kizuna¡¯s collar. ¡°Geez, the way you tied the necktie is untidy.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± She loosened the knot and untied the necktie temporarily. ¡°You are the captain of Amaterasu, so please take care of your personal appearance.¡± ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­¡± ¡®Wha, what¡¯s with this newly wed situation? This is the time of going to school at the gate you know?¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s face was right near Kizuna¡¯s nose. In this distance it felt like he could even hear the sound of her blinking. Himekawa¡¯s long eyelashes looked even longer from this near. Himekawa was pouring her gaze fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s collar, she briskly untied the necktie once and tied it again. Her slender and soft fingers was ticklishly touching Kizuna¡¯s neck. There was a gentle fragrance of flower. The glossy long black hair was swaying by the wind, swaying silkily like in a dance. ¡®Is this, the aroma of Himekawa¡¯s shampoo I wonder?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s heart was suddenly beating fast. The students who arrived at the school were throwing subtle glances at them while passing through the school gate, but he became unbothered even by that. However right at that time, his neck was tightened up tightly as if opening a curtain. And then, his chest was lightly tapped. Suddenly returning to his senses, his eyes met the eyes of Himekawa that were looking up at him. ¡°Ok, it¡¯s fine with this now¡­¡­is something the matter?¡± Kizuna felt that not only his cheek, but even his ear became hot. ¡°Hee-!? N, no, nothing at all-, then, work hard!¡± Kizuna headed to the entrance with an awkward way of running. He walked through the corridor heading to the classroom. After meeting the surprise attack of the AU, the war situation was in the middle of getting strained, but there was not even a little bit of darkness that could be felt from the expression of the students. ¡®Well¡­¡­guess that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ Something like an emergency situation had been there the whole time since the 2ndAnother Universe Conflict. It was no use to make a fuss over it at this late hour. Rather, from Guam to Okinawa, Ataraxia was in the middle of steadily drawing near to Japan. The number of enemy they shot down was also increasing, they had became able to defeat the enemy battleship that they hadn¡¯t managed to do before this. Even the weapon of anti-magic weapon use that was in the middle of development, was entering the stage of testing in real battle. Surely even the students were feeling the atmosphere that they were going out in offense even further than before. Far from shaking in fear, on the contrary there was the air of firing up in enthusiasm. Perhaps everyone¡¯s strength would be necessary for the capture of Tokyo. At the very least, the technical research department had to hurry in their development and mass production. He opened the classroom door even while thinking about such thing. ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± The instant he entered the classroom, a read ponytail flew to Kizuna. ¡°Uwaaa! S, Scarlet!? You, your year are different!¡± ¡°The class hasn¡¯t started yet, so it¡¯s fine right? My building is different, so I cannot come here unless it¡¯s lunch break or a long free period.¡± Her hands circled on Kizuna¡¯s neck and her body was glued to him. ¡°N, no. Wh, why are you making it a given that you will hang out in our class?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with thatt, it¡¯s no good?¡± Scarlet puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Leave it at that, Scarlet.¡± Yurishia stood from her chair and approached them while her large breast was shaking. ¡°What¡¯s with you, I can decide myself for thing like this right? There is no reason for me to follow Yurishia¡¯s instruction.¡± Scarlet averted her face standoffishly. ¡°This is not an instruction or anything like that, the class is starting already you know? Go back to your classroom quickly.¡± ¡°Hmm¨Dph. It¡¯s fine even if I¡¯m late just for a little.¡± Yurishia released a sigh ¡®haa¡¯, she then took out communication device from her chest and put it on her ear. ¡°Yesss, this is Yurishia. Please come to collect your boss here. ASAP. After all if you are late for thirty seconds, there will be a dishonorable rumor that the ace of Masters are late coming to class.¡± ¡°Wa-, Yurishia, who are you talking with!?¡± Without even waiting for the answer, the sound of several Heart Hybrid Gears flying in the corridor could be heard approaching here. ¡°Scarlet!¡± A student wearing a Heart Hybrid Gear on top of her uniform rushed into the classroom. Looking at that figure with braided brown hair, Scarlet let out a panicked voice. ¡°Clementine! Wha, what are you doing coming here!?¡± It was Clementine from Masters. She also participated in the Okinawa capture battle, she was a gunman that liked western genre with the braided brown hair as her trademark. ¡°Scarlet yourself, what are you doing in the classroom of the upper classman? If you are late, we are going to get shouted at.¡± Clementine grasped Scarlet¡¯s arm without letting her say anything. ¡°We are going back quickly. Henrietta, take care of the opposite side.¡± One more person entered the classroom, a platinum blonde intellectual girl wearing glasses. The same like Clementine, she was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear over her uniform. And then as expected, she was similarly taking the arm of Scarlet forcefully. ¡°Roger.¡± Because Henrietta was in charge of protecting the Megafloat at the previous battle, so Kizuna and others were not an acquaintance with her. However after the Okinawa battle, she was transferring to Ataraxia similarly with the other members. ¡°Then, let¡¯s quickly return. The class will start in ten more seconds.¡± ¡°Ah, hey! Let go of me! YOU TWOOOOOooo¡± Without even any time to talk, the two ignited their thruster and literally flew back to their own classroom. Himekawa entered the classroom as though replacing them. ¡°¡­¡­Just now, what happened?¡± Yurishia answered with a wry smile. ¡°Aah, don¡¯t mind it. Rather than that how about taking a seat? The class will start soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell you with confidence¡­..that the first hour of today will be self-study.¡± The classroom was stirring. Himekawa lightly cleared her throat and continued her notification. ¡°It seems that Sakisaka-sensei, is late to school.¡± Finally that red jersey couldn¡¯t even operate normally. The whole classroom was enveloped in a disappointed air. ¡®¨D¨DWell, it can¡¯t be helped for Sakisaka-sensei.¡¯ Kizuna glanced at Aine¡¯s seat from the side. The desk without its owner looked lonely. He didn¡¯t hear that Aine would be absent today. Had something happened to her? At that timing the door of the classroom opened and Aine showed her figure. She was feigning her cool face as usual and took a seat at her chair while fluttering her silver hair. ¡°Aine, what happened? Do you feel bad?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just cutting class. I think that it¡¯s more beneficial to count the stain in the wall rather than going out to class.¡± Himekawa knitted her eyebrows and let out a worried face. ¡°Aine-san, it¡¯s better to not force yourself and rest in your room you know?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Aine was looking back at Himekawa in puzzlement from the unexpected reaction. ¡°Because, your complexion is bad, your voice is also not energetic.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aine looked down without even retorting back with her abusive tongue. Kizuna stood up and took Aine¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Himekawa, I¡¯ll take Aine to the infirmary for a bit. Perhaps we will go to the lab after that¡­¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Please take care of Aine-san.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go Aine.¡± Unexpectedly, Aine was obeying him obediently. Her step was firm, but it was like her heart was not in it, she looked unreliable in any way. The doctor was absent when they went to the infirmary. There was a pod for use of treatment in capsule shape, so he thought to first examine Aine there, but Aine obstinately insisted that the normal bed was better, so for now he made her lying on the bed. ¡°So, how is your condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡­in the first place, I don¡¯t feel bad anywhere.¡± Even so she was awfully lacking in vitality. Even her usual abusive tongue didn¡¯t make any sound. ¡°¡­¡­I just, saw a little bad dream.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s fine if that¡¯s the case.¡± Kizuna confirmed Aine¡¯s vital sign in his smartphone. ¡°Your current Hybrid Count is 70%. Heart Hybrid is not yet¨D¨D¡± The moment he said that, Aine wrapped her body inside the blanket and turned her back to Kizuna. ¡°Aine. As I thought, is Climax Hybrid scary for you?¡± Aine didn¡¯t answer with her back still facing him. ¡°There is something that I have to say. In the mission next time we plan to capture Tokyo. Naturally, this will be the largest scale of mission compared to everything until now.¡± ¡°So¡­..?¡± Aine raised a small voice. ¡°Climax Hybrid cannot be avoided. Especially, Aine¡¯s Pulverizer will become the trump card at the crucial time. That¡¯s why Aine, I want you to do Climax Hybrid with me.¡± Aine kept her silence inside the blanket. After quite a time passed, finally she answered quietly. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°The mission next time will be with the full power of Amaterasu and Masters. It will be hard to survive unless we devoted all of our strength.¡± Kizuna touched Aine over the blanket. ¡®What?¡¯ Aine¡¯s body was trembling in shivers. ¡°Because¡­¡­it¡¯s scary.¡± Aine turned her face across her shoulder to Kizuna. Kizuna felt like the heart inside his chest was clenched. Aine was making a helpless expression as if she was going to cry anytime soon, like a lost child. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Each time I did Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid, I remembered strange things. It felt like I was changing into something completely different.¡± Aine was scared of recovering her memory. The image she recalled couldn¡¯t be thought as something of this world, they were all just absurd scenes, so she was harboring fear toward those unknowns. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Calm down Aine.¡± Kizuna gently put his hand on Aine¡¯s shoulder to reassure her. Aine didn¡¯t resist and sat on the shoulder following Kizuna¡¯s urging, but he couldn¡¯t feel any vitality from her figure. Her shoulders dropped like a withered flower. ¡°There was no such thing like this before¡­¡­I didn¡¯t care who was I and where did I come from, I felt that it¡¯s fine even if I die if I cannot fight¡­¡­despite so, right now it¡¯s scary. The current me, my current life, to have them completely gone is really scary.¡± ¡°Aine, no matter what your remembered, there is nothing to fear. No matter what happened in your past, all of those had come to pass.¡± Aine raised her face and glared at Kizuna with sharp gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t say whatever you like thinking that this is other person¡¯s problem! Just about everything that I recalled back doesn¡¯t seem to be the things of this world you know? I thought that maybe they are things that I saw at movie or television in the past, but if that¡¯s the case then the content should be more scattered yet¡­¡­everything strangely feels connected as one. It looks completely like a connected world. Besides¡­¡­even the dream this morning¡­¡± ¡°Dream?¡± Aine shut her mouth and lowered her gaze. Kizuna too scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Aine¡­..my bad. Sorry, I only made you scared all this time.¡± Kizuna gently embraced Aine¡¯s body closely. Aine leaned her body to Kizuna as if to entrust her body to him. ¡°¡­¡­No, even I understand. I¡¯m like a kid, to get scared to something like a dream. But, this is not about logic. Even if I think to welcome it, the feeling that say it¡¯s scary are rapidly arising¡­¡­I cannot stop it.¡± Kizuna entangled his fingers in Aine¡¯s hair. And then he lightly slide his fingers as if to comb her hair. The silky hair slipped through his fingers without getting stuck. ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Aine partly closed her eyes and twisted her body. Her hair was beautiful silver. The sensation of it slipping through between his fingers felt really pleasant. It smoothly tickled on his skin, the comfortableness healed even the caressing side. ¡°Aine, no matter what kind of past you have, no matter who you were and where did you come from, I¡­¡­we won¡¯t change. You are our important comrade. For me, you are no one else but Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡± Kizuna caressed Aine¡¯s head repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to worry. When your past become known I¡­¡­not just me, surely Nee-chan too, even Himekawa and Yurishia. There will be no one that change.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Aine buried her face onto Kizuna¡¯s chest. And then Aine circled her hand on Kizuna¡¯s back and hugged him tightly. Aine¡¯s large breast was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m happy you say that¡­..but, surely¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s fine to not hurry. It will be a large scale operation, but at the beginning we will only scout. Let¡¯s slowly put your thought in order. Have faith in us more.¡± Aine kept her face buried and answered with a stifled voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡­sorry.¡± ¡®Yes. No matter what I will become, surely Kizuna and others won¡¯t change.¡¯ Aine swallowed back the words that almost came out from her throat. ¡®¨D¨DThe one who will change, is me.¡¯ The bell that notified the end of the class resounded in the school building of the middle school. Saving the data, closing the monitor installed on the desk, and turned off the power. The data of the class and the note was also synchronized in real time with her room and her student notebook. She had a little point of uncertainty, so she was going to review on the way of going to Captain¡¯s room. While thinking of such thing, Sylvia Silkcut collected her baggage. There her classmate approached her with a smile. ¡°Sylvia-chan, after this everyone will go shopping, won¡¯t you come together with us?¡± After Sylvia stood up from her seat, she looked up at her girl classmate. All of her classmates, no matter if they were male or female, loved this cute and petite like a doll transfer student that came from Britain. The girl who called out to her, and also the group of seven, eight people waiting behind her, their eyes were shining in expectation. They were eager that today they would invite Sylvia who always looked busy for sure. ¡°Shopping desu?¡± ¡°Yes, something like looking at accessory, or going to family restaurant to chat.¡± The girls behind her also began giving support fire. ¡°Also it looks like there is new holograph print coming in. Let¡¯s take a picture together.¡± Sylvia looked at her wristwatch. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s for two hours desu.¡± ¡°Waa! Really? Hooray!¡± ¡°But you only have two hours? You are really busy huh. It¡¯s work in the lab?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­..so, something like that desu.¡± Actually she planned to go to the Captain¡¯s room like usual. However, she also thought that it was inexcusable to refuse her classmate invitation so many time. ¡®This time Captain is also going to the lab, his return will be late desu. I planned to use that time for picking new cooking repertoire but¡­¡­let¡¯s do that in the next chance desu. Today I¡¯ll make curry that is also Captain¡¯s favorite desu.¡¯ ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sylvia shouldered her leather bag like a rucksack and got out of the classroom surrounded by her classmates. They exited the entrance while talking about the class and the military training. Thereupon they could see a limousine stopping in front of the school building. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Amaterasu¡¯s exclusive limousine?¡± ¡°Really. I wonder if it came here to meet the principal?¡± When they finally got near the school gate while talking about such thing, the door of the limousine opened. Sylvia was surprised looking at the character that appeared from the inside. ¡°Ca¡­¡­Captain!?¡± Hida Kizuna came down from the car with a serious expression. ¡°Sylvia, get in. I have something important to talk.¡± ¡°Eeh! Sylvia is going to be the pilot of Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­desu!?¡± Sylvia forgot to even close her mouth and stood stock still with a shocked expression. The ones present inside the research room of the lab were Kizuna and Reiri, Kei, and the Sylvia, just those four. Kizuna answered with a quiet look. ¡°That¡¯s right. Among the current candidates, you are the top whether it¡¯s in aptitude, talent, or anything else.¡± ¡°Re, really¡­¡­Sylvia is¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s left is only your feeling. We won¡¯t force¨D¨D¡± ¡°Please let me do it! Sylvia will defeat the enemy for sure and retake Britain, the earth without fail desu!¡± Sylvia didn¡¯t hesitate. Hard determination was conveyed from her expression and words. Rather, it was Kizuna who felt evasive as the side which was starting the talk. ¡°Sylvia¡­¡­that, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t answer immediately. We are not particularly in a hurry. Think hard about it more¡­¡­even if you give your answer after that¨D¨D¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking! I¡¯ve seen it all this time inside my dream desu!¡± Sylvia appealed with a desperate look. On the contrary Kizuna was grimacing. ¡°This is a significant decision for you. No one will complaint even if you refuse.¡± ¡°Sylvia looked at Kizuna¡¯s attitude and her face clouded in anxiety. ¡°Captain¡­¡­Do you think, that Sylvia is not worthy to receive the Core desu?¡± ¡°Eh, no. That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s not something like that at all. That¡¯s not it but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then, why is Captain talking in the way that recommends Sylvia to refuse like that desu? Captain was the one that said that you will give Sylvia the Core desu. Sylvia, doesn¡¯t understand Captain¡¯s thinking desu!¡± Sylvia clenched her small fist and questioned Kizuna. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Captain¡­¡­you don¡¯t want to make Sylvia fight desu!?¡± ¡°Obviously!!¡± Kizuna yelled in a conditioned reflex. After he yelled, Kizuna made a face of now he had done it. Enthusiasm quickly drew back from Sylvia. ¡°Why¡­¡­is Captain, doing such thing desu¡­¡­after saying something that make Sylvia happy¡­¡­Captain is telling Sylvia, to give it up is it desu¡­¡­¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes wandered. Tears were gathering fast in those eyes. ¡°No¡­¡­Sylvia, wait, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡­¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is desu¡­¡­surely, Sylvia was chosen but, that¡¯s not Captain¡¯s wish desu. Actually Captain, want to hand over the Core to someone else desu¡­¡­¡± Tears were overflowing in the blink of eye, they were flowing down following her cheek. ¡°But, if that¡¯s the case then Sylvia¡­¡­doesn¡¯t want to be told this from the start desu. Even though this is Sylvia¡¯s objective for all this time, even thought this is Sylvia¡¯s dream¡­¡­it¡¯s cruel to make Sylvia hoping like this desu.¡± Tears were flowing without stopping, she raised her voice and began crying. ¡°Wait! I want Sylvia to¨D¨D¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough already desu!¡± Sylvia ran away and rushed out from the research room. She was running through the long corridor. Sylvia could hear from behind a voice that was calling out her name. However she continued to run. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything. She couldn¡¯t see well in front of her due to the tears. But, such thing was trivial. It was trivial even if she was going to crash into something, or fell and got hurt. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anyway. ¡°Ah!¡± Her foot slipped on the corridor corner. Her body collapsed, she dragged a trash can that was put nearby, and slide on the polished floor. Her back hit the wall and she stopped. She was falling alone in the corridor without anyone. The place that hit the wall hurts, but it seemed that she wasn¡¯t particularly hurt. ¡®¨D¨DRather, it¡¯s better if Sylvia just break.¡¯ She sluggishly raised her body and crawled into a hollow in the wall. It seemed that it was actually a space for putting an automatic vending machine, but it was merely an empty space, perhaps from being removed. If it was here, she guessed that she wouldn¡¯t be found in this blind spot even if someone peeked from the corridor. Sylvia leaned closer to even more deserted spot in the corridor where there was no sign of people, she sat down while hugging her knees. She didn¡¯t want to meet anyone. She didn¡¯t want to be seen. She didn¡¯t understand anymore what she was going to do from now on. She felt like her whole existence had been denied. It was impossible to fight the enemy with her ability. She didn¡¯t know if it was other people, but it was the greatest shock that the Captain that she loved was thinking such thing about her. And then at the same time a fierce regret was welling up inside her heart. She had said such thing and then rushed out. Surely it was impossible already to be of assistance to the Captain anymore. Besides, she didn¡¯t know what kind of face she should make if they met again. Far from being in Amaterasu, she would surely expulsed out even from Kizuna squad. It was just a two person unit that consisted of a single captain and a single squad member, but Sylvia was pleased with Kizuna squad. She didn¡¯t particularly went to battle or doing anything combat related, but even so she had emotional attachment to it. And that also ended already now. ¡°Sylvia want to go home¡­¡­to London.¡± She sniffed. Things like the home where she lived, perhaps, had gone already. Even her family, surely they had died. Actually she understood that. But, but, if by some chance¨D¨D ¡®That¡¯s why I promised right? That we are going to take back London together.¡± ¡°Ca-, Captain!?¡± Kizuna was standing in front of her eyes. ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡± Sylvia who was sitting inside a hollow had no place to escape. There was also no place to hide, she didn¡¯t even know where should she look, her body fidgeted unable to calm down. ¡°Have you forgotten completely the promise with me? I said that we will take back London with Kizuna squad¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± It was a talk when Kizuna had just arrived in Ataraxia, when no time had really passed. ¡®¨D¨DCaptain, remembered desu.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­But, Sylvia is not recognized by Captain desu¡­¡­Sylvia cannot fight together with Captain desu.¡± Sylvia asked hesitantly while looking up. ¡°What are you saying? Whether you enter Amaterasu or not, you are my subordinate. Aren¡¯t you my first subordinate, the only member of Kizuna squad?¡± Sylvia opened her eyes in surprise. Kizuna squatted and met his gaze with Sylvia. ¡°Sylvia, you are more talented than anyone. I guarantee that. You are my, Kizuna squad¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­then, why can¡¯t Sylvia receive the Heart Hybrid Gear Core?¡± Kizuna released a large sigh, and then spoke in determination. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you die.¡± Sylvia¡¯s heart jumped largely feeling a shock. ¡°Captain¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my disqualification as Captain saying thing like this¡­¡­but, it cannot be helped. Sylvia is precious to me. I believe you are someone important. I want to protect you. Against someone like that, there is no way I can do anything that will make you hurry to your death!¡± Kizuna spoke as if spitting out his worry. ¡°But¡­¡­no matter how I thought about it, you are qualified for this. There is no other choice but to choose you. But, I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m reluctant. How can I send the cute Sylvia to the battlefield with this hand? But, then am I going to make other person do it? With a reason that I don¡¯t want you to die, am I going to push that dangerous fate to other human?¡± Kizuna felt pain saying out those words one by one. The option that controlled someone¡¯s life and fate. He became unable to see the answer from that weight. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What is the correct thing to do, what is the best thing to do!¡± Looking at that appearance of Kizuna, Sylvia¡¯s heart recovered her calm in contrast. And then, she felt something warm was filling the inside of her heart. This person was thinking about her until this much. The beat of Sylvia¡¯s chest became fierce. Tears that were different from sadness was overflowing from inside her eyes. ¡°Cap, tain¡­¡­u¡± But that person was suffering in front of her eyes. A man that was far larger, stronger, and in higher position that herself. But, that person looked like someone that was really easy to break, really easy to hurt. She felt tightness inside her chest. And then, a new will was born inside Sylvia. ¡®¨D¨DI, have to protect this person.¡¯ Sylvia crawled out from the hollow and put her small hand on Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡°Sylvia?¡± And then she gently caressed Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡°Captain is thinking too much desu. Sylvia is saying that she want to fight desu, so it¡¯s fine desu.¡¯ ¡°However¡­¡­¡± ¡°Captain, you said to Sylvia that you don¡¯t want to make Sylvia die, that you want to protect Sylvia, that Sylvia is important. But, Sylvia is also the same like that desu. Sylvia want to protect Captain desu. Sylvia absolutely won¡¯t forgive anyone that hurt Captain desu.¡± ¡°Sylvia?¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes were serious. Facing her right from the front like this, she exuded pressure that made him faltered. ¡°That¡¯s why, Sylvia doesn¡¯t want Captain to worry about Sylvia desu. When Sylvia think that Sylvia is the one tormenting Captain, that¡¯s the most saddest thing desu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Sylvia doesn¡¯t do anything bad. I¡¯m just unable to decide.¡± Kizuna gently brushed off the hand of Sylvia that was caressing his head. Sylvia grasped those fingers of Kizuna. ¡°Sylvia want to fight together with Captain desu. Doing support like now is also an important work desu, being assistance to Captain is also fun desu. But, Sylvia wants to work at the place that needs me the most desu. If that place is a place where Sylvia can be together even more than now with the person that Sylvia love¡­¡­if it¡¯s a fate of being together in life and death with that person, then Sylvia will be happy desu.¡± ¡°Sylvia¡­¡­¡± Kizuna slowly stood up and he lend the hand that was linked with Sylvia¡¯s hand to help her stand. ¡°You are going to be constantly side by side with death you know?¡± ¡°Sylvia know that.¡± ¡°Beisdes¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear practically won¡¯t recover naturally. You will do Heart Hybrid with me. Even so, is that fine with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hah!¡± Sylvia¡¯s face turned bright red instantly with her mouth wide open. And then, her hand that was linked with Kizuna was swung up and down. ¡°Geez-, Captain don¡¯t have any delicacy desu!¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s so huh¡­¡­my bad.¡± After somehow soothing Sylvia who complained with sulky look, they started to walk back toward the research room. While walking, Sylvia whose cheek was red whispered to herself. ¡°¡­¡­There is no way¡­¡­Sylvia feel reluctant desu.¡± ¡°Hm? What did you say?¡± Sylvia glared at Kizuna with a face that couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why did Captain missed to hear the essential thing desu!?¡± ¡°Eeh-? No, sorry about it. That, can you say it one more time?¡± ¡°No way desu! Please don¡¯t make Sylvia say such embarrassing thing so many times!!¡± They returned to the research room while quarreling like that. ¡°You done talking?¡± Reiri and Kei were drinking tea leisurely on the sofa. ¡°You two just too relaxed¡­¡­¡± Kizuna felt irritated when he remembered about his dispute with Sylvia. ¡°There is nothing we particularly need to do while waiting for you two¡¯s return after all.¡± Kei poured black tea on tea cups, put them on plates and handed those over to Kizuna and Sylvia. Kizuna drained down the black tea in a few gulps and put the cup back on the plate while intentionally making a sound. However, somehow he felt soothed by the fragrance of the Earl Grey. ¡°¡­¡­But, Nee-chan. What were you going to do if we didn¡¯t get back or our talk didn¡¯t go well huh?¡± ¡°You returned right?¡± His meager opposition was cut down by Reiri¡¯s sentence and her self-satisfied look. ¡°Besides, it seemed like your talk also went well.¡± Reiri stood up from the sofa and headed to Kei¡¯s desk. There was a solid stand attached with caster beside the desk, a small safe was placed on it. Ten-digit password was inputted from the touch panel on its surface. It was a lock attached with fingerprint recognition. ¡°I¡¯ll have you two do an important mission after this. Are you listening?¡± A small electronic sound rang and the lock was released. Reiri took out a small metal piece from inside. It was something capsule-shaped with length about eight centimeter and diameter of around three centimeter. She handed it to Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°Nee-chan¡­¡­this is?¡± ¡°Taros¡¯s Core. Kei, I¡¯ll leave the procedure explanation to you.¡± {Roger.} Kei put a small keyboard on her lap and began to type with amazing speed. A large window popped up in front of Kizuna and Sylvia, and text was displayed in a flow. {The content of the mission is the installing of Taros¡¯s Core. Of course, it will be installed into Sylvia, and the one installing is Kizuna.} Kizuna couldn¡¯t understand the meaning for a while from the mission content that he had never even imagined. ¡°O, obviously that¡¯s impossible don¡¯t you think!? How am I going to operate someone!? I cannot do anything like that!¡± Letters appeared to soothe the flustered Kizuna. {No problem. In the early days the insertion was performed by operation, but the research was advancing after that, now we don¡¯t need operation. What is needed is just to put the Core inside the body. With that the install will be completed.} ¡°What?¡± {The Core that is inserted into the body will dissolve for a moment, diffusing into the body. And then it will be rebuilt inside the chest. Those processes will be performed automatically by the Core. There is no need for a special operation.} ¡°What¡¯s with that¡­¡­then, it was meaningless for me to do that operation.¡± {Kizuna¡¯s past record and data became the foundation to progress the research. It¡¯s not meaningless.} Even being told that, it didn¡¯t change his feeling of being cut open. {Besides, in Kizuna¡¯s case an operation would be needed sooner or later. There was no need to be vexed.} ¡®What¡¯s with that?¡¯ Kizuna couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of what Kei said. ¡°Then, that way of inserting into the body you said, how will it be done specifically?¡± It was taking some time that was unusual for Kei before the reply was coming. {I made an illustration. I want you to see this.} In the window, a woman body in cross-section view was displayed. The abdomen part was zoomed up and then the insertion point and the path for the Core was displayed. ¡°You¡­¡­seriously?¡± {Seriously.} The opened mouth couldn¡¯t be closed back. When he looked at Sylvia, she was fidgeting with a bright red face. ¡°Err. According to the talk just now, I will, to Sylvia¡­..that, doing the procedure just now, is what are you saying¡­¡­?¡± {Exactly.} ¡°No no no! That¡¯s bad! No matter how you look at it!¡± In contrast with the flustered Kizuna, Kei continued her explanation calmly. {This time is a new experiment. Until now, the install was carried out mechanically in a certain meaning. However, looking back at all the data until now with regards of Heart Hybrid, we considered if the occasion of the Core install can be said to be the same thing. That is, if the installing person and the installed person¡¯s relationship¡­¡­the factors of trust and affection might give a great influence, that¡¯s how it is.} ¡°Certainly¡­¡­after all both Heart Hybrid and install are something that concerned the Core.¡± {If that is actually a fact, this will become a great discovery. The installing also serves as the initialization setting, if we imagined it from there, this might exert a great influence on the Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s basic performance and disposition rating.} ¡°So even if it¡¯s the same Core, but due to the relationship with the partner installing it, a difference in performance will come out you mean?¡± {Exactly.} That was a story that he couldn¡¯t ignore. If the Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s performance could go up depending on the installing method, it wasn¡¯t a method that he could discard. After all by upping the combat power, it would be connected to the survival rate of the pilot too. {This will be the first experiment. So it¡¯s unclear whether there will be any effect and how much different in spec will be realized. But there is a value in doing it.} ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also in favor. But¡­¡­Sylvia, what do you think?¡± Sylvia was looking down and played with her fingers looking troubled. She peeked at Kizuna¡¯s expression in a looking up glance and then murmured with a voice that seemed like it would vanish. ¡°If we are doing this¡­¡­then, Sylvia want Captain¡­¡­to be the one entering it desu.¡± ¡°Is it okay?¡± Sylvia raised her blushing face and stared at Kizuna with moist eyes. ¡°Sylvia cannot think of doing this, other than with Captain desu¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart throbbed hard hearing those trembling whisper. {We are preparing several experiment rooms. Choose whichever room you prefer.} The appearance of the experiment rooms were projected on the monitor. There were ten rooms in total, a room looked modern, another room looked fancy, each of them was devoted to a trend. ¡®¡­¡­Hmm. This is troubling. I have no base for choosing.¡¯ ¡°Aa¡­¡­Sylvia, which do you like?¡± ¡°Umm, Sylvia is stumped. All of the room is cute desu.¡± He was worrying over this and that together with Sylvia, but in the end they decided on a cutely fancy room. {I understand it¡¯s the C experiment room. This is the card key of the experiment room.} Kizuna took the plastic card that Kei presented to him. Kei kept looking to the side without meeting Kizuna¡¯s gaze. He had the feeling that her side face looked slightly red. {Then, get out to the corridor and go left, then enter the room with ¡®C¡¯ written on the door. An installation manual is also prepates insode.} Perhaps Kei was also agitated, she unusually made a mistype on her keyboard. ¡°Go, got it. We will use the internal phone is something comes up.} ¡®Damn it, it likes the nervousness is transmitted. Now my heart is beating hard.¡¯ {Good luck.} Kizuna feigned calmness and came out to the corridor to look for the experiment room. ¡°Captain, This door is written C. This is the place isn¡¯t it desu?¡± ¡°Looks like it. Let¡¯s try to enter.¡± It seemed that the door was strictly soundproofed. Kizuna opened the lock and entered inside. The cute interior design was using red and pink with white as the basic tone. It was more frank compared to the picture they saw, the fanciness didn¡¯t feel so gaudy. After observing the situation of the room further, he noticed that a part of the wall and the ceiling were turned into screen. Perhaps it would project image that they liked but right now it was projecting their own figures like a mirror. It wasn¡¯t just projecting their figures, but it was also displaying vital signs over their figures, the numbers displayed were changing in real time. ¡°Ah, there is a large bear-san desu~?¡± Sylvia rushed in a trot toward the sofa where she hugged the huge bear plushy sitting on it. Its sitting height was taller than 150 centimeter. There were also several other plushy placed at the end of the bed or on the floor. The coloring of the room was vivid, but the lighting that was a little drawn back produced calm atmosphere. But, when he thought of the thing that they would do in this room after this, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Of all things, inside a room this lovely, furthermore with Sylvia who was frolicking with a plushy¡­¡­this went past immorality and he even felt feelings of guilt. ¡°Stop, this is something important for the sake of protecting Sylvia¡¯s life. Err, first read the manual.¡± There was an extension telephone at the bedside, a manual was put beside it. ¡°Let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see, [Basically do the same thing like with Climax Hybrid. At the timing when the partner is in an intoxicated state, insert the Core. If it succeed then the Core will disintegrate for a moment and spread to every part of the body], that¡¯s it.¡± ¡®Wait, this is all!?¡¯ ¡°Sy, Sylvia understands desu. Then, first, what should be done desu?¡± Sylvia clenched her fist tightly and asked him. ¡°The, then it¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡®Shit-, this is bad. I¡¯m even more nervous than usual. Calm down me!¡¯ ¡°Fue?¡¯ Kizuna hugged Sylvia tightly. Sylvia¡¯s body was small, and maybe her body temperature was high because she was really warm. He felt like he was hugging a small animal. So as to not break her delicate body, he gently put strength into his arms. Sylvia¡¯s body stiffened, but she didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Ehehehe¡­¡­as Sylvia thought, it¡¯s this kind of thing isn¡¯t it desu?¡± ¡°If you hate this¡­¡­¡± Sylvia shook her head. ¡°Sylvia doesn¡¯t hate this desu¡­..bu, but somehow, it¡¯s like Sylvia has become an adult desu.¡± Kizuna made Sylvia sat on the sofa. And then he loosened Sylvia¡¯s necktie. He unbuttoned her clothes and opened the front of her uniform. ¡°Ah¡­¡­-¡° Kizuna¡¯s lips touched Sylvia¡¯s collarbone. Sweet fragrance could be smelled gently through Kizuna¡¯s nose. ¡°Sylvia smells good.¡± At that instant, Sylvia closed the front of her uniform and stood up from the sofa. ¡°As expected Sylvia hate this desu!¡± ¡°EEHH¨D!?¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong, all of a sudden!¡¯ ¡°Sylvia also had PE today, my body is dirty desu! Sylvia will take a shower desu.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­you are not really dirty or smelly you know? I¡¯m not bothered at all.¡± ¡°Sylvia is bothered desu!¡± Saying that, Sylvia rushed to the shower room inside the experiment room. Rather he thought that she actually smelled wonderful¡­¡­, but he refrained from saying that. It was also awkward to be the only one not showered, so after Sylvia came out he washed his sweat in the shower. He wrapped his waist with a towel and sat on the bed. Sylvia was leaning on the bear plushy on the sofa. Her appearance was only wrapped in a single piece of bath towel. ¡°Sylvia, come here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± She got up and shyly moving until the side of the bed. And then she sat between Kizuna¡¯s legs. Kizuna embraced Sylvia¡¯s body from behind. ¡°Haa¡­¡­Captain¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand was caressing from Sylvia¡¯s shoulder until the depression of her collarbone. And then, his hand caressed around at the body that was hidden under the towel as if he was searching for something. Sylvia¡¯s body twisted inside Kizuna¡¯s arms ticklishly. ¡°You feel ticklish?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s ticklish, but pleasant¡­¡­it¡¯s a good feeling for some reason desu.¡± Kizuna entered his finger into the seam of the bath towel that was wrapped on Sylvia¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m taking off the bath towel.¡± Sylvia¡¯s throat made a gulping sound. ¡°Fe, feel free desu.¡± Sylvia¡¯s body stiffened and she closed her eyes shut. Kizuna¡¯s hand stripped off the single piece of cloth that barely protected Sylvia¡¯s body. From inside, the appearance of Sylvia just like when she was born appeared. Her skin was smooth like a boiled egg that was peeled off from its shell. There was not a single blemish on that white skin with thin pigment. There was also the sign of faint pink coloring on her breast that was slightly swelling up. ¡°Ho, how is it desu-? Sylvia¡¯s body, it¡¯s not strange isn¡¯t it desu?¡± Sylvia kept her eyes shut and raised her voice determinedly. Kizuna smiled and talked to Sylvia. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sylvia¡¯s nakedness is beautiful and cute. Open your eyes.¡± When Sylvia opened her eyes, the screen of the wall reflected her appearance like a mirror. Looking at her stark naked herself that was embraced tightly by a naked man, Sylvia¡¯s face became heated that it felt like steam was going to come out from her head. ¡°Sylvia, I¡¯m going to do various erotic things in order for Climax Hybrid.¡± ¡°E¡­erotic¡­¡­various¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes were going in circle. ¡°Surely it¡¯s embarrassing, and you feel bewildered because this is your first time, but believe me and entrust your body to me.¡± ¡°Sylvia, believes in Captain desu. Sylvia is not worried of anything desu.¡± ¡°Got it. Then, yield your body to pleasure without enduring it.¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingertips touched Sylvia¡¯s bare skin. His fingertips were slightly sinking into the white and thin breast. ¡°Hiuu!¡± Sylvia¡¯s breast that had never been touched by anyone yet was invaded for the first time by Kizuna¡¯s hand. Perhaps due to the bath in shower, her skin was soft and smooth. The skin that was like a baby felt like it was sticking to the hand, the sensation felt absurdly pleasant to touch. His hand caressed every nook and corner of the whole body to fully enjoy the sensation of the skin, after that he determined the small beautiful radiant pink breast as the target. He rubbed at that small breast with his palm as if circling them around. ¡°Ah, a, wai-¡­¡­Captain¡± Kizuna¡¯s palm began to feel the sensation of the tip of the breast stiffening. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Sylvia?¡± Kizuna crawled his tongue on Sylvia¡¯s nape. ¡°FUAUuunn-!¡± Sylvia curled her body and trembled in shivers. ¡°The, the body feels somewhat hot¡­¡­it¡¯s shivering desu.¡± Kizuna¡¯s left hand was put still on her breast, his right hand was caressing the line from her armpit to her waist. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need to worry. That¡¯s the proof that Sylvia¡¯s body is feeling it favorably.¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­hauu!¡± Kizuna¡¯s right hand patted Sylvia¡¯s stomach, he poked at the depression of her navel. From there his hand moved from her thigh to her knee, he slowly enjoyed the change of sensation. However, everywhere was soft and squishy, it felt good. And then everything was slim and small. This sensation where he could really play her whole body inside his arms like this was uniquely characteristic of Sylvia. This was something he couldn¡¯t possibly imagine to do to Aine or Himekawa, much less Yurishia. His hand crawled her conspicuously soft thigh and then like that his hand went at the inner part of the thigh. ¡°Hah, aaah, do-, don¡¯t¡­¡­desuu¡± Sylvia put strength into both her legs and closed her thighs. Maybe it was her instinct that didn¡¯t allow trespassing, or else it might be a reaction from the pleasure, but it denied the invasion of Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°But¡­¡­too bad.¡± ¡°HIiYAaAa-!?¡± Kizuna inserted his hands behind Sylvia¡¯s knee and opened both her legs into a pose like preparing a small child to pee. ¡°Thi, this is embarrassing desu! Do-, don¡¯t se¡­¡­-!?¡± Sylvia looked at her own appearance that was reflected on the wall screen and her words hitched in her throat. ¡°Thi, this kind of posture¡­¡­i, it¡¯s indecent desu.¡± Her face got bright red and stiffened. Kizuna put his own legs between Sylvia¡¯s crotch and prohibited Sylvia to close her legs. And then when Kizuna opened his legs, naturally Sylvia¡¯s legs also opened. His hand then gently went between Sylvia¡¯s crotch in that gap. ¡°Fuu!? Aa¡­¡­aaaaaa-, yaaaaaaahn!¡± Pleasure that she had never felt until now pierced Sylvia. From the place where Kizuna played with, a pleasure that sweetly numbed her whole body and turned her head strange was spreading. ¡°Fuah, fuahn, iyaan!¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingers were moved rhythmically. Sylvia reacted to that, gasping voice was ringing out unconsciously from her mouth. It felt like she had became a musical instrument that was sounded freely by Kizuna¡¯s hand. Splashing sound of water mixed into that sound. ¡®¨D¨DWh, why, is this kind of voice can be heard desu?¡¯ Sylvia didn¡¯t understand why her body was making this kind of voice. ¡°Wh¡­¡­y iann, haaa, aa¡­¡­hyann¡± She thought to ask, but her voice was overwritten by her gasping, she couldn¡¯t talk. Even during this time, Kizuna¡¯s fingers were beginning to further caressing her attentively. It was as though he was trying dispel his doubts of Sylvia¡¯s structure, his fingertips was ascertaining every single things. Sylvia herself too had only went as far as touching it when she was washing her body in bath, she had never tried spreading it this attentively. Her whole body was feeling hot, her head felt it was blanking. Her hazy head looked at the girl that was reflected in front of her eyes. ¡®¨D¨DBeautiful.¡¯ She thought that. She didn¡¯t believe that it was herself. She was staring with entranced eyes at the beautiful, cute, and then the obscene figure. Kizuna too was fascinated by Sylvia¡¯s figure. Her cheek was flushed, tears were emerging on her eyes, then her gasping expression, it was unbelievably sexy expression. It was unthinkable that such expression came from the small girl settled inside his embrace. ¡°Hyaaaann, uaa, a, AAaaAaNNN-¡° Her crotch was opened in front of a man, her body twisted in pleasure, the immature body obscenely wriggled. It was as though a succubus was disguising herself as an innocent girl that didn¡¯t know about corruption. ¡°Emph! Hiaa!¡± Her body bended greatly. At that instant, purple light flew from Sylvia¡¯s body. That was the telltale signs of Heart Hybrid. Kizuna found the most sensitive organ of Sylvia. The instant he pinched that bud, Sylvia¡¯s body bended backward greatly. ¡°¨D¨D¨D¨D!!¡± Together with the convulsion that assaulted her whole body, a wordless shriek was raised. Sylvia couldn¡¯t breath from the fierce pleasure and stimulation, she also couldn¡¯t raise her voice. The fingers of her feet looked like they were trying to grasp something, both her legs were stretched tautly. Inside Sylvia¡¯s eyes, light particles were swimming. When those eyes were slowly closed, strength left from Sylvia¡¯s body. She limply almost spilled over from inside Kizuna¡¯s arms. Kizuna embraced Sylvia¡¯s body up and laid her down on the bed. And then he picked up the Core put beside the pillow with his fingertips. ¡°The main performance is from now on¡­¡­hm?¡± Something that seemed like a part of a manual was projected on the wall screen. ¡°The Core cannot be installed as it is. It will activate if stimulation is granted while warmed by human temperature, install after that¡­¡­huh.¡± Kizuna held the Core and climbed on the bed. ¡°Sylvia, I¡¯m going to finally install it.¡± Sylvia opened her eyes sleepily from Kizuna¡¯s call. ¡°Funyu¡­¡­hauuu¡­¡­¡± Fawning voice leaked out from the mouth that was opened slovenly. The focus of her eyes was blurred, it seemed that she was still drifting in the wave of pleasure. ¡°Are you okay? After this is the last step you know?¡± Sylvia face Kizuna in reaction to his voice. ¡°¡­¡­Is, that so desu¡­¡­Captain will insert that Core desu?¡± Her way of talking was unreliably unsteady, but it seemed that her consciousness had returned slightly. ¡°Yeah, but a preparation is needed. Sylvia, this Core¡­¡­¡± At that time, the sign of Climax Hybrid also occurred at Kizuna. Pink light particles were generated from Kizuna¡¯s bdoy, that light was absorbed into the Core. ¡°What? This is!?¡± The Core began to change shape. The metal was flabbily warping then swelling. And then it accomplished a change to a shape that he recognized. ¡°Wh-, why, is it become this shape!?¡± As expected Kizuna was also flustered. He didn¡¯t hear about this, it was also not mentioned in the manual. ¡°Eh? The shape changed desu¡­¡­ah, that thing, it¡¯s the same like Captain¡¯s isn¡¯t it desu?¡± Sylvia¡¯s vacant gaze lowered to Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡°Hm? ¡­¡­Owaa!¡± Before he realized it, the towel wrapped on his waist had come off. ¡°It was embarrassing, but Kizuna also compared by sight the Core with his body. Certainly its shape and size were exactly like his. ¡°They said that this is the first experiment¡­¡­perhaps this is a fact that we only understand for the first time now.¡± However, stimulating this thing by himself is also a little, that. ¡°Sylvia, it seems that it needs to be warmed by human temperature¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish talking, Sylvia stole the Core from Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°Ro¨Dger desu.¡± And then after making an erotic smile, Sylvia stuck out her small tongue and licked the Core. ¡°Uoo!?¡± Suddenly pleasure pierced his spine, making Kizuna jumped. ¡°Is something the matter desu? Captain¨D¡± ¡°N, no¡­¡­nothing at all.¡± He feigned a calm, but inside his heart was panic. He didn¡¯t dare to think so but¡­¡­no, certainly that was the sensation of Sylvia¡¯s tongue. Thereupon¨D¨Duu! Sylvia caressed the Core that had become big with her hand. ¡°Something like this desu?¡± Pleasure that made the waist tremble attacked Kizuna. In the warm and gentle softness of the palm were five delicate fingers that were entangling complexly. There was no room for doubt anymore. This was a sharing of sense. Kizuna took in the information from the Core, the Core was expressing Kizuna¡¯s reaction. Perhaps for the installation there was a need to grasp the state of the Core with maximum accuracy using this transmission of the delicate processing. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary to synchronize until this far¡­¡­kuh, but this is¡­¡­¡± Sylvia was staring at the Core with a heated gaze and tasted it once more with her mouth. ¡°Uu¡­¡­-¡° Sylvia released a hot sigh. ¡°It¡¯s mysterious desu¡­¡­Sylvia is feeling Captain from this Core. Aah¡­¡­it¡¯s lovely desu.¡± Sylvia was staring at the Core with entranced eyes. Her tongue stretched out from her small mouth and the tip of the tongue touched the Core. At that instant, a slippery and soft sensation also ran through Kizuna. Sylvia became dazed and began to lick the Core. Severe pleasure was attacking each time Sylvia¡¯s tongue traced the surface of the Core. ¡®Shit¡­¡­I¡¯ve to give her stimulation too! It¡¯s unbearable to be done in one sidedly!¡¯ Kizuna was lying down beside Sylvia. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Captain¨D¡± Sylvia happily snuggled closer to him. She put her head on Kizuna¡¯s left arm and settled herself inside Kizuna¡¯s arms in arm pillow posture. With an expression of rapture, Sylvia stroked the Core with her fingers while crawling her tongue on it. She sent Kizuna flirtatious glance while licking as if to peek at Kizuna¡¯s reaction. And then, she wriggled her ass as if gyrating her waist, it was unclear whether she did it consciously or unconsciously. That appearance was very lewd, a gesture that couldn¡¯t be imagined coming from the usual Sylvia. She was clearly in the intoxicated state that was the sign of Climax Hybrid. Sylvia that was usually pure had become a bewitching with even young like this, he was captured with such hallucination. He couldn¡¯t possibly believe that the current erotic smile she wore was the same face that came from the innocent smiling face that she always showed him. That Sylvia was making an expression this erotic while shaking her waist. When he thought that, it heightened Kizuna¡¯s excitement. ¡°Ah, it become a little harder?¡± ¡°It even changes in hardness?¡± Kizuna asked concernedly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s metal, but the surface is comparatively squishy. It¡¯s a little cute desu.¡± She kissed *chuu* on the tip audibly, that was a lovely kiss. ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± In order to varnish over the pleasure granted to him, Kizuna reached out his hand to Sylvia¡¯s breast. ¡°Ahn, geez Captain¨D¡­¡­aahnn¡± He rolled the small pink colored tip with his fingertips. And then he brought near his lips to the other side. ¡°Ah, Captain¨D don¡¯t desu. Doing both simultaneously is¨D¨Dkyahn¡± He kissed at the tip of Sylvia¡¯s breast. He traced the part that let out its small tip thoroughly with his tongue. Thereupon, he could understand that while it was small, it was standing stiff now. ¡°Ah, no, HHaAuuUahm do, don¡¯t-, don¡¯t like tha-¡° He left the breast and licked around from under her armpit to her side. Sylvia¡¯s body had nice aroma everywhere, he tasted sweetness like candy from his licking. ¡°No, no more, ahn, thi, this timee, Sylvia will make Captain feels good desu.¡± Sylvia opened her mouth largely and put the Core inside her mouth. At that instant, Kizuna¡¯s body tasted the sensation of being wrapped in a something hot. Inside the mouth was moldering hot, it was like a completely different world. There was no place to escape inside the soft mouth cavity that was protected by mucus membrane, inside it where he was surrounded by warm and soft walls, the tongue was moving to lick repeatedly, pleasure to the degree that he wanted to scratch off his head numbed his whole body. His body stirred trying to escape that pleasure, but the thing stimulated was the core so it was completely meaningless. Sylvia half closed her eyes ecstatically and sucked on the core passionately. ¡®Thi, this is bad! If this stimulation is continued¡­!¡¯ Kizuna once again brought his fingertips near Sylvia¡¯s core part. This time he didn¡¯t meet the guard of the thighs and reached the destination, he traced the trench and gently caressed up and down. Each time he did that, Sylvia¡¯s ass twitched in reaction, wet sound and hot liquid was melting out from the inside. ¡°Sylvia¡­¡­¡± ¡°Nnu?¡± He stared at the eyes of Sylvia who kept the core stuffed in her cheek. The light particles were rapidly converging, her eyes looked as if they were shining. With this, the preparation for the install was in order. ¡°Sylvia, it¡¯s finally the main moment. I¡¯m installing the Core into your body.¡± Kizuna took the Core from Sylvia¡¯s hand, and changed his posture where now he was hanging over her. ¡°Can I?¡± Sylvia spread both her hands and held them out to Kizuna. ¡°Come¡­¡­please enter it to me.¡± Tears were overflowing from those eyes. Those were tears of happiness. Kizuna softly caressed Sylvia¡¯s head and fitted the Core at her entrance. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± And then, he slowly pushed it inside. ¡°Nnaa! Kufuuh¡­¡­NNN.¡± Sylvia desperately endured it. ¡°Does it hurt Sylvia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡­desu¡­¡­more, please come¡­¡­until deep inside¡± But the one who felt intense was not just Sylvia. Sever sensation also assaulted Kizuna. Kizuna clenched his teeth reflexively. ¡®Thi, this is¡­¡­-! What the hell, with this great feeling! Something like this, shouldn¡¯t exist, at all-!¡¯ It was hotter than inside the mouth, thrusting into this tight world that was overflowing with honey. Soft walls were constricting from every direction, as if repelling him from advancing through the narrow path. Kizuna endured the pleasure desperately while pushing the Core as if expanding the inside of Sylvia. Thereupon, hot liquid overflowed as though being pushed out by the Core. ¡°Aah, haah, haah, aah-¡° Sylvia¡¯s breathing became incessant. ¡°Oi, are you really¡­¡­o, okay? Uaa!¡± Kizuna too was not fine. The tightening became even more severe than before, doubling the pleasure. He clenched his teeth and desperately endured, but his vision was getting misty, his consciousness was getting strange somehow. ¡°Ah, Sylvia, is fine¡­¡­desu. It was only at the beginning, ahn, ahn, but it soon, feels good, aah, Sylvia is, already, becoming strange, desuuuu-!¡± Pink colored radiance of Heart Hybrid was produced from Kizuna¡¯s body. That light all passed through the inside of his body, gathering at Kizuna¡¯s abdomen. It even felt like Kizuna¡¯s life force was gathered from throughout his body. ¡°Captain-, Captain, Sylvia is, no, no good, already desu! Sylvia, is going to come from somewhere desuu-!¡± Both of them were at their limit already. Shining magic power particles were rising from their whole body. Inside the room, light particles that were shining sparklingly were on the verge of saturation. What was left, was only inserting the Core until the end. Until the deepest inside Sylvia! ¡°Here I go, Sylvia!¡± ¡°Fyaa?HAaAAAaAAAAAaaaaaaaAAAAAA-!!¡± The pleasure felt like it was burning off the nerves in his brain. The energy that was gathered from throughout Kizuna¡¯s body was released all at once. He tasted the hallucination like everything inside his stomach was carried away. Sylvia¡¯s body was pulsating as though it was trying to absorb all the energy from Kizuna without leaving a single drop behind. The Core was melting together with that energy, seeping into all over Sylvia¡¯s body. Sylvia was intoxicated by the sensation of Kizuna¡¯s light permeating into her body. It was like swaying to and fro inside an euphoria, an exquisite sensation. ¡°Captain¨D¡­¡­¡± She was murmuring in delirium. Kizuna too collapsed beside Sylvia from using up all his strength. Intense fatigue attacked him, he didn¡¯t have the willpower to move even a single finger. He felt as though he had poured all of the life force all over his body into Sylvia. ¡®Right now, all the other matters, are already¡­¡­doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ And then Kizuna too fell into a deep sleep. The morning of the beginning of Tokyo recapture operation finally came. Ataraxia separated from Megafloat Japan once more and attempted to approach Tokyo independently. At the maintenance spot that was adjacent with Nayuta Lab, the sortie preparation of Amaterasu and Masters was progressing steadily. Inside the gigantic bunker where even the maintenance of a jumbo jet could be carried out, a large number of people were in a great commotion. The pilots of Heart Hybrid Gear that would participate in the operation and the staffs and the like that were carrying out examination and action confirmation, few hundred people in total were busily running everywhere. This was the first time these many Heart Hybrid Gears were maintenance all at once. Not only that, the new weapons developed by Ataraxia¡¯s technical research department were lined up crowdedly. It was also the first time for those weapons to be deployed in actual combat, just giving maintenance and preparing those weapons caused a great commotion. It was before the battle, but the maintenance spot was literally turned into a battlefield. Amidst all that, Masters¡¯ ace, Scarlet was looking around. ¡°Listen well, everyone! We are going to take revenge for Brigit who lost her life in the previous battle!¡± All members raised one of their hands up from Scarlet¡¯s command and screamed battle cry. Scarlet nodded in satisfaction and looked over the members¡¯ equipment. ¡°How is it, Clementine? Are your sortie preparation taken care of?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Clementine shouldered her beloved Winchester rifle and grinned broadly. ¡°There is only problem all over you! Never mind that, just leave behind that retro rifle!¡± Scarlet picked up an anti-magic weapon particle rifle and threw it at Clementine for replacement. ¡°Eehh~ this thing doesn¡¯t have any charm. My preference doesn¡¯t¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to war with your preference!¡± Sharon came along to the location of Scarlet that was yelling angrily. ¡°Then Scarlet. How to use this railgun?¡± ¡°Aah, that type is too much for you so¡­¡­wait, you even make your pilot suit into got loli spec-!?¡± Sharon¡¯s pilot suit was lavishly using white frills and laces added with black skirt, it couldn¡¯t be differentiated with the goth loli fashion that she usually wore. ¡°I thought that for this big moment¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aah, all of this guy and that guy! Henrietta, you too give me help here!¡± Scarlet looked for help from the excellent Henrietta that possessed comparatively good sense. Henrietta pushed up her glasses and asserted coldly. ¡°I refuse. Because that¡¯s Scarlet¡¯s job. Please don¡¯t disturb the stability of my mind.¡± ¡°Give me back the stability of my mind!¡± ¡°My my, this is terrible.¡± ¡°Yurishia!¡± Yurishia wearing her Cross appeared with her large breast shaking. And then, Kizuna and other members of Amaterasu also came from behind her. ¡°What about Masters¡¯s preparation? No problem?¡± ¡°There is a lot here!¡± Scarlet hugged at Yurishia with teary eyes. ¡°Geez-, help me a little here. Everyone is too selfish, even though my own equipment too is still not prepared enough yet~¡± ¡°Yes yes, it¡¯s fine, so how about we take care of it one by one?¡± Yurishia caressed Scarlet¡¯s head with a troubled smile. ¡°Oo¨Di, is everyone working properly?¡± Gertrude who was sitting on a wheelchair arrived while waving her hand. ¡°Gertrude! You, is it okay for you to get out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Well, I troubled Leila for this though.¡± The one pushing the wheelchair was Leila Howitt. ¡°Ahaha, Don¡¯t be like that. You don¡¯t need to be that concerned. I received the compensation for this properly so there is no need to feel worry. Ten dollar a minute or one dollar for each ten meter, which do you prefer?¡± ¡°So you are planning to take my money-!?¡± Leila was similar with Henrietta, she was in charge of the Megafloat¡¯s protection at the previous battle and didn¡¯t participate at the fight. With short blonde hair, she looked like a refined girl, but it seemed that she was quite a money monger. Kizuna faced all of the members and called out to them. ¡°Everyone listen to me. There is a new member added to Amaterasu, so I want to introduce her.¡± A mall girl that was guided by Kizuna lowered her head. ¡°I joined as Amaterasu¡¯s member in this occasion. I am called Sylvia Silkcut of Kizuna squad. Please take care of me desu.¡± Aine, Yurishia, and Himekawa had heard of this story before so they weren¡¯t surprised. But, for the Masters, there were many people that didn¡¯t know of Sylvia¡¯s existence itself. ¡°Aah, you are the genius girl from Britain that I heard the rumor about. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Scarlet from Masters.¡± Scarlet looked for a handshake and Sylvia responded to that nervously. Kizuna spoke to everyone once again. ¡°This operation will be Sylvia¡¯s first campaign. Everyone, I want you to keep this in mind. In the first place, Sylvia had only just gets her Core installed. It looks like that the adjustment will still take time, so her sortie will be a little late.¡± Sylvia narrowed her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry desu¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, I was the indecisive one that couldn¡¯t really make up my mind so¡­¡­sorry.¡± ¡°Kizuna coughed once and continued his talk. ¡°But with the result of the install, she is already finished equipped with the Corruption Armament.¡± Aine¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®¨D¨DThe Corruption Armament? Then, this girl. She did Climax Hybrid¡­¡­?¡¯ Aine¡¯s heart was discomposed inside. ¡°I think it will be quiet an increase in our battle strength with Sylvia¡¯s participation. But in case of some kind of trouble happening when we rush to the destination, I want to equip one more gear with Corruption Armament. Sylvia will also be late in her sortie so this is even more important. Thought the one who will do this¡­¡­¡± Kizuna stared at Aine. Both of their gazes collided in the air. Aine¡¯s gaze was swimming everywhere. ¡°Say, Ai¨D¨D¡± The instant Kizuna tried to call to her, Aine reflexively averted her eyes. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it. I also have the actual result from the last time.¡± Yurishia linked her arm with Kizuna. Looking at that, Himekawa raised her hand with sullen face. ¡°Please wait a second, Yurishia-san. Cross¡¯s Corruption Armament [Crosshead] is a weapon for use in super close range. It can exhibit its might in a special condition, but I think its use in generic situation is meager. In this operation, won¡¯t my [Gladius] be the more effective one?¡± Yurishia knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Even though you said that, but actually you only want to do perverted thing with Kizuna right?¡± ¡°Tha-, that¡¯s untrue-! Su, su, such thing is compelt, completely, i-i-i-impossible.¡± Himekawa became bright red and desperately protested with inarticulate speaking. The inside of Aine¡¯s chest felt sharply painful looking at that exchange. Her beating became fast. Aine opened her mouth timidly. ¡°He, hey¡­¡­¡± Kizuna turned at her and asked with a surprised voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any opinion Aine?¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± Aine faltered. She felt like something was whirling inside her stomach. But, at the same time she could hear the alarm bell, telling her that she couldn¡¯t do Climax Hybrid. She didn¡¯t understand why. ¡®What to do? But, at this rate. She will be left behind by everyone else. Also, Kizuna is gradually getting further a¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°Got it. Not only about the Corruption Armament, but if thinking about Eros¡¯s power up too, Himekawa is more suitable. We don¡¯t understand the situation at Tokyo, so I think Neros that excelled in all-purpose will be better.¡± ¡°Eee¨D, I cannot agree with that!¡± Yurishia opposed fiercely. ¡°Wait, wait! This time there is the possibility that we are going to do Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid on-site. In such case, it will be quite a dangerous situation. Saying it in reverse, I want to preserve Cross as the trump card for that time.¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡­well, it can¡¯t be helped if Kizuna said that much¡­¡­Hayuru, I¡¯ll concede it to you this time.¡± Yurishia released her arm that was joined with Kizuna. ¡°The, then, there is no time left until the sortie. That¡­¡­how about we go now?¡± ¡°Ye, yeah. I guess.¡± Himekawa looked a little shy approaching close to Kizuna as if snuggling up to him, before both of them left. Aine did nothing but seeing off the two of them in silence. An indescribable feeling was rampaging inside Aine. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Volume 4 - CH 3 The Entrance of Tokyo was in a shape that traversed through the Japan imperial palace, it displayed an eerie presence. It was a transparent wall that crossed about a kilometer horizontally and vertically. It had no thickness, the surface was dimly shining and swaying slowly like a water surface. From this wall of light, magic weapons and fleets arrived in great amount. It was an understandable story for Tokyo to be vastly damaged. The bay coast area was particularly in a bad condition, it was turned into a burnt filed with only rubble that stretched continuously. There was almost no undamaged building in the cities of Hibiya, Ginza, and Japan Bridge. The capital highway crumbled down, the bridge fell, the common roads were also filled with rubble and the traffic was paralyzed. Tokyo had completely lost its function as the capital. Also, the human damage was considerable too. And then, even after the battle had quietened down, Tokyo was trembling down from the figures of magic weapons that strutted around as if they owned the place, the people were living in hiding. Lifelines like electricity and water didn¡¯t function, the food amount also hit rock bottom. The people didn¡¯t have hope, there was also no means of salvation. What was left was only to die. The only difference was whether it came fast or slow. Rather, it was better to die quickly with a pain that would only last for a short while. The number of people that thought so were not few. But, that too was just the story of last month. ¡°The reconstruction is going well isn¡¯t it?¡± Hida Nayuta was walking from Yurakucho towards the entrance. ¡°Yes¡­¡­the work is carried out focused on each block¡­..the building in, Yurakucho, and Marunouchi will be finished soon.¡± Large number of people were coming and going nearby the two. When there was a person that was wearing a business suit like a company worker, there was also someone that brought their family for shopping. Also, young male and female couples that seemed to be on date were also not few in numbers. That scene was like the situation before the 2nd Another Universe Conflict happened, when the city was flourishing in holiday. They were not concerned of anything at all, whether it was of the crumbled buildings, or the paths with holes gouged out, or the AU fleet floating above, or even the Entrance that stood tall dividing the imperial palace into two. It was as though it was only natural for those sights to be there, or as though such sights didn¡¯t even enter their eyes. Amidst the congestion of people, Nayuta who was wearing the clothes of AU and Valdy who was wearing magic armor were walking. Nayuta¡¯s clothes was a white long coat that was ordered in AU. It gave an impression like a doctor¡¯s robe at a glance, but it also looked like a military uniform. Getting told that it was clothing from a SciFi movie could also convince someone seeing it. At the very least, there was no doubt that it would gather curious gazes in the middle of the city. However, there was no one that gave heed to these two even when they passed each other. ¡°In accordance with the magic power plant project that Nayuta-sama created¡­¡­we are going ahead from the areas that are nearby the Entrance. Is there¡­¡­any problem?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s truly marvelous.¡± Valdy¡¯s cheek reddened from Nayuta¡¯s words of praise. Sound of construction rang out from everywhere in the surroundings. A great number of laborers were removing rubble from the street and progressing the reconstruction work of the pavement. The laborers were talking to each other about the progress of the work, they also talked about trivial things. However, the content of those talks felt dreary in some respect. ¡°I saw it yesterday on television you know, it featured Hibiya in the gourmet program. The food looked really cheap and tasty.¡± ¡°Then, how about we try it after the work is over?¡± That store was destroyed from the battle of Another Universe Conflict. In the first place right now the broadcasting station was not functioning, so there was no television broadcasts. Regardless of that, these laborers were repeating the same conversation every day. However, they were talking lively as if they were really having fun as though they were talking of this topic for the first time. Their eyes too were transmitting full vitality that could only be thought of as coming from a human. ¡°Seems like there is also no problem in the mind control.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­in the previous experiment, the emperor also understood about the usefulness of the magic power plant¡­¡­thanks to that, Zelsione-sama also kindly lent her power even more than before.¡± ¡°Even so, she was able to brainwash on a scale this large. Zelsione-sama¡¯s power is really something.¡± ¡°Yes but, it¡¯s only for the inside of Ya, Yamanote line¡­¡­ring railroad. A wide area magic is deployed using the track of that ring railroad, so¡­..that¡¯s how it is, please don¡¯t try to get out to the outside¡­¡­because it¡¯s dangerous.¡± The people spending a wealthy and peaceful livelihood were only the ones inside the Yamanote line. In contrast the outside was in ruin, there was almost no humans that lived in the neighborhood. It was just that there was the possibility of resistance force of humans lurking nearby. ¡°Understood. I only earnestly ask to please not let humans come near the inside of the loop line. It will be troubling after all if they destroy the magi power plant¡¯s installation.¡± ¡°Ye, yes. I think, it will be fine. The patrolling of the magic weapons is also¡­¡­still continuing.¡± Nayuta looked at the direction of outside the loop line. Thereupon, at the opposite side of the overhead structure of Yamanote line, she could see magic weapons [Blue Head] and [Albatross] lining up. ¡°Roger. Then next it¡¯s about the expansion work of the magic power plant, what about the progress at the area from Kudanshita until Iidabashi?¡± ¡°The, the work there is¡­¡­lacking in workers¡­¡­looks like it will be late.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s put to use the gentlemen of the American army that are now used for maintaining public order.¡± In this place, the people collected from Guam and Okinawa were having their minds controlled to be used as labor force. There were especially a lot of military personnel that were used for maintaining public order. The AU were using humans to deal with the crimes of fellow humans and cracking down on the resistance forces that were against AU. ¡°Let¡¯s increase the area where we can collect energy just like this. We have to hurry in order to stop the destruction of Vatlantis after all.¡± Valdy nodded with a meek face at Nayuta¡¯s words. ¡°Nayuta-sama, this Valdy¡­¡­even if I have to risk my life¨D¨D¡± At that time, an explosion sound could be heard from the direction of Tokyo bay. Valdy readied herself to protect Nayuta and became alert of the surroundings. ¡°The sound just now¡­¡­is from the sea¡­¡­did the magic weapons encounter enemies? ¡­¡­But, there should be no more humans in the coastlands.¡± Nayuta smiled at Valdy who was murmuring in puzzlement. ¡°No. It¡¯s likely the scouts of Ataraxia, otherwise it¡¯s a surprise attack.¡± ¡°Enemy¡­¡­¡± Nayuta looked up to the sky of Tokyo Bay. The five hundred meter-class battleship that was floating there exploded and fell down. Nayuta murmured joyfully. ¡°So you came. Kizuna, Reiri.¡± At Ataraxia, Gertrude was taking position in the middle of the control room at Nayuta Lab in transmission duty. She kept sitting on her wheelchair, but she wore her Heart Hybrid Gear and opened several communication windows around her body. She was opening several lines to multiple people at the same time, so several communication windows were lined up. Reiri came right beside her and gave instructions to Gertrude. ¡°It¡¯s time to rush into Tokyo. Confirm the present condition.¡± Gertrude nodded and chose Kizuna¡¯s window to talk. ¡°This is Ataraxia, explain the situation.¡± {This is Kizuna. It¡¯s completely impossible to scout like this! The fleet and magic weapons of the enemy are too many.} Reiri changed her expression. ¡°Kizuna! Can¡¯t you go past without getting noticed?¡± Reiri faced the window and yelled angrily. Kizuna sent the image that Eros¡¯s camera captured to Gertrude. All members that saw the image relayed to Ataraxia lost their words. And then Kizuna yelled to the window. ¡°The situation is just as you see! This is the second coming of the 2nd Another Universe Conflict!¡± Large force even more than imagined was stationed there. Several dozen battleships were in standby at the sky, between those ships were tens, hundreds of magic weapons flying around like fog. ¡°All gears charge! Be careful of stray bullet!¡± Right after saying that, bullet of light grazed passed right beside Kizuna. The battleships deployed along the Tokyo Bay began their bombardment. And then the magic weapons were surging forward. Kizuna plunged in the middle of that and flew while evading magic weapon and bombardment. He continuously changed his route left and right, he moved in inverted flight and soon rotated back again. Even so a bullet that came flying from somewhere hit his Life Saver and let flew sparks. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! This is not a problem in the level that we can go past through!¡± Kizuna and Amaterasu, and also Masters were evading the surging forward enemies while flying to Tokyo. They somehow slipped through the enemy and came near above the land. There this time it was the magic weapons that were standing by at the main road and intersection that flew up one after another. Fierce sounds roared, Kizuna looked above. Thereupon one of the battleships that was carrying out ship bombardment was sliced into two. And then it exploded repeatedly while turning into fragments of light that were scattered by the wind. Nearby the ship was a red Heart Hybrid Gear floating while holding two double-edged swords. Kizuna faced the window to Ataraxia and shouted. ¡°Himekawa sunk a battleship with Gladius! Now that it come to this let¡¯s rampage flashily. I¡¯ll use that opening and go to investigate Tokyo!¡± Reiri called out with a worried voice. {Roger. Don¡¯t forget to secure an escape route.} Kizuna replied with affirmative and sent a communication to everyone. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll infiltrate until the center of Tokyo like this! I¡¯ll retreat after investigating around the Entrance. Until then, defeat every single one of the magic weapons and the battleships. Got that!?¡± {Roger!} Voices returned from all members of Amaterasu and Masters. Kizuna went north from Tokyo Bay and flew above the street that continued to Ginza and Yurakuchou. And then when he passed through the overhead structure of Yamanote line, he noticed how the situation changed completely. ¡°What, is this¡­¡­there is reconstruction work?¡± Until now there was only ruins that continued without end, but suddenly the scenery changed to a city with sign of living. Constuction work was carrying out everywhere in the ordered townscape without rubbles. And then, there was something that was even more shocking. ¡°People! There are people. Nee-chan! Also¡­¡­there are a lot, or rather¡­¡­¡± {What!? Are they AU people? Or else, are they human of our side?} ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like just before the Another Universe Conflict happened. I¡¯ll land down after this to confirm!¡± Kizuna lowered his altitude. He couldn¡¯t suppress the rapid throb of his heart and landed on the street without even decreasing his speed satisfactorily. He ran right after that and talked at a male in business suit walking nearby. ¡°Wait! You there.¡± However that male didn¡¯t even glance at Kizuna and passed through just like that. ¡°O, oi! Wait!¡± It was like his calling voice wasn¡¯t heard. He left without turning back with unhesitating pace. ¡°Shit-, I¡¯m ignored! ¡­¡­Oi, you all!¡± This time there was a group of female highschooler wearing uniform. Three people were talking while walking. ¡°I came from Ataraxia of Megafloat Japan in order to free Tokyo. I got something I want to ask a bi¨D¨D¡± However, these female students were also ignoring Kizuna. ¡°Oi! Can¡¯t you see me?¡± Kizuna grasped the shoulder of one of the girl and turned her at his direction. That girl finally looked at Kizuna. ¡°Listen, I¡­¡­¡± However the gaze of that girl was passing through Kizuna¡¯s body and focused at far ahead. She didn¡¯t recognize Kizuna¡¯s figure at all. There was nothing particularly unusual in this girl, she was a really normal girl with expression and eyes that wasn¡¯t wrong at all. It was just that she was unable to see Kizuna¡¯s figure, she also couldn¡¯t hear his voice. ¡°Hey¨D, what¡¯s wrong¨D?¡± The girl¡¯s company called at her. ¡°Eh? Hmm. Nothi¨Dng.¡± The girl that Kizuna stopped chased after the other two female students with fast steps and like that they continued to talk while walking. ¡®¨D¨D¨DWhat the heck, just what is the meaning of this?¡¯ Many people were passing through around Kizuna. However, no one noticed Kizuna¡¯s existence. Something cold crawled at Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡®They didn¡¯t hear my voice even when I was talking to them, they also didn¡¯t see me. This is, as if¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s like they are hypnotized¡­¡­don¡¯t you think?¡± He heard a voice that he recognized. Kizuna turned back at the direction of the voice with a startled jump. ¡°You have come Kizuna.¡± At the other side of the crowd of people, Hida Nayuta showed her figure wearing the clothes of the AU. Behind her was Valdy sticking close to her like shadow in her magic armor Rael. ¡°Kaa-san!¡± The moment Kizuna saw his mother¡¯s figure, he tasted a nervousness that was even similar with terror. His legs unintentionally froze and he was unable to immediately rush. ¡®Shit-! Get a grip Hida Kizuna! What are you doing getting cold feet at your mother! Just what are you coming this far for!¡¯ Kizuna encouraged himself and glared at her mother. And then he stepped forward resolutely as though to rush forward, he walked until in front of his mother. Looking at Kizuna who was like that, Nayuta was showing her usual kind smile. ¡°Ka¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡± When he saw that smile, things that he wanted to say, things that he wanted to ask suddenly welled up. Mountain of doubt and question searched for exit at the same time, making his throat hitched and no voice came out. ¡°Fufufu, I know what you want to ask. Why are these people not recognizing us, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­that¡¯s, true.¡± There was other question, there was something even more important to him. He tried to say that, but Nayuta¡¯s words cut him off. ¡°Exactly as you guessed, they are put under a powerful suggestion. They cannot recognize the current situation and live inside the happy world before the Another Universe Conflict.¡± Kizuna gulped audibly. ¡°Why¡­¡­why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Because it will be really difficult for the experiment if they have free will left.¡± ¡®¨D¨DExperiment?¡¯ ¡°I promised you that I will show you something interesting didn¡¯t I? Look over there.¡± Chasing after Nayuta¡¯s gaze, his eyes were caught at a strange machine installed at the intersection. It was like a tree created from metal and electronic component. The trunk part was made from metal and entangled complexly by cables, it was growing high until around twenty meter. From the middle of the trunk, several antennas protruded out like spreading branches. And then from the tips, thin cables like telephone line were spreading to four directions. With that metal tree as the center, a metallic magic circle with diameter that reached fifty meter was spread on the ground. When he looked carefully, he noticed that the magic circle was drawn by a gathering of metallic cable that formed the tree in the center. ¡°This is¡­¡­the interesting, thing?¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t understand just what was this thing that was like an object of modern art. But, he also felt like it was anticlimactic. At that time, an office worker wearing a suit was hurriedly passing through Kizuna. He was apologizing with his all at the smartphone he held to his ear while sweating from his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the train was a little late¡­¡­yes, in ten minutes¡­¡­yes, my deepest apology. I will arrive soon.¡± ¡°He can use¡­¡­smartphone?¡± Nayuta shook her head to Kizuna who was whispering in admiration. ¡°Of course things like base station for telephone are not activated. That office worker is just feeling that he is making a call. He is not talking with anyone. Rather than that, look at the trace of his step.¡± Being told by Nayuta, Kizuna dropped his gaze at the ground that the office worker passed through. There, his footsteps were dimly shining in bluish white, before long it was absorbed into the ground and vanish. ¡°What¡¯s, that light just now?¡± In order to answer Kizuna¡¯s murmur, Nayuta pointed at the tree standing in the intersection. Light particles were rushing about inside the magic circle drawn on the ground. Those lights arrived on the cable and reached the tree at the center. And then the tree trunk raised the bluish white light above as though it was taking water from the ground. And then that light was transmitted to the cables stretching out from the branches and crossed to the other side of the street. The light passed over the moat of the imperial palace and vanished at the Entrance that was materialized there. The radiant light traveled along the cable and flowed into the AU. ¡°Kaa-san¡­¡­what is that, just now?¡± ¡°Life force is sucked from that human then converted into energy.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Kizuna doubted his ear. ¡°What I called as energy is¡­¡­that¡¯s right, as I thought, calling it [magic power] imitating that world is suitable. Currently it only targeted the area around the Entrance, but three is the plan that before long the whole area inside Yamanote line will become magic power plant.¡± A great number of people were passing through in front of his eyes. Life force was stolen from all of the steps of the crowd. And then light particles followed the cable and flowed into the Entrance. ¡°Magic power? Plant¡­¡­you said?¡± Kizuna was unable to understand the meaning of those words. ¡°All of the people inside Yamanote line are turned into energy source for the sake of supplying magic power. They are supplying their life force that is their stamina and willpower as energy, that¡¯s what it means.¡± ¡®What the hell, is that¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t that, completely the same like the mechanism of Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why they will die if their energy is completely wringed out. That will just not work. For that reason an adequate management is necessary. The plant is absorbing half of the energy that human recovered in one day.¡± ¡°Why just half? It¡¯s strangely kind just in that kind of place huh.¡± Kizuna intended to say that as sarcasm with his all. But Nayuta didn¡¯t even notice and continued her explanation. ¡°If we collect it all, human won¡¯t be able to do their activity. They will be completely asleep the whole day. That will inevitably invited the decline of stamina and there is high possibility of their life becoming short. That will result in the small amount of energy obtained. That¡¯s why, in order to collect energy in the most efficient way, I make them to live following the schedule that I planned. For that sake they are given powerful suggestion like this.¡± Kizuna stared at the coming and going people dumbfoundedly. ¡°Just why in the world, Kaa-san do something like this¡­¡­this magic power, what in the world is it?¡± ¡°If I have to say it simply, it¡¯s the all-purpose energy at the world over there. Although right now they are faced with a serious problem of the energy drying up. This is the countermeasure for that.¡± ¡®The AU¡¯s, energy problem she said?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me¡­¡­they are invading this world for something like that?¡± ¡°Even if for argument¡¯s sake it¡¯s like that, but this is not really something that is particularly rare right? It also often happened in our world here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem! You think doing something cruel like this can be forgiven!?¡± ¡°It can.¡± ¡°-¡­¡­!¡± Kizuna couldn¡¯t say anything after getting an answer that was said so naturally like that. ¡°Isn¡¯t this fine? They look happy see? Look at them, Kizuna.¡± Kizuna looked at the face of the walking company worker and students. There was grim face and also happy face, in any case they were faces that were living their respective ordinary day. But that was a live that came from a fake ordinary day. ¡°Something like an ordinary day¡­¡­a peace that is created from hypnotism, what kind of meaning there is in such a fictive happiness! Something like this is no different than a livestock!¡± Ten years ago he experienced being abandoned. Even so, someplace inside him there was a heart that was wishing for his mother. He honestly loved his mother. And now Kizuna threw his anger at that mother. However, that mother spoke as if to admonish him. ¡°For the current them, being livestock is a fitting job.¡± Kizuna clenched his fist. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, This is, my mother? Come to think of it, perhaps I too am like a livestock for this person. She raised me as guinea pig, but she threw me away when I became unneeded.¡¯ Kizuna glared at Nayuta with a grim expression. ¡°Kaa-san, I won¡¯t expect anything from your conscience anymore. But, I¡¯ll have you take responsibility.¡± ¡°Responsibility? For what I wonder?¡± ¡°For making Heart Hybrid Gear and then forcing it to other people! Why did you create something like Heart Hybrid Gear!? That kind of weapon! Not only that, you even went to AU and created for them Heart Hybrid Gear called magic armor!¡± Nayuta suddenly sighed. ¡°Kizuna is making a mistake of the major premise here.¡± ¡°Mistake? What mistake! Making excuse after this far is¨D¨D¡± ¡°The Core of Heart Hybrid Gear is not something that I created.¡± ¡®¡­¡­What?¡¯ ¡°The Core is a substance from AU. I also investigated it in Vatlantis, but over there the Core is also treated as mysterious OOPArt, it¡¯s unclear with what kind of technology it was created. Most likely it was created by the race at the time before Vatlantis Empire¡­¡­by the people that ruled over the AU at the prehistoric era, that¡¯s what I think.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s impossible! Then, how¡­¡­¡± ¡°Around the outbreak of the 1st Another Universe Conflict, a Core was discovered nearby an Entrance. Most likely there was an outbreak of small scale Entrance. That Entrance was connected to the place where Vatlantis stored their Cores by accident and the Core fell at the world over here¡­¡­this is nothing but a hypothesis though.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not something, that Kaa-san created, she said?¡¯ ¡°It seems that in the ancient time, this Cores were items that magician used. They created armor using their own magic power, equipped their body with powerful weapon, it was a kind of magic tool. However, there is no magic power in human. However looking at my research, I understood that there is something with energy that is extremely close with magic power. That is¡­¡­¡± Kizuna scowled his face. ¡°That is, the life force of human¡­¡­the energy of the living is it?¡± ¡°Right. Thanks to that replacement energy, even human without magic power can bring forth Heart Hybrid Gear. What I did was only creating a mechanism to use human life force in replacement of magic power.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­even the method to suppress the reduction of Hybrid Count, or extracting the Core¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡®Shit-! Even though I finally found Kaa-san, it doesn¡¯t solve anything.¡¯ ¡°¨D¨DNo, anyway¡­¡­I¡¯ll have you return to Ataraxia. If Kaa-san doesn¡¯t know, then think how to do it from now on. Together with the method to repel back the AU.¡± Kizuna opened the communication window. ¡°This is Kizuna. I discovered Kaa-sa¡­¡­Professor Nayuta, I¡¯ll take her back after this. Lend me a hand.¡¯ Before he could finish saying that, Aine landed down from the sky. ¡°Kizuna! Professor Nayuta!¡¯ When Nayuta noticed Aine¡¯s figure, she raised her voice happily. ¡°Aah, Aine. So you cam, I¡¯ve waited for you.¡± Aine faced Nayuta with a dubious face. ¡°Waiting¡­¡­for me?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m expecting you. Of your forbidden armament.¡± ¡®¨D¨Dwhat is Kaa-san talking about?¡¯ Aine too tilted her neck similarly like Kizuna. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the meaning of what professor is talking about but¡­¡­anyway, let¡¯s return to Ataraxia.¡± At that time, an unfamiliar high pitched voice resounded. ¡°I found you, Zeros!¡¯ Kizuna searched for the owner of the voice and looked around his surrounding. At the other side of the street, a battleship of AU was slowly showing its appearance from the gap of the building. The sight of the gigantic battleship showing its appearance from the cover of the building possessed a bizarre pressure. It was a 500 meter-class battleship with elegant line and slim body. Thanks to its slimness, it could fly above a wide street. The hull was colored bright red, it was a type that they really never encountered. However, he recognized the figure that was standing on the bow of that ship. The large type magic armor Demon which was crossing its arms. And then, the petite girl with twintails named Ragrus which was settled inside that large body. ¡°I thought that you will absolutely come to meet Nayuta! Now, I¡¯ll catch and drag you in front of Zelsione-sama!¡± The gear ignited its thruster and charged toward Aine. Valdy raised a panicked voice. ¡°Ra, Ragrus, inside the wide area magic circle is-¡° ¡°I know! I must not dirty the sorcery of Zelsione-sama! Rather than that, catch those guys!¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ah, so, sorry.¡± Valdy¡¯s arm starting from her elbow suddenly vanished. At that time when Aine tried to move from the line of movement of Ragrus¡¯s charge, a steel claw grasped Aine¡¯s arm. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­what¡¯s with this.¡± Aine felt creepy staring at the steel arm that grew out from thin air. ¡°Aine!? Shit-, that girl!¡± Even Kizuna¡¯s arm that was trying to go to help was also similarly restrained. Kizuna had cold sweat from Demon that was approaching with amazing speed. Demon¡¯s large hands opened and approached Kizuna and Aine. ¡®Damn it! It¡¯s going to be dangerous at this rate if we get caught by that!¡¯ Demon¡¯s stout arms quickly reached out and grasped Kizuna and Aine¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DDamn!¡¯ Kizuna struggled trying to escape from Demon¡¯s palm, but Demon¡¯s terrifying grip strength grasped Kizuna and Aine¡¯s body tightly. Demon ignited its thruster and rushed through the wide road. Kizuna and Aine were kept in its grasp and they passed through the overhead structure of Yamanote line in the blink of eye. ¡°Now, we can rampage as we please if it¡¯s in this side. Well, I guess you two will be crushed in my grasp first before that won¡¯t you?¡± The gigantic palms clenched with all its strength on Kizuna and Aine¡¯s body. Aine made an anguished expression and desperately resisted that power. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­this¡± Blue light of magic power rushed through the surface of Aine¡¯s Zeros. She put her body¡¯s full strength and tried to pry open the fingers of Demon. However just enduring Demon¡¯s strength was the best she could do. Eros¡¯s armor raised a scream at the severe pressure. Cracks entered the surface and fragments scattered all over. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it, at this rate, we are going to get crushed for real!¡¯ Kizuna endured his body that was raising creaking sound while reaching out his right hand as if trying to grasp something. ¡°Mode Neros!¡± The pink light that ran on Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros] changed color to red. At the same time, the power of Himekawa Hayuru¡¯s Neros now resided in Eros. ¡°Come! Sword!!¡± A sword was created inside Kizuna¡¯s palm. ¡°Wai-! What¡¯s with that!?¡± It was the result of his Climax Hybrid with Himekawa. Kizuna¡¯s Eros made the ability of the partner he had Climax Hybrid with as his and with that he was able to create the weapon of said partner. He quickly grasped the created sword and aimed not at the Demon, but directly at Ragrus. ¡®¨D¨DEven if she is not killed, it¡¯s enough to stop her movement. Rather I¡¯ll let her live and capture her as prisoner!¡± ¡°HAAAA-!¡± He determined his aim at Ragrus¡¯s shoulder and swung down his sword. ¡°Chih!¡± Ragrus threw away Kizuna and Aine¡¯s body with all her strength. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body gouged the pavement of the street and rebounded. He rolled around for some hundred meters in bounces. ¡°Kuh, SHITTTT!¡± He somehow controlled his balance with his thruster and halted his body by sinking in his feet to the road. When he raised his face, Aine had recovered her posture even quicker than Kizuna and rushed in order to intercept Ragrus. ¡°Here I go, big guy!¡± ¡°Show me the power of the rumored Zeros!¡± Demon¡¯s gigantic hand chop was swinging down. Aine crossed her arm and blocked it overhead. ¡°Guu¡­¡­-!¡± The impact pierced her whole body. Crack ran through the road surface from below Aine¡¯s feet. Her arms almost broke. ¡°Hah! You block well. But, there is still more after this-!¡± A punch with large swing blew away Aine. Aine¡¯s body flew in a straight line and crashed into the building at the opposite side of the street. ¡°Aine!¡± Kizuna light up his thruster and rushed at Ragrus. ¡°URAAAAAAA-!¡± He readied Sword right beside him and flashed it horizontally. Fierce metallic sound and sparks scattered and the sword broke right into two. ¡°¡­¡­-!!¡± It was blocked by the thick armor that covered Demon¡¯s upper arm. ¡°Just what are you¡­¡­doing-!¡± In exchange, Demon¡¯s back fist bored into Eros¡¯s body. ¡°Guha-!¡± With one attack that lightly shook him off, Kizuna¡¯s body once again rolled on the street and smashed into the roadside tree. Aine who raised her body from the rubble of the building walked out in front of Demon. ¡°Fuh¡­¡­I¡¯m displeased with this stupidly huge body, but how it¡¯s using bare fist instead of projectile weapon is pleasing. I¡¯ll get serious too now.¡± Aine looked up at Ragrus with her red eyes and put her fist forward, while half her body moved back. Blue light ran through her whole body. ¡°Are you thinking that you can with against this me with that kind of tiny magic armor? If I beat you up and take you home, Zelsione-sama will¡­¡­surely praise me. She will more, to me¡­¡­¡± The moment Ragrus had a distant look, smoke raised from below Aine¡¯s feet. She kicked the ground and displayed a god speed step in. ¡°!?¡± Demon immediately blocked with both its hands at the front. Aine¡¯s fist struck at the arm shield. Shockwave was transmitted to Demon¡¯s body and shook Ragrus¡¯s body. ¡°Tsuu! ¡­¡­Hee, so you can get out a really heavy attack with that kind of body. But, it doesn¡¯t work on Demon!¡± Gigantic fist was swung down. The fist that hit empty air sunk into the road and shockwave that was like an explosion happened. Fragments that became little pieces scattered at the surrounding, breaking the glass of the building that faced the street. Riding that explosion, Aine ran to Ragrus¡¯s side. She leaned her body diagonally until she almost fell and circled around while opposing the centrifugal force. She kicked the ground and jumped, twisted her body instantly, and unleashed a spinning kick. The kick aimed at where the armor was thin, the upper arm. Even if Demon blocked it, it was supposed to inflict quite a damage. However¨D¨D, ¡°Na?ve!¡± Aine¡¯s body was pierced with red beam. ¡°Aine!¡± ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Demon¡¯s palm opened and directed at Aine¡¯s body. There was a hole opening right at the center of that palm. ¡°Particle cannon¡¯s firing hole!? That bastard, so it actually has a projectile weapon!¡± Ragrus broadly grinned daringly. ¡°After all a trump card has to be saved in reserve!¡± Aine that was hit directly by the beam collapsed on the ground with smoke rising from Zeros. ¡®Shit-, at this rate Aine will-!¡¯ Kizuna stared at the broken sword in his hand. Now that Sword had broken, there was only that left. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Himekawa!¡± Kizuna threw away the broken sword and yelled. ¡°Blade!!¡± Four streaks of light glowed on Kizuna¡¯s back. Those lights converged and created swords that shined like something wet. Those were the swords that soared in the sky, faithfully following Himekawa¡¯s Neros, the [Blades]. ¡°This is the trump card of the current me!¡± Blades flew out from behind Kizuna. It rushed in the sky with speed that the eyes couldn¡¯t follow. However, he couldn¡¯t control them skillfully like Himekawa. It was difficult to drew complex trajectory like Himekawa could, it was his limit to prepare straight attack from four directions. ¡°Aah¨D geez, how irritating!¡± Demon scattered light particle from its thruster and retreated in panic. Kizuna used that chance to rush at Aine¡¯s location. ¡°Aine! You okay!?¡± After he hugged her up, Aine stood up on her own feet even while her face was distorted in pain. ¡°Rather than that¡­¡­what about that girl?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, right now she is facing the Blades¡­¡­¡± Demon pulled back until an intersection and entered the side road. Her figure vanished from Kizuna¡¯s sight. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it!¡¯ The Blades floated stood still at the intersection. Blade was something that he controlled himself. The instant its figure vanished from his sight, it became impossible to control. If he had piled up experience and training as much as Himekawa, perhaps he would be able to make them fly to a certain degree. But, it was impossible for the current Kizuna. It was something like flying with your eyes closed. It was impossible if he didn¡¯t have the map of the city memorized perfectly. ¡°Aine, it¡¯s dangerous if we don¡¯t move!¡± The moment Kizuna and Aine¡¯s thrusters spouted out ring of light, the department store right beside them exploded. The glass of the entrance was blown away into pieces and the marble pillar broke. A huge hole was opened going through the department store, the light of the particle cannon that gouged out that wall attacked Kizuna and Aine. ¡°UOOWAAAAA-!¡± Explosion of flame occurred at the place the two were at. Fierce shockwave and flame enveloped Kizuna and Aine¡¯s body. The body of the two were sent flying by the explosion and floated in the air before crashing and rolling on the road. Passing through the gaping wide hole in the building, a gigantic magic armor appeared. ¡°Really, you really give me a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Sh¡­¡­it¡± Strength couldn¡¯t enter his body. If he didn¡¯t quickly take distance, they would be killed. Demon¡¯s feet stomped on the rubble, and step by step, it was approaching. ¡°I¡¯m taking away Zeros. The black one over there¡­..I should kill it I guess.¡± Blood and sweat flowed down Kizuna¡¯s forehead. He could put strength into his arm and leg, but he was dizzy and couldn¡¯t concentrate. Demon came right beside Kizuna. ¡°Now, have your resolved yourself I wonder?¡± Ragrus was looking down at Kizuna with a haughty face. The inside of Kizuna¡¯s chest froze instantly. ¡®Shit-! I don¡¯t care what method it is, I¡¯ve got to get away from this girl!¡¯ Kizuna raised his body with his elbow and rolled on the rubble trying to escape. ¡°GUAA-!¡± When Kizuna¡¯s posture became looking up, Demon¡¯s leg stepped on Kizuna. His ribs creaked and his internal organ felt like they were going to burst. ¡±Don¡¯t dart about like pest! Be obedient already.¡± He was lightly stepped not for crushing him but for stopping his movement, but even so it was a heavy mass that could crush him to death. Demon¡¯s gigantic fist was slowly lifted up. The gigantic steel fist could pulverize Kizuna¡¯s head just by its weight. That brutal weapon was now hanged over Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡®Damn it! At this rate I¡¯ll crushed to death!¡¯ ¡°Her I go black one! Drop dead!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me-! No way I¡¯ll die in this kind of place!!¡± As though in respond to that scream, light gleamed at the sky. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s? The next instant, pillar of light pierced in front of his eyes. Ragrus opened her eyes wide in shock. ¡°!? ¡­¡­Wha-!!¡± A fierce explosion happened. The shockwave made even Demon¡¯s gigantic size stepped back. Kizuna¡¯s body was blown away by the shockwave, he rolled out from under Demon¡¯s floating foot. Demon hardened its guard by its both arms and endured the impact while staggering a few meters back. ¡°Wha, just what in the world is¡­¡­¡± What happened in the next moment was an impact that should be feared even more. Gigantic mass dropped down from the sky. The ground caved in and the cracked pavement broke and floated in the air. The water pipe and gas line underground ruptured causing a fierce explosion and water spray. ¡°Captain! Are you safe desu!?¡± A sound he was familiar with resounded. Kizuna pushed away the rubbles weighing on him and raised his upper body. ¡°Sylvia!!¡± With the arising conflagration on its back, the figure that fell down from the sky was flickering. Ragrus unintentionally whispered from looking up at that figure. ¡°Mo¡­¡­monster?¡± A huge monster could be seen. It had arms and legs, but it didn¡¯t look humanoid. Its balance was bad, and its irregularly long neck that stuck out to the front even looked animalistic. And then above all was its largeness. With flame on its background, the figure that shed black shadow was running with purple light. It could be understood that it was using magic power as energy from that radiance. But¨D¨D, ¡°Ju¡­¡­just what is, is this¡­¡­magic weapon?¡± Until now Ragrus had never seen a magic armor even larger than Demon. No matter what kind of opponent it was, she always looked down at them from above. But, this thing was different. The head that looked like dragon, but also looked like rabbit, was shining with light that imitated eyes and mouth. Those purple eyes were shining far above Ragrus¡¯s head. Its shape and size wasn¡¯t like magic armor. Rather it was closer to magic weapon, but if that was the case, then just what was that girl settled at the center of that body could possibly be. ¡°I made you wait desu! The adjustment finally just finished desu!¡± Kizuna opened his eyes wide at that size which he witnessed for the first time. ¡°Sylvia¡­¡­this is, you?¡± ¡°Yes! This is Sylvia¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear [Taros] desu!¡± It was a super large Heart Hybrid Gear. Exactly like A monster Heart Hybrid Gear. Kizuna stood on his feet staggeringly and looked up at that large body. ¡°So this is¡­¡­the result of the install that I and Sylvia performed, huh.¡± ¡°Yes! This is our first group work, the crystallization of love desu!¡± Looking at it from nearby, he once again felt for real the largeness of every single parts that composed Taros. There were thrusters on the shoulder that controlled the posture, but with that many it felt like they could be used for several normal magic armors¡¯ share. And then there was a large caliber main cannon at the exterior. The cannon muzzle had the size where a person could comfortably enter, it was not a weapon that could be handled by a magic armor. Rather it was a size that should be packed in a battleship. The left and right arms were asymmetrical, at the right hand were rectangle tough hammer, and the left hand became a gun. Something like a huge safe key was attached on the hammer for some reason. As for the gun, it looked nothing more than a thick metallic plank in a glance, but there were two eerie large holes opened on the tip. There was two-motored large rocket that was in charge of the mobility. A sword shaped large thruster was supplementing it. That absurd propulsive force looked like it could even flew away Taros¡¯s large body until outside the atmosphere. Sylvia tensed her expression and glared at the enemy in front of her eyes. ¡°Sylvia won¡¯t let you lay even a single finger anymore on Captain desu!¡± Ragrus whipped up her faltering heart and roused herself. ¡°What¡¯s with you! Just because you have big frame doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Demon ignited its thruster and struck at Taros. Sylvia turned at Kizuna¡¯s direction and yelled. ¡°Captain! Please leave this to Sylvia!¡± ¡°Bu, but!¡± The charging forward demon broke the street light and the lowered fist gouged up the ground. It was like a launched rocket, the steel fist was shot heading to Taros. The two gigantic Heart Hybrid Gear clashed. With its tough hammer that looked like a safe, Taros blocked that fist. And then it swung its left arm that was like a thick steel plank. Demon was blown back altogether with its guarding arm and crashed into the building that faced the street. Its body sunk into the wall and the impact of the crash tilted the building, glasses cracked all at once. In order to deal attack the downed enemy, Taros¡¯s hammer was driven horizontally. Just on the verge of the hit, Demon escape and the hammer pulverize the wall and the pillar of that building into pieces. The building became unable to support its weight from that impact and crumbled down. Intense dust cloud and flame rose. Kizuna opened a communication window while evading the dust. ¡°Aine! We are leaving this place to Sylvia and retreat!¡± Aine was projected on the window and let out an amazed voice. {Wait I mean, what is that? That¡¯s really Sylvia¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear? That¡¯s look more like a monster.} ¡°Save the question for later. Rather than that, we will rendezvous at the sky for the moment!¡± After saying that, Kizuna ignited his thruster and flew to the sky. When he came out of the dust smoke, Aine whose figure came out similarly like him entered his eyes. Aine also noticed him and flew toward Kizuna. Kizuna opened a communication window with Sylvia. ¡°Sylvia, I beg you don¡¯t force yourself! This is an order!¡± {Roger desu!} A smile and energetic voice returned from the communication window. Kizuna was slightly relieved and closed the communication window. Aine stared in astonishment at the explosion that Taros and Demon created. ¡°So, that thing is¡­¡­no, we can talk about that later. Rather than that, what are we going to do about Professor Nayuta?¡± ¡°Aah. Maybe we should go back to the place just now. Or else¡­¡­¡± Kizuna got quiet and created a grim scowl. He wanted to catch her so much. However, the longer they stayed the higher the risk. If there was more powerful opponent like Demon that appeared, it would be hard to deal with it. He couldn¡¯t get impatient and exposed everyone¡¯s life to danger by his whim. ¡°No¡­¡­we understand well now of Tokyo¡¯s situation, the result is more than enough as an operation. There is no meaning in remaining here longer. We are falling back.¡± Kizuna opened a communication window in order to get out the retreat order to all members. However, Kizuna lost his word from looking at the figure that was projected there. {Going home already Kizuna? Take your time a little more slowly here.} ¡°Ka-¡­¡­Kaa-san!?¡± Nayuta¡¯s figure cut into the communication window as if it had been hacked. The communication from Gertrude in Ataraxia opened beside the window that reflected Nayuta. Reiri¡¯s face came out from the side and reflected in close-up. {Kizuna, don¡¯t listen to her! You¡¯ve got enough result. We can form the next strategy with this! It¡¯s fine already, just go home!} Nayuta showed an exaggerated shrug of her shoulders. {Reiri is too impatient. You can take a bit more time¡­¡­that¡¯s right, after two hours the elite squad native of Vatlantis, the imperial guard that is under the direct control the emperor will arrive here.} Elite squad¡­¡­the imperial guards she said? {That Ragrus just now and Valdy over here are members of the imperial guard you know? If you come here for scouting, then isn¡¯t it better to pay some respect to them once?} {No need. If those kinds of fellows are coming as reinforcement, we¡¯ve got to retreat as fast as possible instead. Kizuna, give the retreat order to everyone. Hurry!} Reiri acted obstinately and rejected Nayuta¡¯s words. {Is that so¡­¡­then it can¡¯t be helped if that¡¯s how you act. Well then, let¡¯s kill all the humans that are becoming the energy source of the magic power plant all at once.} It took him time to understand the meaning of those words. ¡®¨D¨DKill she said¡­¡­does she mean, killing human? Also, all of them!?¡¯ Kizuna opened his eyes wide and yelled with a loud voice. ¡°What are you running your mouth about! I don¡¯t get what do you mean! Besides, something like that¡­¡­killing all of them all at once, there is no way that¡¯s possible!¡± {It¡¯s simple. It will happen if the limiter is just released and their life force is sucked all at once.} ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± Even Reiri questioned her with a hollow voice. {Right now¡­¡­how many people there is in Tokyo?} {There are two million people in the experiment site. Aah, but you don¡¯t need to worry that much about it. In the present condition only a part of them are becoming the energy source of the plant, so the one that will die will be nothing more than around a hundred thousand people.} Kizuna felt dizzy. ¡°You are making a hundred thousand people¡­¡­.as hostage?¡± Nayuta clapped both her hands. {Let¡¯s play a game.} There was no one left that could follow Nayuta¡¯s speech and conduct. The meaning was unclear. It was nonsensical. Kizuna unconsciously held his head. ¡°Game¡­¡­what¡¯s with that! What the heck are you talking about!¡± However Nayuta explained calmly. {If you annihilated all the magic weapons and fleet that are stationed in this bay coast area, I¡¯ll return back to Ataraxia. But, if you return home before that, I¡¯ll absorb the life of a hundred thousand people dry.} Kizuna didn¡¯t understand at all, just what was his mother thinking, or how much of what she talked about was serious. But, he had the feeling of dread, that if it was this person then she might really did it. Annihilated the enemy¡­¡­could they do it? Kizuna asked himself. He didn¡¯t know if it was before, but for the current Amaterasu and Masters, magic weapon was just not a match for them. The problem was the fleet, but it was possible to deal with them if they could just use Corruption Armament. However, it would be a protracted battle with how many the enemy number was. Looked like he was really going to do Heart Hybrid in battlefield. But if there was just time¡­¡­they could do it! Nayuta called for attention, as though she had predicted Kizuna¡¯s thinking. {I said it too before, but there is about two hours until the imperial guard arrive. That¡¯s the time limit.} ¡°Two hours¡­¡­huh.¡± Kizuna knitted his eyebrows. It was really strict, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. It was a time that made him thought so. {If you can annihilate the magic weapon and return before that, it¡¯s your victory. It¡¯s your lost if the imperial guard arrives. I¡¯ll especially go without any punishment game even if you lose. After all if the imperial guards come then your survival rate will really go down, that¡¯s already like the punishment game isn¡¯t it?} Reiri asked with stiff voice. {Why? For what reason you go that far!? If that hundred thousand people die, you won¡¯t be able to make more magic power. Why are you taking so much risk for holding back Kizuna and others?} Nayuta smiled sweetly. {This is the long awaited reunion with my children. It¡¯s only natural to wish to be together with them as long as possible right?} {There is limit even to being transparent!} Reiri couldn¡¯t hold back and yelled angrily. However, she heaved a large sigh and glared at her mother with a bold smile. {But¡­..this is rare, coming from you. To dodge the question with such stupid joke.} {Hm? Is that so I wonder?} Reiri snorted with a motivated face. {Hmph, you don¡¯t plan to kill them from the beginning. Isn¡¯t that right? For you too, those hundred thousand people should be an important resource. To say nothing of the threat of killing a hundred thousand people with such silly reason, that¡¯s impossible even for someone like you.} Nayuta huffed a little, looking at the proud Reiri. {Fuh, ufufufufu, ahahahahahahahahaha} Nayuta raised a laugh in amusement. {Aah, geez-, Reiri. You are really an idiot aren¡¯t you?} Reiri¡¯s expression hardened. {Something like a hundred thousand people are not that much. I told you already before right? Even just in this experiment site there are two million people you know? And then in this world there is tens of millions of human.¡± Reiri¡¯s complexion changed, her eyes were swimming unfocusedly. Sweat flowed on Reiri¡¯s chest. {Bu, but, even if it¡¯s you, to kill that many lives¡­¡­} {I don¡¯t understand the basis of the thinking that someone can kill a person, yet they cannot kill a hundred thousand. Killing a person made you a killer, but kill ten thousand and you are a hero, there is also such saying isn¡¯t it?} Kizuna was made to realize once again. The dreadfulness of his own mother. ¡®¨D¨DKaa-san, is serious.¡¯ She wouldn¡¯t steal life meaninglessly just for fun. However, if it was to achieve some objective, if it was needed, she would surely kill without hesitation. It was like dissecting a mouse in an experiment. By no means that the one doing it was having fun. But if it was for the sake of an objective, then there was no reason to hesitate. It was irrelevant whether it was a person, or a hundred thousand people. This was not a problem of number. Reiri hit the console nearby with all her strength. {This¡­¡­demon-!} Kizuna could hear from the communication window, he heard the voice of her sister that was in the verge of tear. He barely raised a voice with his clenched teeth. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s fine as long as we annihilated everything isn¡¯t it, Kaa-san?¡± {Yes.} ¡°Got it.¡± {Kizuna!} He could hear the reproaching voice of Reiri from the window. ¡°Nee-chan. Kaa-san is¡­¡­this person, is not thinking of human life as anything at all. No, that¡¯s not it. For this person, human is the same like a thing or tool. That¡¯s why, perhaps, she will really kill a hundred thousand people. There is no need to hesitate at all.¡± Kizuna opened the communication window once more and transmitted to all members. ¡°Informing all members. Strategy change. With our current battle strength, there is no problem in annihilating the enemy. We are sweeping clean the enemy in Tokyo! We are finishing this in two hours! But don¡¯t do anything reckless. Those with their Hybrid Count in yellow zone are to report to me without fail! In the case that there is no respond, retreat from the front line without hesitation. Okay!? Well then, all hands go-!!¡± He cut the communication with Nayuta when he opened that communication. Kizuna slumped his shoulders then. ¡°Shit-! Just what is Kaa-san thinking?¡± Aine murmured worriedly. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­I wonder if there is a reason or anything in Professor Nayuta¡¯s action? For me, I really cannot think that she has any design. It¡¯s as if, this is just a whim or a simple idea¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, honestly saying, I also think so. But, Kaa-san shouldn¡¯t be someone that will do anything meaningless. That¡¯s why, she must have some kind of aim.¡± However, they couldn¡¯t do anything if they didn¡¯t understand what it was. At that time, Himekawa¡¯s line suddenly opened. {This is Himekawa. Kizuna-kun! Can you hear me?} ¡°What¡¯s wrong Himekawa?¡± {I¡¯m in the middle of battle with the battleships at Tokyo Bay, but perhaps it¡¯s because I overused the Corruption Armament, my Hybrid Count¡¯s reduction is intense¡­¡­that, I¡¯m greatly sorry but, can you, re, replenish¡­¡­} Feeling of impatience was whirling inside Kizuna. His clenched teeth made a gritting sound. Their lifeline that was the Corruption Armament had already one that became unusable. What left was Yurishia¡¯s Crosshead and Aine¡¯s Pulverizer. To overcome this situation, Aine¡¯s Pulverizer was more suitable rather than Yurishia. However¡­¡­. ¡°Aine¡­¡­this is an emergency situation, no matter what your¨D¨D¡± At the same time with Kizuna talking to Aine, Yurishia¡¯s window was opened. {Can I make a request too? After all the enemy¡¯s number is a lot, so the reduction rate is quite steep. It will feel a little uneasy if it¡¯s not get replenished soon.} Kizuna immediately contacted Ataraxia. ¡°This is Kizuna! The Hybrid Count reduction of Himekawa and Yurishia are more than imagined. I want to do Heart Hybrid urgently.¡± Aine made a surprised face. That surely was because she thought that she would be ordered to equip her Corruption Armament. ¡°E¡­¡­err.¡± Ataraxia¡¯s window opened covering over what Aine wanted to say. In the window was a restless Reiri answering him. {Got it, wait for five minutes. I¡¯ll send the Love Room soon.} ¡°Love Room? In five minutes!?¡¯ However, Reiri didn¡¯t answer him and cut the communication immediately. ¡°Just how in the world Nee-chan is going to do it¡­¡­is she going to use a helicopter like the time I did Climax Hybrid with Himekawa previously¡­¡­no, five minutes is impossible with that¡­¡­¡± After that a contact came from Kei this time. She sent him the coordinate and told him to move to that location. Kizuna and Aine moved in the air and headed to the designated place at once. ¡°This place, Tokyo¡¯s Yaesu huh.¡± It was the business district in front of Tokyo Station, but right now there was not a trace of it that could be recognized. Looking around from the sky, the surface of the surrounding was a mountain of rubbles. There were also remaining buildings, but there was not a single one that was undamaged. ¡°Kizuna-kun! I made you wait.¡± Himekawa came flying from the direction of Tokyo Bay. ¡°Kizunaa¨D, what are we doing in this kind of place?¡± Next after her Yurishia arrived. ¡°No, even I don¡¯t really understand about that. It¡¯s just, I was told to wait here.¡± The four floated in the air forming a circle. They watched each other¡¯s back and waited for the Love Room¡¯s arrival, but there was not the littlest sign that it would come. Just when he was getting impatient of what to do, a line from Ataraxia was connected to him once more. {Kizuna, it will impact soon. Be careful.} ¡°Eh¡­¡­impact you say?¡± A sound like flying missile could be heard from the sky. The next moment, a large rocket passed beside Kizuna and others. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± It looked like an ICBM. A sound of destruction roared and it pierced at the middle of the business district. The impact raised fiercely billowing dust cloud with the missile at the center, the cloud was spreading in ring shape. All present had deployed their Life Saver in preparation of the impact, but there was no sign of explosion. ¡°The explosion¡­¡­doesn¡¯t happen. Is it a dud?¡± Kizuna yelled toward the communication window to Ataraxia. ¡°You plan to kill us!? I heard that you are going to send the Love Room, but I¡¯ve never heard of any ICBM coming instead!¡± {That¡¯s the new model Love Room. The middle range ballistic missile replenishment room!} ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± The rocket divided like a three stage rocket. The engine part that was at the farthest back fell to the ground just like that and raised a loud sound, but the middle part itself was attached with posture control thruster, it laid down on the rubble without even any large impact. And then it fired fixing anchors from its four corners that stabbed on the ground. The setting of the new mode Love Room middle range ballistic missile replenishment room was finished. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­I had never thought that it will be carried by a rocket.¡± ¡°Our technical research department really used an out of box method huh.¡± Himekawa and Yurishia spoke in astonishment. ¡°Yosh, then Aine¨D¨Dno, Himekawa.¡± Kizuna turned at Aine¡¯s direction for a moment, but he immediately changed his direction at Himekawa. ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± A sound leaked out unintentionally from Aine¡¯s mouth. Even though she was supposed to feel relieved because she didn¡¯t get forced to do Climax Hybrid, she felt sad for some reason. ¡°Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count is 20%, Yurishia is in 40%. That¡¯s why Himekawa who is in more danger is prioritized. Is it fine?¡± ¡°Ye-, yes.¡± Himekawa nodded with a reddened cheek. ¡°Actually if Hayuru and I can do Connective Hybrid, the talk will be faster though.¡± Yurishia toyed her blonde hair with her finger while murmuring in disappointment. ¡°I guess¡­¡­however, we still haven¡¯t tried something like that in success, so we will go with a certain method.¡± ¡°Roger. I won¡¯t let anything lay a finger on the Love Room, so rest assured. In exchange, next will be my turn okay¡î¡± Yurishia readied her particle cannon and took a pose with a wink. Kizuna smiled wryly and nodded, then he led Himekawa and their figures vanished into the Love Room. Aine stared intently at the closed door of the Love Room. Yurishia lightly tapped at the shoulder of Aine who was being like that. ¡°Then, how about we go cleaning up the small fries Aine?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­you¡¯re right.¡± Even so, Aine still stared at the door where the two disappeared with a sad gaze. Scarlet opened the missile unit on her back above the sky of Ginza that had become ruins. ¡°-SHOOTTTTT-!¡± The main weapon of Scarlet¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear [Ares] was the X-shaped missile unit equipped on her back. Large amount of missiles were launched all at once from there. Each missiles detected magic weapon and flew in pursuit while drawing track of light behind. The missiles that were spreading to every directions made flower of flame bloomed one after another in the sky of Tokyo. Ten-odd magic weapons became particles of light and vanished. ¡°Hmph, this is easy! For the current me, this kind of bunches are just small fries!¡± A magic weapon Albatross was flying from right under Scarlet that was in the middle self-absorption. ¡°Eh!? Wa-, since when!?¡± The Albatross that was standing by in an alleyway reacted to Scarlet and came attacking. It prepared its bayonet aimed at Scarlet and pulled the trigger. Just right before that happened, the Albatross was blown away right to the side. A large hole was opened in its head, causing it to fall down to the city. ¡°Scarlet, letting your guard down is forbidden.¡± It was a serious voice that seemed inflexible. ¡°Henrietta!¡± The platinum blond girl with glasses was flying while readying her long rifle. ¡°Thank you, you saved me!¡± ¡°Your welcome. Rather, Scarlet is getting too carried away.¡± Henrietta lifted the rifle which had a length almost double her height. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you so Scarlet will¡­¡­hm?¡± Smoke was rising from the building a few blocks ahead in explosion where it was crumbling down. It was like a falling domino set, buildings were falling down in succession. ¡°Wha-, what is that?¡± Scarlet raised a flustered voice. Something pushed out from the building, entangled metallic lumps were flying out on the wide road. ¡°Magic Weapon!?¡± Henrietta aimed her gun muzzle at those lumps. ¡°That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s¡­¡­Sylvia!?¡± Demon and Taros, the large magic armor and the super huge Heart Hybrid Gear kept entangled with each other while mowing down building, scattering sparks everywhere. ¡°YOUUUUU! MONSTERRR!¡± Ragrus¡¯s shriek burst out. Demon¡¯s stout arm rained down consecutive blows on Taros¡¯s armor, distorting the large frame. ¡°Withdraw back obediently desu! Get out from this world desu!¡± The hammer at Taros¡¯s right arm easily blew away Demon¡¯s large body. Fierce impact attacked Demon and Ragrus. ¡°Kuh! How can this Demon lose in power-!¡± Demon who was blown behind stabbed its leg parts on the ground. The ground was gouged up even while absorbing the impact and the body somehow held its ground. There the gun at Taros¡¯s left arm spouted out fire. Light bullet impacted Demon. ¡°Guwa-!¡± Ragrus retreated while putting up a shield that was the same like Life Saver. The thruster on Demon¡¯s leg parts jetted out particles and moved the large body in high speed. ¡°You won¡¯t get away desu!¡± Bullet that pursued Demon impacted the side of a building and explosion occurred in a line. The building broke following that line and crumbled down one after another. ¡°Even I also have fire power!¡± Demon that escaped the bombing made a turn and faced Sylvia¡¯s direction. And then Ragrus pointed at the sky, causing her battleship that was standing by above the sky starting to move. ¡°My true strength is not just Demon. A ship that moves following my will is also a part of my strength!¡± Ragrus directed her palm at Sylvia and thrust it out. The full bombardment of the battleship was opened and a bombardment aimed at Taros began. Bombardment that was like a rain was immediately heading to Sylvia and rained down. Fierce explosion opened holes on the street. Sylvia was attacked by flame explosion and shockwave. ¡°KUuUU-!¡± Taros¡¯s figure became not visible due to the bombardment¡¯s explosion. ¡°Ahahahaha! How¡¯s that, the barrage of my battleship!¡± Sylvia deployed her Life Saver and protected her body from the explosion. However, at this rate it would only be a problem of time even for Taros to be defeated. ¡®¨D¨DFirst, Sylvia will shot down that battleship desu!¡¯ ¡°Main cannon(Ignis) firing preparation desu!¡± Rods elongated from Taros¡¯s foot and back that stabbed the ground. The large caliber particle cannon Ignis on both shoulders faced up and determined the aim at the red battleship. Purple light rushed on the whole surface of Taros, flowing into the main cannon [Ignis] of both shoulders. The air around Taros was whirling, it was gradually increasing in momentum. And then the humming voice of low frequency wave, and a sound that was grating on the ear resounded, those sounds were becoming louder. The purple radiance was focused in a twinkle and finally overflowed from Ignis. Taros¡¯s figure was beginning to shine in purple color. ¡°GOOOOOOO-!¡± Light to the degree that nothing in the front could be seen was bursting out. The ground trembled together with large reverberation that shook the bottom of the stomach. Taros¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and was pushed to the back while the rods that pierced the ground gouged up the pavement. From both shoulders of Taros, pillar of light ran to the red battleship straightforwardly. That light instantly pierced the battleship. It evaporated the front armor and destroyed the mechanism inside until there was nothing left, the light particles opened a hole on the deck and rushed until it disappeared to the sky. ¡°Wha-!? What the hellll!¡± Ragrus opened her mouth widely without closing it and stared in astonishment of her battleship sinking down. The crimson battleship of the proud imperial guard, the ship that she received from Captain Zelsione that she loved and respected, was shot down in a single attack. Fragments of light scattered all over and fell down to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­Unforgivable, unforgivable-, I absolutely, absolutely absolutely, won¡¯t forgive this!¡± From the whole body of Ragrus and Demon, red light that was like an aura was rising. ¡°Inferno(Scorching Heat Soaring Arm Explosion)!¡± Ragrus¡¯s body came out from Demon as if she was going to fell forward. She landed on the ground, due to her lack of leg part right now, her point of view was considerably lowered than before. She looked up at her beloved magic armor with eyes that was blurred with tears. At the next moment, Demon disassembled into scattered parts. And then, each single parts changed shape in a transformation and reassembled once more. The end result was like something which looked like an aircraft with arms as the frame, it could even be seen as a missile. Looking up at the magic armor which had its appearance changed completely, Ragrus murmured with a trembling voice. ¡°I¡¯ll put¡­¡­all of my magic power. Demon¡¯s strongest and worst, the true trump card¡­¡­¡± Ragrus¡¯s hand touched Demon. Thereupon, red light of magic power was flowing into Demon from Ragrus¡¯s body. Sylvia felt a strange atmosphere from that state of Ragrus. ¡°By using all of the magic power of the wearer into energy, the main body of Demon will be used as a system that converts magic power into heat and light¡­¡­this is Inferno. With this¡­¡­I¡¯ll erase everything.¡± Sylvia¡¯s back felt cold. ¡°Erase you say¡­¡­what do you mean desu?¡± Ragrus gently move her hand that was put on demon as if caressing it. ¡°If this is exploded in the sky, the area where the battle is carried out right now will be enveloped in heat and light of several thousand degrees. Everything will be destroyed, burn, until there is nothing left¡­¡­I¡¯ll materialize a true hell here.¡± ¡°I, if you do such thing, even you will die desu!¡± ¡°There is no way I can live by exposing even more shameful sight than this right!? To lost even the battleship that captain gifted me, I, don¡¯t have any face anymore, to go home!¡± Cold sweat flowed down Sylvia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Of course, I will not just lie down and die. I¡¯ll take everyone else to accompany me! This city of Lemuria, the human, and you too!¡± ¡°Wait desu!¡± However Ragrus didn¡¯t listen. Demon too began to spout smoke, waiting for the time of the launching. ¡°Fly! And then, erase everything! My dream, my hope, my failure, and my humiliation too, everything. Please, Inferno!!¡± The devil bullet was rushing toward the sky to make hell appear in this world. Sylvia¡¯s eyes shined in determination. She directed the hammer at Taros¡¯s right arm to the sky. ¡°Seal release!¡± The large safe key attached on the hammer was rotating. The steel bolt that sealed the mouth of the hammer was disconnected, and that door opened. Sylvia sent communication to everyone all at once. ¡°Evacuate from the sky above Sylvia desu! Don¡¯t come near one kilometer of the surrounding!¡± Scarlet that heard of that transmission from relatively nearby got bewildered. ¡°Wha, what is it. So suddenly.¡± Henrietta grasped the arm of Scarlet that was flustered. ¡°It¡¯s some kind of a dangerous situation. Let¡¯s evacuate.¡± ¡°I, I guess¡­¡­wait, oy, don¡¯t pull me like thattt!¡± Sylvia directed the surface of the hammer which was released from its seal toward the Inferno that was rushing to the sky. There was a hole that was like a cannon muzzle inside the seal. Inside it was a black whirling darkness. ¡°Corruption Armament [Titania(Ultimate Gravity Compression)]!¡± From the right arm of Talos that had been released from its seal, a pitch black darkness was launched. It drew a black trajectory that light couldn¡¯t get close to at all, the jet black lump chased after inferno and rushed up the sky instantly. Ragrus scoffed from looking at that situation. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too late¡­¡­with this¡­¡­it¡¯s already¡± Ragrus who used up her strength collapsed on the ground. ¡°Zel, sione¡­¡­sama, with this, I¡­¡­¡± Ragrus lost her consciousness while still keeping a happy smile on her face. At the same time, Inferno burst open in the sky. It was an intense energy. That was the light of Ragrus¡¯s life. It was as though one more sun was appearing above the earth. ¨D¨DHowever, One more celestial body was created above Tokyo. It was a pitch black globe. It didn¡¯t allow for any existence of light, a black hole that opened in the sky. The light and heat Inferno emitted were all absorbed into this black globe. The direction where the light advanced was forcibly warped and absorbed. Because of that, Tokyo¡¯s sky was greatly distorted. And then in its center, even light couldn¡¯t exist, a pitch black space was spreading. Scarlet and Henrietta that were withdrawing quickly were staring in blank amazement at the black darkness spreading in the sky. ¡°Ju, just what is¡­¡­that?¡± ¡°A cluster of gravity¡­¡­that¡¯s black hole.¡± ¡°Yo, you are saying that such outrageous thing is a Corruption Armament!? Won¡¯t something like that, destroy the earth instead!¡± However, Titania was not something that was spreading without end. It stopped at a certain fixed range, and after it eaten all of the energy of Inferno that was supposed to burn everything on the surface, it stopped. And then, the black hole was shrinking in one go. When that black lump was compressed until the size of a palm, it returned once more to Taros¡¯s right arm once more. And then the sealing door was shut and locked at once. ¡°Fuwaaa, how nerve wracking desuuu¡­¡­¡± Sylvia almost collapsed from too much fatigue. In front of her reeling head, a floating window was opened. The happy face of Reiri in Ataraxia was projected. {Sylvia, good job!} ¡°Commander. Thank you very much desu!¡± Sylvia did her best to let out a bright voice so that her tired face didn¡¯t show. {But, your Hybrid Count is already near the limit. Avoid participating actively in battle from now on. Actually I want you to get replenished with Heart Hybrid, but¡­¡­right now Himekawa is in the middle of Heart Hybrid, Aine and Yurishia are also waiting their turn.} ¡°It¡¯s a great congestion isn¡¯t it desu?¡± {Therefore, withdraw for the moment. Stand by above Pacific Ocean. Wait for further order.} ¡°Roger desu.¡± Sylvia ignited Taros¡¯s rocket and retreated from Tokyo in the blink of eye. Aine standing on a building saw off the figure of Sylvia leaving. She dealt mainly with Viking and Blue Head, the magic weapons which were inferior in mobility, but just when she defeated a squad of them she happened to see the battle between Sylvia and Ragrus. And then Aine was shell-shocked from watching that battle. The overwhelming ability of Sylvia¡¯s Taros and its Corruption Armament shocked her. ¡®If it¡¯s now, am I not needed anymore¡­¡­¡¯ Such thinking flashed in her head. In addition Sylvia was honest. As for her, she always couldn¡¯t be honest. She wasn¡¯t a character that couldn¡¯t be loved by other person, but if it was Sylvia then surely she would be loved by anyone. ¡®¨D¨DSurely, even Kizuna too.¡¯ The moment she thought that, her chest hurt in prickles. In addition Sylvia was also using Corruption Armament. That meant that she had also done Climax Hybrid with Kizuna. Not only Sylvia. Hayuru also did Climax Hybrid, even now she was carrying out Heart Hybrid. Surely, after this Yurishia too would¡­¡­. ¡®Am I fine, with this? I continue to reject Climax Hybrid no matter what. Right now Kizuna is still asking me to do Climax Hybrid, but eventually won¡¯t he stop asking for it? And then someday, I myself will become unneeded, such day will¡­¡­.¡¯ Aine shook her head as if to clear away that thinking. ¡®Right, so that even I don¡¯t lose, Climax Hybrid is¨D¨D,¡¯ When she thought that, the next instant an anxiety that resembled terror welled up. She must not do Climax Hybrid. Such warning was ringing inside her heart. Something wrong would happen¡­¡­she had that kind of hunch. Suddenly a window opened and Scarlet¡¯s face was reflected there. {This is Scarlet. The nearby magic weapons are mostly dealt with. If there is anyone that want help, the cavalry will rush there now!} A window opened beside her, Clementine who liked western genre replied. {It¡¯s not necessary. Me and Sharon are enough for here.} A different communication entered. {This is Leila. There is too much enemy, It¡¯s unmanageable with me alone. Five dollar for one magic weapon. You can defeat however many you like with fifty dollar. Just by paying fifty dollar, you can defeat as many as you like. Profitable right? It¡¯s first come first served, so hurry.} {On top of asking for help, you even try taking our money!? Ahh geez, putting aside Leila¡¯s rash words, the reinforcement is a go. After this I and Henrietta will head there.} Henrietta replied after receiving Scarlet¡¯s words. {But, we have to do something about the battleship and aircraft carrier at the bay coast area¡­¡­there will be no end to this unless we do that you know?} {No need to worry! Amaterasu will do something about that somehow!} {I guess so. After all those guys¡¯ Corruption Armament is phenomenal.} After Clementine spoke cheerfully, Scarlet too grinned widely and appealed. {Even Yurishia is there, it¡¯s going to be fine! Well, we can just retreat if it get dangerous, until then we will crush the enemy thoroughly!} {Roger!} Aine unconsciously forgot to breath. Cold sweat flowed on her chest damply. They didn¡¯t know about the matter of the life of a hundred thousand people in Tokyo. Besides it was to take on battleship or aircraft carrier with the equipment that Masters had. Thinking about that, Scarlet¡¯s response was the most correct. Aine confirmed the time that had elapsed in this operation at the display of the floating window. The remaining time was an hour and a half. They had to annihilate the enemy before then. However, at this rate it was completely impossible to annihilate the enemy. Nonetheless, if the withdrew before that the lives of a hundred thousand people would be lost. ¡®¨D¨DBut if there is my Corruption Armament¡­¡­.¡¯ Aine jumped and ran on the rooftop from building to building. And then she came until the place where she could see the Love Room under her. The timing was just right when Kizuna was attacked by Albatross. It seemed that the effect of his Climax Hybrid was cut off in that situation. Aine danced her body in the air without hesitation. And then she opened a communication to Kizuna. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± {Aine!?} Kizuna looked up with a surprised expression. Aine rolled forward with a twirl and swung down the heel of her right leg with all her strength to Albatross. ¡®HAAAAAAA!¡± The heel sunk into the head of the Albatross. Its head was easily smashed and the mechanism inside it jutted out. And then the particle cutter on her heel came out. The light sword bisected Albatross¡¯s body into two. With that momentum, Aine rotated and elegantly landed down on the ground. Albatross caused a large explosion behind her. However, such thing was trivial. Rather than that¨D¨D, ¡°What are you doing staring blankly like that? I wonder if right now you are having a stupid wild delusion, like if there will be a beautiful girl descending down from the sky or something.¡± Kizuna finally noticed and scratched his head. ¡°My bad. I let my guard down a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true you let your guard down, but it has nothing to do with that right? You are weak after all.¡± ¡®¨D¨DNo good. Even if I try to bluff my nervousness with a joke, it only shook my determination. I can only go forward resolutely.¡¯ ¡°Though even for someone like you, there is a way where you can become useful.¡± Aine grabbed the collar of Kizuna and then took him inside the Love Room. She could hear Himekawa and Yurishia that just came back complaining, but she didn¡¯t pay it any attention and closed the door of the Love Room right in front of their nose with a bang, then she wasted no time to lock it. It seemed that the door was banged at the outside, but the soundproofing was magnificent. Something in the level of angry yell wouldn¡¯t be audible. {Come out-! Kizuna, Aine! Right now!} Just when she thought that, a floating window appeared in front of their face. ¡°Really, what noisy outsiders they are.¡± Aine treated the two noncommittally and forced ended the communication, she then setted the communication to reject any call. ¡°With this the noisy fellows are now gone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aine, someone like you is really¡­¡± Aine faced Kizuna who made a bitter face and spoke bodly. ¡°Kizuna. Do Heart Hybrid with me.¡± Kizuna confirmed the display of his smartphone. However, Aine¡¯s Hybrid Count was still in a safe area. ¡°Aine, you are still fine right? Rather it was Yurishia that¡¯s more¡­¡­?¡± ¡°This is not about replenishment. What I want is the forbidden armament.¡± Kizuna¡¯s breath hitched. ¡®¨D¨DAine, are you serious? Forbidden armament¡­¡­in other words, you are determined to do Climax Hybrid, are you?¡¯ If it was before this, then he would raised both his hands in happiness. But right now, he honestly didn¡¯t feel happy. ¡®Is it really okay¡­¡­to force her to do Climax Hybrid?¡¯ He recalled the figure of Aine who was shaking in anxiety and fear. ¡°Aine, we should be more careful with that¡­¡­¡± However, Aine¡¯s red eyes were serious. ¡°I understand. But, the enemy is strong. Besides the army marching from now on is most likely the enemy¡¯s regular army. We cannot keep acting like until now. If we stay like this, we won¡¯t be able to overcome this battle. Besides¡­¡­¡± However, was this really fine? An indescribable anxiety was swelling up inside Kizuna. For some reason, he felt like Aine was going to go somewhere far away. ¡°Kizuna. There is no need for you to worry.¡± Aine¡¯s tone of voice became gentle. Aine¡¯s face was approaching to Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Aine?¡± ¡°I am me. No matter what happened that will not change. That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s lips were going to overlap with Kizuna¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, the [Climax Hybrid].¡± Volume 4 - CH 4 It was just a little more until the lips of the two touched each other, it was at such a time when the eyes of the two were blinking at each other. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Suddenly it felt embarrassing and the two averted their face together in panic as if it had been arranged beforehand. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s with you?¡± ¡°A, aah. My bad.¡± Although he said that, Kizuna felt like he got his the wind taken out from his sail because of the proactive Aine that was different than usual. ¡®¨D¨DYosh, I¡¯ll pull myself together.¡¯ Kizuna manipulated the console and opened the Love Room¡¯s internal setting screen. They only had a little above one hour left. Anyway it was a fight against time. Before the reinforcement of the enemy came, he would make Aine equipped her Corruption Armament and cleaned up the fleet. The shortest shortcut for that was to provide Aine with the situation that matched with Aine¡¯s disposition, which could excited her the most. ¡°That is¡­¡­this!¡± Kizuna tapped the console and in an instant the normal room changed into different scenery. It felt like a teleportation. ¡°This is¡­¡­?¡± Aine raised her voice in wonder. Classmate was passing right beside her. The familiar classroom. The familiar desk. Aine touched at her own desk. She felt the familiar cool touching sensation. ¡°Ataraxia¡¯s¡­¡­.second year first group¡¯s classroom?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I think that this place if the most fitting place to do Heart Hybrid with Aine.¡± ¡°Why, in the classroom¡­¡­¡± Aine didn¡¯t hide her bewilderment and looked around the surrounding. Right now was the break time. Here and there were close groups talking with each other. The individual dialogues resounded inside the classroom, reaching Aine¡¯s ear as a single commotion. That was the BGM that was always echoing inside the class. The atmosphere characteristic of classroom that felt cool somehow, and the sparkling reflection of the dusts from the light that shined in from the window calmed down Aine¡¯s heart for some reason. And then Aine noticed that she too was wearing an Ataraxia uniform similar with the students at the surrounding. ¡°You put something on me rather than taking off clothes¡­¡­¡± The tumult in the corridor was audible from the other side of the classroom¡¯s noise. And then the musical performance of the wind instrument club that could be heard faintly. From the outside of the window she could hear the sound of a bat hitting a ball. The students enjoying baseball outside the window, and then the townscape of Ataraxia that could be seen outside the schoolyard. While breathing in the air of the classroom, Aine gradually fugired out just where she was. Suddenly, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t finish her mathematic homework. ¡°Then Kizuna¡­¡­what in the world are we going to do here?¡± ¡°Of course, to do Climax Hybrid. Here.¡± ¡°Haa!? Wha, what are you saying? There is no way we can do that in a classroom!¡± Aine¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°Aine, right now we are inside the Love Room.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± Aine touched her hand on her head as if she was having a headache. The excessive realness of the sight made her felt like unable to understand what was the reality. Right now she was in the middle of battle in Tokyo, such thing felt like a lie. ¡°Then, why in the classroom? It should be, more¡­¡­that, something like a quiet place, or, or a place where we can be together just the two of us¡­¡­err, like a hotel?¡± Aine fidgeted while complaining shyly. ¡°I also thought that but, as I thought this is the most fitting to match Aine¡¯s preference.¡± Kizuna sat on his own seat and smiled at Aine. However Aine was standing imposingly in front of Kizuna with a face that was fully displeasured. ¡°I¡¯ll firmly reject getting told that this is my interest. I cannot calm down in this kind of place, so quickly¡­¡­auhn!¡± Kizuna lifted up Aine¡¯s breast from below and fondled it. ¡°Wha-, wh-wh-wh-wh, what are you doing-!¡± Aine turned her back to him while hugging her own breast. ¡°No, with how big your breast is, I thought perhaps it feels stiff.¡± The gazes throughout the classroom converged on them, the air was stirred throughout the room. Aine¡¯s eyes darted everywhere from that reaction. ¡°Eh¡­¡­eeh!?¡± The classmates were supposed to be merely data. But this reaction was like living human. ¡°My, my breast is not stiff. The stiff one is my shoulder¡­..that¡¯s how is it, everyone, it¡¯s tru- hii!¡± Kizuna¡¯s head reached out to her defenseless back. His index finger slid down tracing her back. ¡°!?¡­¡­ah, aaaaannn¡­¡­ku¡± Aine¡¯s body trembled and she suddenly leaked out a delighted voice. She pressed her mouth in panic and glared at Kizuna with a bright red face. While she was doing so, Sakisaka-sensei entered the classroom while wearing her usual red jersey. ¡°Now¨D, the class is starting¨D get to your seat¨D¡± Sakisaka-sensei¡¯s appearance and speech looked like her usual state Aine was familiar with. She could only see that it was the real Sakisaka-sensei, or at the very least something that the real person moved herself. But, the moment Sakisaka-sensei entered the classroom, it was like the program changed, the classmates that were paying attention to Aine suddenly lost their interest and took their respective seats. ¡°Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­is everyone, really just a data?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s fine to not worry about them. Everything is characters that are moved by program. You won¡¯t be treated as pervert when we return to reality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then but¡­¡­wait, it¡¯s not fine. Just what do you mean by treated as pervert?¡± Aine glared at Kizuna with an anxious face. ¡°The thing Aine will do after this is something that will be a disaster if everyone knows it you see.¡± ¡°This already go pass bad premonition straight to bad feeling though.¡± ¡°Then, first can you roll up your skirt?¡± Aine lost her words for an instant. However she soon retort back in wrath. ¡°I refuse. I cannot believe that such act is related to Climax Hybrid.¡± But, Kizuna shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°No. This is the most reasonable for the current Aine, an act that can make you the most excited. Moreover, it can realize a powerful Hybrid in a short time.¡± Aine snorted, as if saying that it was stupid to even listen to this. ¡°Me? There is no way I will get excited in this kind of situation right? I just cannot calm down.¡± ¡°Believe me, give this a try. Besides, when we just first met, there was once that time you rolled up your skirt by yourself and showed it to me wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Tha, that time was¡­¡­that¡± Aine¡¯s cheek reddened and grabbed the end of her skirt. ¡°Even if they are a character made from data, it¡¯s only obvious that they will get bothered by what we are doing. But, if you turn your back to everyone then it will be fine. If it¡¯s in this position, no one will be able to see whether it¡¯s sensei or everyone else.¡± ¡°Is, is that really true?¡± Kizuna¡¯s seat was near the window. Furthermore he was the second from the back and Yurishia who usually was at the farthest behind wasn¡¯t here. Certainly, if she was in a position that faced each other with Kizuna, there was no one other than Kizuna who would be able to see. The classmates that were here didn¡¯t actually exist. She understood that in her head, but she could hear sounds, even their breathing. If Aine turned back, the characters would react to that movement and they would stare back with a gaze that asked ¡®what¡¯s up?¡¯. Just what was different from this place with reality? However, at this rate nothing would begin. Aine resolved herself, grabbed the fringe of her skirt and she slowly lifted up her arm. ¡°Is¡­¡­is it fine, with this?¡± Aine¡¯s cheek was dyed red shamefully. She couldn¡¯t look at Kizuna¡¯s face properly and averted her gaze. From under the black skirt, a dazzling white underwear appeared. Its waist line was decorated with reserved lace and frill, and a small cute ribbon was attached at the center. It was neat and tidy, but it was a cute design that was really seem girlish. The legs that stretched out from there were trembling nervously. ¡°Aah¡­¡­what a cute panty. ¡°Eh? Kyaaa!¡± Aine returned back her skirt vigorously and held it down. ¡°I, it¡¯s not pilot suit¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s artless to be the same like before. For the time being it was chosen from Aine¡¯s wardrobe. After all the data is formed from the transaction history of Aine¡¯s shopping in Ataraxia. ¡°Per, pervert!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, the one who did it was Shikina-san though¡­¡­then, next faced at everyone else and lifted up the back of your skirt to show me your ass.¡± ¡°Sto, stop playing aro¡­¡­-¡° Just when she was about to say that, she rethought that this was also for the sake of Climax Hybrid. Aine turned at her classmates in dissatisfaction. However, as expected she felt resistance to roll up her skirt. ¡°Aine, can you lean forward a little for me?¡± Aine lowered her upper body and pushed out her ass to Kizuna. White panty showed its face from under the skirt¡¯s fringe. ¡°Hey, just what are you planning to make me do¡­¡­a!?¡± She noticed this late that her panty became completely exposed, Aine straightened her back and pressed down her skirt. ¡°I had seen it before already, there is no point doing that this late right? Show me properly this time.¡± Aine bit her lip in fixation and rolled up her skirt, pure white ass was pushed out in front of Kizuna. Aine¡¯s head was dizzy from the excessive shame. ¡®Wha, what¡¯s this, this pose¡­¡­this is just too embarrassing. How unbecoming.¡¯ She was only worrying about Kizuna behind her, but suddenly she felt gazes and looked forward. ¡°-¡­¡­!¡± The gazes of her classmates were converged on herself. ¡®No¡­¡­don¡¯t, don¡¯t look.¡¯ And then she could the voice of her classmates whispering in small voices. ¡°Wa, wait Kizuna! What¡¯s this, everyone is¡­¡­looking here, they are talking.¡± ¡°Aah, the data and algorithm of the Love Room was upgraded. It¡¯s judging the situation in real time, a function to produce reaction and dialogue was implemented in it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t that technology used for other thing than this!?¡± Aine had cold sweat. Even if she understood that this was data, the virtual and reality became jumbled up. ¡°Look, that pose. She is sticking out her ass to a man invitingly.¡± ¡°She is really doing that kind of thing in a classroom.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± Tears floated in the corner of Aine¡¯s eyes from shame and humiliation. ¡°He, hey¡­¡­Kizuna. This is enough already ri¨D¨Daahn!¡± ¡®Thi-, this man! He groped my ass-!¡¯ The meat of her ass was rubbed thoroughly as if he was gripping it strongly. Each time, shivering pleasure was piercing through from her tailbone until the top of her head. ¡°Hey, you, you can touch me so¡­¡­do this in somewhere else¡­¡­haa-¡° Her ass was opened, pulled strongly, causing stimulation to run from the joint of her legs until her groin. She unconsciously concentrated her mind to not only her ass, but also to the between of her groin. ¡®Aah, don¡¯t¡­¡­even though everyone is watching. I have to keep my calm.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong Aine? You are rubbing your thighs.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Before Aine realized, Kizuna¡¯s hands separated from her ass. ¡°You look like you are really getting on the mood, but the class is going to start any time now.¡± ¡°Wha, what mood¡­¡­this is Kizuna¡¯s fault-¡° She said her complain with her mouth pursed tightly. However, Kizuna¡¯s hand grabbed Aine¡¯s waist and he pulled her closer. ¡°Kyaa!?¡± AIne sat down on Kizuna¡¯s lap. ¡°Wa, wait¡­¡­¡± ¡°You better stay quiet because we are in the middle of lesson. You are going to gather everyone¡¯s attention again like this.¡± Aine opened her mouth trying to say something, but no word came out. Her mouth was just closing and opening repeatedly. Before long it was like she resigned herself, she sat still on Kizuna¡¯s lap and faced the main screen in front of the classroom. ¡®¨D¨DUuu, this is abnormal no matter what. Something like this¡­¡­.sitting on the lap of the only male student in the classroom while receiving lesson. Fu, furthermore¡­¡­, ¡°Uu! Kuh¡­¡­uAaa¡­¡­yaa-¡± ¡°Oi, Aine. Your voice is leaking out. We will get exposed if you aren¡¯t quiet you know?¡± ¡°The¡­¡­the, n¡­¡­do-, don¡¯t touch¡­¡­mee-¡° Her body was touched by Kizuna the whole time since the lesson started. She was being careful to not raise her sound too loud, the gazes of her classmates would gather on her, so she was trying to not move her body somehow. Actually she wanted to twisted her body and for her leg to go taut. She was desperately enduring that while her body was trembling in pleasure. ¡°Hey, Aine.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t¡­¡­talk to me, right now. Ku-¡­¡­kuu-¡° If she let her guard down, her indecent delighted voice would resound inside the classroom. She clenched her teeth and pressed her mouth with her hands, desperately enduring her gasping voice. ¡°Where do you feel good the most Aine?¡± ¡°I ab¡­¡­absolutely, won¡¯t teach¡­¡­you¡± Despite saying so, Kizuna¡¯s hand was gradually becoming bold. Even though previously his hands were only caressing her body from above the uniform or caressing her thigh, right now his hand entered into her uniform and rubbed thoroughly at her breast. ¡°U¡­¡­ku¡­¡­ah-, a¡­¡­haaa¡± But, her breast was rubbed, it was lifted up and toyed, but the place that she would feel the most wasn¡¯t getting touched. Kizuna¡¯s finger was crawling on Aine¡¯s breast with a movement that drew circle. That finger gradually climbing the mountain and aimed at the summit. And then finally¡­¡­the hand separate at that timing. ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Having the pleasure that she had waited for avoided just before it happened, made Aine¡¯s breast felt like it would burst from the pain. She shook her breast as if to look for Kizuna¡¯s hand, but she was unable to find it. ¡°Uu¡­¡­noo¡± Aine was embraced by Kizuna from behind and he whispered at her ear. ¡°You want to be touched?¡± ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± She felt like her heart was seen through, Aine¡¯s cheek was further dyed with shame. Aine bit her lip while swinging her neck to the left and right. And then Kizuna suddenly blew his breath at her ear. ¡°Tsuu¡­¡­!!¡± *Twitch*, Aine¡¯s body jumped. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand at all the place where Aine can feel it easily¡­¡­if I¡¯m forced to say, it¡¯s like your whole body is an erogenous zone.¡± ¡°Do, don¡¯t say something stupid¡­¡­so, something like Kizuna¡¯s caress, do, doesn¡¯t, make me feel it, at all like this, you, you are misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, can you take off your panty to show me?¡± ¡°The, there is no way I can do that-! Are your head getting weird?¡± Aine raised a high-pitched voice and gathered the gazes from all over the class. ¡°Oi oi, Chidorigafuchi-san. It¡¯s no good unless you stay quiet¨D¡± Sniggers came from inside the classroom when Sakisaka-sensei warned her. ¡°I¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened and she glared at Kizuna across her shoulder. Kizuna¡¯s face that was a few centimeter ahead from hers was smiling at Aine. ¡°Come on, show me the proof that Aine doesn¡¯t feel it from getting touched by me.¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± Aine reluctantly raised her waist and inserted her hands inside her skirt. And then, she began to lower her white panty smoothly. The rounded cloth slipped off the leg and she tried to hide it in her hand. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t show it.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± He stole the small rolled up cloth from Aine¡¯s hand. The taken off underwear was warm. That underwear was spread out by Kizuna¡¯s fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t-!!¡± Aine tried to steal it back and reached out her hand, but Kizuna¡¯s hand easily avoided it. And then, Kizuna spread the white panty with his fingers like playing cat cradle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aine wordlessly averted her bright red face. ¡°Aine, is this just my feeling, it¡¯s really¨D¨D¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s sweat.¡± Aine was shrinking inside Kizuna¡¯s arm for embarrassment. ¡°Hee¡­¡­is that so. So this is sweat¡­¡­¡± Kizuna shamelessly caressed the panty¡¯s groin part. A string was drawn between Kizuna¡¯s finger and the panty. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t-! Don¡¯t touch the¨D¨D¡± Aine tried to take back the panty from Kizuna¡¯s hand and she reached out her hand. In reaction to that, Sakisaka-sensei pointed at Aine. ¡°E¨Drr, then for the next question¨D, I¡¯ll leave it to you Chidorigafuchi-san then¨D. Can you come to the front here?¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Her movement that reached out her hand was judged by the computer as a motion of raising her hand. Aine turned at Kizuna with a troubled look. ¡°Come on, sensei is telling you that. Go on there.¡± ¡°Bu¡­¡­but.¡± Aine stood up with face that almost cried. She pushed down her skirt tightly and her knees were shaking anxiously. ¡°Come on¨D quickly¨D. Solve this question, no delay.¡± The main screen with width of three meter was displaying a mathematic problem. Aine stood up with trembling legs and walked to the front of the classroom timidly. She pressed on the fringe each time her skirt swayed. The skirt was short even in normal condition. Perhaps the inside would be seen just by a little momentum. She somehow reached until the front of the classroom. But just by climbing on the teacher podium made her felt like the inside of her skirt would be seen. ¡®¨D¨DI will get exposed¡­¡­that I¡¯m not wearing it.¡¯ Something viscous was dripping down at the inside surface of Aine¡¯s thighs. Her finger touched at the screen that became a touch panel. She wrote the answer and looked up at the next problem. It was in quite a high location, but the screen couldn¡¯t be scrolled. She couldn¡¯t reach even if her hand reached out, so she stood on the tips of her toes. ¡°Hey, that¡­¡­¡± ¡°She really is not wearing it?¡± Aine¡¯s heart felt like it would stop. She stiffened unable to move. The small whispering voices at her back were gradually getting louder. Her beating heart was becoming furious, cold sweat flowed down. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s exposed. It¡¯s seen. What to do, what to do?¡¯ ¡°Everyone¨D be quiet¨D. Look here, geez, there is no way a girl, going to school in no panty can exist isn¡¯t it?¡± Aine responded with a cramped smile at Sakisaka-sensei¡¯s defense of her. However, the students¡¯ whisper didn¡¯t stop. Inquisitive and scorning stares to Aine were getting stronger. ¡°Then, how about your show it instead? With a ba¨Dm. After all there are only girls here, don¡¯t mind it, show it all!¡± ¡°E, err¡­¡­err¡± Aine sent her gaze at Kizuna to look for help. However, Kizuna was staring at Aine intently. He was watching in appreciation at Aine that was trembling with shame, excitedly and lovingly. ¡°Uu¡­¡­u¡± Aine gripped at the fringe of her skirt with trembling hands. Everyone was raising jeering voices from their mouths, the noises reverberated inside her head. Her cheek blushed and even her head became hot. She was sweating and the throbbing of her breast couldn¡¯t settle down. She slowly lifted up her skirt and revealed her thigh, and then finally the face of her leg joints were almost seen, at that time¨D¨D, The bell that informed them of the end of lesson rang out. ¡°Ye¨Ds, it¡¯s time¨D. Well then, everyone be healthy¨D¡± It was as if a switch was turned off, Sakisaka-sensei exited the classroom. The students were also standing up and bowed as if the event until now didn¡¯t exist. Aine ran as if escaping something and flew into Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Geez! Idiot! Idiott! Tha, that was really embarrassing!¡± She rapidly hit at Kizuna¡¯s chest. Kizuna gently stroked at the head of Aine that was being like that. Aine nuzzled on Kizuna¡¯s chest with teary face. And then, slight light particles were rising from Aine¡¯s body. Aine¡¯s reaction was favorable. If they could progress at this rate, the Heart Hybrid would be completed in just a little more. The lesson just now only spent a few minutes of their time. Normally it would feel strangely fast, but for the current Aine that few minutes felt like a hour. Aine separated her body from Kizuna and exited to the corridor with unsteady gait. Kizuna chased behind her. ¡°Where are you going Aine?¡± Ju¡­¡­just the toilet. Don¡¯t¡­¡­follow me.¡± ¡°No, your condition looks bad. I follow you because I worry.¡± Aine faced Kizuna with dim eyes. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­thank you.¡± However she soon knitted her eyebrows. ¡°But, that¡¯s an unnecessary worry¡­¡­in a different meaning.¡± Aine exited to the corridor and noticed that there were also a lot of other students from different classrooms. When she came near the stair, Kizuna stopped and grabbed at Aine¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Eh? Wait¡­¡­¡± They turned at the corner of the corridor and he pushed Aine¡¯s body at the wall of the stair. ¡°The toilet is still ahead. What are you thinki¡­¡­ahn!¡± Kizuna¡¯s left hand circled at Aine¡¯s back and crawled up under her uniform. And then, his right hand opened Aine¡¯s chest, exposing the big breast that was enveloped in white underwear. The bra was heavily supporting Aine¡¯s breast. However Kizuna¡¯s left hand unfastened the hook on her back, at that moment her breast flew out and looked even bigger by a level. The bra that was released from its duty dropped on the floor. ¡°Wha-, in this kind of place-. No, no way!¡± Putting aside Aine that was greatly disturbed, Kizuna rubbed up Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Nnaa-! HaAh¡­¡­sto-, stop it, Kizuna.¡± The heat that she was made to utterly feel until now was remaining. Just by being touched a little, the wave of pleasure that had been settled down once was now surging in again. ¡°Haaa, ah, a, kuun¡­¡­do, don¡¯t¨D¨Da!!¡± A student descending down the stair was staring here fixedly. ¡°No, noooo! Stop stop! Please, nooooo-¡° She hit her fist at Kizuna¡¯s chest. However, strength couldn¡¯t enter Aine¡¯s arm that was feeling it at all. ¡°Hii¡­¡­aaaaaaaaa-!¡± Going against Aine¡¯s words, Kizuna¡¯s hand crawled into under Aine¡¯s skirt. Aine tried to close her legs in panic, but it was too late. Kizuna mercilessly granted stimulation at the place that Aine felt it the most. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO, DON¡¯T DON¡¯T DON¡¯T-¡­¡­AANANaaaHAaN!¡± Aine¡¯s body was trembling. Something hot was dripping down on Kizuna¡¯s hand. When Kizuna took out his hand from under the skirt, he showed his fingertips to Aine. ¡°Aine, you have become this wet see.¡± However Aine¡¯s eyes that were filled with tears were dim, she begged to Kizuna. ¡°Please¡­¡­stop it, already. Everyone, is looking¡­¡­I¡¯m completely seen. This kind of place¡­¡­please, at least somewhere there are just the two of us¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good like that. For the sake of pulling out Aine¡¯s power, Zeros¡¯s power to the maximum¡­¡­pleasure that unspeakable to Aine¡¯s imagination is necessary.¡± Kizuna opened bare Aine¡¯s chest. The student that was passing nearby stopped walking and stared at Aine and Kizuna with a shocked expression. ¡°NOOOO! DON¡¯T LOOK, DON¡¯T LOOKKKKkkk¨D¨DtsuuHAAa-!¡± Kizuna sucked at the tip of the breast that he didn¡¯t touch before. And then his right hand pinched at the opposite breast. ¡°It¡¯s fine like this right? Now it¡¯s not visible to everyone see.¡± Kizuna grasped at the breast tightly like an eagle as if to hide the breast. And then like that he rubbed thoroughly at the soft breast as if to make it even softer. ¡°Tha-, that¡¯s no the prOOOoo- haa, ah, aaaaa¡± ¡°Then, should I take off my hand?¡± Kizuna separated his mouth and hand. Thereupon, the white large breast shook like jelly. The tip that he put in his mouth was shining wetly while standing stiff. That appearance was really obscene, it was not something that was allowed to be exposed in school. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t! That¡¯s also no good! Nhoo-!¡± Kizuna¡¯s mouth and hand once more covered Aine¡¯s pink summits. ¡°Kufu-, ha-¡­¡­hi, AAann¡± The sensitive sense organ of Aine¡¯s breast had its shape traced by the tongue inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth many times over. It was licked around persistently, making the tips stood up even larger, it was becoming painfully stiff. ¡°How amazing, Aine. It¡¯s standing up the most until now isn¡¯t it?¡± Kizuna sucked even more strongly. ¡°NNAAAAAAAAAA-! NHOOOOO¡± Honey was dripping down on the floor from between Aine¡¯s legs. Blue light was swimming in Aine¡¯s eyes. Her whole body was tinged with faint light. ¡®¨D¨DYosh. It will be soon.¡¯ ¡°Aine. Let¡¯s show everyone Aine¡¯s cutest place.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Aine¡¯s head was fuzzy from the too much pleasure. But, the pleasure that came next pierced her body as an impact. The left and right breasts were brought closer and the two pink tips were connected. And then Kizuna put the two into his mouth all at once. It was as if he was trying to suck out the milk that wasn¡¯t supposed to come out, he sucked strongly and severely. ¡°HahAAAaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN-!¡± The tips of Aine¡¯s toes stretched. Her body greatly bent backwards, her white slender neck was trembling. Her body convulsed and jumped with a fixed rhythmical twitching. Each time, strong light welled up from Aine, combining with the light that was overflowing from Kizuna¡¯s body. At that time, the bell that signaled the start of the class rang. The instant Aine heard that sound, she sat down on the floor as if her waist was broken. ¡°Ki¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aine, the Heart Hybrid succeeded. Next is¨D¨D¡± ¡°¡­¡­Pee¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at my limit already¡­¡­if I move¡­¡­it will leak out.¡± From the red eyes which had light of heart floating there, tears were slowly overflowing. ¡°¡­¡­Got it. Leave it to me.¡± Kizuna carried Aine in his arms. He moved Aine with the princess carry. Aine was burying her face on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Her eyes were closed, she grasped the collar of his uniform and desperately endured her urge to urinate. ¡°Yosh, we arrived here.¡± Kizuna lowered down Aine. Aine¡¯s trembling feet touched the floor and she tried to hurriedly enter a toilet stall, but the she was bewildered. ¡°This¡­¡­this place?¡± It was a wide and dim room. The flooring under her feet was glossy. When she looked up, there was lighting setup at the ceiling for the stage equipment. In front of her eyes there was a large deep red curtain that hanged down from the ceiling as if to block her way. ¡°Hey, Kizuna. Whe, where is this? Didn¡¯t you carry me to the toile¡­..¡± Kizuna raised his right hand as a signal and the curtain was slowly beginning to rise slowly. From the gap underneath it, dazzling light and noisy voices of people talking were leaking audibly. Aine¡¯s face was turning blue in the blink of eye. ¡°Do¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me.¡± The curtain was gradually rising. Before long Aine¡¯s field of vision became unobstructed by anything and the sight at the other side of the curtain was thrust at her together with feeling of despair. ¡°Ki, Kizuna, what is, the meaning of this?¡± Aine¡¯s knees were trembling unsteadily, she then whispered in delirium. ¡°I gathered everyone here. I think that I¡¯ll let them watch Aine¡¯s Climax Hybrid.¡± The place Aine was standing at was the stage of the grand auditorium of Ataraxia. The audience seats were filled with people, people, people, as far as the eye could see. Most likely there were two or three thousand people here. It was a large crowd that made one suspected if all the students of Ataraxia were gathered here. The audiences raised cheers when they recognized Aine¡¯s figure. Many mouths yelled Aine¡¯s name, applauses were sent to her. Aine felt a pressure as if the audience seating was a towering high wave that was going to swallow her. That pressure made Aine unconsciously staggered back. ¡°Oops, get a hold of yourself Aine.¡± Aine¡¯s body was supported by Kizuna from behind. ¡°Kizuna, I¡­¡­want to, go to toilet, ple, please I beg you¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine for you to not hold yourself back here.¡± Aine received a shock that stopped her breathing. It was as if she was seeing something unbelievable, her eyes opened widely and she forgot to close her mouth. ¡°Lies, stop joking¡­¡­hey, please, I¡¯m at my limit here, that¡¯s why¡± Aine begged while looking up at him with teary eyes. ¡°Enduing it too much is not good for your body Aine.¡± ¡°U¡­¡­uu, Kizunaa¡­¡­¡± Aine leaked out voice that was filled with despair together with her tear. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Kizuna embraced Aine tightly from behind and slipped his hand inside her skirt. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t-, i, if you touch me now¡­¡­I, I, cannot hold back-¡­¡­a!¡± Ignoring Aine¡¯s restraint, Kizuna¡¯s hand touched at Aine¡¯s most important place. It was a sensation that was different with hair. And then his finger crawled at the wet valley under it. ¡°Ahau! ,uaa, AAaaa¡­¡­yaaaa¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aine, it¡¯s fine to not hold back anymore you know?¡± ¡°Yaa¡­¡­don¡¯tt¡­¡­only that, is no good¡± Tears spilled out from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°I, I¡¯m seen¡­¡­my¡­¡­place where I do it, in front of this many people¡­¡­¡± The audiences raised cheers and commotion at every single action of Aine and Kizuna. Aine¡¯s brain was refusing to recognize the excessively impossible, abnormal situation. However, unconnected to Aine¡¯s feeling, her urge to pee mercilessly tortured her. Her waist was trembling fiercely. It passed the limit of her endurance. Kizuna¡¯s finger touched at a swelling thing. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± AIne raised a soundless yelling. Her breath stopped. A sensation that she had never experienced before rushed all over her body¡¯s nerves. ¡°Fuaa! Haaa, hah, hah, aaaa-, KUHuaaAAuUUU!¡± Her breathing quickened and the palpitation of her heart became fierce. Her lower body felt numb and something hot was spreading from around under her stomach. ¡°The-, there, isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s scary, AAAAAAA¡± Kizuna¡¯s finger pinched at that soft stiffness and shook it. A wall was destroyed inside Aine. ¡°NOOOOOOOOooo UAUUAA HAaAa NOooo uuUUu¡­¡­¡± Sobbing filled with despair and sorrow, and then joy was sung from Aine¡¯s mouth. And then at the same time, light particles and hot liquid burst out from Aine¡¯s body. After piling up patience on top of patience, sparkling spray went flying, creating a puddle of water on the floor of the stage. Aine¡¯s whole body was assaulted by tremendous pleasure and fatigue, and flaccid comfortableness. She was feeling like she was floating in the air. And then Aine¡¯s consciousness was carried away to the far beyond. Her field of vision was getting narrow in a flash and darkness enveloped her. Aine was going forward inside that darkness. Stars of various colors were appearing and vanishing. That scenery made her felt it was beautiful and also mysterious, it felt nostalgic somewhere inside her. Before long, a lump of light that was conspicuously radiant came from the beyond. It emitted vivid and powerful radiance, a lump of light. ¡®¨D¨DThat is, Corruption Armament.¡¯ Inside that lump of light, a Corruption Armament was sleeping. If her hand reached that, she would obtain Pulverizer. In other words, it meant that the Climax Hybrid succeeded. Aine faced that lump of light and reached out her hand. But ahead of that, there was one more radiance that was like a star. ¡®¨D¨DWhat, is that?¡¯ It was a light she had never seen before in all the Climax Hybrid until now. She passed over the lump of light where the Corruption Armament was sleeping and headed to the dazzling light ahead of it. Blue and red, it was as if it was clad in a nebula of purple gas, a beautiful light that would make one sigh in admiration. Inside it, something that was far more powerful than even Pulverizer was hidden. Something different from Corruption Armament. A danger that mustn¡¯t be touched, yet it was sublime despite all that. That was the true identity of this light. It was not logic, it felt like that. Aine spread both her hands to welcome that radiance. And then, the instant she was touched by that light, memory surged on Aine¡¯s brain like a tsunami. The night sky she looked up to from a pond surrounded by stone fence. White castle with beautiful peaks at the background. Black city, and black castle. And the living in the castle¨D¨D, A girl with pink colored hair. That girl was turning around this way. The beautiful lips opened. ¨D¨DAine? ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Aine released her hand from that radiance. And then she rapidly distanced from that radiance and her consciousness was wrapped in darkness once more. ¡°Aine!?¡± Aine suddenly raised a yell and collapsed on the floor. Blood pulled back from Kizuna¡¯s whole body instantly. He released the setting of the Love Room in panic and embraced up Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Aine! Pull yourself together!¡± Aine opened her eyes faintly. Inside the pure white room where there was nothing, her eyes met the eyes of Kizuna who was peeking at her face worriedly. ¡°Kizuna?¡± At that time Aine felt a strange sense of discomfort on her body. ¡®Strange, it¡¯s different with the usual state of Climax Hybrid. Usually, there is the feeling of Kizuna entering inside my body¡­¡­there should be the information of the Corruption Armament floating inside my head.¡¯ ¡°Aine, you okay? You feel anything strange anywhere?¡± ¡°Strange¡­¡­rather than that, it doesn¡¯t look like the usual Climax Hybrid. Somehow¡­¡­¡± When Aine tried to sweep away her hair that was hanging on her breast, that hand stopped. ¡®¨D¨DMy hair is still silver?¡¯ Something cold crawled up Aine¡¯s back. ¡°The Climax Hybrid¡­¡­failed?¡± Aine faced Kizuna with an anxious look. Kizuna clenched his fist and wrung out his voice in frustration. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­there is no doubt, even though I thought that the Climax Hybrid succeeded¡­¡­why¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s¡± ¡®¨D¨Dmy fault.¡¯ Even though she discovered an ability that was even more amazing than usual, she became scared instead and then¨D¨D. Between the bewildered pair, a communication voice cut in. {Kizuna! If you are finished please come outside! It¡¯s emergency situation here!} They could hear Yurishia¡¯s voice that sounded like she was at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°Aah, roger. AIne, let¡¯s go out first for now!¡± Aine kept sitting on the floor in bewilderment. Kizuna opened a window and confirmed the time. ¡°Aine, we still have thirty minutes. It¡¯s fine if we just think for our next move. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Kizuna grasped Aine¡¯s hand and forcefully pulled her outside the Love Room. And then Kizuna who got outside, was shocked by the sight spreading in front of his eyes. ¡°This is-¡­¡­!?¡± Several dozen red battleships were floating, filling out the sky. ¡°Enemy¡¯s, reinforcement¡­¡­no way, there should be still time left.¡± Kizuna felt the absurdity while staring at the red ships floating in the sky. Himekawa and Yurishia were in front of the Love Room, they were staring up at the sky like him. Himekawa noticed Kizuna and she asked him with an anxious voice. ¡°Why¡­¡­isn¡¯t the enemy attack?¡± ¡°Aah, certainly it¡¯s strange. What are they planning to do?¡± ¡°Kizuna, how about we try asking that person, isn¡¯t that fine I wonder?¡± Yurishia pointed beside the Love Room with a grim face. ¡°They arrived faster than I imagined. The game is invalid with this I think?¡± Hida Nayuta¡¯s figure appeared from the shadow of the Love Room. And then behind her was Valdy that was standing like a possessing ghost. ¡°-¡­¡­Kaa-san!¡± ¡°But, it was quiet fun. My¡­¡­¡± Nayuta looked at Aine¡¯s flowing silver hair and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Aine. I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Aine was taken aback after being told that out of nowhere. Suddenly she recalled when she couldn¡¯t clear the experiment task of the Heart Hybrid Gear skillfully when she was a child. ¡°As expected, it looks like I¡¯ll have to bother your hand, Zelsione-sama.¡± Nayuta talked to a direction where there was no one. ¡°Hou, so you noticed.¡± Ripple like a water surface spread in the air where there was nothing. The scenery distorted and the owner of the voice appeared from inside it. It was a woman wearing a really beautiful magic armor. She was beautiful with smooth body line. Then an armor that was shining silver beautifully like a mirror. Wings that gave the impression of airplane were attached on her back, shining in turquoise light of magic power. The armor enveloping both her arms and her legs was a little big, making one imagined of the firm defensive power and combat power that it hid. In contrast, there was almost no armor on her body. There were only sexy purple bra and panty, and then a garter belt attached on her body, to the degree that it make the person looking troubled where to look. She smiled spicily with her purple hair and sent a provocative gaze to Nayuta. ¡°How did you know?¡± Nayuta lightly bow before answering. ¡°Even after the fleet of the imperial guard appeared, there was no movement at all. That¡¯s because there is a reason they cannot attack. And also, Zelsione-sama won¡¯t believe of anything she hasn¡¯t seen herself, was what you told me. I thought that you will directly observe Zeros by yourself without fail.¡± Nayuta tilted her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°Nevertheless, what a magnificent performance. You disarrayed our recognition and made us unable to notice your presences aren¡¯t you Zelsione-sama? As expected of the captain of imperial guard.¡± Kizuna stared at the purple haired woman with a surprised expression. ¡°The captain of imperial guard¡­¡­you say?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the imperial guard captain, Zelsione-sama. The top of the military of Vatlantis.¡± ¡°This woman is¡­¡­¡± Not only Kizuna, Aine and Himekawa, and even Yurishia were filled to the brim with nervousness. ¡°Zelsione-sama, that¡¯s the possessor of Zeros, Aine.¡± ¡°Zeros¡­¡­so it¡¯s you.¡± She stared at Aine¡¯s figure, from the top of her head until the tips of her toes as if licking her with her eyes. ¡°I see, she has the resemblance. But¡­¡­¡± Her eyes stopped at Aine¡¯s silver hair. ¡°The hair color is wrong. Certainly normally it¡¯s silver hair, but it¡¯s different when magic armor is worn. This is a fact that the mass doesn¡¯t know¡­¡­you are more or less has resemblance, but what a shame.¡± Aine retorted back in wonderment, but also with a nervousness somewhere in her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are a big shot of somewhere, but what are you doing finding fault right after appearing suddenly? You are too cryptic that I don¡¯t understand anything at all.¡± Kizuna also couldn¡¯t hide his nervousness. The hair of his whole body was standing on its end from the appearance of the top of the enemy¡¯s army that appeared here alone. ¡°Aine, everyone too, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Beside Kizuna¡¯s face, Scarlet¡¯s floating window opened. {Kizuna, currently Masters has retreated until the Tokyo Bay. Should we return to your location?} Kizuna answered without taking off his eyes from Zelsione. ¡°¡­¡­No. Stand by there. But, if I give the instruction, I¡¯ll rely on you at that time.¡± Scarlet¡¯s face was a little worried, but she immediately returned an affirmative and closed the window. ¡®¨D¨DWhat to do? Should we escape right now, or should we engage this woman? Just defeating the enemy¡¯s general doesn¡¯t mean it will decide the victory of the war. I know that but, even so there is no doubt that it will become a considerable damage to the enemy.¡¯ Kizuna gulped his saliva audibly. Zelsione called out to Kizuna as if she had just noticed his presence. ¡°Hou, so you are the man I heard the rumor about. I knew from literatures, but this is the first time I see a living and moving one. So the report from the subjugation army is not just nonsense.¡± Zelsione stared at Aine once again after saying that amusedly. ¡°I¡¯ll have you spit out how did you obtain that Core. Also, let me presented a fun dream to the others.¡± Light ran on Zelsione¡¯s magic armor. Her wings opened and lens in eye shape appeared from inside. How the magic power light was running on the spread wings was beautiful like a butterfly that flapped its wings. And then the feather lens looked like a large eye that was shining bewitchingly. A magic circle floated inside Zelsione¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heart Rebuild(Heart and Soul Remodeling).¡± A ring of light was spreading from Zelsione. That light enveloped Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia. ¡°Wha-!? Thi¡­¡­this is, what¡­¡­?¡± Himekawa¡¯s surrounding was enveloped in darkness. The figures of Kizuna and others that were supposed to be nearby just now couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Kizuna-kun! Yurishia-san, Aine-san, where are you all!?¡± There was no reply even when she yelled. She became unable to understand where she was. even which way was up or down. Inside that darkness, there was a faint light shining. Himekawa patted down her chest in relieve. ¡°I¡¯m glad, there you are. I¡¯m he¨D¨D¡± Whirling flame gushed out from the small light. ¡°Eh¡­¡­!!¡± Himekawa¡¯s surrounding was surrounded by hell fire in the blink of eye. At the other side of that flame, the city of Tokyo appeared before she realized it. In the sky that was dyed bright red, black clouds and the city¡¯s silhouette were floating like shadow picture. And then, a large shadow that was even larger appeared. ¡°Tri-Head!¡± Himekawa readied her sword with a grim face. ¡°Before this I was almost crushed by the past, but now is different!¡± When she was going to leap forward, something caught her leg. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± A hand reached out from the ground and caught her leg. Hands were growing out from one after another as if crawling out from the bottom of the ground. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­what is this-!¡± Himekawa got goosebumps from the excessive repulsiveness. ¡°You are awful, Onee-chan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± When she turned back, there was a girl standing in front of Himekawa. That was the girl she talked with, right before the first attack of Tri-Head. Cold sweat gushed out from Himekawa¡¯s whole body. The girl was hugging a bear plushy that was burned black while tears were flowing from her eyes. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t want to die yet, even though Onee-chan told me, that you will save me.¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were opened wide in terror, her eyes were moving everywhere swimmingly. ¡°Liar! Return mama back!¡± ¡°Hii!¡± Himekawa backed off. Thereupon, she could hear voices from behind too. ¡°Why, did we have to die?¡± It was a couple that seemed to be in the same age with Himekawa. ¡°Even though there is still a lot of thing I want to do with him! Just why, did I die, and you are alive!¡± ¡°NOOOOoOOOoOoOO!¡± Himekawa held her head and crouched down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorryyy! Uuu¡­¡­UWAAAAAAAAN¡± And then Himekawa cried like a little child. Even so, the shadows of the dead surrounded Himekawa and continued to blame her. ¡°Liar¡± ¡°Die¡± ¡°What are you alive¡± ¡°Help¡± ¡°Please¡­¡­forgive me, forgive me already¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes and blocked her ears while trembling fiercely. She didn¡¯t want to hurt anybody else anymore, she didn¡¯t want to be hurt. She wanted to sunk into the bottom of the darkness and lived by closing herself inside her shell. Where no one couldn¡¯t interfere, where she wouldn¡¯t react at all, just quietly¨D¨D. ¡°Himekawa! Oii, what¡¯s wrong, Himekawa!?¡± Kizuna called out to Himekawa with an impatient expression. However, Himekawa who dropped her sword and stood stock still with empty eyes didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. Looking at that state, Zelsione spoke proudly. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. That girl is falling into the darkness inside her own heart. She is now the same like a living corpse.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that girl you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­u-!¡± Beside Kizuna, Aine fell to her knees. ¡°Aine-, what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Aine flowed sweats like a waterfall all over her body, her body was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m having her spitting out, just how did she obtain the Core of Zeros.¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­I, I don¡¯t know, anything.¡± Aine wrung out a pained voice. ¡°I won¡¯t allow such excuse. If you forgot, then you can trace back your own memory and search for it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­AAAA-!¡± Aine screamed and collapsed on the ground. ¡°Aine! Shit-¡­¡­you bitchh!¡± Kizuna clenched his fist and rushed at Zelsione. Just before he reached Zelsione, he suddenly collided with something that cut in and sparks scattered. ¡°Wha-!? Yu, Yurishia-?¡± A blue armor stood in his way as if in protection of Zelsione, stopping the charge of Kizuna. Yurishia¡¯s face was like a doll without will. Zelsione calmly walked and brought her face closer that her lips almost touched Yurishia¡¯s lips. And then, she peered into Yurishia¡¯s blue eyes. Zelsione slipped into Yurishia¡¯s mind from her eyes and read inside her heart. ¡°¡­¡­Hou, this girl seems to love you huh. I don¡¯t understand about a feeling of loving a man, but this is interesting. Then, you can break with your own hand, your important person.¡± Zelsione separated from Yurishia¡¯s body. Yurishia turned her back to Zelsione, then her gaze was lost as if she was searching for something. And then when she caught Kizuna¡¯s face, she glared sharply. Those eyes were changed 180 degrees from how she was usually looking at Kizuna. ¡°O, oi¡­¡­Yurishia?¡± Something shuddering ran through Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad.¡¯ He immediately whipped his thruster on. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away Kizuna!¡± Yurishia¡¯s particle cannon attacked Kizuna. He deployed his Life Saver and somehow blocked the shooting. Kizuna¡¯s head was in chaos. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Yurishia!? Why¡­¡­-!¡± Yurishia didn¡¯t let him argue and directed the Differential Frame in bombardment mode to Kizuna. ¡°¡­¡­Wha-!?¡± The large caliber particle cannon destroyed Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body rolled on the ground. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­Yurishi¨D¨D¡± Without even time to call her, Yurishia¡¯s unmatched accuracy with her particle cannon hit directly at Eros¡¯s armor. ¡°Gah! Shi, shit-¡­¡­!!¡± It was like playing by throwing a rock to see how it rolled, Yurishia¡¯s bombardment made him rolling on the ground. ¡®Damn it! Now that it come to this, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s usable, but it¡¯s sink or swim, let¡¯s do it!¡¯ ¡°Mode Zeros!¡± Together with Kizuna¡¯s yell, Eros¡¯s pink luminescence changed to blue. He kicked the ground and ran. His figure vanished from in front of Yurishia with a speed in different dimension from until now. ¡®¨D¨DI can do this!¡¯ The Climax Hybrid failed, but it saved him that Zeros¡¯s ability was usable. ¡®By some chances, did the Climax Hybrid actually not a failure? However, if that was true then why Aine¡­¡­no! Concentrate on the battle in front of your right now! Zeros doesn¡¯t have weapon for long range attack. I have to fight the long range specialist Yurishia with bare arm. That might be reckless. But, no other choice but this!¡¯ Kizuna headed to Yurishia and rushed. Impact broke the pavement. He rushed on the ground with a speed that might made the asphalt melted and approached near Yurishia. Zeros¡¯s strong points were this speed and mobility. He didn¡¯t understand what happened with Yurishia, but looking from the people that were used for the magic plant, he could imagine the gist. ¡°Come back to your senses! Yurishia!¡± Kizuna aimed his right fist at Yurishia and unleashed it. Yurishia leaned her body diagonally and avoided the punch by making it slid across her shoulder. And then her left hand that gripped a particle cannon was thrust like a counterpunch. ¡®¨D¨D-!?¡¯ The gun muzzle of the particle cannon hit Kizuna¡¯s forehead. It felt like his heart would stop. And then Yurishia pulled the trigger. Kizuna desperately twisted his neck and avoided the bullet. The light particle cut apart Kizuna¡¯s temple. ¡°GUAaA-!¡± Blood scattered and smoked. However there was no time to feel relieved. Kizuna desperately grasped at the arm of Yurishia that fired the gun. But that hand of Kizuna was easily shot through by the gun in Yurishia¡¯s other hand. ¡°Gah¡­¡­HAA-!¡± It was a very close range with no way to evade. He received the bullet in a state without even Life Saver deployed. Furthermore Yurishia didn¡¯t slack down the shooting. The gun nuzzle was aimed at Kizuna in succession. ¡°Shit-!¡± He desperately swung his arm and flicked off Yurishia¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. Yurishia¡¯s body twirled in a circle using that momentum. During that time, the gun in the other hand was aimed at Kizuna. ¡°UGUa-!¡± He ate an impact at his chest. He somehow held firm and unleashed a punch. However Yurishia¡¯s beautiful agility dodged Kizuna¡¯s blow. Kizuna struck up his leg by kicking the ground. The kick aiming at Yurishia¡¯s flank was blocked by the unit of Differential Frame. And then that cannon muzzle was directed at Kizuna¡¯s direction. ¡®¨D¨DThis ain¡¯t a joke!¡¯ The large caliber particle cannon from the Differential Frame that could obliterate a magic weapon with one attack was fired. Kizuna leaped aside that he almost fell and evaded the bombing. Suddenly cold sweat was pouring out from his whole body. He fell on the ground and like that his body rolled and rose up. But, Yurishia was running in pursuit of him. ¡°Chih!¡± He would be eaten alive if he took a half-baked range! Kizuna clenched his fist and charged while wringing out his courage. He leaped into Yurishia¡¯s bosom in one go. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± And then he swung his fist. A large swing was dangerous. He unleashed a combination of short punches. Yurishia hardened her guard and endured Kizuna¡¯s blows. Each time his fist hit, Cross¡¯s armor surface was shaven, little fragment and spark danced in the air. Several flashes were repeated between the two. ¡®¨D¨DYosh! As expected she cannot follow Zeros¡¯s speed! At this rate!¡¯ The next instant, Yurishia¡¯s body received Kizuna¡¯s fist and she collapsed looking up. ¡°I did it!¡± However Yurishia was looking up at Kizuna with cold eyes. And then the particle cannons at both her hand were directed at Kizuna. ¡°!?¡± Kizuna immediately deployed Life Saver. Yurishia who kept lying on the ground fired the gun in both her hands consecutively. Dazzling flashes snapped off in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. His Life Saver didn¡¯t make it in time and bullets impacted his body in succession. ¡°GUAAAA-! Gah¡­¡­!¡± Pain that made him almost fainted pierced his whole body. Yurishia jumped up and thrust her guns at Kizuna to further attack him. ¡°SHITTTTTTTT!¡± He let out a loud voice to hold on to his distancing consciousness. He swung his arm desperately and repelled Yurishia¡¯s arms, he continued to avert the gun muzzles. But Kizuna¡¯s speed was falling down. He didn¡¯t make it. The muzzle was directed at his forehead. His body bended backward and the Life Saver was deployed. A particle cannon bullet ran past ten centimeter in front of his eye. However, his stomach that showed opening was mercilessly hit with rapid fire of bullet. Eros¡¯s armor broke. Kizuna collapsed on a rubble and writher around literally. ¡®¨D¨DShitt! Just who the hell was saying that Yurishia is a long-range specialist! Isn¡¯t she totally dangerous even in this kind of super close range!¡¯ Kizuna resolved himself of his target and took distance by flying behind. He reached the limit of his concentration from continuing the offense and defense in super close range. He lowered his body and ran to encircle Yurishia. Yurishia fluttered her golden hair and examined Kizuna¡¯s state in a calm appearance. Kizuna glared at the once reliable comrade who had now become a threat that should be feared. Whether it was her reflexes, mobility, tactical mind, guts, judgment, everything was perfect. The nickname of the world strongest was not just putting on air. Just what in the world he had to do to¡­¡­. Kizuna recalled his battle with Gravel before this. ¡®At that time, I multiplied Yurishia and Scarlet¡¯s ability. I created weapons and able to win against Gravel. Then¡­¡­however, Zeros didn¡¯t have weapon.¡¯ A flame burned up inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Then it¡¯s speed! Give me speed even faster than Yurishia¡¯s Differential Frame!¡± The light of magic power drove around Eros¡¯s whole body. That radiance recreated Eros¡¯s armor. Even sharper, with even more powerful thruster. ¡°Here we go, Yurishia!¡± Leaving behind dust cloud dancing up from the ground, Kizuna¡¯s figure vanished. With a single step he approached in front of Yurishia. Yurishia turned and ignited her Differential Frame to widen the distance from Kizuna. She was slightly floating above the ground and aimed the particle cannons in both her hands to Kizuna while accelerating. The bullets of the particle cannons impacted Kizuna. He was blown away but he withstood it somehow. He start to run once again and chased after Yurishia who was moving in high speed. Yurishia fully opened the propulsive force of the Differential Frame and finally broke the sound barrier. Right now she was a bullet that advanced while destroying all the buildings that stood in her way. She came out of the city, crossed the river in the blink of eye, and got on the road continuing in a straight line. His distance with Yurishia was separated in one go, the figure of Cross vanished from Kizuna¡¯s sight. At this rate, Kizuna would be sniped from a place where his hand couldn¡¯t possibly reach. ¡®¨D¨DMore! More speed! Faster than even sound, the speed of utmost limit!¡¯ Large amount of particles burst out from Eros¡¯s whole body. The ground dented from Kizuna¡¯s movement, trench was carved and its surface flared up. The sound of wind cut raised a roar, the shockwave hoisted up the rubbles. ¡°UOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna caught up to the speed of Yurishia¡¯s Differential Frame. He once more caught her back in his view. Yurishia aimed the particle cannons in her hands to Kizuna and fired. Yurishia¡¯s aim was accurate. It would absolutely hit. ¡®¨D¨DMore faster! Even faster than bullet, even faster than particle cannon!¡¯ The shape of Eros changed into an even sharper shape. The brushed aside air raised a sound that was like explosion. The friction of the armor and air created high temperature heat. Every single step destroyed the land. Flame and line of destruction was drawn, he ran. The rubbles of the destroyed city were blown violently by a storm. The light bullet from Yurishia¡¯s particle cannon was fired. By all rights, it was a bullet of light that was supposed to be impossible to dodge. He could see that bullet flying at him. Kizuna avoided the bullet with a paper thin difference. The bullets that were rapid-fired after that, were all avoided. However his distance with Yurishia was widened. Cross¡¯s Differential Frame also raised her speed to the utmost output power. Particles of light overflowed, making Yurishia¡¯s whole body shining golden. Yurishia who was changed into a golden bullet was flying by mowing down everything. Kizuna reached out his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t reach to that golden light. ¡®¨D¨DEven faster! To overtake the light!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s whole body was enveloped in blue light. His step gouged the ground, Kizuna¡¯s body drove away. He was running. Rather than that, he was flying. Kizuna became a blue meteor that swept the ground. The blue meteor caught the golden bullet. Yurishia twisted her body in an exquisite timing and turned back. The guns on her both hands fired dozens of bullets in a second. Light particles scattered all over from Kizuna¡¯s whole body. ¡®¨D¨DSurpass time!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s body exceeded all speed. Yurishia¡¯s movement, The fired bullets, The whirled up rubbles, The particles of light, The world, Everything looked unmoving. ¡°YURISHIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!¡± Eros¡¯s fist smashed Cross¡¯s armor. The Differential Frame broke and blown away into the far beyond. Yurishia¡¯s body scattered Cross¡¯s broken fragments while flying in the air. She was heading to a half destroyed building with a terrific momentum. It would be instant death if she crashed. The moment before Yurishia¡¯s body crashed, Kizuna appeared as if he was using instantaneous movement. And then his arms embraced the body of Yurishia who lost her consciousness. ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­sorry.¡± After Kizuna embraced Yurishia¡¯s body, he hurriedly returned until the place where Aine and Himekawa were. With Eros¡¯s excessive mobility, it looked to Zelsione¡¯s eyes as if Kizuna was surging out from thin air. ¡°Hou¡­¡­so you survived. What an unexpected result.¡± Zelsione was waiting in front of Aine and Himekawa. Kizuna softly laid down Yurishia¡¯s body on the ground. Right at that time, Eros¡¯s augmentation became grains of light and vanished. ¡®¨D¨DSo it¡¯s impossible to maintain it in long period.¡¯ Kizuna clicked his tongue and glared at the enemy in front of his eyes. ¡°You are called Zelsione aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to puke from the way you are doing things.¡± Zelsione scoffed from Kizuna¡¯s insult. ¡°Who cares about your feeling.¡± ¡°You! ¡­¡­No.¡± He restrained himself that was going to rush ahead. Rather than that, right now he needed to cut his way through from this place. Kizuna tried to rush toward the collapsed Aine. At that moment, a belt of turquoise light ran through in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡°GUA-!¡± Impact like being kicked and numbness like being electrified ran on his chest. Kizuna¡¯s body was blown away and rolled on the ground. ¡°Kuh! What, the?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what was done to him. Something long like snake and shined in turquoise color suddenly appeared in his sight and struck his body. ¡°Zelsione¡­¡­this is the doing of you bastard huh.¡± Kizuna pressed his chest and stood up. And then he glared at the metallic whip, held in Zelsione¡¯s hand. Slit was carved on the whip that was shining silver, light of magic power was leaking out from that gap. ¡°That girl is right now tracing back her own past. I won¡¯t let you be a hindrance.¡± Zelsione swung the whip with a speed that even the eye couldn¡¯t catch. ¡°UOO!¡± The whip entangled on his leg and a stimulation that numbed half his body traveled. And then that whip took his leg, making Kizuna collapsed on the ground. ¡°I caught you.¡± Zelsione smiled widely and pulled the whip. ¡°Dam¨D¨D¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was dragged around on the ground that was littered with rubbles everywhere. And then, matching with the movement of the flexible whip, he was flown to the air and struck into the ground like a plaything. ¡°No matter how much speed you boasted of, it¡¯s irrelevant if you are caught. Just a good-for-nothing boy.¡± ¡®Damn it, if I only have the speed from before, this kind of woman¨D¨DUOO!¡¯ The whip was greatly swung around and Kizuna¡¯s body crashed into the wall of a collapsed building. His body broke the concrete before being thrown down, where he rolled on the ground. ¡°Guh¡­¡­geho-¡­¡­guo¡± Even though he was released from the whip, he couldn¡¯t immediately stand up. Using all his strength, he stood up with trembling legs. The nerves of the opponent which was touched by that whip were directly stimulated. It was not just a mere pain, it seemed that the whip could grant various kind of sensation to the opponent intentionally. ¡°Really, what a woman with disgusting hobby¡­¡­¡± Kizuna wiped the blood on his lips and dashed once more. He could only win against her in speed. He would do the power up like before one more time. He would fly with a speed that her whip couldn¡¯t pursue and struck his attack! Zelsione¡¯s whip was moving like a living thing, it was fast, with no blind spot. It was like a round defensive wall was build with Zelsione as the center. There was no space to attack from anywhere 360 degree around her. But, there was an opening! If he just had the speed that could leave behind everything in the lurch! At that moment, Eros¡¯s armor was transforming. Powerful speed was equipped in every part of Zeros. ¡°HERE I GOOOooooOOO!¡± He dashed on the ground, avoided the whip, he boosted his every single movement with thruster. All of his motions were carried out with a phenomenal speed. However, he couldn¡¯t reach the previous speed no matter how. And then, the cause of that was obvious. ¡®¨D¨DShit-! The Hybrid Count is insufficient already!¡¯ Regardless of the Climax Hybrid that he had just performed, his Hybrid Count had already broken through the red zone. This was the limit. He could only do it somehow in this situation! The whips that assaulted in many layers were avoided barely in paper thin difference. ¡®¨D¨DI got through!¡¯ Kizuna overcame Zelsione¡¯s whip wall. Kizuna pulled back his fist and emitted out particles from the elbow thruster. It was the thruster to make Eros¡¯s fist punched at the speed of sound. ¡°PREPARE YOURSELFFFFF!¡± Kizuna¡¯s fist was launched. That explosive power reached Zelsione, right before that, the silver whip instantly converged on Zelsione¡¯s hand. And then, it was¨D¨D, ¡°GUAAA!?¡± Pierced at Kizuna¡¯s leg. ¡°Fufufu. Do you think that this is just a mere whip? Unfortunately, this is its original shape.¡± In Zelsione¡¯s hand, was a silver sword filled with turquoise luminescence gripped firmly. ¡°GUWAAAA!¡± Fresh blood spurted out from Kizuna¡¯s leg. ¡°Hmm, the scream of a man sounds different, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Zelsione was listening in ecstasy at Kizuna¡¯s scream with a joyful expression. And then she made a ghastly smile at Kizuna. ¡°Aah¡­¡­certainly, it¡¯s not bad¡­¡­wha-!¡± Kizuna stepped his own leg. The sword pierced the leg. ¡°What?¡± Zelsione knitted her eyebrows. Kizuna obtained a little distance, in exchange of his blood and pain. This mere single step, was an important step in order to open the way to escape. ¡°With this¡­¡­you are, in my range.¡± Light particles burst out from the elbow thruster. ¡°UUOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Kizuna¡¯s fist was launched out once more from the elbow thruster. The god speed punch broke the lens on Zelsione¡¯s back that looked like eye. ¡°You¡­¡­in exchange of one leg, you make my magic armor Telos¡­¡­¡± With a surprised face, Zelsione stared at Kizuna¡¯s face. Kizuna was flowing out greasy sweat while showing out a smile with his trembling lips. At the next instant, Kizuna opened a communication window. ¡°I made you wait Scarlet! With this, this woman¡¯s hypnotism should be invalid! I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± {Roger! We are going everyone!} The Masters returned affirmation all at once and they flew to Tokyo once more. However as if to take the wind out of their sails, there were figures standing in the way of the Masters. ¡°Wa-, what¡¯s this? You all!¡± Scarlet faced the four people lining up in front of her eyes and yelled. ¡°We are the imperial guard of the Vatlantis Empire, the Quartum. The loyal servants of Zelsione-sama.¡± A girl with eye-patch answered. However Scarlet yelled angrily in irritation. ¡°Haa? Who cares, just move aside from there!¡± A white haired lady put on a coquettish air while replying. ¡°There is no way we will move aside. Oh girls who will make nuisance to Zelsione-sama¡­¡­¡± Quartum and Masters pulled out their guns simultaneously. ¡°Rout them all!¡± ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯ll crush you!¡± And then a fierce battle began. Kizuna who watched that event from his communication window clenched his teeth. Zelsione looked at Kizuna¡¯s expression and narrowed her eyes happily. ¡°Fufufu, looks like no help will come huh.¡± Kizuna was assaulted by dizziness due to the Hybrid Count¡¯s reduction and the bleeding from his leg. ¡°No¡­¡­but, the match with you is decided already. Now that you cannot use your hypnotism, you have no chance of victory.¡± ¡°Is that so I wonder? Then, you can look at my eyes. Are these the eyes of the defeated?¡± Invited by Zelsione¡¯s words, Kizuna stared at her eyes carelessly. Their gazes met, just for an instant. Freedom vanished from Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DDamn-¡­¡­!?¡¯ Inside Zelsione¡¯s eyes, a magic circle was floating. When he noticed that light, his whole body was already feeling like chained, he couldn¡¯t move a single finger. ¡°Certainly, it¡¯s impossible to use wide range sorcery without Teros¡¯s Heart Rebuild. However, if it¡¯s just invading the heart of a single person¡­¡­it¡¯s a trifling matter.¡± Zelsione pulled out her sword from Kizuna¡¯s leg. ¡°Guaa¡­..urk!¡± Intense pain pierced through his head. Strength left his leg and he felled to one of his knees. ¡°The sin of damaging my Teros is heavy. Realize that with your body.¡± Zelsione once more changed the sword into whip and hit Kizuna. ¡°Gah! Kuh¡­¡­uu!¡± While the whip was swung many times, Eros¡¯s armor was cracked, its surface was beginning to get torn off. And then, each of that hit inflicted intense impact on Kizuna¡¯s body, giving a numbness that paralyzed him. And then, his flesh was destroyed bit by bit. ¡®¨D¨DDa, damn it! I can¡¯t do a thing. I¡¯ve to do something!¡¯ There was only impatience overflowing inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. The Masters that was his lifeline were stopped by the Quartum. Yurishia lost her consciousness, Himekawa too was unconscious. And then, Aine was¨D¨D. Aine was lying down with her eyes kept open. However those eyes reflected nothing. That gaze was directed into Aine¡¯s own sea of consciousness, into that deep ocean trench. ¡°Aine! Get a hold of yourself, open your eyes! Aine-!¡± Aine was hearing a voice that was calling her from somewhere. Whose voice was this she wondered? She had the hunch that this was surely a voice of someone important to her. While listening to the voice that was resounding from somewhere, Aine looked around her surroundings. A long corridor was continuing straight forward. It was really wide and big building. The ceiling was surprisingly high and its decoration was also beautiful like work of art, it was like a palace from somewhere. Aine was like a lost child, looking around her restlessly. ¡®Err, certainly¡­¡­that¡¯s right. I was told to investigate how did I get my hand on Zeros. And then, I need to teach it to that purple haired person.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know the why, but she had such sense of duty. Aine started to walk. She turned at several corners and endlessly walked on the long corridor. Before long, a large door ahead of the corridor entered her eyes. This was it. Inside this, there was the answer she was looking for. {Hey, Onee-chan. This door, you are going to open it?} A small girl was standing in front of the door. Her appearance was about seven years old, with silver hair and red eyes, she was a really cute girl. ¡®¨D¨DThis is¡­¡­me?¡¯ It was her appearance when she was a child. That child faced her and warned. {Not opening it, is better I think?} Pretending to not hear her, her hand touched the door handle. ¡®¨D¨DInside this door, a fearsome power is sleeping.¡¯ The moment she grasped the handle, she instinctually understood such thing. {But, if Onee-chan releases this power, Onee-chan won¡¯t be able to return back anymore you know?} The girl whispered. Suddenly her whole body was seized by fear, her hand became unable to move. At that time, floating windows opened around her body. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna-!?¡¯ There, a figure of Kizuna receiving Zelsione¡¯s whipping was reflected. Eros¡¯s armor was broken, the skin of Kizuna¡¯s body was also torn, his flesh rend apart. Each time he was whipped, blood scattered. Kizuna was soaked in blood, soil, and dust, writhing around on rubbles. She reflexively averted her face. The sight wasn¡¯t too much, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see. Aine stared at the door towering before her. ¡®¨D¨DIf this door is opened, I can save Kizuna.¡¯ She put strength into her hand that was grasping the handle. {Hey, Onee-chan. Is this no good?} Beside the girl, the Corruption Armament [Pulverizer] was floating. Aine shook her head. ¡®¨D¨DNo good. It won¡¯t be useful in this situation.¡¯ Inside the window, Zelsione stopped her whipping and opened her mouth boredly. ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of this soon¡­¡­then how about I change the design a little.¡± Zelsione turned her back to Kizuna and headed to Aine who was lying down. ¡°Wa¡­¡­wait, what are you planning to do to Aine!?¡± Zelsione lifted up Aine and peered into her eyes. A magic circle floated in Zelsione¡¯s eyes and the magic circle was reflected on Aine¡¯s eyes. After she gently separated their body, Zelsione faced Kizuna and smiled widely. ¡°This is my minimal compassion. Rather than getting killed by me who you just met, it will be to your satisfaction to be killed by the hand of your comrade right?¡± Zelsione changed her whip to sword once more and presented it to Aine. With empty eyes and trembling hand, Aine accepted that sword. ¡°Now, kill that man.¡± Zelsione¡¯s whisper sent direct order to Aine¡¯s body. Aine readied the sword and walked toward Kizuna. Aine¡¯s mind was staring at how her body was going to kill Kizuna, like it was another person¡¯s matter. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t, stop it.¡± Aine shuddered from that spectacle. She felt like she was watching an even scarier nightmare inside another nightmare. The her inside the window was standing in front of Kizuna. Kizuna was lying down under her feet while looking up at Aine with pained eyes. Aine raised up the hilt of the sword and pointed the blade below, she held it as if in offering. Zelsione was staring in a very great enjoyment. The sword tip was aimed at Kizuna¡¯s chest. Aine gulped. ¡®¨D¨DThat, is absolutely no good.¡¯ Aine slowly lifted up the sword in her hands. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t! Run away, Kizuna!¡¯ Kizuna was desperately trying to move his unmoving body. However that was meaningless. Sweat was flowing from his whole body and his body was only trembling idly. Inside her heart, Aine was dropping tears. Kizuna. Kizuna. Kizuna. Meeting you in Ataraxia, you freed me from my worry, the more I know about you, I become pained, shy, that¡¯s why, I, for you¨D¨D, Aine swung down the sword she held up at Kizuna. The heartless sword was going to stab at Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°KIZUNAAAaaa-!¡± Aine threw open the door. From inside the door, sublime light was overflowing out. That radiance cleansed Aine¡¯s body, like all her impurity was removed, it was a pure and beautiful light. And then at the same time, the memory sealed inside the door was returning inside Aine. The self she lost was reconstructed. It felt like she was staring how the puzzle pieces were automatically fitted in. And then when she saw the completed picture, ¡®¨D¨DI remembered everything.¡¯ Aine¡¯s consciousness flew out from the palace inside her heart and rose to the surface rapidly. She faced the upper layer of her mind, and the moment she broke through the wall of the awakening, her sight was synchronized with herself that was swinging the sword. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you stop?¡± Zelsione who stood nearby was staring at her with doubtful eyes. Aine stopped the sword just before it pierced Kizuna¡¯s chest. Zelsione was looking hard at Aine¡¯s state, but she immediately noticed and spoke. ¡°Aah, I see. I never thought that you will be awake in this timing.¡± Zelsione smiled wryly, but she asked Aine after she pulled herself together. ¡°Looking at your state, you seem to have accomplished your errand. Now, where did you get that Core from?¡± Kizuna looked up worriedly at Aine who was standing in front of him. Aine stopped the sword she aimed at him in the middle of way. However, her state was strange for someone who returned to her senses. Just what in the world was going on? Aine dropped the sword she held in her hands to the ground. And then, she smiled at Kizuna with a face that looked like she would cry even now. ¡®¨D¨DSayonara.¡¯ Her glossy lips, looked like they were moving like that. Aine closed her eyes. At that moment, blue light was flickering from Aine¡¯s whole body. And then Aine¡¯s hair was changing its shine to pink color. Smile vanished from Zelsione¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s eyes that were faintly opened shined red. Her pink lips were spinning out words coldly. ¡°Forbidden Armament [Code Breaker(Magic Formula Deconstruction)].¡± The parts on Zeros¡¯s back disassembled, it began to transform. Each time the armor unfolded, new parts were created, in the blink of eye, a large ring was created on Aine¡¯s back. And then, the center of that ring let out light that formed a magic circle. Zelsione immediately lost all her composure. She poured out cold sweat and her lips were trembling. ¡®¨D¨DImpossible. Why, is she freely talking while under my magic? Why is she freely moving?¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡­who are you?¡± Zelsione pulled out a new whip from her back armor. When she lightly wielded it, the whip changed its shape to sword. That sword was prepared with its tip toward Aine. At the same time, from the magic circle floating behind Zeros, strange letters were drawn and belt of light was created. The belt of light rotated around Aine and built a dome in half sphere shape. And then the rotation gradually increased in speed, it was expanding as if enlarging its territory. ¡°Hmph, is it something like a barrier?¡± Zelsione readied her sword with one hand. She spurted out light particles from the thruster on her back and rushed at Aine to attack. She thrust her sword straight and cut into the dome of light. The sword heading straight to Aine had its tip touched the dome of light. The sword vanished. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± The sword was vanishing, from the tip of the sword heading to the hilt. By all rights, the sword should have pierced through inside the dome. However when the sword touched the dome, it was vanishing in turn from the place that touched, the sword couldn¡¯t reach inside the dome. Not only the sword. Even the magic armor was vanishing from the place the belt of light touched. Sword, magic armor too, all was reduced to algebraic equation made of light, those equations were detached loose and vanished. When Zelsione came out of the dome of light, magic armor was disappearing from her body into nothing. She was shocked. Dumbfounded. Zelsione¡¯s body was trembling. This was not a simple destruction. The sorcery was returned to its formula shape and then deconstructed. If it was with this ability, then it was only logical that her hypnotism was cancelled. This was something that made all magic power and sorcery invalid. No matter what kind of powerful magic armor the opponent was wearing, it was irrelevant. Whether weapon or sorcery, they would be deconstructed into the level of magic formula. In front of this ability, any kind of powerful weapon or sorcery was meaningless. The dome of light was further expanding continuously. Swallowed by that light, Heart Hybrid Gears vanished from the body of Kizuna, Himekawa, and Yurishia. In exchange, the brainwashing Zelsione put them in was erased and they recovered their sanity. The barrier was further expanding, magic weapons carrying out battle on the surface were annihilated, the battleships floating in the sky were deconstructing into lumps of letter and formula. The battleships were cleanly vanishing from their edge similar with Zelsione¡¯s sword the moment dome touched. ¡°This is¡­¡­Zeros¡¯s ability.¡± Zelsione stared fixedly at the girl standing in front of her eyes in bewilderment. ¡°But, this power¡­¡­this is, as if¡­¡­¡± Zelsione recalled the figure of a girl, who was living in her memory of the distant past. That figure overlapped with the figure standing in front of her eyes while wearing Zeros. It was a silver colored hair, but tinged with beautiful and lovely pink color. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, no, that¡¯s impossible! How can this be possible!¡± Zelsione ran toward Aine, And then she called out with trembling voice. ¡°You are¡­¡­how can this be, you are really¡­¡­is this, a miracle?¡± Aine answered with a sorrowful gaze toward Zelsione whose eyes were filled with tears. ¡°It has been a long time, Zel.¡± Tears were overflowing from Zelsione¡¯s eyes. She endured a sobbing that was going to leak out and kneeled in front of Aine. Kizuna desperately tried to move his body that was now free. ¡°Shi¡­¡­shit, what is? What is going on?¡± ¡°Kizuna!¡± Yurishia and Himekawa that recovered their consciousness rushed to Kizuna. Both of them had their Heart Hybrid Gears vanished, they were only in their pilot suit. Both of them helped Kizuna stood up and asked with a grim face. ¡°Kizuna-kun¡­¡­this is, just what in the world is going on?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know. Even I¡­¡­¡± The shocking development left Kizuna confused of what to do. In front of his eyes, Zelsione was kneeling toward Aine for some reason. Aine who stood in front of her was looking down with dark and sad face. Kizuna, Himekawa, and Yurishia too, they could only look over them with mere dumbfoundedment. Zelsione raised a voice mixed with tears. ¡°Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial princess, your highness Ainess Synclavia. I offer you my utmost welcoming.¡± Volume 5 - Prologue It was a dim room. A bluish white magic circle was floating on the wall. A thin light ran as if that magic circle was split vertically. The next moment, that light widened in width at one go. ¡°¡­¡­Kuh¡± The light pierced the eyes that were used to darkness. He avoided the light with his hand against the radiance outside the door and scowled his face. ¡°Get outside, Hida Kizuna.¡± A voice came from inside the light. Kizuna opened his crunched eyes and focused his eyes to the light. By doing that, he could see a faint outline of a person. That shadow of a person was pushing out its right hand forward. Something that was the same like the magic circle floating in the darkness was shining bluish white on that palm. The door that was until now didn¡¯t even flinch when he kicked and hit it was closed with a slide. It was likely that magic circle was accomplishing the role of a key. He confirmed his own appearance by the light that was shining in. After his Heart Hybrid Gear was removed by Zeros¡¯s Forbidden Armament [Code Breaker], he was soon taken captive by the imperial guard of Vatlantis. Thanks to that, he was still in his tattered pilot suit. His wound from being thoroughly whipped by Zelsione hurt. But, it was fortunate that he was given treatment before he was thrown alone into this cell. His left leg that was pierced by a sword was also wrapped in bandage. After he rose from the simple bed, sharp pain traveled his leg. As if to ascertain it, he took a single step with his left leg and put his weight on it. It was quiet painful, but he could walk. Kizuna looked around the single cell with width of four and a half tatami. Whether it was the bed or the tray, it was a room that was molded from a single material that was like plastic. The lighting was only a single lamp on the wall that was like a LED. There was nothing else. How long had he been confined here he wondered? Five hours¡­¡­no, perhaps eight hours. He was locked inside a dim room, so his feeling of time was blurred. ¡°What are you doing? Get out quickly.¡± He could hear an irritated voice. His eyes were mostly used to light now, so he could confirm the owner of the voice. Her hair was blonde in bob-style that was worn in braids. Her amazingly well-ordered face had the beauty and cuteness of a western doll coexisting in it. However as if to reject those two factors, her right eye was hidden by an eye patch. He could understand that she was a member of the imperial guard by the uniform she was wearing. ¡®¨D¨DThis woman was the one that threw me into the cell. If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­¡­she was called Clayda of Quartum.¡¯ Her appearance was around the same age like Kizuna, but her appearance had strange presence and pressure. It was likely that she had survived much scenes of carnage. After piling up a journey that she had walked and experienced, compressing it, that body was now built up by density far higher than normal people. This Clayda of Quartum that was clad in a dangerous air would show unbecoming foolishness if she was in front of Zelsione. But, from her current bearing, such thing couldn¡¯t be imagined even for a bit coming from her. Kizuna exited the cell while being cautious of Clayda. The outside was a long corridor. Similar with the solitary cell, a pure white corridor without any decoration was continuing endlessly. And then, similar doors were lined up at the left and right walls with fixed interval between them. ¡®Are Himekawa, Yurishia, and the others also locked up here? And then¡­¡­what about Aine? What happened to Aine?¡¯ Clayda was leaning on the wall and stared at Kizuna suspiciously. One of her hands was holding a scabbard that was greatly curved like a crescent moon. ¡°Oi, Clayda¡­¡­right? I have something I want to¨D¨D¡± Suddenly something cold could be felt on his throat. ¡°!? ¡­¡­-¡± A sharp blade almost cut off Kizuna¡¯s neck. The sword that was drawn out from the scabbard that Clayda held was surprisingly thin and long. That elegant sword that was extremely curved like a crescent moon, he didn¡¯t understand at all just when it was drawn, and when it was swung. He didn¡¯t notice a single gesture or even any presence. Sweat floated on Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡®If she felt like it, I¡¯ll be cut down instantly.¡¯ ¡°Kizuna. I¡¯ll say it one more time. Don¡¯t try to do anything unnecessary.¡± Clayda stared at Kizuna with her only eye. There was no anger or hate in that eye. For Clayda, Kizuna was not an important existence or even a dangerous existence. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­I understand your skill¡­¡­besides I cannot equip my Heart Hybrid Gear, I got no way to resist here.¡± Kizuna slowly raised his right hand and displayed the bracelet that was fitted on his arm. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of this thing right? No matter how much I yelled, I cannot equip my Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± He showed his nonresistance, but Clayda still didn¡¯t put away her sword. ¡°Oi¡­¡­is there still something else? Rather, I want you to put away this sword already.¡± With a single motion of Clayda¡¯s wrist, Kizuna would have his throat cut and then die. His flowing out sweat followed along the sword at his throat and dripped down from the edge. Clayda¡¯s expression warped slightly in displeasure. Her soft looking lips opened grudgingly. ¡°Also one more thing. Don¡¯t call my name familiarly, black magic armor. No matter how high a position you have in Lemuria as a magic knight, in here you are lower than the frontier savage. By all rights, you should have your neck cut off just like this.¡± Similar when it was drawn out, the sword was stored back to its scabbard instantly. That sword which was close of being semicircular was sheathed back skillfully. Kizuna honestly felt impressed as if he was seeing acrobatics. ¡°Good grief¡­¡­if only there wasn¡¯t that annoying order coming out to not kill you.¡± Clayda murmured in a bad mood. However Kizuna¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t catch that murmur. When she noticed Kizuna¡¯s dubious expression, Clayda lightly clicked her tongue and pointed ahead of the corridor with her chin. ¡°If you got it already then quickly walk. Don¡¯t make wait any longer than this.¡± He had something else he wanted to ask, but it wasn¡¯t worth being slain. Kizuna endured and began to walk the corridor in silence. After progressing forward while harboring anxiety, he could see a small entrance like the ship¡¯s hatch. His anxiety grew violent of what was going on outside. Would he get suddenly pushed down from the sky and below there would be a mountain of needles awaiting? While thinking of such things, he came outside resolutely. And then Kizuna reflexively gulped from the spectacle that spread before his eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡­where is it?¡± A gigantic black wall that was towering high was spreading in his sight fully. The wall that gave him the impression of an armor that was shining black was higher than three hundred meters. The outrageously high wall was continuing until far beyond, that the wall far ahead looked misty. And then magic weapons were heading for the black wall in an endless line. Just how many machines were there? The magic weapons that were creating an orderly line were slightly different from the usual magic weapons that he was familiar with. The Blue Heads and Albatross¡¯ appearances that were like knights were the same, but on top of the armor color being painted in different colors of white and red, there was also a crest like a hemming or a family crest painted on them together with the splendidly refined ornament decorated on them. The magic weapon at the head of the line was carrying a huge flag, it was like a parade would be carried out after this. When he looked carefully, the line wasn¡¯t made from only magic weapons, vehicles that were reminiscent of cars and huge palanquins were also mixed inside. Even amidst them all, his eyes were attracted to a golden palanquin that was put in the center of the parade. It was a triangular pyramid of stair shape with a height of about ten meters. It was like its summit was cut off, creating a flat space. There a statue that seemed like a goddess and a chair decorated with gold and silver jewelry were put on it. Perhaps the main lead of this parade would sit there he guessed. A level below it, imperial guard members wearing red mantel were standing straight, glaring at the surroundings without moving an inch. At the opposite side of the black wall, behind the line there was boundless wasteland without a single grass growing continuing. In the scenery of the desolate land littered with fissures, wind was running through while rolling up clouds of dust. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, is this¡­¡­the AU?¡± He was captured in Tokyo and then he was immediately thrown into the cell of Vatlantis¡¯s battleship. Since then he was continuously in a room without any window, so he didn¡¯t understand where this scenery he was looking at was located. He could imagine that the ship was moving from the slight vibration of the floor. The scenery spreading before his eyes was like the wasteland of Arizona. Kizuna looked up at the black wall that cut off the light. ¡®But, what is this wall? Who was building something like this? Or else, was this thing something that was brought along through the Entrance?¡¯ When he dropped his gaze, there was a ramp that was stretching out to the ground from below his feet. Ahead of the ramp was a car with a strange design, like a magic weapon combined with an automobile, it was stopping in place. The large car that was like a truck had its behind half like a box made from mirror, while its front half was a magic weapon that was similar with a horse. He guessed that the magic weapon was the engine substitution. ¡°How long are you going to stand around, black magic armor. Get down quickly and enter the prisoner transport.¡± His back was pushed away by Clayda and he slipped off the ramp by a few steps in totter. He almost fell and rolled down, making him have cold sweat. Kizuna turned back to complain at Clayda, but she just pointed ahead with her chin to urge him to hurry like before. Kizuna descended the ramp reluctantly, then he looked up at the car fixed with the glass box. Was this the prisoner transport that Clayda told him just now? The surroundings of the car was circled by the imperial guard, he could feel their will of not letting him escape absolutely. It would be pointless even if he tried to escape now. Just as he was urged by Clayda, he entered inside the mirror cage. ¡°Eh?¡± Looking at the situation inside, Kizuna raised his voice reflexively. It looked like a mirror from outside, but looking from inside, the box¡¯s wall looked like a transparent glass. So to speak it was the same like a magic mirror. And then, the moment he saw the faces of the people sitting on the floor, relief and happiness welled up inside him. ¡°Everyone! You are all safe!¡± Hearing that voice, the looking down Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, and Scarlet turned at him with surprised expressions. And then, all at once they showed him smiling faces like blooming flowers. It was like colorful flowers were blooming in profusion inside the bland prisoner transport. Yurishia stood up faster than anyone and hugged at him with a leap. ¡°Kizuna!¡± ¡°Owaa, Yurishia! E, err, is everyone okay!?¡¯ Himekawa and Scarlet, and Sylvia too raised their body and directed at him their happy faces. All of them were similar to Kizuna, they were in pilot suits covered all over with wounds. There were many tears here and there, so the pilot suit that had been sexy from the start, now became an excessively suggestive clothing. The corners of Himekawa¡¯s eyes were slightly teary, and she smiled as if she was relieved from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Kizuna-kun yourself¡­¡­I¡¯m glad you are safe.¡± She softly wiped her tears with her fingertip, then in a complete change she glared at Yurishia who was hugging Kizuna. ¡°That¡¯s that, but Yurishia-san! What are you doing taking the chance in the middle of the confusion! Right now is a time of crisis, so please discern of the time and place!¡± ¡°How annoying. Don¡¯t be a hindrance in this moving scene of reunion Hayuru.¡± Yurishia didn¡¯t mind it and pressed her breasts that were nearly bared to Kizuna. The huge breasts were crushed tenderly on him, transmitting soft pressure to Kizuna¡¯s chest. Scarlet that was watching that also looked daggers on Yurishia and lost her temper. ¡°What are you saying-! This is the scene of the moving reunion between me and Kizuna!¡± Scarlet slipped through Himekawa¡¯s side and she too jumped at Kizuna. She quarreled with Yurishia for a spot and hanged on Kizuna. ¡°Uu¡­¡­the, the both of you are not fair desuu. Sylvia too¡­¡­¡± Sylvia too hugged around Kizuna¡¯s waist with a face that was going to cry. Yurishia and Scarlet were hugging at him, so there was no other empty space. However due to that, Sylvia¡¯s pose looked like she was burying her face on Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡°Wha-, what shameless thing all of you are doing¨D!¡± Himekawa¡¯s fury exploded. ¡°O, oi, everyone, I got it already! Release me a little!¡± Regardless of Kizuna¡¯s desperate appeal, the three kept clinging at him and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you have any air of tension! Never mind that, just separate from himm!¡± Due to Himekawa who looked like a demon, the three were torn off from Kizuna. Himekawa breathed hard with her shoulders heaving while looking at Kizuna with a glare. ¡°So, Kizuna-kun. What kind of situation is this? Where are we! Were we taken into the AU? What is going on in Tokyo? And Ataraxia? Also, what about Aine-san?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, even I¡­¡­¡± At that time the door behind him closed. The door became perfectly one with the transparent wall, making them unable to comprehend where the door was. Yurishia patted around the wall to investigate, but she couldn¡¯t find even the littlest gap. ¡°It¡¯s the same like the cell, looks like it¡¯s locked by sorcery or something¡­¡­¡± Deciding that it was meaningless to investigate further than this, Yurishia separated from the wall and returned back to Kizuna and the others. The state where she played around just now was hidden, the color of her eye was serious. ¡°Then, how about we organize the situation. Scarlet, what about the other members of Masters?¡± Scarlet pointed behind them. There was a glass car the same like the one where Kizuna and the others were in right now. ¡°When I was put in here, I saw them getting in the car behind.¡± ¡°I see. Anyway it seems that we can think of them as safe for now. Then, Sylvia-chan. Weren¡¯t you standing by above the sea separated from Tokyo? How could you be captured I wonder?¡± Sylvia curled her body as if to shrink herself. ¡°Sylvia is sorry desu¡­¡­looking how the fleet of the AU appeared, Sylvia thought that Sylvia has to help everyone and returned to Tokyo desu¡­¡­but suddenly a mysterious light enveloped Sylvia. After that Taros suddenly disappeared. It was already the best Sylvia could do to land in emergency just before Taros could completely vanish desu.¡± Himekawa tilted her head with a difficult face. ¡°Is that¡­¡­the enemy¡¯s new weapon?¡± When Aine used Code Breaker, Himekawa and Yurishia were under the magic of Zelsione and lost their senses. That was why they didn¡¯t know about the shocking truth. But the sight of that time had been burned behind Kizuna¡¯s eyelids. ¡°That was Aine¡¯s¡­¡­Zeros¡¯s Forbidden Armament¡¯s power.¡± Himekawa opened her eyes wide at Kizuna¡¯s answer. ¡°Forbidden¡­¡­Armament, what is that? Is that different with Corruption Armament?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a weapon with special power that surpassed Corruption Armament¡­¡­that¡¯s a Forbidden Armament. Zeros¡¯s Forbidden Armament [Code Breaker] has the power to terminate all enemies completely. Anything that touches the magic circle Zeros created will be decomposed into shining letters and graphics. In front of that power, whether it is magic armor or magic weapon or battleship, things that are created by AU technology will be completely useless.¡± Yurishia lightly whistled. ¡°That¡¯s really shocking, for such amazing weapon to be loaded inside Zeros.¡± ¡°But, Sylvia¡¯s Taros is not a weapon of AU desu. Despite so it can still be shot down by Aine-san desu?¡± ¡°Aah, that¡¯s¡­¡­Code Breaker doesn¡¯t affect just the enemy, it will also disintegrate Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± If he believed Hida Nayuta¡¯s story, then both Heart Hybrid Gear and magic armor was using the same Core and the product of the same technology. If he thought like that, then he could believe that it was only natural for both of them to be similarly disintegrated. ¡°I see now. Because of that our brainwashing was also cancelled.¡± As expected of Yurishia, she had quick understanding. Putting aside Scarlet who was having a question mark above her head, they continued the talk. ¡°Butt, like they than that is mostly invincible isn¡¯t it¡­¡­after all in front of that power, no one can do anything, whether it¡¯s us or those AU fellows.¡± Scarlet crossed her arms and asked while groaning. ¡°Nn¨D¡­¡­I don¡¯t really understand but, doesn¡¯t that mean that we obtained a powerful weapon? Then won¡¯t we get the absolute advantage in the battle against the AU like this! With that there is no way we can lose anymore-!¡± Yurishia sighed in astonishment towards the elated Scarlet. ¡°Yet despite so, why do we have to meet this kind of experience I wonder?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­hu, huh? That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it, why is it?¡± There was no one that could answer that question. But, the sight at that time was left in the memory of all of them. The figure of the general of the enemy, Zelsione kneeling in front of Aine. {Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial princess, your highness Ainess Synclavia. I offer you my utmost welcoming.} ¡°That was¡­¡­just what was it I wonder?¡± In contrast with Himekawa whose eyebrows were knitted, Yurishia returned an answer calmly. ¡°If we comprehend it as it is, Aine is the princess of the AU¡­¡­something like that I guess?¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s stupid.¡¯ Kizuna murmured so inside his heart. However there were also several things he happened to know. Each time they did Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid, Aine said that she recalled her lost memory. No, rather than calling them memories, it was more a puzzling image that floated inside her head. Mysterious scenery and preposterous events. The memories were completely like something that came from a movie. However, even if it was preposterous, it was not incoherent, but an image of a world with order. ¡®So that was really a real memory. Aine was scared to remember her memory. That she was going to become someone that was not herself. And then now it had become reality. Even though she was that scared, even though she was that desperate. Have I ever seriously thought about Aine¡¯s feelings, her anxiety? In the end I actually didn¡¯t listen to Aine¡¯s words seriously didn¡¯t I?¡¯ He started to feel regret so severe that it felt like his heart would be crushed. ¡°Captain! Please look at that desu!¡± Sylvia pointed at the front of the parade. From the deck of the battleship that Kizuna and the others boarded, a bridge was crossed towards the pyramid-style palanquin. When he saw the shadow that crossed the bridge, Kizuna¡¯s heart *dokun* beat strongly. It was a girl with silver hair and red eyes, her body wrapped in a white dress. That girl was walking between the lines of the imperial guard. ¡°A¡­¡­Aine?¡± That figure was greatly separated from the figure of Aine that Kizuna knew. It was not Aine that was a pilot of Amaterasu, but the figure of a splendid princess of a foreign country, who was obeyed by a great number of knights. The foreign princess was not in a pilot suit, she was walking in a white dress that elegantly fluttered in the wind. In exchange for a headset on her head, there was a beautifully shining golden tiara decorated in her hair. It was a beauty that could make him mistake that this was the entrance of a fairy princess in the middle of a movie. However there was sadness somewhere in her eyes that was slightly dropped down, her gait also looked heavy. The Amaterasu members were staring at that procession with a held breath. Seeming unable to bear the silence, Scarlet let out a bright voice that was out of place. ¡°Ahaha, she looks similar to Aine somehow doesn¡¯t she! We, well, their atmosphere is different somehow, guess that¡¯s someone different though! After all, Aine isn¡¯t supposed to be in that kind of spot isn¡¯t she? Right?¡± Kizuna was driven by the temptation of agreeing with Scarlet¡¯s words. ¡°No¡­¡­that¡¯s Aine.¡± ¨D¨DHe shouldn¡¯t be able to mistake her. Aine lead the imperial guard that was commanded by Zelsione and sat down on the throne that was put on the summit of the pyramid. As if the parade had long awaited just for her, it began to move forward. ¡°Wha-, what¡¯s this! This car is moving.¡± Scarlet raised a panicked voice. The car followed the line, moving towards the gigantic black wall. ¡°It seems, that we are heading towards the other side of that wall. Is the place we are going to heaven or hell¡­¡­I wonder, what kind of experiences we will be subjected under from now on?¡± ¡°Wait, Yurishia! Don¡¯t say anything that will make me even more anxious here!¡± Scarlet yelled with teary eyes while her lips were trembling. She looked like she was pretending to be fine, but she was desperately opposing the fear and anxiety inside her heart. Even Yurishia who usually spoke to Scarlet with a gentle voice didn¡¯t seem to have the composure for that right now. She crossed her arms while looking up at the towering black wall they were heading to from inside the prisoner transport that was surrounded by transparent walls. Himekawa too made an audible gulping sound. ¡°That wall. Looking at it from nearby like this, it¡¯s much more¡­¡­huge.¡± The largeness of the towering black wall overwhelmed everyone. When looking at it from near like this, they understood that it was something built from piling up black stones. ¡°Ah! The gate opened desu!¡± The vanguard of the parade reached the wall. So as to not stop the procession of the magic weapon that was walking in the lead, the gigantic gate with height that reached a hundred meters began to open. Ripping sounds and voices of a great number of people could be heard simultaneously with that. ¡°Wha, what commotion is this?¡± Himekawa¡¯s voice was trembling fearfully. The palanquin and magic weapons lining up in the front became shadow and they couldn¡¯t see inside the gate. They were approaching the entrance of the black wall. When the prisoner transport that Kizuna and the others were boarding entered inside the gate, the surrounding suddenly became dark. It was like a tunnel that was dug in the wall, regardless of the advance of the car, they couldn¡¯t see the exit. The black wall was not only high, now they really understood that it was also very thick. Before long the front became bright. Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped audibly with a nervous look on his face. ¡°So at last it will be the inside of the wall.¡± The screaming of the people and the sound that was like explosion resounded even louder. And then finally the prisoner transport passed through the wall. Light was pouring down from the sky. ¡°Uwa¡­¡­¡± Kizuna unconsciously raised his voice from the sight spreading before his eyes. At the other side of the wall, an AU city was spreading. It was the imperial capital of Vatlantis Empire, [Zeltis]. Magnificent townscape in Victorian-style vaguely resembling an European city. The difference was in the point that it was built with the same black material like the wall outside. Even though it was afternoon in the sky, it was like only the city was left behind in midnight, it was a strange sight. However there was not just black color, on the buildings, the wall, the roof, or the surface of the street and so on, there were beautiful lines of light flowing, coloring the city. Those lines were the lifeline of Zeltis. That was the proof of the supply of magic power energy that was the equivalent of gas and electricity on earth. Because the city was black, it enhanced the beauty of the stream of light of magic power even more. At the black buildings along the street, colorful images were projected on the wall to decorate the city even further. The images were projecting the letters of AU. Kizuna and the others couldn¡¯t read the letters, but they were welcome messages directed to the leading actor of the parade. Several mechanical blimps were floating in the sky, raining down particles and fragments of light created from magic power like paper storm. Those radiances made Kizuna and the others hallucinate as if this place was a dream kingdom. At the two sides of the street the parade was advancing on, human wall was continuing endlessly. And then the gathered people were all females. People with joyful expressions, people choking with tears from being deeply moved, people that raised loud cheers. Everyone without exception was welcoming this parade even in various shapes. And then they sent blessings and joy from their mouths, they were yelling the name of the AU princess in appellation. ¡°Your highness Ainess! We¡¯re happy to welcome you home!¡± ¡°You are really safe Ainess-sama!¡± ¡°Ainess-sama-, Ainess-sama! Banzai!¡± ¡°Welcome home, your highness Ainessss!¡± The blessings that were raised without pause were accompanied with the raining down fragments of light and explosive sounds from the sky without pause. And then, without realizing it, the flow of the march made their filling stirred up even reluctantly. ¡°¡­¡­Amazing desu.¡± The voice of Sylvia¡¯s heart naturally leaked out from the great shock. Kizuna too, his gaze was completely fixed on the look of the AU that he saw for the first time. ¡°Aah¡­¡­so this is, AU¡­¡­shocking, huh¡± The city was well organized, it was easy to imagine that this city was built with proper city planning. Surely this was the main street, all the buildings that face the street looked like shops. There was display windows, inside were accessories and western clothes and so on lining up. It was just that there was a crowd of people in the front so he couldn¡¯t really see well. ¡°Even so¡­¡­are there only females here?¡± Himekawa¡¯s question really hit the point. Among the pushing crowd, there was not a single figure that seemed to be a man. ¡°Who knows¡­¡­that¡¯s strange. I cannot imagine, that all the men died because of the war or anything though.¡± Even though there was no fence or anything along the street, even though the crowd was this enthusiastic, there was not a single person that acted in hindrance to the parade, like jumping out to the street or something. They were not savage or rude people in the least, far from that they seemed to be people with extremely high cultural standards. ¡°Ne, nevertheless isn¡¯t this a great welcoming? Just, what in the world, is this?¡± Scarlet made a cramped smile. ¡°Of course, there is no way this is for our welcome. I¡¯m glad that the wall of this prisoner transport is a one-way mirror. If we are completely seen from outside, perhaps we will have stones thrown at us.¡± Yurishia replied with serious eyes looking around the townscape of AU. And then her eyes turned to the front of the parade. ¡°The one welcomed like this is¡­¡­there is no need to say it isn¡¯t it?¡± Kizuna also sent his gaze at the pyramid-style palanquin moving at the front. From the prisoner transport, there were the vehicles and magic weapons moving in front, also the huge throne was also in the way, so he couldn¡¯t even see the figure from behind. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± He guessed that she was likely to be sitting over there, the former comrade that now had become the princess of the enemy. No, wait. It was still too fast to think that she had become an enemy. He hadn¡¯t even seen her face since then. ¡®¨D¨DSayonara.¡¯ ¡®She said that to me right before she activated Code Breaker¡­..I think. What is happening, what is she planning to do. I want to meet Aine. I want to talk to her. Besides, I wonder what is happening on earth. Now that we are captured like this, there should be almost no battle strength remaining in Ataraxia.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Aine.¡± Kizuna called that name one more time. Aine who was sitting on a throne suddenly stood up. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± And then she looked around her wonderingly. ¡°Is something the matter, Ainess-sama?¡± Zelsione who was standing by beside Aine wasted no time to call to her. ¡°It felt like¡­¡­I was called by someone so¡­¡­¡± Hearing that answer, Zelsione suddenly smiled. She twirled her body to turn around and spread her arms like a gesture in a play. ¡°Right now in this Zeltis, there is no one that is not saying out Ainess-sama¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­I guess.¡± Aine returned a troubled smile. Actually, it was exactly as she said. The joyful voices that enveloped the parade were mostly calling out Aine¡¯s name if one bothered to listen. The return of the first imperial princess who was supposedly dead after ten years. The whole imperial capital was raising a warm welcome for the miraculous return. Aine didn¡¯t think that she would receive this much hospitality, so Aine herself was also greatly shocked. However, she had a familiar feeling with this scenery. ¡°¡­¡­Riding a huge palanquin, a great number of people kneeling¡­¡­it¡¯s exactly the same with the sight I saw in a dream.¡± ¡°Surely that¡¯s the memory of Ainess-sama¡¯s coronation ceremony.¡± Not overlooking Aine¡¯s whisper, Zelsione answered immediately. ¡°Coronation ceremony?¡± ¡°The previous emperor passed away when Ainess-sama was seven years old. And then Ainess-sama was enthroned and made into the emperor.¡± ¡°That time¡¯s¡­¡­¡± There were still a lot of parts in Aine¡¯s memory that was muddy. But once she caught in to a slight memory and pulled it out, the memory would be clearly projected in Aine¡¯s brain. Like that, a fragment of an image that she recalled from the Climax Hybrid settled into the timeline of Aine¡¯s past. ¡°But, right after that I disappeared didn¡¯t I? Then what happened after that¡­¡­¡± ¡°The second imperial princess that is your little sister, Grace-sama was splendidly serving as your substitute but¡­¡­¡± Zelsione¡¯s words sounded ambiguous as if there was something she felt a little hard to say. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No, although Grace-sama is a substitute, but she has served for ten years. Also, it was a situation where the fate of Ainess-sama was unclear without any clue. In the present it can even be said that Grace-sama is the emperor in reality. And so, there is also the possibility that Ainess-sama¡¯s return will become a seed of conflict. It will be great if this is just a needless anxiety but¡­¡­¡± Indeed, Aine also thought that it might be something like that. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to become the emperor after all this time. It¡¯s fine if I just quickly recognize Grace as the emperor isn¡¯t it?¡± Zelsione frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it can be resolved that simply¡­¡­besides, Grace-sama might not agree with that.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­¡± Grace was the little sister of Aine that was two years younger than her. She was very cute, with abundant talent in sorcery, and most of all she loved Aine dearly. {Nee-sama, play with me?} There was no child of the same generation inside the palace. So when Grace tried to play with her big sister, she would come to Aine¡¯s place. Even though Aine thought that her little sister who adored herself was cute, but usually she always said mean things to Grace against her better judgement. {What is it Grace? It¡¯s still ten years too early for you to try to play with this me.} {Te¡­¡­ten years? I cannot play with Nee-sama for that long¡­¡­uuu-} And then even though it was Aine herself who said the mean thing, but feeling pain in her heart looking at Grace who got sad was also the usual occurrence. {It, it can¡¯t be helped then. I¡¯ll allow Grace to follow me. But, that¡¯s only if you can follow me.} {Yep-! Thank you Nee-sama.} Inside the palace, Grace frequently followed along behind Aine. They would explore the inside of the imperial castle, when Aine left her behind while running around the courtyard, Grace would desperately try to chase her. When Aine jumped over the small stream in the garden, Grace would imitate her and take the challenge resolutely. But, it was the constant that she couldn¡¯t reach the other side and fell into the small river. Even so, Grace would crawl up without paying attention to her wet dress and came happily to chase the back of her big sister. {Nee-sama, read me the book?} And then when it was time to sleep at night, she would come bringing her favorite book to Aine¡¯s room. {Really, I¡¯m astonished that you still cannot read the letters. Perhaps, you won¡¯t be able to read letters for your whole life.¡± {Is that true, Nee-sama? Grace won¡¯t be able to read letters forever?} Tears blotted Grace¡¯s round and cute eyes. {U¡­¡­bu, but, at that time I will read the book for you so don¡¯t worry. Never mind that, hand over the book to me. I¡¯ll read it to you.} Even though there were maids¡­¡­yet even while thinking so, Aine read the book. However, she would doze off while reading and in the end they would sleep together in the same bed. ¡®Grace who was like that¡­¡­will she try to kill me as a disturbance factor?¡¯ Thinking like that, Aine¡¯s feelings sunk down darkly. ¡°Is Grace¡­¡­healthy?¡± ¡°Yes. So healthy that it makes us troubled.¡± Zelsione smiled wryly. However, there was deep affection behind that smile. ¡°When there was conflict with the savages at the outskirts, she would be in high spirits and rushed there by herself. Of course, it raised the moral of the soldiers so we are thankful, but it¡¯s a little bit troubling that she would take the sword herself.¡± Aine leaked out a chuckle towards Zelsione who really looked troubled. Grace¡¯s personality that was lively and reckless didn¡¯t change. The next gate opened and they entered into the inner part of the city. The attire of the people lining up on the roadside and the city¡¯s state became a step more luxurious. This was the area where the wealthy lived. ¡°Also¡­¡­Zel.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Everyone¡­¡­the prisoners that we captured in Lemuria, is there no problem with them? You didn¡¯t cause any harm to them right?¡± ¡°We are giving them the highest treatment as prisoners. We fixed them with interference for equipping magic armor, but that¡¯s all. If there is any inconvenience¡­¡­then I think it¡¯s only about the meal. There is the possibility that the ingredients here can be poison to them, so unfortunately we avoided giving them food. We are planning to take them into custody in the special cells exclusive for magic knights at the palace, so we will give them the meal after asking Nayuta about the ingredients that are safe to eat.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Aine nodded in relief. ¡°¡­¡­Ainess-sama, it seems that you are exceedingly favoring that magic knight called Kizuna aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Eh!? The, there is no such thing! He is a pervert that would make an outrageous coercion in a classroom or the grand auditorium you know. He is the pervert king!¡± ¡°Then can I kill him?¡± ¡°There is no way you can-!¡± Aine yelled with a red face. Looking at Aine who was like that, Zelsione felt anxious. However she hid the color of worry deep inside and showed a wide grin. ¡°Ainess-sama used Code Breaker for the sake of saving that man. You really wanted to save that man even if you had to erase most of the prided elite fleet of the imperial guard weren¡¯t you?¡± Aine pursed her lips tightly and looked aside. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­I felt sorry for that. Even I, at that time¡­¡­had no composure, in the first place I didn¡¯t think that it would be that powerful.¡± Zelsione shrugged her shoulder as if to say ¡®good grief¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Fortunately, there was no deaths. Besides, compared to the return of Ainess-sama¡¯s memory, it was a cheap price to pay.¡± At that time, the parade entered further to the next wall. This was the city where the nobles lived. The buildings that looked like stylish mansions increased in number, the heavy use of female engravings in the buildings looked conspicuous. After they passed through this area, it would be the imperial castle gate next finally. The appearance was different with the walls until now, a splendorous gate appeared. ¡°The imperial castle of the imperial capital Zeltis¡­¡­I really, have returned.¡± Aine looked fondly in nostalgia. The castle gate opened and the palanquin that Aine sat on entered into the courtyard. A vast space that was unthinkable to exist inside the dense city was spread. Even though she was in the middle of the city, but it felt like she suddenly arrived in a grassland. And then ahead was a gigantic castle and the high towers surrounding it. The surface was covered with armor that shined black. The appearance was like the castle itself was wearing armor for the sake of battle. And then, the thing that the castle in black armor should protect, was located at its back. The tower that pierced the sky, [Genesis]. The square pillar with width more than two hundred meters was elongating straight to the sky. Its ends were spreading as if it was taking root at the ground and sky. When she returned her sight to nearby, there were colorful flowers at the garden in front of the castle blooming in profusion. Flower beds were tidily lined up in the vast garden of lawn and stone steps, and then there were also several ponds and fountains. The water spurting out from the fountains was rhythmical like a dance, the water¡¯s shape changed, depicting enjoyment and joyfulness with various motions and shapes. Passing through the rainbow gate created from the fountains, the parade halted in front of the castle. The front of the pyramid-style palanquin became a stair, after descending down, there was a red carpet spread to the entrance of the castle. Imperial guards and palace guards in formal dress were standing in a row at both sides of the carpet, waiting for the arrival of Aine. And then in recognition of Aine who stood up from the throne, all of them drew out the blade in their waist all at once and held them up in front of their faces. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Invited by Zelsione, Aine walked down the stairs. And then the tips of her toes touched the ground. Finally Aine got down and stood on the ground of Vatlantis. ¡®¨D¨DI, returned.¡¯ Nostalgia, happiness, sadness. All of those mixed emotions were rampaging inside Aine. However more than that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a large completely empty hole inside her heart. An absurdly great feeling of loss. This was¨D¨D ¡°Aine!¡± A familiar voice called out her name. It was her name in the world of the other side(Lemuria). ¡°Kizuna!¡± Aine turned her face at the direction of the voice as if something was flipped. There was the figure of Kizuna dragged out from the glass-sided prisoner transport with both his arms restrained by palace guards. ¡°Aine! Let me talk to you, no, listen to me! You are¨D¨D¡± Several more guards crowded on the yelling Kizuna and held him down. Behind him, Himekawa and Yurishia and the others, her comrades in Amaterasu were lined up. ¡°Aine-san!¡± ¡°Aine!¡± Her comrades were staring at her. However those gazes were obviously different with the gazes they directed to Aine until now. There was doubt and anger, gazes that were looking and appealing for something. Their eyes couldn¡¯t understand of this situation and irrationality, looking for explanation from Aine. ¡°¡­¡­u¡± Aine turned on her heel and left to the entrance of the castle as if in escape. Himekawa¡¯s sorrowful yell meaninglessly resounded to that back. ¡°Please wait, Aine-san! Please don¡¯t ignore us!¡± Scarlet ranted and raved with a furious heart. ¡°What¡¯s with that! You¡¯re putting on air as a princess?¡± Yurishia¡¯s eyes quickly became cold. ¡°No matter what the reason is, it looks like Aine has completely turned to the other side.¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t have anything to deny those words. ¡°¡­¡­Aine.¡± Aine was walking with hurried steps. The voices of her comrades that she could slightly hear pierced Aine¡¯s heart. Her steps felt like it was saying that she wanted to quickly run away to a place where those voices wouldn¡¯t reach. But, a lonely whisper was repeated many times inside her heart. ¡®¨D¨DBecause, there is no way¡­¡­I have any face to look at them.¡¯ Volume 5 - CH 1 Aine who finished the parade and entered the castle was made to take a bath and changed her clothes, after cosmetics were applied to her, she headed to the audience room. Her clothes was a white dress with the back largely opened. Pink was used in between, making it look lovely. ¡°Grace-sama wants to meet with Ainess-sama as quickly as possible so¡­¡­in respect to Ainess-sama, my apologies that you don¡¯t even have the time to calm yourself down.¡± Zelsione lowered her head looking really apologetic. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡± After Aine answered so, she stared ahead of the long corridor. Honestly, she didn¡¯t remember that path inside the castle. Perhaps even as a child she didn¡¯t know about the room arrangements of the castle. Even now she was escorted by Zelsione and Quartum while going forward to the audience room. The door at the end of the corridor was opened. Together with nervousness that made her stomach hurt, Aine entered the audience room. The wideness of the audience room was fitting for the huge castle. A floor size that was a hundred meters to the four directions and the height of the ceiling where a magic weapon could be entered with space still left over. Engravings of females that were like angels were carved on the wall, geometrical patterns were added in the fringe of the ceiling, pictures of the sky and angels were drawn. When she compared it with her faint memory, she gradually remembered about this room. If she remembered correctly, meeting with visitors was done a lot in this place. Even now was similar with that period of time, the people who shouldered the core of Vatlantis Empire, and then the lords of the surrounding countries were gathering here. At the center of the vast hall where several hundred people could dance at the same time, a red carpet was extending as if to cleave the room into two. Ahead it became a long stair, and on top of it there was a huge throne. The frame that was created from gold and jewel was unbelievably luxurious, the back of the throne which could even reach several meters was growing wings. The wings which were created from pure gold looked like it granted wings to the person sitting there. ¨D¨DHowever, a chair like that was not of any significance. The master of that throne. If that throne was compared to the figure of the girl sitting on that throne right now The size of the throne didn¡¯t match the petite, slender, and delicate female. But, her presence surpassed the throne, ruling over everything in the vast audience room. What attracted the eyes most of all was the color of her hair. That color was sweet, its radiance was high class, as if boasting the beauty of pink sapphire. And then the well-ordered face that was beautiful like a bisque doll made one think that if a beauty was given human shape, perhaps this would be how it turned out. In the perfectly symmetrical face which was like a mirror reflection, red eyes similar with Aine were shining. It was like the eyes themselves were emitting light, the deep color and radiance looked like ruby. In contrast with that, the clothes she wore felt a little uneasy to be called as the outfit of an emperor, rather it seemed that the exposure rate was just too high. Her body was only wrapped in accessories and transparent cloth to an apologetic degree, the clothes looked completely like a dancer costume. But, mysteriously it suited her. The accessories put on her body were all made from gold and silver dotted with jewelry, fitting tightly on her body line. Everything was order made for this girl¡¯s sake, masterpieces made by skilled artisans. Looking at it like that, it made one feel as if these clothes had been thoroughly pondered and produced for the sake of displaying the beauty of the emperor¡¯s body to the utmost. Her body was also perfect, not inferior to the ornaments decorating her body. In her body that seemed to be soft just from looking, thin and slender, was hidden trained muscle. Even with that, there was no rugged line, but there were only smooth and exquisite curves depicting the whole body. Her breasts were not too big and not too small, boasting splendid shape that didn¡¯t lose to gravity. The girl¡¯s sublime beauty even looked like her whole body was shining with faint light. No, it didn¡¯t just look like that, her body was actually shining. Aine soon noticed the true identity of that radiance. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s, magic power light.¡¯ The girl was constantly emitting magic power. It was a display of will that no matter what kind of time it was, she could respond with sorcery when something happened. It also displayed the abnormal amount of magic power she stored. That radiance enhanced the strength, the beauty, and the nobility of the girl¡¯s figure even higher. ¡®¨D¨DYou became beautiful¡­¡­Grace.¡¯ The figure inside Aine¡¯s memory was her little sister as a child. Grace that was two years younger than her was five years old at that time. Her memory was far separated with the figure of the female before her eyes. Despite so, Aine mysteriously didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. The beautiful figure she couldn¡¯t imagine to exist in life, sitting on the throne with extravagant presence, overlapped with the Grace inside her memory. There was no doubt in there, rather there was a strange feeling of understanding. Grace was looking down on Aine from the throne put on far above. The ruby eyes were staring hard at Aine. The sparkling eyes looked like it was a burning color, yet there was coldness somewhere in it. And then the pink soft glossy lips opened. ¡°¡­¡­After suddenly disappearing, why did you return back after this long?¡± The cool voice resounded in the audience room, as if a ripple was spreading in a clear lake. And then, a wave of nervousness was spreading in all who were present at that place. The authority figures were watching over the development while getting cold sweat. ¡°Gr¡­¡­Grace?¡± Aine faltered against Grace¡¯s hard voice and attitude. Grace stood up from the throne. Agitation struck suddenly like a wave. ¡°Answer my question.¡± Grace descended down the stairs. That pressure made Aine spontaneously gulp, she reflexively lowered her head deeply. ¡°That, I lost my memory¡­¡­then¡± ¡°And then, you joined Lemuria¡¯s army, and inflicted many losses to our Vatlantis army?¡± ¡°Tha-¡­¡­that¡¯s¡± Aine reflexively raised her face. However, she soon hung her head down again. Her body was trembling involuntarily. The figure of Grace that she caught in a glance felt like a terrifying monster. There was no trace of the girl who in her childhood was cutely attached to her emotionally. ¡°Just what kind of face are you making after returning back like this. Show me.¡± Getting off the stairs, Grace now stood in front of Aine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­I¨D¨D¡± ¡°Do you think, that you can be forgiven!¡± ¡®hii-¡®, Aine¡¯s body bent backwards while raising a short scream. Grace¡¯s both arms caught the body of Aine who was going to collapse behind. And then, her body that was shorter than Aine gently embraced Aine tightly as if to envelop her. ¡°Eh¡­¡­Gr, Grace?¡± ¡°There is no way I can forgive you! Just how much, I¡­..just how much I worried, just how sad do you think I was! Nee-sama!¡± Grace buried her face on Aine¡¯s shoulder, her voice was trembling. ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t forgive you. I won¡¯t let Nee-sama go for a second time. I will put Nee-sama inside my treasure box and lock you up at the depths of the royal palace. There is no way I¡¯ll let Nee-sama get out for a second time. Nee-sama won¡¯t go anywhere as you please anymore.¡± ¡°E, err¡­¡­¡± Grace¡¯s voice was hitched, her beautiful face that was like a doll was wet with tears. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­¡­really glad. For this kind of miracle to happen¡­¡­my praise to Genesis.¡± ¡°Gra, Grace¡­¡­no, your majesty¡­¡­¡± ¡°Stupid, what are you saying Nee-sama. I want you to call me Grace. Just like in the past.¡± Grace lifted her face and wiped her tears with her finger. Even so her red eyes were still moist, even now new drops of tears were going to spill out. With still teary eyes, she turned towards the authority figures lining up in the audience room. And then she raised her voice. ¡°Listen well everyone! O the people who see with their own eyes the return of my sister, Ainess Synclavia! Talk for generations of the miracle that occurred in this day. Lords of the surrounding countries, return back to your country and spread about this matter throughout the country. The miracle that the current emperor of Vatlantis made happen!¡± Voices of admiration and applause welled up. However, they only came from half the number of the people gathering here. The remaining half was raising a stir, not cheering. Parting through that stir, a lone noble stepped forward. ¡°Please wait, Grace-sama!¡± ¡°Mu? Vyuren huh. What is it?¡± The noble called Vyuren was already in her forties, but she was still maintaining her youth and beauty. She came out of the lines of the lords with a solemn attitude, stepped forward in front of Grace, and bowed reverently. ¡°Please let me express my words, the current empire is maintaining the order with Grace-sama as the emperor. I respectfully beg you Grace-sama, please refrain from such really rash remarks.¡± Ainess and Grace were close in age, because of that there was once a political conflict of which one to support as the next emperor. Vyuren was someone from the Grace faction at that time. In actuality, Ainess had disappeared for ten years. Right now the Ainess faction had all its members driven away into dead-end posts, or exiled into provincial cities. The political struggle had been decided conclusively. Only until now, in this day. For Vyuren who had come to enjoy the height of her prosperity, this return of Ainess was a bolt from the blue. Surely she didn¡¯t want to lose the interest that she had obtained at great pains. Even the other nobles of the Grace faction were glaring at Aine with bright red faces. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything rash or the like. The enthroned Nee-sama is the current emperor, it is an obvious fact no matter how one looks at it. I am only filling in during that Nee-sama¡¯s absence. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of impression all of you are under.¡± The nobles of the Grace faction clenched their fist and flowed cold sweat. In contrast, a noble of the Ainess faction was covering her mouth with a feather fan and showed a composed smile. ¡°How unsightly. Grace-sama has already spoken so. How about giving up quietly?¡± Vyuren yelled with foam coming out of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around! You are just a trash insect that can only look small in the corner of the room until now! To let Ainess-sama who had been absent for ten years to stay in a place like Lemuria to serve as the emperor, such thing is not supposed to happen!¡± That yelling left echoes inside the audience room before vanishing completely. The audience room was silent as a grave, the air froze. Grace¡¯s red eyes were lit with flames of rage. ¡°You, just now, what did you say?¡± ¡°Eh? Gra, Grace-sama?¡± ¡°To put shame to Nee-sama, the Vatlantis emperor¡­¡­¡± The light that coiled around Grace¡¯s body was increasing in strength, as if to display her burning rage. ¡°Hi-, ple, please wait. I didn¡¯t mean that in the least! Grace-sama!¡± Vyuren was drawing back while repeating justifications with a shrill voice. Grace whispered lowly. ¡°Koros¡± (TN: In Japanese, it¡¯s read as ¡®korosu¡¯, which means kill) The next instant, Grace¡¯s body was enveloped in dazzling light. Pink light was crystallizing, creating a shining armor. Shining armor was put on her fingertips until above her elbow in silver and golden radiance, they were put on her with a slide. And then her legs, breasts, and head were being equipped with armor one after another. Those armors thinned down and clung to the body, there was no boorishness in the least from them. It was an elegant magic armor that resembled refined music. And then, like a tree that reached out its branches, silver wings were growing on her back. It was folded up once, and then as if to shake off the light enveloping the wings, it flapped greatly. The wings granted on the beautiful Grace. Originally, it was supposed to be the appearance of a divine angel. ¨D¨DHowever, that figure was far away from an angel. The wings that appeared from under the light were wings that were only bones. A devil¡¯s wings on the figure of an angel. An ominous and disastrous existence. ¨D¨DThis was Grace¡¯s magic armor [Koros]. The magic armor that possessed the alias of the angel of slaughter. ¡°That reckless remark towards Nee-sama, deserves certain death.¡± Grace¡¯s red eyes and pink colored hair emitted killing intent. ¡°Please forgive me! I¡¯m only thinking about your majesty¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Vyuren ran away flurried. She brushed aside the other nobles lining up in the audience room and headed to the exit. ¡°For my sake, you say? You are just intending to use me as a tool for the nobles¡¯ benefits.¡± Koros spread its wings. Feathers of light were produced from the bone wings and danced in the air. ¡°HIIIIIIII-!¡± Vyuren got out of the audience room while tumbling about. The cluster of feathers dancing in the air stopped still in empty air. The next moment, the feathers flew out like fired arrows. The arrows of light sewed were weaving through the crowd then changed their direction to fly out from the audience room towards the corridor. ¡°He-, help¨D¨D¡± Vyuren leaped out of the castle¡¯s exit, she then stepped out her feet to the stair that went towards the castle gate, and at that time The light arrows pierced that body. ¡°Guha¡­¡­a-!?¡± Vyuren¡¯s movement stopped while her hand pressed on her chest. She stood stock still while staring at space for a while, before her body shook violently. The body that lost its strength fell down from its face and rolled down the stair like that. The palace guard that rushed to the body and shook it wondering what happened found that the body wouldn¡¯t stand up anymore. The arrows of light that pierced Vyuren were dyed orange. That was the color of magic power that Vyuren had. Leaving behind orange tracks, the arrows of light once more returned to the audience room with a terrific speed. And then they settled on Koros¡¯s wings as if returning to their nest, the magic power that was taken out from Vyuren was absorbed into the bone wings. The light particles were sent from the wings to Grace¡¯s body, and then to her hair, causing its pink color to shine even more vivid and even more beautiful. ¡°Taking in the magic power of such a worthless fellow feels a little disappointing.¡± Grace spoke so as if to spit out and her face distorted in displeasure. ¨D¨D[Harvest(Magic Power Suction)] Aine stared at the shining Grace who increased to be even more beautiful. That was the Corruption Armament of Koros. Normally, using a weapon would consume the magic power drastically. However Koros was an exception. It plundered the magic power of the opponent and absorbed it as its own magic power. With that magic power, the hair and the eyes of the user shined even more beautifully. Harvest was like something that could independently perform Heart Hybrid. Grace noticed Aine¡¯s gaze and she showed her an angelic smile like a completely different person. ¡°Nee-sama. I plan to purge the eyesores immediately, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Purge you say¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s spine turned cold. Grace spread open her arms fully and announced with a voice that resounded all over the audience room. ¡°Nee-sama is the legitimate emperor of the Vatlantis Empire. But, because she has just come home, I will continue to fulfill the official business for a while yet. However eventually Nee-sama will take over and I will become her aide. That¡¯s it!¡± Leaving those words behind, she turned her back on the audience room that was whirling in chaos, Grace then took Aine¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nee-sama. There is a lot that I want to talk about with you.¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­¡± Aine let herself get pulled away by Grace and left the audience room. That night, Aine took a bath together with Grace and now she would talk with Grace in her room until late at night. ¡°Ainess-sama is also looking tired, how about resting early for today.¡± Not lending her ear to those words of Zelsione, Grace dragged Aine to her room no matter what. On top of the bed where five or six people could sleep in lines, the two of them were sitting cross-legged slovenly. There was no guard inside the room, it was a time for the sisters where there was no interruption. Both of them exposed unladylike figures without minding over anyone¡¯s opinion. The matching negligees they were wearing were something that first class artisans tailored using high class material. Laces that looked like works of art and fluffy frills were arranged in lovely result. The fabric with texture like a silk was excellent to retain one¡¯s temperature, but it was really light and so thin that it looked transparent. The two large round breasts, and the shape and color of the protrusion on the summits became exposed without anything hiding it. How did Aine pass these ten years until now, that was what Grace asked and talked about. Grace felt shocked and angered at each and every story of Aine, she was listening in a daze. Aine who was looking at Grace¡¯s expression that kept changing frequently naturally burst out in a smile. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­so Nee-sama was really going on a great adventure. Just from listening makes my heart feel like it¡¯s going to stop.¡± Grace¡¯s hand touched her chest and she sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s exaggerated. Grace was the one that was really in difficulty right? Really¡­¡­I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Grace shook her head left and right and touched Aine¡¯s lips with her index finger. ¡°Nee-sama. Apologizing is forbidden already. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s difficult or anything at all. I protected this place in Nee-sama¡¯s absence as a little sister. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Grace smiled happily. That was not a face as the representative of the Vatlantis Empire. It was the honest face of a fifteen year old girl. ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Even if she was told that, the feeling of guilt couldn¡¯t be easily wiped off. Aine disappeared from this world at seven years old. Grace was five years old at that time. She was made to sit in the seat of emperor at a little under five years old and passed these ten years at this whirlpool of trickery that was this imperial castle. Even Aine could easily imagine, that it wasn¡¯t merely something ordinary. Suddenly, she recalled about the incident in the audience room. That Grace who innocently chased after her back, killed with her own hands one of the nobles of the faction that supported herself. She did it very easily, without any hesitation at all. When Aine¡¯s face looked down in melancholy feeling, she could hear a nostalgic melody. {The goddess is dancing. With nothingness, with death, with the emperor. And then to eternity.} Grace closed her eyes and hummed a song. That was a song that was handed down in the royal family. Aldea once sang this song for Aine to hear. That was to test Aine. If she showed a reaction, that would mean she had some kind of connection with the first princess Ainess whose whereabouts was unknown. ¡°¡­¡­I even completely forgot, about that song too.¡± ¡°Is that so? Even though Nee-sama liked this song in your childhood.¡± She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the song lyrics, but she had heard that it came from the inscription on Genesis. She didn¡¯t know more than that. Even so, she liked this melody, she liked singing this song together with her little sister. ¡°Nee-sama. Just like when we were small, let¡¯s together¨D¨D¡± There was the sound of the door being knocked, after that Zelsione¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Grace-sama, Ainess-sama, excuse me.¡± The door opened and Zelsione¡¯s face peeked inside. ¡°What is it? I should have told you to not disturb us tonight.¡± To soothe the displeased Grace, Zelsione lowered her head with a smiling face. ¡°My apologies. Tomorrow morning, there will be a ceremony held for the greeting of Ainess-sama¡¯s return towards the people of the empire. The dress will be tailored throughout this night, so at least we have to take the measurements.¡± Grace pursed her lips ¡°Mu¡± and her words stayed in her throat. ¡°Then it can¡¯t be helped. After all there is no way we can let Nee-sama come out in front of the people of the empire in a shabby appearance.¡± After emphasizing to Aine persistently to return back after the measurements, she was finally permitted to go out from Grace¡¯s room. Aine followed behind Zelsione, walking through the astonishing wide and long corridor. After turning over several corners and up a stair, they came to a halt. ¡°This way.¡± Zelsione opened a door. When she entered inside, Aine reflexively felt like her chest was constricted. ¡°This is¡­¡­my¡± ¡°Yes. This is the room of Ainess-sama.¡± Aine stepped her feet inside her room from ten years ago. The room with a space of more than a hundred tatami was fitting for a princess, it was overflowing with elegant and lovely furnishings. At the center was a bed attached with canopy. A little distance away was a large desk for studying and a chair. Near the window was a dressing table. Bookshelves were lined up along the wall, she could see the lighting of the castle town from the large window. Aine touched every single furniture inside the room as if to ascertain their texture, making sure of their existences. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. Certainly this is my room.¡¯ Aine had three rooms. One was this room. The second was the one at Nayuta Lab, the bland room without anything in it. And then the third was the one in the exclusive floor for Amaterasu at the student dormitory, the room where there were many books and videos piling up like mountains. Each of the room didn¡¯t resemble each other at all. But, without any doubt all of them were her rooms. They were like the mirror that reflected her self at the respective times. ¡®¨D¨DWhich room is the most fitting for the current me I wonder?¡¯ ¡°The artisan will arrive in no time, so please wait here for a while.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­hey, Zel. Can you, leave me alone for a little?¡± ¡°Ainess-sama?¡± Zelsione showed her a worried expression, so Aine replied with a wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I have been surrounded by everyone all this time, so I want to calm myself down alone. I won¡¯t go anywhere by myself so rest easy.¡± ¡°I understand. Forgive me for my lack of consideration.¡± Zelsione bowed faithfully and then left the room. Listening to the distancing steps, Aine released a sigh of relief. She stared at the city of Zeltis that was visible from the window and released a large sigh once more. Her battle with the AU as a member of Amaterasu just a little under half a day before felt like a lie. Her facing the Tokyo recapture operation with the preparedness to die felt like something of the distant past. ¡®¨D¨DIs this, really okay like this?¡¯ Such thinking flashed in her head. ¡®No, what am I thinking? In the first place I¡¯m a human of this side am I not? It was only because I lost my memory and fell to the enemy¡¯s hand that I helplessly lived there.¡¯ She thought so. Yet despite thinking so, for some reason it was hard for her to swallow that excuse right now. More than half of her life was spent as Chidorigafuchi Aine. In these ten years, what was constructing her current self was the time she spent as Aine which was longer than the time she spent as Ainess. Aine pressed her head as if she was feeling a headache. Herself was created from two selves that ran counter with each other. But it didn¡¯t mean that she had two personalities. Both of them were herself, existences that were hard to throw away. However the two selves that composed herself, Aine and Ainess wouldn¡¯t tolerate each other¡¯s existence. And that this could even change the position of the war between Lemuria and Vatlantis. ¡®¨D¨DWhat should I do?¡¯ She didn¡¯t understand. But, there was important things. The safety of Kizuna and the others who became prisoner, of Amaterasu and Masters. She had strictly ordered so that they wouldn¡¯t be treated cruelly, but tomorrow she would confirm it properly. Aine clenched her hand tightly and resolved herself. At that time, there was the sound of the door opening behind her. ¡°Zel? You came back?¡± A different person was standing where she turned her head at. ¡°Excuse me, Aine.¡± There was only one person in this Vatlantis who called Aine like that. White long coat like a doctor¡¯s robe and long black hair. The face that really resembled the commander of Amaterasu, Hida Reiri made one unable to feel her age. Since Aine met her ten years ago, she looked like she hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Professor¡­¡­Nayuta.¡± ¡°Aah, excuse me. Right now you are your highness the emperor of Vatlantis aren¡¯t you? Or else should I better call you Ainess?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aine is fine. Just what business do you have with me I wonder?¡± ¡°No, until now I didn¡¯t know that your highness is the emperor and acted impolitely so often, and so I came to beg for your forgiveness.¡± Aine stared hard at Nayuta with a grim face. ¡°You didn¡¯t know¡­¡­you?¡± The corner of Nayuta¡¯s lips rose. ¡°Correct.¡± There was no way that was true. If it was this person. ¡°Actually you had noticed my true identity right? Perhaps, since a long time ago already. That was why you used that kind of forceful method to try to release the Forbidden Armament. Because you knew that if you do that then my memory will come back.¡± Nayuta raised her voice cheerfully towards Aine¡¯s pressing. ¡°A good reasoning. If I honestly speak, I didn¡¯t have the definite proof that Aine is a human of Vatlantis¡­¡­that¡¯s how it is. I understood that Zeros is loaded with a weapon other than Corruption Armament. Your memory didn¡¯t really return with normal Climax Hybrid, so I attempted to release the Forbidden Armament. For that, suitable resolve of Aine herself and an urgent situation were necessary. A situation where it was unavoidable. For that sake I took a hundred thousand people hostage. Although¨D¨D¡± Nayuta narrowed her eyes and stared fixedly at Aine, it was unclear whether she was happy, or being mean. ¡°It was a little shocking, that what the lives of a hundred thousand people couldn¡¯t achieve, could be achieved with the single life of Kizuna. Is this what is called the power of a maiden in love?¡± Aine¡¯s cheeks became red in a flash. ¡°Shut up! Why can you do such inhuman things so calmly!? Those innocent people¡­¡­even Kizuna almost really died there. He is your child!¡± ¡°That was the most efficient method, so it cannot be helped.¡± ¡°That¡­¡­that¡¯s really, unbelievable¡­¡­¡± Aine couldn¡¯t close her opened mouth from the calm answer of Nayuta. ¡°Actually I planned for Aine to recover your memory with my hand. To have the distinguished service of rescuing the first princess will make it easier to approach Grace-sama, it will be convenient to act in Vatlantis then. But, unfortunately you failed your Climax Hybrid. And there I had to let Zelsione-sama take the credit.¡± Aine¡¯s body was shivering. She didn¡¯t know if it was from rage or from helplessness. Emotions were rampaging inside her chest. If she didn¡¯t clench her fist and bit her lips, it felt like she would explode. ¡°The commander said it didn¡¯t she? That you are a demon.¡± ¡°Yeah, it seemed so. What a cruel way of talking towards her biological mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that she said that!¡± Nayuta smiled cheerfully with her usual gentle expression. ¡°Is that so? In reality, Ainess-sama could recover her memory like this and returned home to Vatlantis. Besides, the unprecedented danger which the current Vatlantis is falling into will be resolved in the near future. Rather than a demon, am I not closer to an angel instead?¡± ¡®¨D¨DJust what is this person talking about so shamelessly?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Professor Nayuta. What is your objective?¡± ¡°My objective?¡± Nayuta put her finger on her lips and pondered with a gesture like a child. And then she lifted her face as if she had thought of something, making a smile like a holy mother. ¡°There is particularly nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing you say¡­¡­¡± Aine lost her words. ¡°There is no way that¡¯s true!? Why did you create Heart Hybrid Gear? Despite doing that, why did you now defect to Vatlantis? I don¡¯t understand what do you want to do. Are you the ally of mankind? Or else the ally of Vatlantis? Why are you acting as if you are only inviting chaos?¡± ¡°That itself is not my objective. Of course, I could hypothesize that such fact would take place, but it was the result of advancing my experiment, it was only a side effect that such fact occurred.¡± Nayuta answered with her usual smile. ¡°You know, I cannot tolerate that there is something in this world that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Gentle smiling face. But that was a fixed mask. Her eyes were not laughing. Those were eyes that were constantly observing and analyzing the target. ¡°That¡¯s why if there is something that I don¡¯t know about, I become wanting to obtain and investigate it. Whether it¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, or the Entrance, or the magic weapon, and then even this world too.¡± A purity in the level of absurdity, a simplicity in which one could feel madness. Endless greed for knowledge and transcendental curiosity. The result of those things granted with gifted intellect was this human called Hida Nayuta. ¡°This world¡­¡­is that so, you plan to obtain this Vatlantis next aren¡¯t you? Using this me as your puppet.¡± Nayuta pleasantly laughed. ¡°Fufufu, no way. I don¡¯t have any interest for this country¡¯s influence. After this I don¡¯t think I will have anything to do with all of you. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Really?¡± ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t do anything at all to Kizuna and the others, and to Aine too. From now on, please, all of you do whatever you please with both worlds, Vatlantis and Earth.¡± Aine felt anticlimax from Nayuta¡¯s unexpected words. No, could she even believe what she said? About Nayuta. She might be still thinking about something outrageous. Aine stared fixedly at Nayuta¡¯s face from the side in order to read what was inside her heart. Nayuta was staring outside from the window. Ahead of her gaze was the center of this world. The pillar that supported this world and created life. ¡°¡­¡­It seems that I¡¯ve stayed a little too long. Zelsione-san will return here soon so I better leave.¡± ¡°Ah, wait. I still have¨D¨D¡± ¡°Right, how about I give you just one advice. About dealing with Kizuna and the others, isn¡¯t it better to leave them alone for a while? I earnestly ask you not to go to meet them or favor them specially.¡± ¡°Eh? Wait¨D¨D¡± Nayuta exited the room while her white coat flapped behind. Aine sighed and stared outside the window. She stared at the same scenery that Nayuta was looking at just now. That was the Genesis, which was towering tall inside the darkness of the night. ¡®Professor Nayuta said, that she won¡¯t do anything to Kizuna and all of us anymore. If that¡¯s really true, then one uneasiness should be resolved with this.¡¯ However, an anxiety that couldn¡¯t be wiped out was lurking inside Aine¡¯s chest. Aine was greatly busy in the next day. Formal report to the public, greetings and introductions to all sides, Aine went to events and parties again and again. She was concerned about Kizuna and the others even during that time, but there was no chance to meet. Aine didn¡¯t try to go to meet them because she was worried about what Nayuta said to her that night. However, if Nayuta was really not going to interfere with them, then shouldn¡¯t she not need to be particularly worried? She had such thinking. On the contrary, she also suspected whether Nayuta had some kind of aim instead. While hesitating like that, several days passed. And then tonight too there was a party carried out in the imperial castle. After she received greetings from so many people that she couldn¡¯t really remember, she pretended to go to toilet and just barely managed to escape to a balcony. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± She sighed alone¡­¡­but she noticed that slightly distant from her there was a guard of the imperial guard standing. Even when she was in the bath, she already didn¡¯t have any chance to be alone. ¡®¨D¨DEven so, I wonder if this is better than being in the party hall?¡¯ Just when she was thinking that, a fierce explosion happened overhead. ¡°Wha-!?¡± She immediately took a stance and almost yelled out the equipping code for her Heart Hybrid Gear¨D¨Dthe next instant, large flowers of light bloomed one after another in the night sky. ¡°Fireworks isn¡¯t it¡­¡­don¡¯t make me surprised like that.¡± Aine looked up at the night sky and stared at the fireworks which bloomed into various shapes and colors. Whether it was in this world or the world at the other side, there was no large difference of the fireworks. It was just that fireworks that used sorcery could make movements, colors, and shapes that were impossible for the world of the other side, that was the difference. Suddenly, a memory of when she was in Ataraxia welled up inside her heart. At Ataraxia¡¯s balcony, she was wearing a dress like now and looked up at the fireworks blooming in the night sky with the two of them. ¡°Are you pleased with the fireworks, Ainess-sama?¡± Zelsione called out to her worriedly. ¡°Zel¡­¡­yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The welcoming festival for Ainess-sama will still continue for a week over there. Fireworks will be launched everyday like this.¡± Aine made a cramped smile. ¡°What¡¯s with that. You don¡¯t need to make that big of a commotion.¡± ¡°Even this is still not enough. Everyone is happy with Ainess-sama¡¯s return. Conversely it might burden Ainess-sama as the result, but this is also for the sake of the empire¡¯s people. Please be lenient somehow.¡± Aine murmured while gazing at the castle town that made merry in the festival. ¡°I heard that Vatlantis is heading to the danger of destruction because the Genesis became abnormal in its working, but¡­¡­despite so, everyone is lively aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°No, it has been a long time since there was this much energy. Everyone was building up fear towards the collapse of the world. The world restoration experiment by Nayuta the other day was a success, but¡­¡­¡± Zelsione looked up to the sky. Aine also chased after her gaze and looked up. There were various shapes of firework launched up, but there was not a single star at the night sky behind them. There was only pitch black darkness spreading there. ¡°The starry sky returned temporarily, but it soon returned like this. According to Nayuta, it has to be dealt by expanding the installation after this.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­that magic power plant will be created in every place then.¡± ¡°Yes. And so hope also welled up inside the people of the empire. And there the miraculous return of Ainess-sama happened. That made the hearts of the people to become brighter.¡± Aine shook her head with a difficult expression. ¡°But, even if I¡¯m expected so much like that¡­¡­I, don¡¯t understand what I should do.¡± ¡°There is no need to feel lost. We have to conquer the whole territory of Lemuria.¡± ¡°!?¡± With a soft smile to assure Aine, Zelsione said the thing that Aine didn¡¯t want to hear the most. She understood that this was a problem that she had to face sooner or later. Since she heard about Vatlantis¡¯s predicament, she knew that this was a path that she had to go through someday. But, even so this was also something she couldn¡¯t come to a clear solution with. Aine spoke with a wrung out voice. ¡°Conquer¡­¡­there is no way we can do that.¡± ¡°Then, are we to steal the happiness of those people?¡± Zelsione spread her hand and pointed at the brightness of the castle town. The place where it looked conspicuously bright was the place where a night market was opened. She visited there yesterday under the pretext of observing the living of the people. Everyone looked really happy. They welcomed Aine and treated her to the food from a stall. The imperial guard stopped her from eating such lowly food, but she shook free and forcefully tried to eat them. Every one of the food was amazingly tasty. ¡°Really, Ainess-sama is too reckless. What would happen if there was poison in it, I felt like my life was shortened.¡± Her grim face crumbled, Aine leaked out a stifled laugh. ¡°You are exaggerating. There is no way such thing will happen.¡± ¡°However, thanks to that Ainess-sama is greatly popular among the masses. The gossipy bunches are grumbling that it was a performance for popularity, but even such voices immediately vanished.¡± Shadow covered Aine¡¯s face once more. The memory of the incident in the audience room was revived in her brain. ¡°Zel¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, you are not planning to lay your hand on the people that are our retainers aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t speaking in that kind of mean¨D¨Dnn?¡± Zelsione knitted her eyebrows. Aine too felt a dizzying sensation. And then in the next instant, *DON* a large sound shook the earth. ¡°Wha, what? Earthquake!?¡± Aine almost fell to the floor from the shaking that made it hard to stand. ¡°Ainess-sama!¡± Zelsione rushed to Aine and caught her body. The imperial guards that were standing by in a slight distance were running to them all at once. The towers of the imperial castle shook greatly like a pendulum. Even the central part of the castle where Aine was at, was like a ship that was agitated by waves, it was slightly jolted. It was to the degree that she felt like she would feel seasick even while in the castle. One of the imperial guards raised a voice that resembled a scream. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s! The town is!¡± When Aine looked at the direction where the guard was pointing at, she too raised a short scream. Fissures were running through the castle town. The gigantic crack collapsed the buildings standing above it and swallowed them. Suddenly blazes were rising up all over the city. ¡°No way¡­¡­the market¡± And then the market that Aine observed, its ground was greatly crumbling, that one district was falling into the depths of the abyss. Zelsione faced the imperial guard and yelled. ¡°Emergency dispatch! Prioritize the extinguishment of the fire and the people¡¯s evacuation. Confirm the damage condition and report as the situation calls.¡± ¡°Yes-!¡± The imperial guard other than Zelsione each put on their magic armor and scattered to every direction. The shaking was settled around that time. ¡°Ainess-sama, no need to worry. I¡¯ll protect you no matter what happened.¡± Aine was dumbfounded by the disaster that she witnessed. The trembling of her legs couldn¡¯t settle down. She had heard the words about how Genesis became not functioning, but she never thought that it would be this bad. When she looked at the direction of Genesis, a large crack ran through the sky where the pillar was at the center. Something shuddering crawled up Aine¡¯s spine. She felt the fear toward fate, of something that a power of an individual couldn¡¯t oppose against. ¡°I wonder¡­¡­if Grace is fine?¡± ¡°That person will not die even if she is killed.¡± Aine made a wry smile inside her heart towards that horrible way of talking. However there was persuasiveness in Zelsione¡¯s words, and then she could feel her faith and affection to Grace. ¡°I guess. Grace, is like that isn¡¯t she¡­¡­¡± There was one more thing that she felt concerned about no matter what. Aine asked while feeling slightly hesitant. ¡°Hey, about every¡­¡­the prisoners we brought here from Lemuria, how are they?¡± Zelsione answered after a short pause. ¡°They are imprisoned within the special prison inside the castle. But, just as Ainess-sama commanded, we didn¡¯t do anything that inflicted pain to them. It¡¯s a little like living in a villa there. Also the prison was built solidly, I think it won¡¯t even give an inch just from an earthquake of this much. Though this is something ironic.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­then, that¡¯s fine.¡± Aine stared hard at the crack that was created in the middle of the castle town and resolved herself. ¡°Hey, Zel. I have a request.¡± The prison building where Kizuna and the others were at was separated from the imperial castle. Around a hundred of half-sphere domes were lined up orderly. Actually inside the prison that was made from a gouged out lump of crystal was completely spherical because its lower part was buried in the ground. Inside the protective wall of the crystal, several layers of magic formula were imprinted, and due to that particular disposition, the person locked inside would be affected by the mechanism that absorbed the magic power from their body in fixed amounts. In other words, even if the prisoner attempted to escape or insurrection, they would soon run empty of their magic power and became unable to resist. Kizuna passed a few days being imprisoned inside that prison. The wound that was inflicted by Zelsione had also mostly recovered. After finishing the daily flexibility exercises and muscle training that he decided himself, he lied down on the bed. The size of the room was around eight tatami, but there wasn¡¯t particularly any discomfort. Rather it was an extraordinary treatment for a prisoner. The inside was clean and he was given warm and delicious meals three times a day. He also wasn¡¯t interrogated or tortured. But, he completely didn¡¯t know anything else other than that. The crystal wasn¡¯t that transparent, it was like a cloudy glass where the scenery outside looked ambiguous. Light penetrated inside, so he could somehow differentiate afternoon and night. However he didn¡¯t understand about the others¡¯ situation. He didn¡¯t have any way of knowing whether the members of Amaterasu or everyone of Masters were put somewhere else, or were they put in the same prison nearby. The color of the ceiling was dark. That was why he understood that it was night right now. However, the lighting of this prison was from outside, so inside became almost true darkness. Kizuna stared hard at the bracelet which was fixed on his right hand. This thing interfered with putting on magic armor, so it was impossible to escape. However, he couldn¡¯t stay like this forever. He was also worried about everyone, and also of Megafloat Japan and Ataraxia too. When he imagined about this and that, his imagination would unconsciously go to a bad direction, so it felt like his heart would break. ¡®¨D¨DGet a hold of yourself, Hida Kizuna. Eventually there will be a chance to escape. It will come for sure. For the sake of that time, train your body, sharpen your mind. So that when the time comes that you meet the chance, you will notice it and not let it get away.¡¯ After a while he also did push-ups and sit-ups. He laid down spread-eagled and rest his fatigued muscles. When he closed his eyes from the comfortable tiredness, there was a figure that naturally floated inside his heart. The girl with silver hair and red eyes. ¡°Aine¡­¡­what are you doing right now?¡± If Aine was the princess of this world, then surely she wouldn¡¯t meet any bad experience. But, he didn¡¯t know about the AU. It would be great if she didn¡¯t get involved with some kind of trouble or conflict. Since they came to this world, Aine didn¡¯t come to meet him for even once. It granted a stroke of uneasiness inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡®By any chance, has Aine abandoned us already? Has she become our enemy in body and soul?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± Kizuna opened his eyes and spoke to drown out the anxiety in his heart. ¡°Just calm down. Soon Aine will come to meet¡­¡­no, she will come to help.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right. Even if she has the past of being the princess of another world, that girl is our comrade. She is Amaterasu¡¯s Chidorigafuchi Aine. Right now Aine too has only just arrived in another world, so she must be confused or busy. If she settle down, then she should be become our strength without fail¨D¨D!?¡¯ At that time, the door of the entrance opened without any previous sign. Kizuna leaped up from his bed in shock. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± And then, he looked at the silhouette of the person standing there and his voice hitched. Aine wearing a glittering long dress of pink and white color was standing there. ¡°A¡­¡­Aine!?¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­that, it¡¯s been, a while.¡± Aine couldn¡¯t look at Kizuna¡¯s face straight, she looked timid. She looked up as if to take a peek at Kizuna. It was as if she was a scolded puppy peeking at its master¡¯s mood. ¡°Ho, how is your wound I wonder? Your health is fine?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­even the wound in my leg is fine already.¡± Kizuna restrained the fierce beating of his heart and answered as natural as possible. ¡°I, see. That recovery degree is just like a lizard aren¡¯t you?¡± Aine too tried to act like how she usually was as much as possible. However it ended there, the two fell into complete silence. Aine tried to open her mouth several times, but each time she faltered. Even though he wanted to meet Aine so much like that, now that he met her the inside of his head was pure white. He could only see what was reflected in his eyes. Her hair that was flowing beautifully, her make-up, most of his thoughts were occupied by Aine who was wearing a dress. ¡°Those clothes¡­¡­it really suites you.¡± ¡°Eh? Right¡­¡­that¡¯s because, I asked Zelsione to secretly take me here in the middle of a party.¡± ¡°When I saw you wearing a dress before I thought that you looked like a princess, but¡­¡­I never thought, that you are actually a real princess.¡± Seemingly reassured by Kizuna¡¯s calm attitude, Aine showed a smiling face even if an awkward one. ¡°Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­that, are you fine from the earthquake just now?¡± ¡°Yeah, that was quite big. Does Vatlantis also have a lot of earthquakes? It¡¯s like in Japan huh.¡± Aine suddenly pursed her lips tightly, and then she entered the prison in resolve. ¡°Li, listen, Kizuna. Actually¨D¨D¡± ¡°Is everyone else safe?¡± Just when she stepped forward in resolve, Kizuna¡¯s question hit her like a counter. Aine wanted to escape, but she somehow held her ground. She forcefully created a smile under her knitted eyebrows. ¡°Ye-, yes¡­¡­of course, they are safe. I didn¡¯t allow them¡­¡­to be hurt.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­I¡¯m relieved if you say that. I have various things that I want to ask. What happened with our original world? Right now, how is the relation with the AU?¡± Kizuna stared straight at Aine with a serious look. Aine flinched from that gaze. She averted her eyes and she intertwined the fingers of both her hands. ¡°I, I have something to discuss about that¡­¡­right now even the world on this side, is in a little trouble¡­¡­it¡¯s difficult to explain it but¡­¡­it needs magic power.¡± ¡°Magic power?¡± Kizuna¡¯s look became grim. Aine¡¯s shoulders twitched just from that as if she was being scolded. ¡°And so, if it¡¯s possible it will be like helping each other, I want everyone of Lemuria¡­¡­of earth to share their magic power. I want to ask Kizuna¡¯s opinion about what do you think¡­¡­ah, of course I think that if Vatlantis settles down we will need to give compensation or something.¡± Kizuna felt confusion from the sudden story. However he desperately tried to understand what Aine was talking about. ¡°That¡¯s, something like the magic power plant in Tokyo?¡± ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s eyes swam everywhere. ¡°Perhaps, like that.¡± Kizuna flared up and reflexively yelled. ¡°What are you saying! You saw it too right? That state of Tokyo. Are you saying that a horrible installation like that is needed? Rather, it¡¯s no good unless we stop it right now!¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to do the brainwashing. But, unless everyone obediently gives their cooperation¡­¡­if there is no magic power from earth¡­¡­this world will break.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡°In this world, there is a pillar which is supporting the world¡­¡­if there is no magic power, it won¡¯t function normally. Like that, right now Vatlantis is facing a danger of destruction. The earthquake just now was also because of this.¡± Kizuna lost his words from the story of Aine which he had never even imagined. He couldn¡¯t understand what he should say. ¡®¨D¨DThis world is breaking down? Because of that they invaded our world? What Kaa-san created, that magic power plant is also a facility for that. However¡­¡­while that may be true, can the things the AU had done to us be forgiven? Can a facility that treats us as livestock be allowed? But, Aine is positive of that. Moreover, Aine desired to stand in the position of the AU.¡¯ Kizuna clenched his fist. His body was trembling from indescribable emotion. ¡°Aine. Even if that¡¯s the case¡­¡­it cannot become a good reason to invade the earth. Or else, Aine, do you think if it¡¯s for the sake of saving the people of Vatlantis, it doesn¡¯t matter whatever is being done to the people of earth? That it¡¯s fine even if people are being brainwashed and their life sucked out like livestock?¡± ¡°-¡­¡­!? I don¡¯t think of them as livestock or anything! Isn¡¯t that obvious! I¡¯m not making them like that, I just want help. I want them to share their energy a little. With that¡­¡­everyone will be saved. That¡¯s why-¡± ¡°Then, this shouldn¡¯t be a one-sided talk like this. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± The prison wasn¡¯t that spacious. After Kizuna took two, three steps forward, he had already approached until the spot where he could immediately touch Aine. ¡°Ki, Kizuna.¡± Aine almost stepped back. She bit her lips and held her ground. ¡°Aine. If you are really thinking of wanting help, that you want to cooperate, we should talk to each other as equals.¡± ¡°I know that. But, there is no time. What happened just now is not just an earthquake. That was Genesis causing malfunction and beginning to collapse this world. Because of that earthquake, a lot of innocent people died you know?¡± ¡°We had our people killed in numbers many times over by the AU fellows. Even you understand that well right? After all you also fought the AU.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°After massacring us utterly like that, now to ask for help so suddenly, isn¡¯t that too selfish?¡± Aine dropped her gaze and stared at her feet. Her legs were trembling. She understood Kizuna¡¯s point so well that it hurt. But, she had the duty of protecting the people of Vatlantis. Aine raised her face in resolve. ¡°Perhaps right now your freedom is taken, but it won¡¯t stay like that. Absolutely. I will return the freedom and make it so both sides can speak equally for sure. The act that was done to Lemuria, I will compensate for it in some kind of way for sure. That¡¯s why¡­¡­believe me.¡± Aine looked up at Kizuna with moist eyes. Her expression was desperate. However, looking at Aine¡¯s entreaty to him, on the contrary fury was seething inside Kizuna helplessly. ¡®So she is this desperate in order to save the AU. This is not in the least something for saving us and the earth. ¨D¨DThe Chidorigafuchi Aine that we know is not here anymore.¡¯ ¡°Got it.¡± Aine¡¯s face enthusiastically became bright from those words. ¡°Kizuna! Thank you. Of course I understand that this doesn¡¯t mean that I received permission. But, I¡¯m happy that I can understand each other with Kizuna.¡± Tears were floating in the corners of Aine¡¯s eyes, with her expression as if she had received the greatest happiness. She was really happy that she took Kizuna¡¯s hand and talked without stopping. ¡°Now I have confidence just from you telling me that. I will show you that Vatlantis and Lemuria can both become happy without fail.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If we are talking about that, first, can you let me out from here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­I can¡¯t. Yet.¡± Aine made a bewildered expression. ¡°Bu, but, from today I will come to meet you everyday. I want to consult about various things. That, I will begin to work, so that you can even go outside. Ah, of course, eventually you will become a free man. Like, I, becoming a bridge that connected the two worlds¡­¡­with Kizuna.¡± Aine spun her words desperately with reddened cheeks. Anxious expression floated behind the smiling face, cold sweat was flowing out. As if to convey her feeling, Aine put her palm on Kizuna¡¯s chest timidly. Kizuna¡¯s hand grasped that wrist. ¡°Then, when will it be?¡± ¡°Ki, Kizuna?¡± ¡°Even while we are doing something like this, the range of the magic power plant in our world should be spreading wider. We are also the same in that we don¡¯t have time. We cannot be so carefree. Aine, cooperate with me so I can escape from here.¡± ¡°Wa, wait. Calm down Kizuna. I beg you so¨D¨D¡± At that moment, a light blue light appeared from behind Aine. A supple whip entangled around Kizuna¡¯s neck like a snake and lifted his body really easily. ¡°Guh! Wh, at?¡± Just when he heard *hyuu* a sound that was like cutting wind, Kizuna¡¯s body was thrown away and struck the wall of the prison. ¡°Guha-!¡± His back was struck hard, then he dropped to the floor still unable to breath. ¡°Kizuna!¡± A magic armored arm held back the shoulder of Aine who was going to rush to him. ¡°Zel¡­¡­¡± It was Zelsione with the magic armor [Teros] equipped. She was glaring at Kizuna with a gaze filled with killing intent. ¡°Zel, I begged you that much to leave the two of us alone¡­¡­!¡± Zelsione gently pushed Aine¡¯s body behind her and swung the whip towards Kizuna. Together with a sharp sound, Kizuna¡¯s back was carved with a red line. ¡°GUAA!¡± Severe pain assaulted Kizuna¡¯s whole body. That pain made him literally writhe on the floor. ¡°You insolent fool! Even though originally you wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to talk directly to Ainess-sama¡­¡­you took advantage of Ainess-sama¡¯s generosity and made so many outrage, this is the limit of my patience already!¡± Zelsione changed her whip into a sword and held aloft the sword towards Kizuna. ¡°Zeros!¡± Zeros was instantly equipped on the body of Aine which was wearing a dress. Aine cut in front of the sword that Zelsione swung down with a terrific speed. ¡°!?¡± The hand of Zelsione that was swinging the sword down was grasped with Aine standing in her way to protect Kizuna. ¡°Zel! Stop it!¡± ¡°Please release me Ainess-sama!¡± Aine clung to Zelsione and like that she pushed her until outside the prison. Right after that, the door of the entrance was closing. Aine turned to that gap and yelled. ¡°Kizuna! I¡¯ll absolutely save you. That¡¯s why, wait quietly there for now. Please!¡± And then Kizuna was locked inside the prison once more, with a large wall separating the two from the inside. ¡°Ainess-sama.¡± Aine lowered her head towards Zelsione who seemed to want to complain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zel¡­¡­but, I¡± Zelsione sighed and glared at the dome prison with irritated eyes. ¡°Please be careful Ainess-sama. He was once your comrade, but right now the positions of the both of you are respectively different. We won¡¯t understand what he will do when he is in a corner.¡± However Aine glared at Zelsione rigidly and showed an enraged face. ¡°No way! Kizuna won¡¯t do such thing. Even what happened just now was only because he was a little flustered. Kizuna won¡¯t harm me or anything, absolutely.¡± Aine turned on her heel and walked the path towards the imperial castle. ¡°Ainess-sama¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back figure of Aine who was like that, Zelsione¡¯s face clouded. And then she glared once more at the prison where Kizuna was locked. Those eyes were shining with cold killing intent. Volume 5 - CH 2 The citizens of Zeltis were walking on the street with smiling faces that were overflowing with expectation. It was the city of the common citizens which was surrounded by the most outside castle wall. At the sides of the street, stores aimed at that procession were lining up. Not to mention beverages and snacks, there were also various things like opera glass and souvenirs sold. That sight was exactly the same like the shopping district that was adjacent with tourist attractions or sport facilities on earth. The people were talking with enjoyment, they ran their thoughts of the fun things that would happen after this and made their heart swell with anticipation. And then, ahead of that procession, the facility that was their destination was displaying its dignity proudly. It was something that was completely like the Colosseum of the ancient Roman Empire. On its outer wall that was created by the same black stone, several reliefs of angels fighting were carved. Slashing with sword, stabbing with spear, grappling with bare hands. Their figures were completely unlike angels. As if to color those reliefs, light of magic power was flowing on the wall. How the colorful radiances were flowing even looked similar to the flow of electricity that ran inside integrated circuits. As if being invited by those angels and magic power lights, the people were being absorbed one after another into the entrance of the Colosseum. When they came out of the passage, there a huge battle field was spreading with diameter that surpassed five hundred meters. And then surrounding it were audience seats where a hundred-odd thousand people could watch the battle at the same time. The extent of this Colosseum was for the sake of the battle between magic weapons, and even possibly between people wearing magic armor. Similar to the ancient Roman Empire, Vatlantis made criminals and prisoners fight, which was exhibited as a spectacle event. The most popular was the competition between fellow humans wearing magic armor. The appearance of magic armor was nice, each one was rich with personality, with various weapons making the people watching entertained. Besides being granted magic armor was also the proof that the person¡¯s ability was recognized as suitable. There was a showy impressiveness in a battle between fellow strong warriors, it was only natural that the audience would be excited. However, if they fought using that kind of weapon, the audience too wouldn¡¯t end up safe. There, this whole Colosseum was constructed by means of sorcery mechanisms. The battle field was wrapped by many layers of Life Saver, creating a solid wall that was invisible to the audience¡¯s eye. Thanks to that, there was not a single worry that stray bullets or blown away magic armor would plunge between the audience seats. At the same time, it also served as the cage so that the prisoners fighting in this place couldn¡¯t escape. Several huge floating windows were opened above the battle field and the audience seats. And then phrases to promote today¡¯s show were streamed, heating up the audience¡¯s excitement in one go. The gathered hundred-odd thousand people understood. That the match today would be a special competition card which they had never seen until now. And then, that this match was also attended by the emperor who returned after ten years and the second princess. It was the beginning of a festival without doubt. Aine who was sitting on the throne which was prepared for the sake of royalty was overpowered by the Colosseum which she witnessed for the first time and the excitement that ruled the place. ¡°This is¡­¡­what¡¯s this commotion?¡± ¡°Yes. This is one of the events to celebrate Ainess-sama¡¯s return. Magic knights with pride in their strength will devote all their strength and skill as attraction. Especially since there is Ainess-sama and Grace-sama in attendance this time to watch, so I had prepared a treasured card.¡± Aine made a frown and looked over the audience seats and the battle field. ¡°Making people fight as an attraction like this¡­¡­it¡¯s not a good hobby.¡± ¡°However Nee-sama, didn¡¯t you say that in Lemuria there is also a similar attraction like this that made people fight each other. Something like¡­¡­boxing or pro-wrestling?¡± Sitting on the two lined up thrones, at the right side was Aine and at the left side was Grace. In contrast with Aine, Grace was waiting for the start of the match in a cheery mood. ¡°Those are just sports, it¡¯s not killing each other like this.¡± Aine answered without looking at Grace. It even felt like there was a tear growing in her voice. Zelsione who was standing by beside the two took a step forward and lowered her head reverently. ¡°Ainess-sama. The objective of this match is not for killing each other. Until the end it has the objective of pitting each others¡¯ skill, it doesn¡¯t mean that one side will die for sure. Besides, the people fighting here are not just enemies or prisoners. For example there are Clayda and Lunora there who are members of the Quartum, they originated from this Colosseum.¡± Zelsione pointed at a blonde eye-patched girl and a blue haired beautiful woman among the four Quartum standing still behind her. Clayda was the girl who led away Kizuna from the cell in the battleship into the prisoner transport. Right now she was not in her imperial guard uniform, but she was wearing a battle outfit that clung tightly to her body. She wore a no sleeve short vest with vertical line in it. Together with that was a hot pants with size that was abnormally little. And then on her back she was armed with a thin sharp sword that looked like a crescent moon. The other one, Lunora, was a female with elegance and beauty like a daughter from a good family rather than a swordswoman. However, the atmosphere her body was clad in seemed bizarre somehow. She put on the white shirt of imperial guard and a see-through camisole under it. At her lower body there were only panty that was tied with strings at the left and right sides and tights until above her knee, her appearance looked like she was coming outside in the middle of changing her clothes. Her look was really inflammatory, but she wasn¡¯t merely sexy but also caused a bizarre pressure towards those watching her. The cause for that were the large gashes carved on her beautiful face and body. There was a diagonal painful-looking scar from her forehead until her cheek that seemed to be coming from a sword cut. The wounds were not only on her face. There was a large scar along the valley of her breast that was like a vertical stitch. Similar scars were also carved on her neck and abdomen, and her legs and arms. It made one wonder just how many life and death battles she had acted in this Colosseum. Aine felt a shudder in her back just from imagining it. ¡°I grew to desire them no matter what while watching the fight of these two many times. They were scouted by this Zelsione truly.¡± Grace was staring at the proud Zelsione with astonished eyes. ¡°What scouting. Isn¡¯t that just your quick hand, or your bad habit of philandering huh?¡± Behind Zelsione were the Quartum and then also Aldea who recently was added as a close-aide standing in a slightly distanced spot. ¡°I feel obliged by the praise your highness bestowed me.¡± Zelsione made a theatrical bow. Aine spontaneously leaked out a smile looking at them. She then asked Zelsione while once again staring at the faces of the four Quartum. ¡°Other than Clayda and Lunora¡­¡­the other two didn¡¯t originate from the Colosseum?¡± ¡°Yes. Elma is a native-born of the imperial guard.¡± Elma was a beautiful girl with an atmosphere like a caged lady. She had cute charm points with her long gently wavy white hair as her characteristic, and her ears which were a little like beast ears with how it pranced up. The combat uniform she was wearing was also like a feminine dress, there were frills arranged on it making it seem like young lady, her skin was exposed in places like the valley of her breasts or her stomach, its exposure rate was high. Besides a large slit was inserted right in the middle of her skirt, her thighs and panty were in plain sight, the essential places weren¡¯t hidden. The modesty of lady was combined with obscenity in that figure, creating a dangerous feeling of immorality. She pinched her skirt and bowed elegantly. ¡°Ainess-sama, it¡¯s lovely to be in your presence. This is truly a great honor to serve as your highness¡¯s guard in this occasion.¡± ¡°Yes. Take care of me, Elma. And the remaining one is¡­¡­¡± A girl with flaming red hair. ¡°She is called Ramza. There is a little special circumstance¨D¨D¡± At that time, a powerful music began to flow in the Colosseum. ¡°Oo, it will begin soon Nee-sama.¡± Grace raised her voice happily. At the same time with the opening of the battle field¡¯s gate, white smoke blew out. Inside it a figure with light brown skin was walking. A splendidly tight body with the muscularity. Her short cut blonde hair and the white costume that hid the body unsatisfactorily suited the light brown skin. Aine had seen that figure before. Rather, it was someone she couldn¡¯t possibly forget even if she tried. ¡°That¡¯s Gravel!? ¡­¡­Why is she?¡± She was a soldier of Vatlantis who assaulted Ataraxia and struck Aine with her gunsword. The opponent who acted a mortal combat with Kizuna at Okinawa. ¡°Ainess-sama, Gravel is under the suspicion of the crime of treason. Right now she is being entrusted to me and is under investigation.¡± ¡°Treason¡­¡­?¡± Just what in the world happened? Aine stared fixedly at the back figure of Gravel who was slowly walking to the middle of the battle field. Perhaps it was just her imagination, but it looked like there was tiredness seeping on her back. If she remembered right Aldea should be her comrade¡­¡­. Aine who thought that took a glance at Aldea who was behind Zelsione. However Aldea was expressionless, it seemed there was no particularly strong emotion welling up in her even after looking at Gravel¡¯s figure. The music suddenly stopped and a different tune began to flow. And the wall at the opposite side of Gravel opened and similar white smoke like before was blown out. Cheers thundered in the Colosseum. From inside the misty smoke which was like mist, the figure of the opponent appeared. The instant she saw that silhouette, Aine gulped. She wouldn¡¯t mistake that person even just from his figure. Aine¡¯s heart was ringing like an alarm bell. ¡°Ki¡­¡­Ki, zuna?¡± With his whole body swaying the white smoke coiling around, Kizuna¡¯s figure appeared. In place of his pilot suit, Kizuna was wearing top and bottom which was prepared by the promoter for him, he was walking while looking straight ahead. His clothes had similar design with Vatlantis¡¯s military uniform, giving a masculine style to Kizuna. The fighting warriors wouldn¡¯t liven up the place if they had shabby appearances, so Kizuna was made to wear that for the production. Aine¡¯s clenched hand was trembling hard. ¡°What is¡­¡­the meaning of this?¡± Zelsione tilted her head as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Aine¡¯s words. ¡°The meaning?¡± ¡°Why is Kizuna over there!? Don¡¯t tell me that you plan to make Kizuna fight¨D¨D¡± ¡°Of course. There is no other meaning than that for someone to stand in the battle field.¡± Aine¡¯s astonished expression hardened. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± After returning to her senses with a ¡®hah¡¯, Aine lifted her eyes. ¡°Stop this match right now! Zel-! I should have told you already to treat everyone courteously! Yet¡­¡­what¡¯s, with this-!¡± Zelsione kept back Aine with a wheedling voice to calm her down from her agitation. ¡°Please rest assured Ainess-sama. This is just an entertainment you know, entertainment.¡± ¡°Entertainment¡­¡­you say?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the unveiling of the black magic armor¡­¡­Kizuna. This is to let the people of Vatlantis to know, and recognize of Ainess-sama¡¯s friend. Ainess-sama also wished for them to live as a member of Vatlantis correct?¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s certainly fine, but this is too rushed or¡­¡­no! If they die before that then it will all come to nothing.¡± ¡°Kizuna is a really strong magic knight. I think he doesn¡¯t compare unfavorably with Gravel. Rather, Kizuna has defeated Gravel once hasn¡¯t he? Then there is nothing to fear. Besides, this Zelsione who has actually fought him gives his strength my stamp of approval.¡± Grace too had her eyes shining from deep interest, she chuckled ¡®fufu¡¯ after hearing that. ¡°Hohou, I¡¯ll look forward to this then. Moreover the opponent is that beast with tanned skin.¡± Zelsione nodded as if to say ¡®that¡¯s exactly what I think too¡¯. ¡°Yes. Furthermore combined with the fact that he is a rare species of male, there is no doubt that he will become the star player of this Colosseum.¡± Unable to endure, Aine yelled with a loud voice. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. At his current state, Kizuna¡¯s strength is the same like being nonexistent! He is going to get killed by Gravel!¡± Grace and Zelsione reflexively looked at each other. For the two of them who didn¡¯t know about Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid, they couldn¡¯t comprehend at all just what Aine was talking about. However, they at least understood that Aine was worrying about Kizuna¡¯s safety. For just an instant, cold light flashed in Zelsione¡¯s eyes. That light wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone before her expression changed into a troubled one. Zelsione then whispered into Aine¡¯s ear as if she was reluctantly exposing a secret. ¡°Of course, there is also the case where the fighters bet their lives. However, just as I told your highness before, this is an entertainment. This is not a battle where they are taking each others¡¯ life, but it¡¯s nothing more than two fighters displaying their respective strength. They are not really fighting for real.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat means, this is a fixed game?¡¯ Aine¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°Ainess-sama, if Kizuna can suddenly become famous here, surely he will be able to regard Vatlantis as his second home and live a happy life here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± With a violent shake, Aine¡¯s heart was greatly wavered. ¡®¨D¨DLiving together with Kizuna in Vatlantis. A happy life¡­¡­¡¯ Aine stared at the center of the battle field with trembling eyes. Surrounded by cheers that shook the Colosseum, Kizuna and Gravel confronted each other with glaring eyes. Kizuna was staring hard at Gravel that he even forgot to blink. Previously she was an opponent with whom he acted a battle that was on the verge of life and death, but mysteriously he didn¡¯t have any ill feelings or hatred towards her. ¡°Gravel¡­¡­it¡¯s strange to say long time no see, but why are you in this kind of place?¡± On the other hand Gravel¡¯s eyes felt down, her face looked a little lacking in vitality. Her glossy tan skin also seemed to be somehow dull. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­that¡¯s your name right? I am already not the me of before. Right now I¡¯m merely a captive¡­¡­I¡¯m in the same position as you. No, now that I have received utter humiliation, perhaps I¡¯m even lower than you.¡± Kizuna felt a shock that even resembled an impact from the murmur coming out of that dark expression. She was completely like a different person than the Gravel he once crossed swords with. The killing intent, ambition, the power of soul that he felt amidst the defense and offense in paper thin difference, he couldn¡¯t feel at all of all those things from that time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are really down.¡± Reacting to Kizuna¡¯s voice, Gravel lifted her gaze with upturned eyes. ¡°You are concerned about the opponent you will kill each other with after this?¡± Kizuna knitted his eyebrows. He recalled the thing Zelsione announced to him in the cell. {I¡¯ll grant you the chance to be liberated. Tomorrow, if you can triumph in the duel that will be carried out in the Colosseum, you will be free. But, if you lose¨D¨D} ¡°Killing each other¡­¡­huh. So this is an attraction where people watch the prisoners kill each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought that I will be able to see you again in this kind of place and shape.¡± Gravel¡¯s mouth was slightly smiling. However that was a self-deprecating smile, that sneered at herself. ¡°So it¡¯s true that the one who loses in this match will die?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But, I also heard that if you win you can be free.¡± Gravel snorted. ¡°I was also told that. But don¡¯t believe those guys¡¯ words. Even if you win you will only be put in the next fight anyway. And then, you will continue to kill your opponent to win and advance to the next round, and die when you lose.¡± ¡°Something like that¡­¡­I want to refrain from that huh.¡± ¡°This body is smeared with humiliation. I don¡¯t feel precious of something like my life at this late hour¡­¡­but if there is still a sliver of hope¡­¡­if my life can still become useful, then there is still something that I have to do!¡± After letting out a deep breath, Gravel yelled with a tensed voice. ¡°Zoros!¡± Together with that voice, orange light enveloped Gravel¡¯s body. That radiance was compressed and crystallized, creating a magic armor. ¡°Eros!¡± Kizuna too immediately called his own Heart Hybrid Gear. In response to that voice, pink particles equipped Kizuna¡¯s body with armor possessing black luster. As if already estimating the timing, fireworks were launched all at once around the Colosseum. Fierce explosive sounds thundered, beads of light fell from the sky, amidst all that, cheers that resembled screaming welled up from the audience who reached the peaked of their excitement. The gong of the battle rang. Three line particle cannons were floating behind Zoros in wing shape. Twelve cannon muzzles in total from the four wings were directed at Kizuna. While they were just the common equipment, but it was Zoros¡¯s main equipment that possessed powerful destructive power. The street of office buildings of Ataraxia was cruelly returned to ashes after receiving the volley from them. Gertrude of Masters had her Heart Hybrid Gear destroyed after receiving bombardment from close range. And then she became heavily wounded to the degree that all the bones in her body broke and she wandered between the boundary of life and death. ¡°Here I go Kizuna!¡± Kizuna too deployed several layers of Life Saver. ¡°Yeah, I too cannot die in this kind of place!¡± Zoros ignited its particle cannons. Flame explosion rose up at the spot where Kizuna was standing, Kizuna¡¯s figure was hidden by the flame. Surprised and disappointed voices leaked out from the audiences who thought that he was instantly killed. However, Kizuna¡¯s figure who flew out from inside the explosion like gliding made cheers to be raised once more. ¡°Shit! That¡¯s too severe for a preliminary attack!¡± His Life Saver quickly reached the limit with the attack just now. In his condition without Climax Hybrid, Kizuna didn¡¯t have any method of fighting. What he could do was just continuing to lay out Life Saver and blocked the attack. Cold sweat flowed down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve got to quickly think of a way to defeat Gravel!¡± Gravel ignited her thruster and chased after Kizuna. However she was putting a fixed distance between them from what might be a precaution. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kizuna. Escaping forever like this is not like you.¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­-¡± He didn¡¯t have any way to pick a fight even if he wanted it! He wanted to speak back like that, but he endured with an effort. He raised the output of his thruster and could only run away. But, Gravel was gradually closing in on Kizuna. Although it was a spacious battle field, Kizuna was soon cornered to the wall. Gravel reached out her hand to the gunsword on her back. On the large caliber particle cannon that was like a bazooka, there was a huge and wide single-edged sword buried into it. The sword part elongated even more ahead from the gun muzzle and its length was even taller than Gravel¡¯s height. There was a trigger in the hilt and an ammo cylinder at the gun barrel. By changing the bullet that was inserted into the cylinder, it could be added with a special attack. Putting aside the Corruption Armament, it was Zoros¡¯s strongest weapon. However, Gravel was also hesitating whether to draw out the gunsword or not. ¡®¨D¨DWhy doesn¡¯t Kizuna come to attack? His movements are also slow, there is no speed for him to escape. Is he inviting an attack from me? What is he aiming at? No, there will be no end to it if I¡¯m hesitating!¡¯ Gravel¡¯s fingers grasped the hilt of her gunsword. She accelerated at the same time and closed the distance in one breath. Kizuna sensitively sensed her presence. ¡®Here she comes!¡¯ He made a spin-turn near the wall and faced Gravel. ¡°HAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Gravel¡¯s gunsword was swung down at Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DNow!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s leg kicked on the ground. He leaped aside with the maximum instantaneous force the current Eros could use. The gunsword that cut empty air slashed the wall and fierce sparks scattered. That wall was the entrance from where Kizuna arrived to this battle field. It was the door he entered from. ¡°Yosh-! Did that do it!?¡± For Kizuna who didn¡¯t have a weapon, he made use of Gravel¡¯s strength and tried to destroy the Life Saver that was enveloping the battle field. If it was the gunsword that destroyed even Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver, then perhaps it could destroy this wall. Kizuna was staring fixedly at the dazzling light and sparks that the conflict between the gunsword and the Life Saver emitted while holding his breath. ¡®¨D¨DJust now was a speed that Eros can only barely create. A movement that I can only do after training for a while in the prison. If I¡¯m still the same until now, perhaps I¡¯ll get killed by that attack.¡¯ The sparks the gunsword caused stopped and Gravel raised her sword. She swung around the gunsword lightly and then pointed its tip at Kizuna. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get out from this Colosseum using this kind of petty trick.¡± ¡°What-!?¡± The door of the entrance was completely unharmed. ¡°The Life Saver enveloping this battle field is firm. Your Life Saver is also hard, but the one here is even harder than that. If it¡¯s possible to break through with the gunsword, then I¡¯ll have done that a long time ago.¡± Kizuna groaned with a face as if he was chewing a bitter bug. ¡°Shit-, so your gunsword is also no good¡­¡­even though it destroyed my Life Saver in Okinawa like a joke.¡± ¡°Certainly if it is my Corruption Armament [Sword Gatling] then¡­¡­if I use that then even the Life Saver of this battle field can be destroyed. However, it¡¯s impossible right now.¡± ¡°Why!? If there is your Corruption Armament, then we can escape from here without killing each other!¡± In contrast with the frustrated Kizuna, Gravel answered disinterestedly with an expression as if she had given up. ¡°In order to draw out Sword Gatling, a large amount of magic power is necessary. My magic power is insufficient. Before this, I was confined in a special prison. That prison has the function to absorb magic power, I cannot store a magic power above a certain amount.¡± Kizuna recalled of the prison where he was locked at. ¡°Is that the prison that looked like ice?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­so you too were in the same prison. If so I can understand of the half-hearted way you fight. It looks like your magic power was absorbed even more than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­uh huh.¡± Gravel comprehended it as she pleased, but that actually wasn¡¯t it. ¡®Even if I have magic power¡­¡­Hybrid Count enough, I still don¡¯t have the power to fight. When I haven¡¯t done Climax Hybrid with someone, my combat power is equal to zero. Shit-, if I just had the chance to be together with Himekawa or the others¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°It seems that the power you showed at Okinawa¡­¡­the power to create an inexhaustible supply of weapons is unusable huh.¡± Gravel stared hard at Kizuna as if she was trying to see through the inside of Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°Most likely that miraculous power was accomplished by consuming a vast amount of magic power right? The secret of your strength is due to the absurd storage amount of magic power that surpassed our common sense. But, the current you is nothing more than a huge tank filled with only a few drops of water¡­¡­am I wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Something like that.¡± He whispered his true thoughts inside his heart while replying ambiguously. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s totally not it! Rather than something like that, there is something I¡¯ve got to think about. What do I do to defeat Gravel? What should I do so I can escape from here? Honestly speaking, there is no plan I can take. I¡¯m walking blind here.¡¯ Gravel directed her gunsword at Kizuna and fixed her stance. ¡°Kizuna. Even if you don¡¯t have any way to fight right now, I am not allowed to sheath back my sword in this situation. Also I¡¯ll, live¡­¡­I have something that I have to accomplish at all cost. That¡¯s why, no matter how low I have to live in disgrace¡­¡­I cannot die here no matter what!¡± In the face of Gravel who wrung out a painful voice, there was not a single speck of happiness from being convinced of her victory. What was there were only dark shadows and tragic determination. ¡°Gravel¡­¡­what in the world are you fighting for? I understand that it¡¯s not only because you value your life. For what, for whose sake that makes you try to survive here?¡± Gravel glared at Kizuna with a bitter expression as if her wound was widened. After glaring at him for a while, she suddenly sighed and lowered her gunsword. Her gaze also fell to match that movement. There was nothing but the ground ahead of her hung down gaze, but those eyes were staring at the far beyond. ¡°Two things.¡± Two things? Kizuna didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words. However, he had the feeling that a door inside Gravel that wasn¡¯t opened until now was going to open. ¡°I have things I want to save¡­¡­one, is my motherland and its people.¡± ¡°Motherland? This Vatlantis Empire you mean?¡± ¡°No. My country is a small country in the corner of this continent that lost the battle with Vatlantis. Right now it¡¯s nothing more than an administration sector of Vatlantis.¡± ¡®Is that so¡­¡­so this world originally wasn¡¯t a single united country. There are multiple countries like on earth, war happened, and amidst that there is a powerful country that is the Vatlantis Empire that ruled at the top.¡¯ ¡°However, I thought that if a just government and administration are carried out, it will be fine even like this. There is not only bad things from being under the umbrella of a large empire. Being obsessed to independence and uselessly prolonging the fight will hurt the people¡­¡­but, Vatlantis is not a country that one can have expectations to.¡± ¡°Gravel¡­¡­¡± ¡°The Genesis is not working normally, this world is heading to its collapse. Nevertheless, this country continues to skirmish with the surrounding countries, and the senior statesmen are only obsessed with the power struggle in the imperial castle. Even the forceful invasion to your Lemuria, is far off from righteousness.¡± ¡®Aah, is that so. Even the people of this world are the same like us. Even in our world, if there are good guys then there are also bad guys. And it¡¯s similar here, there is no way that all the people of the AU are man-eating fiends. Besides, Gravel¡¯s position is really similar with us, how her country is under the rule of Vatlantis. Gravel and her motherland are perhaps the figure of us in the future.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s why, I have to escape from here. And then I¡¯ll return to my country, and call out to the neighboring countries to fly the banner of revolution.¡± There was a single thing Kizuna was convinced at in regards to Gravel. ¡®¨D¨DThis woman is someone that is worthy of trust.¡¯ ¡°I see now, I really understand that. And then, what is the other thing?¡± Gravel sent her gaze at one corner of the audience seats. Over there was a place that common audience couldn¡¯t enter, the noble seat exclusive for the royal family. Seeing the figure of a girl who was sitting there, Kizuna reflexively raised his voice. ¡°Aine¡­¡­-!¡± There was the figure of Aine who was sitting on a splendid chair. The instant he discovered that figure, Kizuna¡¯s heart was beating fiercely. Beside her was a girl slightly younger than Aine with pink hair. At their nearby were Zelsione and the Quartum, and then also the figure of Aldea who they had fought against several times. ¡°The other one is¡­¡­a personal story. There is someone that I want to rescue no matter what.¡± He didn¡¯t understand clearly just where was Gravel¡¯s gaze looking at. But, even Kizuna could imagine that who she meant was Aldea. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­so she is an important existence for you huh.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think of her as important. If it¡¯s thinking of wanting to kill her then I had such thoughts several times. In the first place, we were trying to kill each other at our first meeting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Wait a second. Didn¡¯t you want to save her?¡± Gravel¡¯s lips floated a smile. It was a real smile that he saw for the first time since they met here. ¡°But, I cannot abandon her.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DShe is also the same with me there.¡¯ A strange feeling of solidarity was born inside Kizuna. Perhaps it was only a one-sided thing, but he began to harbor a feeling that resembled friendship towards Gravel. Kizuna and Gravel faced each other once more. ¡°Kizuna, that time I fought you. That fight, in that time, in that instant, was when I felt the most fulfilled in my life. It was the best time. I even feel that every single second of that with affection.¡± Gravel said that and her eyes narrowed. As if feeling nostalgic of an important memory. ¡°Aah, me too. But¡­¡­my bad. Honestly, I cannot show a power like that time.¡± ¡°I know. But, I cannot go easy on a soldier of your level. I¡¯ll come with all my strength.¡± Gravel took out a cartridge from her waist and inserted it into the cylinder of the gunsword. And then she faced Kizuna and aimed. ¡°Bullet!!¡± ¡°Ku¨D¨D¡± Kizuna immediately jumped away. Fierce flash caused explosion in front of his eyes. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± He avoided direct hit, but after that he was swallowed by the spreading shockwave. His body danced in the air as if he was just kicked flying by a giant, then his body bounced on the ground and rolled. ¡°Gah! Hah¡­¡­¡± His body was numbed. However, he had to stand up soon, Gravel was coming. ¡°Kizuna! Dodge to the right!¡± ¡°!?¡± He could hear a familiar voice. He reflexively obeyed that voice and flew to the right. Sharp blade ran through his left side. He rolled just like that and jumped up with the momentum. Gravel had stabbed the gigantic sword of the gunsword to the ground where he was just at. ¡®¨D¨DThat was dangerous. But, the voice just now?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s how you do it Kizuna-kun!¡¯ ¡°Captain! Please do your best desu!¡± ¡°Everyone!?¡± At the audience seats right nearby, the members of Amaterasu were there at the front row. Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia looked worried for Kizuna and raised their voice desperately. But, they were not here as audience to watch the battle. All of them had their limbs restrained and surrounded by ten-odd imperial guards with their swords drawn. ¡°Don¡¯t you die, Kizuna! Win and save me here!¡± Scarlet yelled so vigorously that her throat got hoarse. The Masters were lining up at the row behind her, all of them opened their mouths largely and cheered for Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DI see, so they plan to show how I get tortured to death. That¡¯s right. This is not just my problem. I cannot lose. It¡¯s for the sake of saving everyone too.¡¯ Kizuna ignited his thruster and took distance from Gravel. However the bullet of the gunsword hit Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°GUAA-! Shi, shit-¡± Even though he intended to evade with irregular trajectory, but he was hit accurately. Kizuna¡¯s body was toyed by the gunsword¡¯s bullets like a joke. A severe attack snapped him from his feet. Shockwave blew him away, he was rolling on the ground of the battle field. ¡®Damn it! Something, some kind of way, the way to defeat Gravel.¡¯ He stood up with staggering feet. He thought that Gravel wouldn¡¯t waste time to attack him, but she was unmoving with her feet staying still. In the brief moment where he took a breath, Gravel inserted a bullet into the cylinder. ¡°Shit-! That thing will come again!?¡± The cylinder created a metallic sound and settled inside the gun barrel. Gravel didn¡¯t aim the muzzle at Kizuna, she grasped the handle and lifted the weapon overhead. It was handled not like a gun, but as a sword. So to speak¨D¨D, ¡®So it¡¯s light sword this time!¡¯ It was the weapon that shot down Scarlet together with her barrage with a single attack at Ataraxia. Gravel pressed the trigger at the handle. Thereupon, the sound of firing hammer shot at the bullet resounded, light of magic power ran along the sword and elongated to the sky. ¡°Reaver!¡± ¡°Kuh!!¡± Kizuna materialized shield of Life Saver in layers. Many layers, many piles, and then they blocked the sword of light. ¡°UGUOWAAAAA-!¡± Several layers of Life Saver broke and scattered apart. The remaining Life Savers somehow blocked the cutting edge of the light blade, but the shockwave mercilessly pierced Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°GAAH! ¡­¡­-¡­¡­kuh!¡± The impact made him feel like he was hit by a truck. Kizuna¡¯s body rotated strangely and crashed onto the ground of the battle field. Pain that made him wonder if all the bones in his body were broken made Kizuna¡¯s consciousness feel far. ¡°Shi, shit-¡­¡­in, in this kind of place!¡± He desperately yelled in his attempt to hold on to his consciousness. He got on his knees and hands from laying face-down and somehow rose up his body. The scenery looked warped. In his warped eyesight, there was the figure of Gravel walking to him with her gunsword in one hand. ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s useless with only Eros.¡¯ Kizuna looked at the audience seats with an unfocused gaze. He could see the figures of Himekawa and the others who were yelling at him with worried faces. ¡®Shit-, even though if Himekawa or Yurishia was just nearby¡­¡­I can do Climax Hybrid. If I can do that my Hybrid Count will be recovered, I can even fight Gravel. If it¡¯s a Ros-series, Corruption Armament will even become usable. But, right now it¡¯s impossible to do Climax Hybrid with Himekawa or the others. Everyone is captured and the wall separating us cannot be broken.¡¯ A footstep was approaching. Gravel finally arrived at the distance where if the huge gunsword was swung down, it would be able to cut down Kizuna. Her toes entered the sight of Kizuna. When he raised his face, there was Gravel wearing a magic armor that shined orange looking down at him. ¨D¨DGravel who was wearing the magic armor Zoros. Kizuna suddenly leaked out a snort. ¡°I¡¯m an idiot.¡± A way existed already in front of his eyes since the beginning. ¡°Hey, Gravel. You want to save your country and Aldea right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why even if I feel bad¡­¡­but you¨D¨D¡± ¡°If right now, I restored your magic power fully, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°¨D¨DWhat?¡± Gravel showed a perplexed face that didn¡¯t understand what Kizuna was saying. ¡°Even if you win against me, perhaps you still won¡¯t be freed. You said that yourself just now. But¡­¡­if your magic power is recovered right now in this place, if you can use your Corruption Armament, what are you going to do?¡± Gravel¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­if that¡¯s possible. No! Such thing is impossible. What are you scheming now that it has come to this!? You are just trying to invite agitation in me!¡± Kizuna understood that Gravel¡¯s heart was shaken. ¡°No, I can do it! If what I¡¯m scheming can only be realized! And then by combining our strength, we are going to escape this place. And then we will save our respective important people!¡± Will to fight was disappearing from Gravel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bu, but, such thing is impossible. Don¡¯t talk of a pipe dream that you cannot even do! Or else are you saying that you will cause a miracle!? Just what kind of miracle can you do!¡± ¡®¨D¨DGot her.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s impossible to cause a miracle with just me alone. But, if it¡¯s you and me¡­¡­the both of us can do it! This thing called miracle!¡± Kizuna straightened his knees in one go and leaped at Gravel¡¯s legs. He hugged at her thighs and pulled her down. Gravel who was taken by surprise fell on the ground looking up and got pinned down by Kizuna. ¡°Wha¡­¡­Kizuna, you cowar¨D¨DHAAann!¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand quickly grasped Gravel¡¯s large breast. It was not too strong and not too gentle, he was rubbing with a superb control of strength. Gravel¡¯s body was suddenly driven by a sweet sensation. ¡°AHAaAn¡­¡­ii-¡­¡­n!!¡± Gravel blocked the gasping voice that reflexively leaked out from her mouth with her hand in panic. By all rights, she wasn¡¯t supposed to raise that kind of unseemly voice this easily. However, her body that had been thoroughly broken by Zelsione now would react even from a little stimulation. Gravel felt an outrageous humiliation and shame from that fact. Her cheeks reddened and she bit her lips. ¡°Ki¡­¡­Kizuna-! Even you are trying to humiliate me¡­¡­-!¡± Kizuna brought his face in front of Gravel¡¯s eyes. They stared at each other in a distance where their nose tips could touch each other. The eyes of Kizuna that were staring at Gravel were serious. Gravel¡¯s words stopped inside her throat from that serious gaze. Suddenly the inside of her chest pulsed poundingly. ¡°Gravel. How did I acquire the ability to create weapons and won against you? I¡¯ll teach you the secret. This is the way to cause that miracle!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­wha, what are you¡­¡­kyann!¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand traced the undulation of Gravel¡¯s body. She was the AU human that he touched for the first time. Kizuna thought that and touched Gravel¡¯s body as if to ascertain the shape of her body. But if he really thought about it, he remembered that Aine was also a human of AU. There was nothing different at all with a normal human. The toughness and the soft sensation wrapping it that Gravel¡¯s body possessed was characteristic of her. Her body was virile like an athlete, suppleness without any pointless fat. Caressing that body felt like an act of taming a wild animal with excellent vigor. ¡°Fu-¡­¡­ku¡­¡­st, sto¡­¡­I, don¡¯t¡­¡­aan¡± Gravel tried to resist, but she couldn¡¯t oppose the pleasure that was given to her. ¡®¨D¨DJu, just what happened, to me. This is, I am feeling this¡­¡­even more than with Zelsione? I cannot feel my strength. This is¡­¡­even though I should be able to easily push him away¡­¡­I cannot think anything, from the pleasure.¡¯ There was Kizuna¡¯s face in front of her eyes. It was like her expression that was feeling it was observed, it felt like her body would be scorched with shame. Above all, this place was packed with a hundred-odd thousand people as audience. To do something like this in front of them all, wasn¡¯t something that could possibly be allowed. ¨D¨DBut, ¡°Haa¡­¡­n, no-NOOoO¡­¡­AAAAANNNNhN¡± The body that was developed by Zelsione was reacting over-sensitively just from a slight caressing. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­wha, what happened to me¡­¡­this kind, this kind of obscene body¡­¡­AaN!¡± Even the audience seat began to create disturbances from the strange stage of the two. The audience too at the start were thinking that Kizuna was bringing the fight into pinning techniques. However they gradually began to notice just what the two of them were doing, their agitation became a spreading commotion. That wave was radiated in succession and in a flash the whole Colosseum was enveloped in an uproarious commotion. Inside the bewilderment and agitation that was occupying the Colosseum, there was only a single person raising a loud laughter. ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA! Interesting! Now you really did it! You really made this enjoyable instead! I¡¯m really pleased here black magic armor Hida Kizuna!¡± Zelsione clapped her hands in a great delight from the act of love that the two suddenly started. Aine¡¯s mouth stayed open while thinking about what Kizuna was doing. ¡®This is¡­¡­no doubt about it. Kizuna is planning a Climax Hybrid with Gravel as the partner¡­¡­should I stop this? If I stop the Climax Hybrid, can I protect Kizuna by putting him nearby? However, even when I intend to protect him it still comes to this situation. Then should I overlook this? However, if I do that Kizuna will fight Vatlantis then. ¨D¨DHe will come, as my enemy.¡¯ Aine grasped the elbow rest of the throne. She put so much strength to her fingertips until they became white. ¡°Wa¡­¡­just what are you starting in front of the public presence like THISSSSSSSSS!¡± It was a scream that burst out Himekawa¡¯s wrath aura. It even felt like the temperature around her was going up from the flaming rage. Even while making an astonished face, Scarlet didn¡¯t let her eyes go from the act of the two. ¡°This is already not in the level of in front of the public¡­¡­as expected from Japanese. Their perverted level is unreachable no matter how.¡± ¡°I really feel admiration to Captain¡¯s mental power desu¡­¡­but, this is¨D¨D¡± Yurishia winked toward Scarlet who was knitting her eyebrows. Noticing what that meant, Sylvia shut her mouth. With a grim look, Yurishia stared fixedly at Kizuna and Gravel who were entangling with each other on the battle field. ¡°I¡¯ll specially allow this, so¡­¡­absolutely don¡¯t fail this Kizuna!¡± Kizuna was sweating coldly with a hard expression. He felt even more nervous compared to the usual Climax Hybrid, he also didn¡¯t have any composure in his heart. He absolutely couldn¡¯t fail this. The lives of him and his comrades hanged on this. Despite so, he didn¡¯t really understand about his partner. Furthermore he had to hurry. He didn¡¯t know when the security or the imperial guard would enter to stop them. Kizuna¡¯s hand tried to touch Gravel¡¯s breast directly and slipped under the pilot suit. The suit that was a white bikini type was easily slipped off with Kizuna¡¯s hand movement, causing the tanned breasts to spill out. ¡°-! ¡­¡­ya¡± Gravel tried to hide her breast with her hand. However when Kizuna¡¯s hand caressed it like kneading a dough, Gravel¡¯s hand was only overlapping Kizuna¡¯s hand and she couldn¡¯t put strength to tear off Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°Sorry, Gravel.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Her reaction to Kizuna¡¯s voice was slow. It seemed that the inside of her head was completely melting from the pleasure. ¡°All of a sudden, in this kind of place¡­¡­I feel bad. But, it¡¯s fine if only for now. Believe in me. If you let me into your heart, I absolutely won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll save you for sure. We cannot die just like this. Both I, and you.¡± Gravel¡¯s eyes became drowsily moist from Kizuna¡¯s earnest gaze. Why was it? The human named Kizuna in front of her eyes. An unfamiliar race called male, furthermore even though he was a soldier of Lemuria, all about this man, made her feel dearness that couldn¡¯t be expressed in words. It was a yearning that was in a different dimension with Aldea. She was not protecting, this was the comfortableness of being protected. It made her want to entrust everything to him. Gravel¡¯s cheeks were dyed pink, her expression was changing into a loose and melting look. In that look there was already not a shred of the hero that was feared as the tanned beast. ¡°In any case¡­¡­this is a body that already received disgrace in public¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t really matter after this late. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± Gravel smiled bewitchingly. ¡°You can¡­¡­do as you please.¡± That expression and voice, made shudders drive through Kizuna¡¯s spine. He couldn¡¯t hold back and sucked on the breast that was jiggling in shivers in front of his eyes. ¡°Aann, so, so strong like that¡­¡­.UFUAAaaa!¡± He sucked up the pink colored circle which was floating on the tanned skin. Kizuna licked up with his tongue at the pointed center. As if to trace its shape, he diligently licked and put it in his mouth to suck up. ¡°It¡¯s already this hard, it¡¯s standing tall see.¡± Gravel¡¯s cheeks were dyed in shame and she twisted her body. ¡°If, if you do something like that, that¡¯s just obvious.¡± She crossed her arms trying to hide her breasts, but the breasts weren¡¯t hidden completely. Rather the breasts were turning into the pressed and lifted up shape. As if saying that it wanted to be licked more. And then, the tips of the breasts were standing up largely, pointing at Kizuna¡¯s direction. It was as if they were pleading, that the breasts also wanted to be touched by Kizuna. Kizuna answered that expectation by putting one into his mouth, while pinching at the other with his fingers. ¡°FUuNn! Ku¡­¡­AAAA-, go, good-¡± Gravel¡¯s body became moistly sweaty. Luster was created on her tanned skin, changing the body into an even more indecent one. The commotion around them didn¡¯t enter their ear anymore. Voices that resembled scream and jeering were raised from the audience seats, but all those felt like something from another world. People who criticized, people who thought this interesting, each one were jumbled together in a great chaos, but there wasn¡¯t a single person that didn¡¯t harbor an interest. All present looked bloodshot fixing their eyes upon the two. Kizuna caressed Gravel¡¯s cheek with one hand. Gravel captured the fingers of that hand and put them into her mouth adorably. ¡°A¡­¡­n. Un¡­¡­u, NN-¡± Wet sound was created, she was sucking diligently at the fingers one by one. Furthermore, her tongue was also thoroughly crawling between the fingers obsessively. Kizuna¡¯s excitement was also heightened from that soft slipperiness. He separated his rubbing hand and stroked around from her side to her stomach where well-trained abs were sleeping. ¡°Haa¡­¡­ann, ah¡­¡­aan, don¡¯t, that tickles-¡± Gravel¡¯s body was trembling in twitches and writhed. She was toyed by the mixed sensation of ticklishness and pleasure. Kizuna moved his hand further below and forced his way through Gravel¡¯s groin. ¡°HYAAAAAAAAAAN-! The-, there AaaaAAUUuNu!¡± The way she became disheveled was the most intense until now. It seemed that the pleasure granted to Gravel from here was special. Kizuna slid his fingertips softly along the valley of her groin. ¡°Aaan, don¡¯t, don¡¯t-, the-, Ki-, I feel ¡­¡­STRANGEEEEE¡± The cloth between the groin became wet in the blink of an eye. And then, immediately a surprising amount of honey began to overflow. A really nice aroma drifted from that honey that tickled Kizuna¡¯s nose. That aroma further invited Kizuna into Gravel¡¯s body, an aroma of temptation. The suit that covered Gravel¡¯s groin was something similar to the swimsuit of a bikini. He inserted his finger into the opening and tried to shift the suit aside. ¡°Ah¡­¡­do, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­want to show that place.¡± Gravel supplicated with a face that seemed almost crying. Kizuna lightly smiled, patted Gravel¡¯s head, and caressed from her cheek to her neck. Gravel frolicked to Kizuna¡¯s hand like a cat and closed her eyes in a happy face. In the end, Kizuna kept the suit as it was and inserted only his finger inside the opening. And then, he directly touched at the flower which emitted the nice aroma. ¡°Hii¡­¡­!?¡± Gravel bent backwards. In that tempo her thigh pressed on Kizuna¡¯s groin. Kizuna directly tortured the source of Gravel¡¯s honey with his fingertips. The honey that gushed out copiously enveloped Kizuna¡¯s hand thoroughly. And then Kizuna¡¯s thing too was stimulated by Gravel¡¯s soft but tight thigh, it became completely hard. ¡°This is¡­¡­what?¡± Gravel who held discomfort to that sensation reached out her fingers and touched Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡°No, wait. That is!¡± His restraining voice didn¡¯t enter her ear, Gravel slipped in her hand under the suit of Kizuna. ¡°So something mysterious like this, is attached to Kizuna¡­¡­but, what? Over there became hot. It¡¯s mysterious¡­¡­¡± Gravel held Kizuna¡¯s thing with a backhand grip and began to stroke up and down. ¡°Kuh, at this rate¡­¡­-¡° In order to resist, Kizuna crawled his fingertips into inside. ¡°AAAAAAAAA-! Nn, aah-! Hiuu!¡± He bent his finger inside and vibrated it. Gravel¡¯s legs stretched tautly, and her body began to convulse. As if to give her the finishing blow, Kizuna rubbed up the bud that was nearby the entrance with his palm. ¡°NOOOOOO?AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN?!¡± At that moment, light particles overflowed from Kizuna and Gravel¡¯s bodies. ¡®¨D¨DSuccess!¡¯ But this was still only Heart Hybrid. With this Gravel¡¯s magic power should be recovered, but for him it would be the main act from here on. ¡°My bad, but I¡¯ll have you accompany me a little bit more. I will¨D¨DUWAA!¡± Kizuna was overturned with a quick movement and Gravel straddled him. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­o, oi¡± Gravel straddled the lower body of Kizuna and she was looking down on him with half-closed eyes. Something cold ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Gravel, you. I¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°No good¡­¡­it¡¯s still, not enough.¡± With her cheeks reddened, Gravel made a charming smile. ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡± ¡°Under my stomach is hot, it feels fuzzy¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Kizuna gently caressed down her breast. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­so it¡¯s the intoxication result of Heart Hybrid. I got panicked for a second.¡± ¡°Hey, this is the first time I feel this painful. What should I¡­¡­nn?¡± Feeling something out of place between her groin, Gravel looked below. That was because she accidentally straddled just right above Kizuna¡¯s thing. The thing standing hard was pressed down by Gravel¡¯s groin, its head was coming out from between her groin. ¡°Aa¡­¡­nn¡± Gravel made a really delighted face. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand but¡­¡­perhaps, I think I need to use Kizuna¡¯s this. Like this¡­¡­¡± After murmuring deliriously, Gravel began to shake her waist back and forth. ¡°Gr, Gravel¡­¡­-!¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡­it feels good¡­¡­an?¡± The honey overflowing out from Gravel¡¯s flower petal wet her panty, revealing the shape of the body under it vividly. The valley of the groin was becoming thoroughly sticky, sandwiching Kizuna¡¯s thing softly. ¡°An-, an-! Haahn, aaaaa-, good-!¡± Gravel who was drunk from the intoxication effect of the Heart Hybrid became dazed and continued to shake her waist. Kizuna¡¯s rigidity stimulated Gravel¡¯s valley by scraping, rubbing at the sensitive bud. And then while Gravel¡¯s slippery honey was dripping down, Kizuna¡¯s thing was wrapped by the soft small valley. Light particles began to shine inside their respective eyes. Both of them were nearing the limit. And then Gravel raised her head and bent her back like a bow. ¡°A?! HAAAAAaauuuaaAAAHNNNNNNNNN??¡± Tears flowed out from Gravel¡¯s eyes from the excessive pleasure. Climax pierced through her body, making her body greatly convulse. And then, matching with that motion, fierce light was emitted from the bodies of the two. ¡°Haa¡­¡­n¡­¡­? Thi, this¡­¡­is?¡± Having her consciousness back, Gravel raised a perplexed voice of the light wrapping on her body. And then she felt surprised from the strength that filled her body. ¡°I never¡­..the magic power, is returning. No, not only that. This is¨D¨D¡± The endlessly overflowing magic power snapped apart the magic power restraining bracelets that were wrapped on Kizuna and Gravel¡¯s arm. ¡°Strength is gushing out inexhaustibly¡­¡­this kind of miracle¡± Kizuna answered Gravel¡¯s gaze that seemed to look for an answer. ¡°This is Climax Hybrid. The mixing of two people¡¯s heart and love. This is exactly the true ability of Heart Hybrid Gear!¡± ¡°Heart and¡­¡­love. I and, your¡­¡­you say.¡± Gravel¡¯s cheeks reddened. ¡°Now! Gravel, we are escaping!¡± ¡°Eh? Ye, yeah!¡± Gravel manifested a magic circle at the space before her eyes and inserted her hand into it. And then from inside the magic circle, she pulled out a gigantic gunsword. That was different with the normal equipment. Several gun turrets were linked in ring shape, the Sword Gatling. ¡°Here we go!¡± She fired the Sword Gatling towards the sky. Bullets with destructive power that were more than equal with Bullet were fired rapidly with terrific speed. Furthermore it was added with the power up from Climax Hybrid. The Life Saver of the Colosseum which was that firm was broken apart. Screams were raised from the audience who were watching the success of the Climax Hybrid in surprise. ¡°Kizuna, what should we do after this?¡± Gravel asked with a tone that sounded completely like she was talking with her war buddy. ¡°I¡¯ll accomplish my mission. Gravel too, accomplish your own mission.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Got it. Don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Yeah, someday let¡¯s once again together¨D¨D¡± When Kizuna started to say that, Gravel¡¯s face became so bright red that it felt like smoke would come out. ¡°Stu-, stupid! That was because of the emergency situation, that¡¯s why, that¡­¡­it¡¯s not unpleasant though.¡± Gravel spoke incoherently with ambiguous words. ¡°Gah! If you survive, we will do it again! That¡¯s why don¡¯t you die!¡± Zoros¡¯s thruster spewed out particles and Gravel flew to the sky instantly. Looking at her retreating figure, Kizuna murmured. ¡°Let¡¯s, once again together fight with me¡­¡­will you?¡± The gate of the Colosseum opened and soldiers that seemed to be the guard rushed in. ¡°So they are coming here too! Mode Zoros!!¡± The luminescence of Eros changed color to orange. And then the same wings like Zoros were created on his back. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± He aimed at the rushing in guards and fired a volley with the three-line particle cannons. Flame explosion occurred and the guards were blown away in succession. ¡°It¡¯s an amazing destructive power as expected huh. But, still not yet!¡± Kizuna reached out both his hands and particles of light began to converge between his hands. And then the particles grew into a single long and thick rod. When Kizuna¡¯s hand grasped the handle, the light was torn off and a Sword Gatling appeared from inside it. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to blown away the hindrance wall!¡± The audience were already beginning to evacuate. He aimed at the block that became empty and rapidly fired the Sword Gatling. ¡®¨D¨DWhere is Aine!?¡¯ However the royal seat had already become an empty shell. ¡®Shit-! The way they run away is fast.¡¯ This time he searched for the audience seat where Himekawa and the others were at. ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± He looked at the direction where he heard the screamed voice. There, a red ponytail disappearing at the emergency exit of the stadium was reflected in his eyes. ¡°Over there!¡± Kizuna ignited his thruster and rushed to the emergency exit. ¡°!¡± However, over there the imperial guard had formed a line and aimed gun muzzles at Kizuna. ¡°MOVEEEEEEEEEEE!¡± Kizuna pulled the trigger of the Sword Gatling. Consecutive explosive sounds were resounding inside the Colosseum. That sound also reached Gravel¡¯s ear. Thanks to that Gravel also understood that Kizuna was fighting the imperial guard. ¡®¨D¨DCan Kizuna accomplish his mission?¡¯ Such worry floated inside her heart for an instant. However, she immediately pulled herself together and searched for Aldea¡¯s figure amidst the audience seats. Her aim was her motherland, but she wanted to recover Aldea no matter what. ¡°Aldea, where are you!?¡± When she landed nearby the royal seat, she called out with a loud voice. She was supposed to be nearby here just now, but right now she couldn¡¯t see her figure. Was she accompanying the emperor and her group? No, that wouldn¡¯t happen. It was a different story if Zelsione commanded it, but as expected she couldn¡¯t think that Aldea was that trusted. ¡®In that case¨D¨D!?¡¯ Space was crooked on the guest seat and a hole was opened. And then from there Aldea with spear in hand leaped out. ¡°Aldea!¡± Gravel flicked the spear that crooked the space with the belly of the Sword Gatling. Sparks scattered, Aldea whose spear was shifted rotated around and took a distance from Gravel. And then she readied her spear once more and glared at Gravel. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to escape! I also won¡¯t let you oppose Zelsione-sama!¡± The tip of the spear was lowered and cut apart the ground. Thereupon the space was crooked and the distance was shrunk instantly. Foreseeing the motion of the space distortion, Aldea unleashed a thrust of certain kill. ¡°Really, what a troublesome woman! You!¡± Gravel flashed the Sword Gatling even faster than the thrust. That sword snapped the spear and dug into Aldea¡¯s delicate body. ¡°Guh!¡± However Aldea¡¯s body didn¡¯t split into two. She leaned against the Sword Gatling and slide down to collapse on the ground. The attack that was severe even when done by the back of the blade stole the consciousness from Aldea. ¡°This thing is¡­¡­what a surprise. It¡¯s really strengthened.¡± Gravel reflexively stared at her own hand. She never thought that she could snap the spear with one attack and defeated Aldea completely. She felt shock from feeling for real the effect of the Climax Hybrid that was exerted on her. But, she also couldn¡¯t take her time leisurely. Even during this time, the squad of the imperial guard was gathering one after another. ¡°Gravel! Don¡¯t think you can escape!¡± ¡°Return to your prison quietly!¡± Gravel was surrounded from a distance even while several yells were thrown at her. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s futile to stay for long in this kind of place.¡± Gravel shouldered Aldea¡¯s body and then she fully opened Zoros¡¯s thruster and flew up. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away! Chase her!¡± The imperial guards wearing their magic armor chased from behind, but the speed of Gravel after Climax Hybrid was different. In the blink of an eye she had vanished beyond the sky. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­we cannot catch up, at all. That¡¯s impossible!¡± The imperial guard members who gave up pursuit in frustration received transmission from the other members. The member reflected in the floating window kept talking on with an impatient state. ¡°There is still the one remaining Lemuria guy! Right now we are in the middle of battle outside the Colosseum! It looks like he is trying to rescue his comrades. Requesting urgent reinforcement!¡± Not to mention the troops who let Gravel slip away, the imperial guards which were in the Colosseum and the security guards were assaulting towards Kizuna¡¯s location all at once. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna swung his Sword Gatling. Its splendid destructive power was defeating the enemies like they were just a joke. ¡°Really, how irritating!¡± However impatience was gradually growing bigger inside Kizuna. His Hybrid Count was decreasing rapidly, but the enemy reinforcements were in a state of increasing without pause. ¡°YOUUUUU!¡± The enemy was surrounding Kizuna right now in three, four layers. At the other side there were several battleships anchored, they were trying to board Yurishia and Himekawa above the battleship. On top of being restrained, they were connected by a chain and getting pulled by the imperial guard. While defending the attack using Life Saver, he swung his Sword Gatling. Shining shockwave traced the trajectory of the sword and flew out. Blade of light that cut apart the sky mowed down the imperial guard. ¡°Yosh! I¡¯m going now¨D¨Dgaha-!¡± An attack of different level than what he received until now attacked Kizuna. It was a sword that was rotating like a boomerang in the air. The sword that drew an arc like a crescent moon cut at Kizuna¡¯s back before returning to its owner with a large rotation. ¡°That¡¯s as far as you go Kizuna. I¡¯ll have you return to the prison.¡± A blonde haired girl with an eye patch was standing. ¡°Clayda huh¡­¡­that thing is quite tough isn¡¯t it.¡± Clayda wearing her magic armor was attacking Kizuna. The crescent moon sword in her hand was slashed from left and right with a terrific speed. ¡®¨D¨DChih, fast!?¡¯ Clayda threw that sword from close range. Kizuna bent his body backwards and evaded it in a close call. At that moment, he received a terrific impact on his back. He didn¡¯t understand what happened for an instant. When he thought that his neck fell behind and his chin lifted up, his body was flying in the air. He plunged into the stands lined up in the street and Kizuna stopped after cutting a swatch through the tent. ¡°Ki, Kizuna-kun!¡± Even while being dragged by chain, Himekawa raised a worried voice. ¡°Shit-, fresh reinforcement still coming!¡± Kizuna twisted his neck and looked for the enemy who attacked him. A white haired girl carrying a gigantic hammer that didn¡¯t match her figure was smiling. Elma of the Quartum. ¡°Hmm my, you didn¡¯t fly far just now. Then for the next¡­¡­I¡¯ll not make you fly, but crush instead.¡± While chuckling, she swung up the hammer that was twice her torso with one hand. Himekawa and the others that were being taken away felt in tenterhooks from the appearance of formidable enemies one after another. Sylvia wasted no time to yell. ¡°Captain! It¡¯s dangerous desu. Please escape quickly desu!¡± Kizuna became obstinate from the voice that was worried for him and yelled back. ¡°There is no way I can do that! I¡¯ll save you guys for sure. And then we are all going back!¡± ¡®Shit! Just¡­¡­just a little more!¡¯ Between Kizuna and Himekawa and the others, there was the army of imperial guards standing in his way. And there were further Clayda and Elma of the Quartum. In addition enemy reinforcements were arriving one after another. ¡®If it¡¯s like this then it will be a brute force approach! I¡¯ll push through forcibly!¡¯ He ignited his thruster and just when he was going to thrust into the imperial guard, Clayda and Elma cut in on his path. ¡°Chih, you think I¡¯m scared! Here I go!¡± Kizuna kicked the ground and right when he accelerated, a clear piercing voice resounded. ¡°Just what are you doing Kizuna! Are you stupid!?¡± Kizuna suddenly halted. ¡°Yu, Yurishia?¡± From the deck of the enemy¡¯s battleship, Yurishia glared at him with a furious face. Being scolded by the one he was trying to save made Kizuna spontaneously get taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s really pathetic! Are you really missing our breasts that much!?¡± ¡°What-¡­¡­!!¡± Yurishia was getting teary-eyed. It was a seriously angry expression that Yurishia showed him for the first time. She faced Kizuna and yelled angrily as if to make her throat hoarse. ¡°Think calmly! At this rate you will only make the chance that you created at great pains be wasted!¡± Kizuna felt like his head was punched from Yurishia¡¯s yell. Kizuna who returned to his senses once again confirmed the situation around him. He was right in the middle of enemies with enemy troops surging in from all directions. Not only that. Even battleships and magic weapons were deploying in heap. The more time passed, the more the situation would worsen. ¡®¨D¨DCertainly. What Yurishia said is right.¡¯ ¡°Captain! Please desu, if no one escapes, the situation won¡¯t turn for the better desu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If Kizuna is captured here, that¡¯s exactly what being hopeless is like!¡± Sylvia and Scarlet too faced Kizuna and yelled desperately. And then Himekawa too yelled with a teary voice. ¡°Kizuna-kun! We will be waiting! That Kizuna-kun will come to save us! That¡¯s why return to Ataraxia and report this matter!¡± Kizuna gritted his teeth so hard that his teeth were going to crack. His thruster began to emit dazzling light. ¡°Everyone¡­¡­I¡¯ll return, for sure¡­¡­I¡¯ll come to save you for sure. Without fail!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body floated in the air. Zoros¡¯s powerful propulsive force launched Kizuna¡¯s body to the sky in one go. The moment he passed over a battleship floating in the air, his eyes met Aine who was inside the bridge of that ship. ¡®¨D¨DAine!¡¯ It was really just an instant. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna!?¡¯ He felt like Aine was calling for him. But, that was all. After passing the battleship, Kizuna changed his direction and flew towards the gigantic Entrance that was nearby Zeltis. ¡°Damn it! I¡­¡­I!¡± Together with tears that overflowed even when he held it back, Kizuna vanished into the Entrance. About two weeks had passed since the Tokyo recapturing operation. Currently Ataraxia, Megafloat Japan, and West USA were stopping in the Pacific Ocean far distanced from Tokyo. Losing Amaterasu and Masters all at once made them to be at a loss. They really had nothing that could be done and now they could only drift in the ocean. They were already preferred giving up taking back their countries or anything and thought that maybe it would be better to just live their whole life above the sea. Among the citizens, such atmosphere was beginning to hang in the air. Above all, losing Amaterasu and Masters which were their only way to resist the AU was decisive. Their life and death was unknown, but the viewpoint of despair was gaining strength. ¨D¨DIt was at such a time. ¡°Kizuna came back you said!?¡± Reiri¡¯s color changed and rushed into the lab¡¯s intensive treatment room. {He is sleeping on the bed over there.} Even before she could read Kei¡¯s floating window, she discovered the figure of her little brother lying on the bed. Tears were immediately overflowing from Reiri¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kizuna-¡­¡­!¡± Reiri jumped and embraced the sleeping Kizuna. The title of commander and dignity were all irrelevant. Without any shame and honor, she expressed her heart and emotion straight. She had already given up. She thought that perhaps he was dead. She had already understood that he was her irreplaceable important family. But, the feeling of loss and shock when she lost him was far bigger than she could even imagine. ¡°You¡­¡­you did well coming back¡­¡­¡± She hugged Kizuna and rubbed her cheek on him. The tears were touched on the cheek, wetting Kizuna¡¯s face. Tears and body temperature were transmitted to Kizuna. Kizuna opened his eyes to that warmth. ¡°Nee¡­¡­chan?¡± Returning to her senses with a ¡®hah¡¯, Reiri separated their bodies in panic. And then she turned her back to Kizuna and nonchalantly wiped her tears. ¡°Kizuna-¡­¡­no, sorry. I woke you up. Just sleep like that.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m glad you woke me up. We have to, think of a countermeasure soon.¡± Reiri sharply yelled at Kizuna who tried to get out from the bed. ¡°It¡¯s fine already, just sleep! Kei, what about Kizuna¡¯s diagnosis? Has his examination finished?¡± The letters that Kei typed were displayed on the floating window like a stream. {It¡¯s roughly finished. There are bruises and lacerations on the whole body, but there is nothing serious that will affect life. However, the Hybrid Count is endlessly near zero.} Kizuna bore the pain and raised his upper body while distorting his face. He raised an embarrassed wry smile at Reiri who was looking at him worriedly. ¡°On top of getting into a scuffle, I also came out in Britain. As expected I feel a little tired from all that. Well, it¡¯s impossible for me to fight without Hybrid Count, but I¡¯m fine if it¡¯s just walking.¡± After crawling out from the bed, Kizuna stood up even while staggering. He even did calisthenics practice in order to confirm his body movement. {Britain? Why did you come out in that kind of place?} ¡°Aah, I flew into the Entrance that was the nearest of the enemy¡¯s¡­¡­Vatlantis¡¯s capital, but it was connected to Britain¡¯s London. From there I came here going halfway around the earth¡­¡­It saved me that the Climax Hybrid with Gravel¡¯s Zoros had high efficiency.¡± ¡°What?¡± {Eh?} ¡°Nn?¡± Reiri and Kei were making a face that seemed to say ¡®What are you saying?¡¯, but Kizuna didn¡¯t understand the meaning of their expression and tilted his head. ¡°What were you doing with the enemy¡­¡­no, I¡¯ll listen to your story slowly, so first return to the bed. We cannot grasp at all what happened since in the middle of the Tokyo recapture operation. After you were almost killed by the enemy¡¯s general, suddenly all communication was cut off, and we became unable to understand the situation in Tokyo. Just what in the world happened?¡± The figure of Aine releasing Code Breaker passed through Kizuna¡¯s brain. He reflexively clenched his fist. ¡°Aah¡­¡­I¡¯ll tell you, everything.¡± And then Kizuna spoke of the unknown happening at the Tokyo recapture operation. While in the middle Kei and Reiri interjected with some questions, it easily took three hours until he finished the whole story. Leaning her body on the chair of the treatment room, Reiri brushed up her long black hair. ¡°¡­¡­If Kizuna wasn¡¯t watching a dream, then this is a really surprising fact.¡± It was her honest impression after finished listening to the story. ¡°Aine has already completely become the emperor of Vatlantis¡­¡­that¡¯s what you mean?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, she tried to win you over, and when she failed the next day you were thrown into a death match right? If that¡¯s the¨D¨D¡± ¡°Wrong! No¡­¡­I think, that¡¯s wrong.¡± Putting his hand on his forehead, Kizuna recalled the face and voice of Aine at the scene of that time. Aine said to him that she wanted to consult him. She was really troubled and her face looked like she wanted to cry. ¡®Just why did I say such things that spurned her over? Aah, shit! I hate just how petty my caliber is. But, Aine came to the Colosseum. If she came then why didn¡¯t she try to save me? By any chance, she was really trying to have me executed¡­¡­no, that¡¯s stupid!¡¯ Kizuna scratched off his hair. ¡®¨D¨DAine. Aine, have you really become an enemy?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s fine already, you are tired right? Rest for now.¡± Reiri forcefully pushed down Kizuna¡¯s body on the bed. And then she closed his eyes overbearingly. ¡°I want to meet her one more time¡­¡­meet her, and talk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kizuna?¡± When he lied down, Kizuna immediately began to have sleeper¡¯s breath. Reiri sighed to reassure herself and fixed the blanket covering Kizuna. ¡°Kei, you listen?¡± Kei nodded to that voice and exited the room after Reiri. The two of them headed to the central control room of the lab. As a matter of fact, it had become Kei¡¯s personal room where there was no one inside, it was convenient for a discussion of the countermeasure with just the two of them. Entering the room, Reiri suddenly began to talk after the door was locked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Kei separated from her keyboard and spoke not with text on a monitor but with her own voice. ¡°I examined him but¡­¡­there was no abnormality in Kizuna. He is sane, by no means he was seeing an illusion.¡± It was a feeble voice, like a delicate work of candy floss. There was no one who had heard this raw voice of Kei other than Reiri. Her vocal cords weren¡¯t used except at the time when there were just the two of them together. ¡°If it¡¯s really true¡­¡­then that means the Entrance that is the nearest to the capital of the AU is in London. Then, we should not focus on Tokyo, but it¡¯s better to assault them directly from London¡¯s Entrance.¡± ¡°But, Re-ri. In the present, our combat strength consists only of Kizuna and Gertrude whose wound isn¡¯t healed yet you know? Even Gertrude, with her current wounded state, it¡¯s impossible for her to do Climax Hybrid with Kizuna¡­¡­maybe.¡± ¡°What about the development of the new weapon for use against magic weapons?¡± Kei dropped her gaze while looking troubled. ¡°Everyone in research department is also doing their best¡­¡­they had tested several in the actual combat at Tokyo recapture operation, so they want the test feedback from Kizuna.¡± Reiri nodded quietly. She went until the cooler that was in the corner of the room and opened its door, she then took out a cold beer bottle from inside. She pulled the cork and gulped the content in one go. The carbonic acid stimulated the inside of her mouth. The cold liquid wetted her throat and cooled the inside of her body. She separated the bottle from her mouth and Reiri stared at empty air with a grim face. ¡®¨D¨DThat woman. What is Professor Nayuta thinking?¡¯ For Reiri, she felt shocked about the information of AU, but she also felt eerie that she didn¡¯t know what Professor Nayuta was thinking about. ¡°¡­¡­But, we won¡¯t progress if we only keep being cautious. Leave behind Megafloat Japan and West USA here, only Ataraxia will head to Britain.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­our combat strength is overwhelmingly lacking. We only have two Heart Hybrid Gears, even if we entered the Entrance of London¡­¡­¡± Kei was staring at Reiri with forlorn eyes. ¡°We are going to try coming into contact with the other megafloats while heading to London. We are heading to Europe while collecting battle strength. Even if for example we don¡¯t find any megafloat¡­¡­there should be Europe¡¯s megafloat at the Atlantic Ocean.¡± ¡°Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s, right.¡± Kei nodded several times with a smile that didn¡¯t seem confident. Both of them didn¡¯t speak of the possibility that the megafloats of the other countries might be already sunk down. A week after Kizuna returned to Ataraxia. Ataraxia separated from Megafloat Japan and moved from the Pacific Ocean to the Indian Ocean. From here they planned to circle the African Continent and aimed towards Britain. They were looking for other megafloats while moving, but they didn¡¯t find anything at all. At the wall of the lab¡¯s central control room, the surrounding of Ataraxia was projected. When looking at the panorama of every direction, it felt like oneself was Ataraxia itself. The blue sea had gentle waves, white clouds were drifting in the clear sky. As far as the eyes could see, not to speak of artificial objects, there wasn¡¯t even any shadow of living organism that could be seen. ¡°There is still no response from other megafloats yet?¡± Reiri asked Kei, but the answer was the same. {None. We are calling to all directions for twenty four hours.} Sense of danger was drifting in the whole of Ataraxia from how there was no contact with other megafloats. But the one who felt impatient the most was Kizuna. ¡°Shit-! Why is there no one replying? Just where in the world the megafloats of the other countries have gone!?¡± This was incomparable with loitering around the ocean around Japan. They had sailed until this much distance. Even if they couldn¡¯t confirm it by sight, there should be a good chance that they would come into contact with another country¡¯s megafloat already. ¡°Calm down Kizuna. We won¡¯t find anything even if you make a commotion.¡± He certainly didn¡¯t think that they would find other megafloats quickly. But the days where they didn¡¯t pick up any noise continued, and his impatience and anxiety were becoming even bigger reluctantly. ¡°But, no response came at all even after this far. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± {There is no basis for this, so I don¡¯t want you to take it seriously, but the possibility¡­¡­that they had fought the AU and sunk down¡­¡­couldn¡¯t be denied.} The bad premonition that Kizuna hesitated to say, was given shape by Kei with her letters. Having that possibility thrust before him, it felt like that possibility was approaching with a pressure like a fact. However, Reiri faced the two with a calm attitude and reminded them. ¡°That too is nothing more than a guess. When people become impatient, they will have their wild delusions swell, whether to an extremely bad direction, or to an extremely good direction. Calm down.¡± ¡°I know that but¡­¡­but if we don¡¯t compensate our combat strength, we won¡¯t be able to do anything when we arrive at Britain. It will be meaningless like that.¡± Kizuna hit his fist to the wall. ¡°I¡­¡­have the responsibility, to go save everyone even for a second faster.¡± ¡®Yes. I came here by leaving behind everyone in the AU. They told him to leave them behind and escape alone, Himekawa and Yurishia, and then Sylvia and Scarlet, he recalled their expressions. The other members of Masters whose figure he couldn¡¯t confirm. And then¨D¨DAine. ¡®Is everyone made to fight like me in the Colosseum?¡¯ When he thought that, his breath stopped and it felt like his chest was stabbed. ¡°Even while we are doing this, just what is happening to everyone¡­¡­¡± Besides just what was Aine thinking about and what was she intending to do? If she was actually only pretending to defect to the enemy, then she would save everyone and then return with a face as if there was nothing that happened. And then, she would abuse him with her poisonous tongue just like usual. He was having such a dream everytime. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shit-! What should I do!?¡± Reiri looked at the figure of her brother suffering and felt pain in her heart. She involuntarily almost dropped her mask as a strict commander. But, she held on desperately to the mask that was covering her heart. She was burdened with Ataraxia, with Megafloat Japan, and in addition to this world. And then above all she had to protect Kizuna. And she could only do that by not giving him kind words or by not hugging him and letting him depend on her. Reiri whipped her own heart and cheered herself. ¡°Then Kizuna. Do what you can do right now. Kei, you have work you want to request from Kizuna don¡¯t you?¡± Kei stared at Reiri with a little surprise, but she immediately ran her fingers through her keyboard. {Yes. I want your feedback of the research department¡¯s anti magic weapon.} ¡°Anti magic weapon?¡± Suffering expression vanished from Kizuna¡¯s face, in exchange he stared at Kei with eyes that were harboring question. ¡°We more or less tried them in actual combat in the Tokyo recapture operation but¡­¡­is it about that?¡± {Yes. Since then there are also improvements added, new weapons are also in the middle of development. First it will help us if you give your impression of using them in actual combat, and then also telling us your opinion regarding the new model.} ¡°¡­¡­I understand.¡± Kizuna exited the central control room together with Kei, and he headed to the research department¡¯s evaluation and examination hall. When they exited the research building, they rode a small commuter that was stopping at the entrance. Even though the place was called with the short name of Nayuta Lab, it consisted of a gathering of various facilities inside a vast ground. It would take time going by foot so this couldn¡¯t be helped. After riding the commuter for two or three minutes, they arrived at a wide place that was like an airfield. The gigantic hangar adjacent to here was the place where they carried out the preparation for the Tokyo recapture operation. In front of it there was a railgun which was longer than five meters in a half disassembled state left there, a maintenance staff member was working on it. Even from afar, he could distinguish that the person was wearing the designated fatigue of Ataraxia high school¡¯s technical research department. After all Kizuna was a student of the same high school. Perhaps because the person had been working for a long time that it felt hot, or perhaps because of the weather now that was near the equator, the maintenance staff member had deliberately lowered the zipper that closed the clothes¡¯ front. It was as if a fruit had its skin peeled, young and lustrous ripe fruits were spilling out from inside heavily. The breasts that were like a peeled white peach were supported by a black bikini. Just when that girl was taking off the upper part of her wear and tied the sleeves on her waist, Kei drove the commuter. That girl got startled and turned around, when she looked at Kei¡¯s figure, her expression became happy. ¡°Chief Shikina!¡± She was a cute girl with how her expression was constantly changing. Perhaps because it became a hindrance to her work, her brown hair was tied up and fixed in place with a hair clip. She looked a little young, but she looked about the same age as Kizuna. Her arms and waist were slender, she really didn¡¯t look like a laborer that was maintaining a large weapon. She looked more fitting to sit in a stylish caf¨¦ while reading. That girl took of her gloves while rushing near with a jog. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Chief? So suddenly¨D¨D¡± Her face suddenly cramped and she stopped still. ¡°Co, Combat Department second year first group¡¯s¡­¡­Hida Eros.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me a strange name as you please!¡± ¡°Kyaa!¡± She ducked her head due to Kizuna who reflexively yelled angrily. Kei took out a portable type keyboard and typed *pochi pochi* with both her thumbs. A window appeared in front of the girl and Kizuna. {She is still a student of the high school section, but she is really a superior talent, so I have her working in the research department. Momo, introduce yourself.} That girl coiled both her hands awkwardly while looking up at Kizuna with upturned eyes. ¡°Err, I¡¯m from Ataraxia high school research department second year second group, Kurumizawa Momo.¡± After the self introduction finished, it was as if she remembered something and wiped her forehead with a towel hanging down from her waist. Her skin was dyed in cocoa color from sunburn, but he guessed that she was fair-skinned in the beginning. Perhaps she was wearing running shirt previously when working, there were traces of a suntan like a school swimsuit distinctly remaining on her skin. The contrast of the sunburnt cocoa skin and the white skin was strangely sexy. It seemed that she noticed Kizuna¡¯s gaze that she was fidgeting her body shyly. ¡°Recently there were a lot of times where the work was outside¡­¡­before this I forgot to put on the sunscreen, and it left a distinct trace like this. It¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­¡± Each time she fidgeted her body, the voluptuous breasts wrapped in the black bikini were shaking like pudding. ¡®¨D¨DYou aren¡¯t embarrassed about having your upper wear taken off?¡¯ Getting troubled of where he should look, Kizuna looked up to the sky to look for an escape place for his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you will get sunburnt with the sunlight this strong, isn¡¯t that the proof that you put your work as the first thing seriously? You don¡¯t have any need to feel shame for even a little, rather if I have to say it, on the contrary you look eroti¡­¡­ah, no.¡± Momo¡¯s cheeks reddened and she patted around the railgun that was in the middle of maintenance shyly. ¡°Ge, geez, don¡¯t make fun of me. Isn¡¯t that right, Rogaa-chan?¡± ¡®Ro, Rogaa-chan?¡¯ ¡°Ah, this child, I called him Rogaa-chan. Treat him well.¡± Her smiling figure while caressing the steel barrel was like someone stroking her pet dog while introducing it. ¡°You gave it a name¡­¡­¡± He had heard that the research department had many peculiar people in a different meaning with the one at the combat department, but now he once again comprehended it. ¡°Aah, I too need to introduce myself. Combat department second year first group¡¯s¨D¨D¡± ¡°I know. Rather, I think there is no student that doesn¡¯t know about you.¡± ¡®Perhaps that was so. After all I¡¯m standing out in various meanings¡­¡­it¡¯s not strange for Kurumizawa-san to know about me.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m told that you are the owner of a lust dozens of times than that of normal people, the devil that sucked the vitality of beautiful girls to obtain energy. Alias [Demon King Eros]. Everyday you change girl students in the combat department like someone changing clothes, and the combat department is changing into Eros¡¯s harem or¨D¨D¡± ¡°You ain¡¯t know anything at alllllll! That¡¯s just too cruel even for a false rumor!¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Obviously! What Demon King Eros-! I know that everyone is talking whatever they like, but that¡¯s the first time I heard that alias!¡± Momo blinked her eyes as if she was startled from the bottom of her heart. ¡°But¡­..everyone is believing that though? Like, I heard that you are extremely fond of beautiful woman with especially high status¡­¡­your particular favorites are the best three that are the cream of the crop whether in ability and beauty, Chidorigafuchi-san, Yurishia-san, and Himekawa-san, I heard the rumor that they are becoming the demon king Eros¡¯s slave. The combat department is an amazing place isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Rather, it¡¯s your common sense that is doubtful here for believing a rumor like that!¡± Kizuna sighed and once again stared at Momo from the top of her head until the tips of her toes. ¡°No, if I¡¯m actually really that demon king Eros, then what are you going to do huh? Is it okay for you to expose that kind of stimulating appearance in front of me? Normally you are going to think that you are going to get assaulted by me won¡¯t you?¡± Momo tilted her head in a slump with a wondering face. ¡°Because, Ero¨D¨DHida-kun doesn¡¯t have any interest except towards beautiful girls with high status, and excellent beauty and talent right? There is no way you are going to notice someone like me, so there is no need to feel scared.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that so?¡± For some reason he felt like nothing really mattered anymore. Just when he thought that perhaps he should go home already, Kei¡¯s window was streamed with words. {Momo is servng as the leader of the development of anti-magic weapon. The weapons used at the Tokyo recapture operation the other day were also the weapons Momo was in charge of. In order to capitalize of the test for the development from now on, we want the frank opinions from the battlefield. Feedback the experience of using the weapons and we will improve them even further from hereon.} Recalling his original business, Kizuna straightened his back. ¡°Aah, I¡¯m happy to cooperate if it¡¯s for that¡­¡­but¡± When Kizuna took a glance at Momo, Momo leaned her body forward readily. ¡°Tell me by any means! Hida-kun is someone who participated in the Tokyo recapture operation, and right now you are the only returnee. For the sake of the development from here on, please tell me without fail about what kind of contribution was made by the weapon that I developed at Tokyo!¡± Momo grasped both his hands and her eyes were shining with anticipation. Surely she had the confidence in the thing that she created herself. That expression had a close resemblance with an elementary student that wanted to be praised by her teacher. Scratching his head while looking troubled, Kizuna spoke to emphasize something. ¡°I cannot say only things that will be pleasant to hear. I¡¯ll do it if you¡¯re fine with that.¡± {Naturally. It will be meaningless if it¡¯s not like that.} Kizuna nodded and with a serious gaze he stared at the nervous Momo. ¡°Honestly, the weapons were not really usable.¡± ¡°¨D¨DEh?¡± Momo¡¯s cheeks cramped and twitched, her body stiffened. ¡°Certainly its effect towards the enemy had been heightened. I think that¡¯s a great progress. But fundamentally we only used Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s own weapon. We are more familiar with them, on top of it the destructive power of the two cannot be compared in a large gap. In that case it¡¯s more effective to use our own weapons.¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­you can use them as support weapons right? Just like the students of research department. Besides even Heart Hybrid Gear also needs auxiliary weapons.¡± ¡°Certainly, I think it¡¯s better for the development to be progressed in that direction. But presently all of research department¡¯s new weapons are large and heavy. Furthermore it consumed a large amount of electricity and bullets, so our equipment becomes even larger and heavier. Like that our mobility drops down strikingly. If even Heart Hybrid Gear is like that, then it will be even more difficult to be used by the common soldier.¡± ¡°Bu, but. It had effect towards the magic weapons right-? They defeated the enemy?¡± ¡°Yeah. We were able to defeat several with them. I think that¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Waaa?¡± Momo raised a delighted voice and clapped her hands. ¡°But, the equipment was too heavy. Inside that chaotic battle, that mass and volume became nothing more than a shackle. There were also a lot of us that immediately threw them away after the first attack. Aine and Masters were using them for a while, but they ran out of bullets quickly. In that case, it also hurt that we couldn¡¯t reload.¡± Momo¡¯s smile froze, her gaze dropped to her feet. ¡°Unfortunately, we cannot use them currently in various meanings. Of course there is a possibility. But, throwing them into real battle has a lot of problem. What¡¯s left is, they are lacking in offensive power above all. Putting aside category-B magic weapon, they don¡¯t have any bite toward A-class above and magic armor¡­¡­eh, Kurumizawa-san? Is something wrong?¡± Momo who cast her eyes down was murmuring to herself in mumbles. ¡°You¡­¡­you didn¡¯t need to say it like that¡­¡­even though we had worked so hard¡­¡­¡± Momo¡¯s body was shaking in small trembles. She surely had never imagined that she would be told of things like that. However she forcibly made a smile with a pale face and wrung out a trembling voice. ¡°Ri¡­¡­right. Those were still in the middle of development after all¡­¡­bu, but, enter inside! There is even miniaturized railgun that is in the middle of development right now!¡± Momo trotted inside the door of the hangar and turned around at Kizuna. Kizuna peeked at Kei¡¯s countenance to confirm. Looking at Kei nodding expressionlessly, Kizuna followed after Momo and entered the hangar. Inside was a workshop for new weapon development. The atmosphere was more like a large scale research room rather than calling it a workshop. Inside the clean and immaculate facility, small guns until large cannons were lining up orderly. ¡°Hey, Hida-kun. Look at this!¡± What Momo introduced while spreading both her hands proudly was a new type railgun. Its shape was a combination of linear design and level surface. A part of the cover was taken off and the mechanism inside became laid bare. ¡°This is a railgun that was miniaturized until an assault rifle¡¯s size you know? Its firing range is short, but it has the initial velocity of mach 2. In addition the warhead has been miniaturized so its portability is also good. His name is Chobi-chan.¡± ¡°As I thought it also has a name¡­¡­¡± Kizuna reached out his hand to the railgun. When he tried holding it, a profound weight rested on his arm. It would be fine if he was wearing his Heart Hybrid Gear, but for common soldiers this was severe. ¡°Certainly it has the size miniaturized, but this size is not including the battery isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­the battery is outside the casing.¡± A large box connected to the rifle with a cable was put on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s going to be severe like this¡­¡­how much destructive power it has? Can it break a magic weapon¡¯s armor?¡± ¡°No, this is manufactured by pursuing the portability so¡­¡­¡± Kizuna put back the railgun and crossed his arms with a groan. ¡°Then it won¡¯t be usable like that. Show me things that at least have an effect on the enemy.¡± Her shoulders dropped a little, Momo then led Kizuna to the neighboring section. ¡°It¡¯s this¡­¡­I think. I called him Yuujirou-kun.¡± ¡°Suddenly it has a normal name! Rather, there is no explanation of what this is in the name!¡± Looking at a glance, it was close to a large anti-material rifle. Its length was around two meters. It looked destructive from its appearance. ¡°You can pierce magic weapon¡¯s armor using this. It has its output upped by 10% compared to what was used at Tokyo recapture operation. We also succeeded in reducing its weight for 20%.¡± However this thing wouldn¡¯t even move an inch when the one trying to carry it wasn¡¯t wearing a Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°How many bullets does it have?¡± ¡°There are five shots in its chamber. Later if it can be attached with a bullet belt¡­¡­though for that, it will be heavier.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­at least it needs to be lighter by half, if not it will be too much a sacrifice in mobility. I also want you to think of how to carry it when it¡¯s not in use. Only carrying it by hanging it on a belt will make us unable to move freely. Also there is a limit in the number of bullets we can carry, so there needs to be some kind of way. In its present state, it can only be used in limited situations. Perhaps it will be good to use as a fixed battery to stop the enemy in its tracks, but in that case a larger caliber will be better.¡± Momo gritted her teeth while looking down. ¡°You¡­¡­don¡¯t keep saying anything selfish like that.¡± Her voice was trembling. ¡°Even I, even the other staff, have been doing our best desperately you know? Do you think about what kind of feeling we had in making this!? You don¡¯t know anything about our hardship!¡± Momo¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. Never would she have thought that she would be beaten down until this much. Looking from Momo¡¯s view point, there was no mistaking it that she felt like she was thrown down by an unreasonable slander. ¡°You just keep complaining! Not usable, not usable, that¡¯s not it, just think for yourself the way to use it skillfully. Even I¡¯m working hard here!¡± Kei¡¯s window stood up in front of Momo. {Momo, you must not say that. We are¨D¨D} However, for Momo whose blood was rushing to her head, those letters didn¡¯t enter her eyes. She had shaved off her sleeping time, repeated experiments many times over, before she managed to complete these weapons in the end of her hard work that was soaked in her blood. Even the magic weapons that once couldn¡¯t be affected at all by mankind¡¯s weapons had become something manageable with these weapons. She felt like her prided children who she had raised splendidly were made fun of. ¡°You guys are using them so nonchalantly, but you have never thought just how difficult it is to make them right? Before this weapon reached your hands just how much¨D¨D¡± Kizuna held back Momo in a panic. ¡°Wait, just wait. I¡¯m just saying frankly my impression from using them in the battle. I¡¯m not denying Kurumizawa-san¡¯s effort or anything. But, in the practice we are the one who are actually using this. And then more than just using this, we are entrusting our lives to them. I have the responsibility to protect everyone¡¯s lives. That¡¯s why, there is no way I can irresponsibly line up sugared words. Understand that.¡± However tears were still flowing from Momo¡¯s eyes as she wrung out her voice. ¡°I don¡¯t get it! Besides, even if you say everyone, there is no one anymore isn¡¯t it! Even now your Heart Hybrid Gear doesn¡¯t have any weapon, so you came here to look because you need it right! Don¡¯t talk extravagantly here!¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Those words gouged out Kizuna¡¯s chest. His calmness left from his heart with loud footsteps. Kei typed on her keyboard with a panicked state. {Both of you, stop there. Your respective position w} However Kizuna lost all restraints while Kei was typing. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! My Heart Hybrid Gear is just useless when everyone else is not here. Even those everyone right now are the enemy¡¯s prisoners. All of this and that, everything is my responsibility! Yet despite so, I abandoned everyone and returned here alone! I was¡­¡­everyone.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s.¡± Momo was overwhelmed by Kizuna¡¯s dangerous look. That shock made Momo¡¯s own rage shrink down and she recovered her calmness. ¡°I abandoned everyone who helped me and returned back here. Someone like me, who cannot do anything at all when alone, who doesn¡¯t even have a proper weapon, this me!¡± The man that was ridiculed as demon king Eros was throwing out the words of his heart with a really painful look. ¡°Tha, that, I, don¡¯t mean¡­¡­¡± Momo regretted running her mouth carelessly. However, words that had been said once couldn¡¯t be taken back. Not knowing what she should do, she could only get in dithers. ¡°We are fighting while gambling our lives. Are you making weapons with your lives on the line? Is this really the limit? It¡¯s just as you said, right now Amaterasu and Masters are gone. There is already no one else but me. And then I cannot fight alone. That¡¯s why, give me a weapon I can fight with! I beg you here! If not I cannot fight. I cannot save them! Even Aine!¡± Momo felt like she was touching Kizuna¡¯s heart directly. Fear, rage, regret, those things were transmitted to Momo¡¯s heart. And then, she also felt an unexpected shock from looking at Kizuna¡¯s face that was almost crying. Just from hearing the rumors, Amaterasu was like a gathering of monstrous superhumans. It was even the more for Kizuna who was the captain, she didn¡¯t feel like he was really a living human. According to the character image created only from the rumors that the students said, he was exactly a monster. That was why Momo, she had never even imagined that her words would make Kizuna this angered and hurt. Kei pulled at Kizuna¡¯s sleeve. Kizuna finally noticed this late of Kei¡¯s text that was floating in front of his nose. {Kizuna. Let¡¯s stop here. There is another thing I want to show you. Follow me.} ¡°¡­¡­Got it.¡± He turned right-about face and headed to the entrance. Both of them exited from the door that Kei opened. When Kizuna and Kei¡¯s figure vanished, there was only Momo alone left inside the huge hangar. And then unable to sort her chaotic head, she stood stock still in a daze for a while. Before long she lied down on the nearby bench and closed her eyes. Even after time passed, her chaotic head and stirred up heart could not recover their calm. But, she understood the thing that she had to do. Momo woke up and declared to Kizuna who was not there. ¡°Fine then¡­¡­I¡¯ll prepare a method of fighting for you. And then I will make you¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨Da real Demon King, not just demon king Eros.¡¯ She sat in front of the console of the development facility and slid her fingers on the touch panel. And then the trump card that was in the middle of development. The blueprint of the weapon that was prepared to be the strongest weapon in Ataraxia was opened. ¡°Big¡­¡­¡± Strangely the place where Kizuna and Kei went after they left the hangar was the one that Momo had just opened the blueprint of. Dozens of floor underground, there was a stratum that was nearby Ataraxia¡¯s center. And then there was a gigantic cave that pierced that stratum continuously straight. It was a tunnel with diameter around twenty meters. Several pipes and wires were running along the wall. ¡°I mean, just how long this thing is continuing forward?¡± He couldn¡¯t see the end of just how far this tunnel was continuing. At a glance it looked like a multipurpose underground utility conduit, but the pipes and cables crawling inside the tunnel were obviously engendered with a different atmosphere. {This tunnel pierces through the center of Ataraxia, it is continuing until the end of the other side.} ¡°For there to be a hole this big¡­¡­so, what is this used for?¡± {The main cannon of Ataraxia, an electrically charged particle cannon. This is the particle accelerator for that.} ¡°Particle cannon? This is!?¡± {Yes. A particle cannon with a large caliber and a large output. It¡¯s still not completed yet, but it has been developed until the level where a test firing is possible. There were things like this created experimentally until now, but it couldn¡¯t reach the level where it could endure a practical use. But this time it¡¯s the real thing. A particle cannon is a normal equipment for a Heart Hybrid Gear, but when we try to make it with our own technology, it becomes this big in the end.} ¡°I see¡­¡­even so this is amazing.¡± {The acceleration distance is the diameter of Ataraxia itself, three kilometers. The spec we are using as a benchmark is Cross¡¯s Differential Frame, that is our target.} ¡®I see. When they are trying to reproduce Yurishia¡¯s Cross, it turns out that a facility this large is necessary.¡¯ {The original concept came from Professor Nayuta. I gave it shape and right now Momo is the one finishing it.} ¡°That girl is¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s chest was a little painful. He snapped before and yelled angrily. It was like he vented his anger on her. {If it¡¯s about Momo then you don¡¯t need to feel bothered. Momo was the bad one just now.} ¡°No, but¡­¡­¡± {Besides, Momo is a strong child. Surely around now she is reflecting and strives to do her work even more. Rather it even became a good medicine. I¡¯m grateful.} Even if he was told that, Kizuna couldn¡¯t calm down. He thought to look for a chance next time and properly apologize so they could make up with each other. {If this particle cannon is completed, it will be possible to attack the enemy directly from outside their radius of action. On the contrary, we can bombard the enemy¡¯s capital directly.} ¡°I see, this thing at London¡­¡­that¡¯s why, it¡¯s necessary to bring Ataraxia itself there huh.¡± After walking through the tunnel even further, he could see bright light ahead. Over there was Ataraxia¡¯s most outer part. When Kizuna stood on the edge, blue ocean reflecting the light of the bright sun in the blue sky was spreading before him. And then nearby the horizon, a faint shadow of land could be seen. But, a strange thing was visible above the land. A round luminous body floating in the sky. ¡°That¡¯s?¡± Kei manipulated her keyboard and displayed a floating window with the image of an external camera. When the image was zoomed up, it was a large magic circle floating in the sky. {Most likely, it appears to be the magic power plant put on that area.} ¡°What did you say!?¡± The state of Tokyo was resurrected inside Kizuna¡¯s brain. ¡°Shikina-san, quickly do something to that magic power plant with this thing!¡± Kizuna talked vigorously, but Kei typed on her keyboard in a clam appearance. {That¡¯s impossible. This thing still cannot be fired.} ¡°Eh? But it¡¯s already in the level that can be test fired you said!¡± {A test is possible, but it¡¯s not on the level of practical use. The biggest reason is the lack of energy to operate this weapon. That problem hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.} What? {This particle cannon needs a vast amount of electricity to fire. The problem is where to obtain that electricity.} ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­if we focused all the electricity in Ataraxia then¡­!¡± {Even so it can only supply 50% of the electricity needed. Creation of electricity storage with good efficiency and the construction of a power plant are being done urgently.} ¡°Shit-! There is a magic power plant in front of our eyes, and we cannot do anything¡­¡­¡± Kizuna once again gnawed on his powerlessness. ¡®With this kind of situation, can I really save everyone? The captured Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia. And then Scarlet and the others from Masters. Even while I¡¯m doing this, perhaps they are being approached by danger. Perhaps, they are being made to kill each other at the Colosseum just like me¡­¡­furthermore, they might be faced against each other. ¡°SHITTTTTTTTTTTT-!¡± He faced the sea and yelled with all his strength. ¡®¨D¨DAine. You won¡¯t possibly do something like that won¡¯t you?¡¯ He looked up at the sky ahead with the feeling as if praying. ¡®Surely even now everyone of Amaterasu and Masters are being put under harsh experience, there was no doubt of that. But, do your best. Survive!¡¯ ¡°I will¡­¡­I will for sure, COME TO SAVE YOU AAAALLLLLL-!¡± Facing the blue sky where there was no one, Kizuna raised a roar of oath. However the sky and the sea, nothing replied back to Kizuna. There was only a quiet gentle breeze fluttering Kizuna¡¯s hair. Volume 5 - CH 3 Aine was lying down on the bed at her room. Beside her, her little sister Grace was also lying down slovenly. Surrounding the bed where they were lying in line was the projection of a concert stage in Zeltis. It was like the bed was flying in the air, floating on the concert stage. Teen girls were singing on the stage. Wearing fluttering costumes, they were singing and dancing delightfully. The audience was all standing in unison while waving their hands. This kind of idol and music weren¡¯t really different than in Lemuria, Aine thought. However the image transmission system was a little different with earth. The concert stage itself was reproduced by the signal receiver. The projection had a similar surface with a floating window, but the projection had depth and it felt like it had the same width continuing like the actual concert stage. And then the singer standing there looked as if she was actually right in front of their eyes. Furthermore, the surrounding passion and the shaking atmosphere, and even the sound that shook the body were reproduced with extraordinary realism. All those were things created by magic power particles. The technology of Vatlantis felt wonderful now after she had been intimately familiar with the earth culture. ¡°According to Nayuta, the difference of our technology and Lemuria is the difference in the technology system, from the start the technology foundations that are used as the premise are already different.¡± ¡°Professor Nayuta said that?¡± ¡°Yes. Our way that uses magic power as the premise and applies sorcery as technology have obtained results that are several levels ahead. However, she said that that foundation is brittle. If there are aspects where we are more advanced, then there are also aspects where we are inferior.¡± ¡®I see, that¡¯s really like Professor Nayuta to say that¡¯, Aine thought. ¡°Though, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Grace took the nearby glass with her hand and gulped down the liquid inside. ¡°I commanded her to restore the Genesis. After all, if we are talking about our anxiety, it¡¯s only that the Genesis stopped working.¡± A single anxiety fluttered through Aine¡¯s heart. Was it okay to entrust such an important thing to Professor Nayuta¡¯s hand? She already said that she didn¡¯t have anymore interest in herself and Kizuna. However, if the wording was changed didn¡¯t that just mean that her interest was moved to other things? Speaking of the thing that held Professor Nayuta¡¯s interest the most right now then¨D¨D, ¡°If Genesis is not restored quickly, our population will only keep decreasing. At this rate Vatlantis will be ruined. For the sake of repairing Genesis too, it¡¯s necessary to advance the domination of Lemuria in one stroke.¡± When she thought about invading another country, Aine¡¯s feelings clouded. Regarding Genesis, she pulled on the knowledge that she learned when she was a child. ¡°¡­¡­Speaking of that, the surrounding countries are also in possession of monuments with the same function aren¡¯t they? What about making a use of those?¡± ¡°Ooh! As expected of Nee-sama. Actually, we are in a skirmish with Baldein that is a little to the north, I¡¯m thinking of taking their pillar in the course of settling the conflict.¡± Aine was startled. She didn¡¯t think that Grace would speak of stealing a pillar. ¡°There are also the allies of Vatlantis right? Are they no good?¡± Grace rolled in a flop and swung around her legs. ¡°That¡¯s no good. All of them have the function in a halt. That¡¯s why we left them alone because they have no worth to be conquered and we have to reach our hands to the surrounding countries¡­¡­although, there is no other pillar that is on a scale as large as our country¡¯s Genesis. Our pillar is literally supporting the heaven and earth after all.¡± She said that with a proud sniff. ¡°That¡¯s why, even if we use another country¡¯s pillar to create children, it doesn¡¯t change that we have to do something about our Genesis somehow. The natural disaster that happened recently originated from Genesis. We have to quickly take a countermeasure.¡± Aine recalled the large earthquake the other day from hearing those words. Her heart hurt when she thought of the people that became sacrifices. Grace lifted her upper body and stared at the screen. ¡°¡­¡­Oh, looks like it¡¯s the last group.¡± Aine once more directed her attention to the image. The lighting became dark and the voice of the host resounded. {Now, finally the next artists will be the last. Today the girls will have their debut that should be commemorated! A talent that will come once every ten years? Or once every hundred years? No! They are the greatest newcomers, that will be the first in the history of Vatlantis, the only ones with no match, the most supreme in history!} The host standing on the stage fanned up the anticipation with an exaggerated way of talking. The audience too raised a crazed voice in response to that. It seemed that next would be a popular idol. She guessed that it would be the debut of singers. Aine took a glass that was put at the bedside. Inside it was filled with juice that resembled wine. Her soft lips touched the transparent glass. {The living legends, the fairies that have arrived from the beyond.} Shining plank was lifted up from the stage and floated in the air. Various shapes of planks also appeared from the wall and the air, shining in flickers. Those were floating in the air in resemblance to an Entrance. {Everyone here are witnesses of history. Only now a new history is created! Right now in this instant!!} The planks floating in the middle of the stage broke all at once. From inside, three maidens flew out. Widely spreading and fluttering miniskirts and stage clothing that was like an Ataraxia uniform that got designed flashily. Tails of light were pulled from those bodies, scattering light particles around while dancing in the sky. The broken fragments flew everywhere, becoming pieces of light that rained down on the heads of the audience. It was like stars raining down from the sky. {The goddesses that came from another universe, Amaterasu!} Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia, those three landed and took smart poses. At that instant, fireworks were fired behind them. The juice inside Aine¡¯s mouth was spurted out with great strength. ¡°Wha¡­¡­wha, wha¡­¡­-!?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter Nee-sama?¡± ¡°What¡­¡­just what are they doing¨D! Those girlsssssssss-!?¡± Ignoring the perplexed Grace, Aine crawled on the bed on all fours and clung to the screen. When the intro began to flow, the three stepped and separated from each other, moving to their respective positions. The center was Sylvia, at her right was Yurishia, and the left was Himekawa. When the intro ended, the three began to sing with a precise timing. Their singing voices were really beautiful. The audience raised cheerful voices with their excitement whirling. Puppets that were created with sorcery appeared from the stage. With resemblance to a Blue Head, the puppets looked like miniature magic weapons. They circled the surroundings of the three and formed a line behind with a run before beginning to dance. They were puppets, but they served as back dancers properly. And then the choreography of the three also made the watcher spontaneously charmed. As expected of the people who were chosen to be Amaterasu, their motor nerves had nothing to be criticized. Their dance was actually like experts. Speed, sharpness, everything was obviously beautiful. Every single movement of theirs enlarged the rapture that filled the venue. When it was Himekawa¡¯s solo part, the line-up order changed, Himekawa came to the center. Each time she danced her body to the left and right, her glossy beautiful black hair also danced. Her clear penetrating voice reverberated in the venue, inside the audience¡¯s heart. Invited by the voice that could make the listener listened in ecstasy and rapt attention, warm fountain of flowers of light overflowed on the stage. As if swimming inside it, the three displayed their elegant movements. Himekawa sang with her body bending backward like a bow. That pose and her voice were absolutely coquettish. And then, golden light rained down from the sky, this time it was Yurishia who was shining. The song was Yurishia¡¯s solo part now. She quickly stretched her hand and wriggled her waist lewdly. And then with amazingly sharp movement that looked rhythmical and unified, her whole body danced. Beads of light scattered in combination with her breast and ass that shook dynamically. She repeated twirled in rotation and stopped in a halt. That skilled dance raised applause and cheers from the audience. She made the shape of a gun with her fingers while singing which she directed to the audience. The pointed audience was greatly delighted just with that. And then she tilted her head a little and winked. It was a gesture that was constantly aware of the spectators. She smiled, and then winked again. She shot through the hearts of the spectators one after another. And then Sylvia came to the center once again. With her small body, she leaped powerfully. Sweat scattered everywhere, and light in heart and star shape from the production effect flew. Sylvia who expressed happiness from her whole body created a smile on the faces of all the spectators in the venue. The three people came together at the center of the stage before they twirled. Thereupon their costume suddenly changed, transforming into a costume that was modeled after Vatlantis¡¯s imperial guard. With white and red military uniform style, light particles drove around the surface. The exposure rate was high with their shoulders and arms exposed, a hole was opened on their chest that the valley of their breast peeked out. And then each time they moved, their high leg leotard nether region could be seen from the gap of the clothes. In their sexy military uniform figure, the three sang the high point of the song enthusiastically together. The melody was actually catchy, the rhythm was also good. It was a song that spontaneously made one want to listen to it many times. The resplendent storm of light and sound swept over the venue. And then the climax of the song. From the stage and the audience seat, and then from the sky, gear, pendulum, then piston, retro mechanical parts were converging. And then a mountain of junk was built at the center of the stage. When the three pointed their fingers, the mountain of junk was assembling something by itself. And then after the junk became a shining miniature of Genesis, the three took their last pose. At that instant, sparkling and sublime radiance enveloped the three. The wild enthusiasm and excitement of the venue reached the zenith. The three of Amaterasu undid their pose and smiled at each other, after that they faced the audience and bowed deeply. The stage darkened and the announcement of the event¡¯s ending streamed down, even so the spectators didn¡¯t seem like they would go home. That was just how much Amaterasu had grasped the hearts of the people of the Vatlantis Empire. The three took advantage of the theatrical blackout and drew back to the wing of the stage in a hurry. Amidst the raining down terrific cheer, they ran and returned to the backstage, there a grand applause welcomed them. All the co-stars and the people behind the scenes of this event welcomed the three people of Amaterasu. Amidst them, a female with tied hair and glasses rushed out and charged to the three. ¡°How great¨D! That¡¯s really the beeest-! Everyone is really lovelyyyy!¡± She hugged the three without minding the sweat. Himekawa raised her voice awkwardly. ¡°We, well, we understand. So calm down Marisu-san.¡± ¡°Aah, everyone is really cute. You are beautiful, and the song and dance is also perfect! Even though there was almost no time for training, yet the talent of you three is amazing! Aah, I wonder just how much you three will make me happy before you three are satisfied-!¡± The really high tension of Marisu that was the producer in charge of Amaterasu made even the surrounding staff smile wryly. Being shook around by the excited Marisu, Sylvia raised a troubled voice. ¡°Sa, say, Marisu-san? If I remember correctly, there is still more work after this isn¡¯t there desu?¡± Marisu separated her body in a flash and lifted her glasses. ¡°Now, fix back your cosmetics in the changing room. After this we will travel using flying boat. We will go to the broadcast station and record an interview for a variety show! Today you three won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± Dragging the three, they rushed into the changing room. And then thirty minutes later, the three Amaterasu members and Marisu boarded a flying boat and left behind the concert venue. The flying boat was something luxurious exclusive for VIP use, its passenger cabin was also spacious. It was too spacious for just four people riding it. Himekawa sunk her body on the fluffy sofa near the window and gazed at the imperial capital Zeltis. ¡°Haa¡­¡­just why, did it become like this I wonder.¡± Himekawa sighed while staring at the city shining with the light of magic power. Marisu that noticed her state sharp-sightedly spoke with a bantering tone. ¡°Eee¨D, wasn¡¯t Hayuru-chan really in high spirits befo¨Dre?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Because we are doing it then we need to do it properly¡­¡­I only thought that!¡± ¡°Hm¨Dm. that¡¯s fine! That seriousness is Hayuru-chan¡¯s good point-¡± Marisu was smiling cheerfully. The first stage was a great success, so she was really satisfied. Marisu was a staff member of the Vatlantis Empire¡¯s propaganda department. She operated various events and broadcasts based under the national policy, tied to that she was also conducting management of talent performance. Marisu who knew about Amaterasu¡¯s existence from the incident in the Colosseum visited the prison right on that very day. ¡°Let¡¯s aim for the zenith of the idol together with me!¡± She entered the prison and declared that with a smile on her whole face, making the minds of the three Amaterasu members go blank with uncomprehending faces. However Marisu¡¯s really strong push felt like they were washed away by the momentum of a surging wave, and then they greeted the day of the major debut while looking on in blank amazement. Of course, there was also the condition that they were permitted to get out of the prison and obtained freedom to some extent. However, it was also the fact that they were moved in the way by Marisu¡¯s personality that knew no hesitation. Marisu didn¡¯t treat them like prisoner and treated them like important talents. And then, together with eating and sleeping, they passed the time lodging together with intensive training of singing and dancing, and finally reached this day. ¡°Even so this is an amazing degree of attention! The story that the photo taken secretly in the Colosseum has been sold for several tens of thousands of sheets seems to be credible like this. Well¨D, everyone wants to know about what is happening at the other side of the Entrance. And like that the day came that a group of three cuties like this appeared, there is no way they can stay quiet.¡± Sylvia was calculating the timing for when she could cut in Marisu that continued to talk in high tension. ¡°Say, until when does Sylvia and the others have to do this work desu?¡± ¡°Ha? Of course it¡¯s forever you know, forever. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The three wore dejected faces. ¡°That¡¯s no good! Have more pride in your work! This is not just a mere public entertainment work. This is an important work that will build the bridge between Vatlantis and Lemuria! We are making harmony between the two worlds! Saving the life of people, building peace, and opening the door to a new world!¡± Yurishia cut in with an apathetic voice. ¡°What bridge, what new world. This is just mere propaganda isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Sheesh, Yurishia-chan, your head is sharp even though you are an erotic character!¡± Yurishia stood up with a look that seemed to say ¡®good grief¡¯. And then with a speed that couldn¡¯t be caught by the eye, she pulled out a cable from the gap of the chair and wrapped it around Marisu¡¯s neck. ¡°!?¡­¡­¡± Yurishia pulled the cable with both hands and constricted Marisu¡¯s neck. ¡°Thi, this is, a little¡­¡­surprising, I think, Yurishia-chan.¡± It was a cable that was put on the dressing room. Yurishia hid it and waited for a chance. And then right now that cable was digging into Marisu¡¯s neck. Yurishia¡¯s lips leaked out a shudderingly cold voice. ¡°Do you think we are seriously going to assist propaganda as idols or anything? With this flying boat we can go to Lemuria using the Entrance right? Now, change the direction.¡± Matching Yurishia¡¯s sudden act, Himekawa and Sylvia were also leaping to action and ran off inside the flying boat to confirm. It seemed that the boat was operating on autopilot and there was no other human riding aboard. Marisu knitted her eyebrows painfully and smiled. ¡°I cannot really recommend that¨D. The course has been decided since the start and if it gets changed then the imperial guard will come you know? In that case, the current Yurishia-chan and the others won¡¯t be able to come to blows with them right?¡± Yurishia recalled the collar that was wrapped around her neck. Himekawa and Sylvia were also touching the collars wrapping around their neck. That was something fixed on them in exchange of exiting the prison and obtaining freedom to some extent. Magic formula was incorporated into the collar, one couldn¡¯t equip magic armor as long as the collar was put on. In addition it had the function to absorb magic power in fixed amounts. It was like a simplified edition of the prison where Yurishia and the others were locked at. ¡°Then Marisu. I wonder if I should take you hostage.¡± Marisu smiled wryly towards Yurishia¡¯s threat. ¡°Sheesh you girls, just how much do you think you¡¯re worth? If it is for the sake of capturing the three of you, the imperial guard won¡¯t think anything about the life of someone like me.¡± Sylvia directed a supplicating gaze to Yurishia. ¡°No way¡­¡­Marisu-san is someone from Vatlantis but¡­¡­she is a good person desu. It¡¯s not good to let her die desu.¡± ¡°Sylvia, chan is¡­¡­really a good kid aren¡¯t you?¡± Marisu was sweating on her forehead while smiling. Himekawa yelled unable to endure it. ¡°Then, please take off this collar! If we escape from attacking you, then you won¡¯t be implicated at all right!?¡± Himekawa was also planning to look for an opening to escape and participated in this farce. However, she didn¡¯t think of sacrificing Marisu who had been accompanying them until now for that. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t know the way of taking off that collar. There is no way someone like me will be permitted to carry such an important authority.¡± Yurishia clicked her tongue and put strength into her fingers. ¡°You said peace and whatnot, but we are just propaganda for the sake of easily advancing the policy of occupying the earth in the end. There is no reason for us to lend our hands for such a thing.¡± ¡°Guh¡­¡­I guess. Certainly that is¡­¡­true. So that people of the empire, don¡¯t harbor reactions of rejection and fear towards Lemuria. And to remove, the hostility of Lemuria¡¯s people towards Vatlantis, and change it into adoration¡­¡­I cannot deny that this is a means for that. But, just like Vatlantis is making use of you three, you too can¡­¡­just make use of Vatlantis.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± Yurishia¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Even you understand¡­¡­from the stage today right? You three¡­¡­are idols. The hearts of Vatlantis Empire¡¯s people, were seized by you three for a moment. That means that you three have influence towards Vatlantis. If¡­¡­if you consider, that you can make allies for yourself in the empire, it¡¯s not really a¡­¡­bad thing I think?¡± With strength still filling her arm, Yurishia glared fixedly at Marisu. Sylvia was watching over the development with suspense. At that time the state outside the window changed. The brightness of city was approaching below. ¡°Yurishia-san, the altitude is lowering. We will arrive at the destination soon!¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± Yurishia¡¯s forehead was sweating. Marisu groaned painfully. ¡°Even so, if you are still saying that you are going through with this no matter what¡­¡­I, I won¡¯t stop you. My dream is realized already.¡± ¡°Dream?¡± ¡°Whe, when I started this work, I had a dream. With these hands¡­¡­I will produce, the greatest star of the empire. If I die at the hands of that star, then that¡¯s also fine.¡± Tears spilled out from Marisu¡¯s eyes. Yurishia faltered from those tears. However she clenched her teeth and filled her hands with strength once more. ¡°That¡­¡­transparent¡­¡­!¡± The cable was digging into Marisu¡¯s neck. ¡°Yurishia-san!¡± Himekawa and Sylvia called to her pleadingly. ¡°¡­¡­.tch-!¡± Yurishia released her hand and threw away the cable. Marisu collapsed on the floor and coughed her throat painfully. Sylvia rushed to her in panic and stroked her back. ¡°Are you okay desu?¡± Marisu smiled to reassure Sylvia who looked worried. And then she staggered to her feet and stood up, she faced Yurishia with narrowed eyes. ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­thank you.¡± ¡°Just what are you saying thanks for to someone who almost killed you.¡± Yurishia crossed her arms and spoke with an astonished attitude. Marisu rubbed her neck while looking outside the window and confirmed that they were approaching the next destination. ¡°There are three more minutes to the next venue¡­¡­as long as you all stay in Vatlantis, I will protect the three of you for sure¡­¡­that¡¯s why, won¡¯t you work together with me from now on too?¡± Himekawa and Sylvia awkwardly looked at Yurishia. ¡°¡­¡­It can¡¯t be helped. But, this is only until the best timing for escaping comes. If the time comes, that¡¯s farewell. Conversely I¡¯ll have you cooperate at that time.¡± Marisu smiled widely hearing that reply and stood up vigorously. ¡°Yo¨Dsh, then, let¡¯s quickly work! Go in full spirits-!¡± Himekawa smiled amazedly. ¡°Your recovery is really fast.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, are you serious that today will be an all-nighter? I want a vacation already.¡± ¡°Holiday? What sleepy-talk are you talking about! The schedule for the next three months ahead is already closely packed without even a single free hour you know!¡± ¡°EEEEEEEEEE!?¡± The three yelled dissatisfiedly in unison. ¡°Because that¡¯s how it is! You three are already idols you know? Don¡¯t think that you have the same freedom with the common people! In the next week your rivals will also make their debut!¡± ¡°Rival?¡± Right at that time, a communication came. A window popped up in the air. ¡°Yurishia, Hayuru, Sylvia, congratulations on your debut!¡± Scarlet and the four other Masters were projected on the screen. ¡°What¡¯s this Scarlet, so you watched it¡­¡­wait, what¡¯s with that appearance of you guys!?¡± Scarlet and the other four were wearing flashy and cute costumes that reflected the light sparklingly. ¡°Right now we are in the middle of rehearsal. We too will debut next week after all! As the Masters see!¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaa?¡± The three once again raised an astonished voice. ¡°We were overtaken by Amaterasu ahead, but the star performer always makes their entrance at the end. We won¡¯t lose to the likes of you guys!¡± The five Masters with Brigit and Gertrude removed were strangely in burning spirits and one-sidedly cut the communication. Himekawa talked to Yurishia with damp eyes. ¡°They are¡­¡­already, losing sight of the objective aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Please I beg you, don¡¯t think that all Americans are idiots like them¡­¡­¡± The flying boat landed on the rooftop of their next destination that was a broadcasting station right at that time. When the hatch opened, a large number of staff were waiting for them. Marisu clapped her hands and motivated them with rough words. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to work! After all you three are superstars! Go with your fighting spirit on!¡± Yurishia smiled wryly. ¡°For me to be a superstar¡­¡­¡± While lightly brushing her blonde hair, she gallantly descended down the hatch of the flying boat. ¡°Who cares about something like that.¡± Below was a vast dry land that continued without end. Above it, Vatlantis¡¯s fleet was calmly advancing in the middle of the cloudy sky. The battleships in formation were all painted red. From that color, it was obvious to whoever seeing it that it was the fleet of the imperial guard. While some people would feel safe looking at their appearance, some other people would feel fear. The ascending large fleet with fifty ships in total was now advancing for the sake of inflicting fear to the opponent. The one ship that was noticeably conspicuous even amidst that fleet was the flagship of Vatlantis army, the exclusive ship of the emperor. It was gigantic with a total length that surpassed two thousand meter, but there was no roughness at all in its design, it was gracefully filled with delicate beauty like a beautiful bird. Its shape was slender and sharp, but its hull undulation that was depicted with smooth curve gave off the impression of a beautiful female. ¡°What an amazing force¡­¡­hey, Grace. Isn¡¯t this overdoing it for a mere show of force I wonder?¡± Inside the warship¡¯s bridge that was like a luxurious castle relocated to the ship as it was, was Aine. All of the battleships of Vatlantis had stylish interior, but this personal ship of the emperor was extraordinary even among all of them. Even though the chair where Aine was sitting was not as amazing as the throne of the imperial castle, it was inlayed with silver and gold jewelry, an extravagantly luxurious item. A level under it was the chair for Grace. It had a definite difference with the chair of the emperor, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was created luxuriously. Grace who was sitting on that chair with composed air faced Aine with a mischievous smile. ¡°¡±Nee-sama yourself, just what are you talking about? This is Nee-sama¡¯s first campaign. It¡¯s only natural to gather this much army.¡± ¡°First campaing¡­¡­wait, eh?¡± Zelsione made a friendly grin to the perplexed Aine while adding an explanation. ¡°The commemoration ceremony for recording the first victory of the returning emperor is also in the middle of preparation at the imperial capital. It will be busy again for these few days after this.¡± ¡°Grace, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Yes, just as I said before this, Baldein in the north is repeating skirmishes with Vatlantis¡¯s public safety force. I meant to make them meet a painful experience for once.¡± ¡°Not only the north, Izgard at the east also began to be flowed by air of unrest. There is also the information that Gravel had returned there, perhaps there will be a trouble with the east after this. Even so, that tanned beast¡­¡­it¡¯s regrettable that she got away.¡± Zelsione sighed in disappointment. Grace glared at Zelsione fixedly, but perhaps thinking that it was pointless to say anything, she soon gave up. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to pacify insurrection, but it¡¯s a good chance to display Nee-sama¡¯s authority. We will force Baldein to yield anew and make the whole continent realize Vatlantis and Nee-sama¡¯s power.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s too hasty to think about the first victory already. We haven¡¯t even starts fighting yet.¡± ¡°There is no need to worry Nee-sama.¡± Grace laughed pleasantly. ¡°Because I will absolutely make Nee-sama come to triumph.¡± At that time, the bridge shook together with a fierce explosive sound. ¡°What happened!?¡± Zelsione¡¯s question was immediately answered by an operator. ¡°It¡¯s Baldein¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Whaat? The encounter with the enemy¡¯s fleet is supposed to be in one more hour!¡± Magic weapon in the shape of dragon passed through outside the bridge. Explosions were occurring in succession outside the window, blowing away the window glass. ¡°A surprise attack by magic weapon!¡± ¡°I see. I heard that Baldein is pride of their dragon magic weapon. They were hiding their troop in this area beforehand.¡± Grace approached the broken window without any fear and confirmed the situation outside. Great variety of dragon form magic weapons like Dragre or Tri-Head were flying everywhere, they had come close without being noticed. Furthermore their number was quite considerable. The sight was as though they had flew into a great crowd of bird by mistake. ¡°So they are not using a fleet made of battleships as their main force and instead focused their whole battle strength to their prided magic weapon. Certainly they have no chance even if they try to engage our fleet right from the front. In that case it¡¯s the correct choice to gamble their chance in fast and powerful magic weapon.¡± Baldein¡¯s dragons ran through between the fleet like a gale while adding attacks one after another. The red battleships of the imperial guard were toyed by the magic weapons with their great maneuverability, the battleships couldn¡¯t even counterattack. In contrast the enemy¡¯s magic weapons were equipped with firepower in the class of a battleship¡¯s main cannon even with their small body. The battleships of the imperial guard had their armor destroyed and ships that began to go in flame started to appear. ¡°Let out our magic weapon too!¡± Zelsione let out instruction. However ironically the aircraft carrier which transported their magic weapon went up in flame at that timing. It tilted to the side violently and went falling to the ground. Nothing could support such huge body once it began to fall. The aircraft carrier that fell on the wasteland raised explosion and it scattered apart into pieces, turning to fragments of light altogether with the magic weapons it transported. In succession, a corner of the fleet crumbled, a battleship was sinking down. Grace smiled joyfully and raised an excited voice. ¡°How nice! This is a good battle! Now it become interesting.¡± ¡°Grace-sama, the battleships are at disadvantage having the dragons as the opponent. If you give out the command to let the imperial guard sortie, we will scatter them apart with magic armor¨D¨D¡± ¡°No need. Just us will be enough.¡± Zelsione looked like she was chewing a bitter bug. ¡°Grace-sama, the jest is¡­¡­¡± Ignoring Zelsione who was like that, Grace presented her hand to Aine. And then she showed a wide smile. That smile was exactly like when they were children, the smiling face when she approached Aine because she wanted to play together. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nee-sama.¡± At one side Vatlantis army was collapsing, at the other side the commander of Baldein was hitting her knee while laughing loudly. ¡°Hohohoho, it is completely clear that those Vatlantis bunches are completely like a chicken with the head cut off now. Aah, how fun, how really fun!¡± The commander entangled her fingers of her soft wavy light blue hair. On the rocky mountain of the wasteland that was distanced several dozen kilometers from the battlefield, an improvised front line base was made here. She had hid magic weapons all over this wasteland beforehand and laid in wait for the battleships of Vatlantis to come. They had been waiting for several days, but it was worth it. The commander was standing on the rocky mountain and watched in satisfaction the floating window that projected the battle progress. The staff officers standing beside her were also naturally smiling. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as the commander aimed for. To even go as far as dismantling our fleet and allotted the resource to our magic weapon was the correct choice.¡± ¡°Yes. We have pay back Vatlantis who has done whatever they pleased until now. Besides, I heard that currently there are many natural disasters happening in Vatlantis. By riding in this chaos, not only becoming independent, we will even crush Vatlantis like this.¡± The staff officers were also in the same opinion with the fervor commander. ¡°Earthquakes are occuring in repeat occurrence and the decay of nature is also advancing. Even this are previously was supposed to be a forest but¡­¡­most likely the disorder in the Genesis that they are retaining is the cause. There is no way we can leave the possession of Genesis to Vatlantis even more than this.¡± ¡°Fufufu. If we can give a crushing defeat to the fleet of the imperial guard, even the face of Vatlantis emperor will¡­¡­eh?¡± The commander of Baldein looked at the silhouettes that appeared in the window and her eyes opened wide. There was figures leaping out from the broken bridge and ran on the bow of the battleship. Shining pink hair and red eyes. It was undoubtedly the figure that she had seen previously in an audience at Zeltis. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, the emperor of Vatlantis? She is coming out in this front line!?¡± ¡°So the rumor that she showed up at the frontline proactively is true¡­¡­besides, the one beside her, is that the vanished first princess who is recently talked about?¡± A silver haired girl running with her hand pulled by Grace. The hair color was different, but the color of the eye was the same. ¡°This is convenient! All unit, shot down that flagship!¡± The direction of magic weapons which were fighting other vessels changed, they headed to the flagship of Vatlantis and commenced attack. At their destination, were the figures of Grace and Aine standing on the bow of the ship. ¡°Here they come, here they come. Fufu- Nee-sama, I¡¯ll go play ahead. Koros!¡± Grace¡¯s body was wrapped in armor and the wings of fallen angel grew on her back. ¡°Now, how about I eat you all deliciously.¡± Her pink hair shined, the golden and silver colored wings flapped largely. From the wings that were only bones, light arrows in the shape of feather were fired. Those arrows became torrent of light and rushed in the sky. ¡°What is that!?¡± The commander of Baldein got flustered. Her composure just now vanished and unpleasant sweat was flowing down her back. Something, an unknown bad premonition came to her. ¡°All unit, take a fixed distance! That is, something¨D¨D¡± Before that instruction could reach, the light feathers pierced through the dragon type magic weapons one after another. The pierced magic weapon stopped moving as if they lost their life. And then obeying the gravity, they were falling down to the ground. Those magic weapons which were so lively and freely running in the sky just now were stiffened like a mere ornament and fell from the sky. ¡°Hahahahahaha! What a lively banquet of dragon!¡± Grace made merry like a child and laughed innocently. However for the side of Baldein this was nothing more but a nightmare. The several hundred dragons were falling down like rain. They struck the ground one after another, raising cloud of dust. Dust cloud was rising up like a carpet bombing had just happened, before long the whole ground looked as if mist had enveloped. Inside the mist, the bodies that had become in pieces became fragments of light and vanished. The light feathers were converging to Grace¡¯s position and were absorbed into the wings, her pink hair became even brighter. ¡°Co, Commander¡­¡­¡± The staff officers were raising trembling voice. ¡°That monster¡­¡­!! Still, it won¡¯t end just like this!¡± Together with the commander¡¯s voice, the last machine hiding in the wasteland was raising its head from inside the cloud dust. It was a shockingly gigantic dragon. Its mouth looked as if it could crunch a Dragre with one bite. Long neck that reached a hundred meter and smallish torso. From there four wings in golden shine were growing. And then its large and long tail that might be double the neck length might be able to knock down even a battleship. Inside the dragon type corps of Baldein, this was the magic weapon that prided to be the biggest and strongest, the [Golden Dragon(Gold Dragon Emperor)]. It surpassed even the category-Ultra Tri-Head, a machine that ruled in the summit of magic weapon. The rising dust cloud was like a smoke curtain that hid its figure. As the body that was buried rose from the ground, even more dust cloud was rising up. The commander handed down order to that gigantic body. ¡°Shot down that flagship!¡± The build-in magic machine raised a sound that was like the roar of beast. Its wings emitted golden light and that gigantic body lightly flew up. ¡°That¡¯s!?¡± Aine opened her eyes wide toward that gigantic body which was flying up from the front. A gigantic dragon that shined gold. Its size was equal to a battleship, compared to that even a Tri-Head looked just like a lizard. ¡°Hohou. So that¡¯s the trump card of Baldein. Then, I¡¯ll defer this prey to Nee-sama.¡± Grace happily smiled. There was no leeway to refuse or accept. This ship would be sunk down if that thing was not defeated. The magic weapon was unmanned, but this battleship had people on board. ¡°Zeros!¡± Aine¡¯s body was equipped with white armor. And then her hair was changing color to pink. She stretched her right hand forward and a magic circle drawn from light was spreading from her fingertips. And then when her hand reached inside that, she pulled out Pulverizer from inside the magic circle. For Aine who had taken back her memory, it was already unnecessary to do Climax Hybrid in order to use Corruption Armament. It was possible for her to use Pulverizer anytime. Aine¡¯s finger pulled the trigger. ¡°Fire!¡± A terrific ring of flash and shockwave spread instantly with Aine as the center. And then a belt of light that destroyed everything and left nothing behind was heading to the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon received that attack right from the front. Fierce light raised an explosion in the air. The shockwave shook the flagship that Aine boarded and even granted tremor until the ground. From inside that fierce explosion, the Golden Dragon stretched out its neck. ¡°Eh!?¡± Aine raised her voice reflexively. Even while its armor was destroyed, the Golden Dragon endured through a single attack of Pulverizer. Raising the roar of its magic machine that resembled an anguished voice, it faced Aine and came approaching. ¡°¡­¡­I see. So I cannot defeat you with something like this.¡± Aine threw away the Pulverizer. ¡°Code Breaker.¡± The blue light flowing in Zeros¡¯s body was increasing in speed and it started to shine dazzlingly. The parts on her back unattached and created a ring on her back. At the center of that ring, a magic circle was drawn. ¡®¨D¨DIn the past, I lamented that I don¡¯t have any projectile weapon. That I don¡¯t have any powerful weapon.¡¯ Belt of light was flowing out from the magic circle, it wrapped around Aine¡¯s right arm. ¡®¨D¨DJust what in the world did I worry about. Even though from the start, there is already the strongest weapon inside me.¡¯ Aine pulled back her right arm, she faced the Golden Dragon charging at her and took a stance with half her body forward. ¡°Even though this me myself, this arms, this legs, are already the strongest weapon!¡± Aine¡¯s right fist struck out. The gigantic nose tip of the Golden Dragon that was charging with a terrific speed, was intercepted by Aine¡¯s small fist. It was an attack with exquisite timing, the greatest timing there was. However, due to the enormous difference in mass, the Golden Dragon squashed Aine as it was and sunk the flagship of Vatlantis¨D¨Dwas how it supposed to be. The Golden Dragon¡¯s face was smashed. It was as though it collided on an unseen wall, it was smashed by its own mass. And then the magic circle of Code Breaker flowed into the Golden Dragon from Aine¡¯s fist, encroaching into its body. The body of Golden Dragon from its head, torso, wings, and tail, was dissolved in turn by the Code Breaker. The dissolved body of the Golden Dragon was deconstructed into shining bright magic letters and formula and vanished to the air. And then in the blink of eye, the strongest magic weapon Golden Dragon vanished beautifully into nothing. It was as though it didn¡¯t exist right from the start. Baldein¡¯s commander that was watching that development with her own eyes became dumbfounded. ¡°What is¡­¡­that¡­¡­just what is, that magic armor.¡± ¡°Wha, what are we going to report¡­¡­back to the country?¡± The staff officer asked the commander with voice that almost broke into a sob. ¡°Ku¡­¡­we, don¡¯t have¡­¡­any method to resist. Non resistance¡­¡­allegiance to, uuu-¡° The commander fell to her knees and hit the ground with both her hands. And then she raised her voice and cried like a child. The staff officers also flowed their tears and looked up at the flagship of Vatlantis that was passing through above their head. There were two figures standing at the end of the ship¡¯s bow. They didn¡¯t have any means to resist those two magic armors, Koros and Zeros. They could only do as they were told by Vatlantis, that was what they realized. The shadow of Aine who was standing at the furthest ahead of the bow lowered her fist slowly. Grace who was watching the battle behind her approached her with applause. ¡°Splendid, Nee-sama. Even so, how Nee-sama¡¯s hair color changed when wearing Zeros is the same like when we were children. However, Nee-sama¡¯s hair will soon be able to keep retaining the pink color. There is no need to worry.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°The original hair color of us the royalty is pink. In our childhood the amount of magic power we can gather is few so there were also some royalty that had silver hair like Nee-sama. Even so, in adulthood the color of the hair will be fixed as pink.¡± Aine pinched her hair with her fingers. ¡°Then, my hair is usually pink colored?¡± ¡°But, Nee-sama stayed for long in Lemuria¡­¡­so Nee-sama is basically lacking in magic power. At any rate the consumption of magic power in the other side is intense. What, sooner or later when Nee-sama¡¯s body become familiar with this world, surely Nee-sama¡¯s hair will habitually become the same color like mine.¡± ¡®¨D¨DI see¡¯, Aine thought. The silver hair color of hers was not normal, it was because there was not enough magic power that it stayed silver. And then when she was filled with enough magic power due to Climax Hybrid, her hair color recovered its original color and changed into pink. Aine finally understood the reason that her hair changed color when doing Climax Hybrid. ¡°We are riding to Baldein¡¯s capital just like this! Tonight we will have victory celebration at Baldein!¡± The imperial guard raised war cry at Grace¡¯s command. Grace gripped Aine¡¯s hand and they returned inside the ship. And then she spoke elatedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t is exactly as I said? This is Nee-sama¡¯s first victory.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right.¡± She won the battle, but Aine¡¯s heart didn¡¯t clear up. For some reason, she felt like she was rapidly walking the path that was irrelevant to her own will. And then before she realized she had passed through the parting road, and now she realized she had stepped into a path that she couldn¡¯t turn back on. She couldn¡¯t repress such feeling. That night, the army of Vatlantis entered Baldein¡¯s castle. Baldein was located in the northern mountains area, a land that was covered in ice and snow. When it was summer the ice and snow would melt and the ground appeared, but right now the snow piled up until around fifty centimeter. The royal castle of Baldein was located at the valley among the mountains. It was built from the lumber that could be taken in this region, a gigantic wooden castle with height higher than 100 meter. Even though it was called wooden, the lumber had the strength and fireproof that was equal with rebar. Many of Baldein¡¯s buildings were created from this lumber. At the audience room of that wooden castle, Baldein tied a peace treaty with Vatlantis. Aine carried out the signing with the sign of Grace added beside it. Zelsione and the Quartum were also present as close aides. ¡°With this the signing is over.¡± The queen of Baldein elegantly tilted her head and smiled thinly. The queen was an adult woman in her thirties. Even with her age passing thirty, her body line didn¡¯t crumble at all, she was drifting off allure that was stacked by her age. That amorousness was also largely caused by her outfit. Similar like Grace, in order to display her body¡¯s beauty, the queen was wearing a sexy outfit with high exposure rate. She was wearing a lot of precious metal on her body like necklace, bracelet, and waist belt, it was also the role of the accessory to hide the tip of her breast and between her nether region. ¡°My deep gratitude of your recognition toward Baldein¡¯s autonomy. Still, about the pillar that is included in the condition, unfortunately the pillar is currently not functioning.¡± The pillar that was located in Baldein. The pillar that gathered the faith of this country and birthed life was located inside this castle. It was a blue shining pillar of ice with height around five meter. It constantly emitted beautiful radiance since the founding of the country, but right now it lost its light and became unable to even birthed life. ¡°That is truly unfortunate¡­¡­but, I understood that this problem is a proble of the whole world. I want you to lent us your power to resolve this problem from now on too.¡± After Grace said that, the queen of Baldein lowered her head as if nodding. ¡°Then Vatlantis emperor, this way. The banquet of welcoming has been prepared.¡± The queen of Baldein stood first and guided Aine and Grace toward another room. After them, Zelsione and the Quartum also followed. They are progressing through a corridor with large window. It was heavily snowing outside, but the inside of the castle was warm, But the lighting of the castle was gradually decreasing, and the destination they advanced to was becoming dark. Aine felt a strange anxiety toward the creeping darkness. ¡°Hey, Grace. We are going forward to a direction that is gradually becoming dark with no human presence, I wonder if this is okay?¡± ¡°Yes. It looks like we can have expectation for this.¡± The corner of Grace¡¯s mouth was lifted. The Baldein queen stopped in front of a certain door. ¡°This way, please change your clothes here.¡± When they entered inside, there was a spacious fitting room. Outfits were lined up in a row inside, the whole surface of the wall became mirror. Maids without even footstep sound were approaching and began to take off their clothes. ¡°Wa, wait!?¡± Aine looked around her surrounding in fluster. Thereupon, everyone was quietly letting their clothes be taken off. ¡°Ainess-sama, there is no need to panic. This is the welcoming preparation.¡± Zelsione left the maid to do their work with a composed expression, and then, her figure soon became like just when she was born. ¡°Welcoming? By getting stripped like this?¡± Grace nodded with a self-satisfied look. ¡°Yes. This is something like the highest grade of warm welcoming that is conducted between the royal family of Baldein. It seems that it¡¯s the custom for our clothes to be changed into a suitable one.¡± ¡®¨D¨DSo this is something like that?¡¯ Even while feeling doubt, Aine obediently let herself changed into a new outfit. ¡°¡­¡­Although you say that.¡± Aine hid her breast with a bright red face. ¡°Why, is my appearance like this!?¡± The outfit she was made to change into was a one piece using a high grade fabric that was like silk. However her shoulder and breast were laid bare. A ribbon was tied in a shape that sandwiched her lower breast, from there thin cloth that looked see-through was covering the body. That cloth was tailored to cling snugly on the waist, then from the waist below it became loose on the contrary and spread out in flaring shape with drape. The clothes that was already transparent under the best condition had the front connected but it was not the type that had its left and right fixed with button. It was only tied under the breast, so when she walked the front opened. And then she was not allowed to wear underwear. Her arms were wearing gloves until above her elbow made with thin cloth that was transparent combined with laces, her legs were also covered until her thighs by tights that were made similarly, her feet were made to wear high heels. With her parts that had to be hidden in plain sight, it was a inflammatory dress with the objective of emphasizing the beauty and charm of her body. Aine hugged her breast and curled up her back shamefully. ¡°Something like this is not a clothes or anything. Thi, this is merely naked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. As clothes that displayed the beauty of our body, it¡¯s quite good.¡± Grace puffed up her chest with brazen attitude. Matching her motion, the tips of her breast shook like pudding. Baldein queen was also putting her hand on Aine¡¯s shoulder from behind and praised her appearance. ¡°That is so. You are really lovely and beautiful. Surely even the northern fairy will feel jealous of you. Of course Grace-sama and Zelsione-sama are also lovely.¡± Grace and Zelsione too were wearing dresses that were strangely similar even though the color and design were different. ¡°Well then to continue, we are putting the cosmetic for the use of party.¡± Baldein queen clapped her hand and called in different maids. ¡°Ye, yes.¡± Aine lifted her face so that they could easily put the makeup on her, but the maids gently grasped both Aine¡¯s arms, separated her arms and exposed her hidden breast. ¡°Eh? Wha, what is¡± Ignoring Aine¡¯s bewildered voice, the maid standing in front of Aine took a white cream on her hand and painted it on Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Hyaahn!¡± The unexpected stimulation and pleasure made voice leaked out from Aine¡¯s lips. The maid spread the cream with her palm thoroughly on Aine¡¯s skin and carefully rubbed them evenly. ¡°Whe, where are you applying¡­¡­ah, haaa, the cosme¡­¡­tic¡± ¡°My, Ainess-sama. This foundation cream is a really good item you know? It will make your skin nicely colored, tight and glossy, it will make Ainess-sama¡¯s breast a step more beautiful.¡± Baldein queen was also similarly painted with the cream by maid. Her breast was big so there were two maids taking care of her. Each maid was dividing the duty for the left and right respectively. ¡°That, why is my breast¡­¡­is applied with makeup¡± After the maid separated her hand from Aine¡¯s breast, this time a different maid carrying a red bottle came in front of Aine. And then she wetted a small brush with the liquid inside the bottle. The tip of the brush was dyed with vivid pink color. With that brush, the maid began to pain the tip of Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Hii, a, yaaaa¡± Ticklishness and pleasure attacked her. Aine was unable to endure and her waist almost crumbled down. In no time at all a different maid prepared a chair and made Aine sat there. And then without a break, just like lips were applied with crimson to attract attention, the tip of her breast was painted with glossy and vivid pink. Cosmetic was applied on Aine¡¯s breast and its spiciness increased even further than before. The radiance of the whole breast, and then the contrast with the part at the tips. The tips also let out luster and reflected light. ¡°It¡­¡­it¡¯s over, with this?¡± Aine tried to adjust her disarrayed breathing and took a deep breath. ¡°No, we still haven¡¯t done hair setting. Please be patient for a little while more.¡± ¡°I see. But, if it¡¯s my hair than before coming here I¡­¡­eh?¡± A maid carrying a tray with a scissor and a brush on it that looked high class from its silvery shine came, she kneeled in front of Aine. And then she opened Aine¡¯s legs. ¡°Wai-!? Wait, a second!¡± Aine¡¯s perplexed yell made Baldein queen tilted her head from Aine¡¯s attitude. ¡°My, what is the matter Ainess-sama?¡± ¡°You said hair setting right? Why, did she open my leg then-?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡­she will be the one trimming.¡± Blood was drained from Aine¡¯s face. ¡°I, I-i-i-i-I¡¯m going to pass for this. I, don¡¯t need¡­¡­¡± ¡°No. Saying this is really impolite for me but, from what I see Ainess-sama¡¯s place is in a state that hasn¡¯t been trimmed at all. At this rate it will bring shame to Ainess-sama. Now, all of you. Make Ainess-sama to be clean and tidy.¡± Aine¡¯s shoulders and her four limbs were restrained by maids. ¡°Wait, wait, stop I say! Save me Grace!¡± Even Grace that was her last lifeline was only watching with wide grin. ¡°Resign yourself Nee-sama.¡± Zelsione was flipping a hair catalog livelily. ¡°Grace-sama, about Ainess-sama¡¯s hair style, what do you think about something like this?¡± ¡°No, I think this heart shape will suit Nee-sama more though.¡± Aine yelled angrily with bright red face. ¡°Yo, you two! ¡­¡­Ah, don¡¯t!¡± Ignoring the struggling Aine, the maids opened the groin of Aine and spread her legs widely. During that time a maid was taking a seat. And then the place that normally Aine would never show to other people was laid bare. She felt a piercing gaze between her groin. For Aine, that was a shame that couldn¡¯t be described. The maid that was sitting between her legs was glaring at Aine¡¯s crotch with a strict gaze like a first class artisan. On top of staring fixedly like that, she suddenly began to comb with the brush. ¡°That person is Baldein¡¯s hair artist. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°Just what can I rest assured of!¡± The snipping sound of scissor began to be heard. The cut hair fell to the floor. Using several brushes and scissors, the maid was trimming the shape with amazing concentration and seriousness. After using the scissor for a while, she combed the cut hair with a brush. After staring fixedly for the last time, the maid stood up with a satisfied face and wiped the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Is it to your highness¡¯s satisfaction?¡± She looked for an opinion with sparkling face as if she had just finished a well-done job. The Baldein queen also nodded in satisfaction before taking Aine¡¯s hand and made her stood up. And then she opened the front of Aine¡¯s dress and displayed that place to all who were present in that place. ¡°Oo, Nee-sama. It becomes even more touchingly lovely see.¡± ¡°Certainly. It feels as though the grace of a lady has been imbibed there Ainess-sama.¡± Aine became bright red and looked down with teary eyes. Her lips were undulating and she couldn¡¯t even complaint anymore. ¡°Then, the party venue is over here. Please enjoy to your heart content.¡± When the maids opened the door that continued to the neighboring room, there was a wide hall there. The room was dim, but it could be easily understood that it was luxuriously decorated even more than all the room until now. Most likely it was some kind of special room. A carpet of long fur was spread on the floor where her foot could sink into it. Other than chair and table for reception use, there was other furniture like several beds and flat sofas lining up. It seemed that a great number of people could have pleasant chat here in relaxed posture. Inside the room was misty, faint smoke was hanging in the air. She guessed that some kind of fragrance was kindled here. A peculiar sweet fragrance tickled her nose. Thereupon, Aine¡¯s body was mysteriously turning hot. ¡®¨D¨DI wonder, what is this smell.¡¯ She stared inside the room looking for the true identity of the fragrance. Works of art were lined up everywhere inside the room. A small lithograph decorated the center of the room, and smoke was rising from the incense burner that was put in front of it. It seemed that was where this fragrance and smoke came from. ¡®However what¡¯s with the lithograph? I cannot read it, and something like letters are carved on it.¡¯ That color and texture, and the shape of the letter, Aine felt like she had seen them somewhere. The queen who noticed Aine¡¯s gaze explained it. ¡°That is our country¡¯s national treasure. It was a part of Genesis that is in your country.¡± Grace was surprised and stared at that lithograph. ¡°Certainly there are parts of the outer wall that were broken, so this is a part of that¡­¡­you don¡¯t say, I didn¡¯t know that something like this is in Baldein. Why is it here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seem that it has been here since the prehistoric time. It¡¯s just that there is a legend about it.¡± ¡°Legend?¡± ¡°[Goddess is dancing. With nothingness, with death, with the emperor. And then to eternity] That song is written. And then, the meaning of that song is¡­¡­¡± The queen clapped her hands. Thereupon the doors at the four directions opened and females wearing the same dress like Aine and others entered. Their numbers were more than dozens of people. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. The dance party of the goddess.¡± Thanks to the fragrance that filled the room, Aine¡¯s head became hazy. Her body was hot, and the beating of her chest was becoming a little harder. The tips of her exposed breast were also beginning to point hard as it pleased. ¡®¨D¨DThis is like, the time when I did Heart Hybrid.¡¯ Along with the queen¡¯s proclamation, the half naked females throughout the room took each other¡¯s hand with the other nearby and began to caress lovingly at each other¡¯s body. ¡°Thi, this, is?¡± Aine gulped audibly. Perhaps from being affected by that obscene atmosphere, the below of her stomach ached automatically. ¡°Ainess-sama. It seems, that this is the rumored secret banquet handed down inside Baldein¡¯s royalty which I had heard, it appears to be a secret technique to regulate magic power.¡± Even while saying that, Zelsione was already getting entangled with the Quartum. The eye-patched Clayda and the white haired Elma entangled themselves at Zelsione¡¯s both hands, while the scarred Lunora and the red haired Ramza clung at her feet. With blushing face, Zelsione faced her four subordinates with sadistic eyes. In contrast the four people imagined what would happen after this and rubbed their thighs with moist eyes. ¡°Secret you say¡­¡­what is the secret about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about adjusting the disordered stream of magic power.¡± The queen of Baldein was lying on a sofa slovenly while being waited upon by maid. They rubbed their body together and shared their pleasure. ¡°The stream of magic power? Adjusting?¡± ¡°This is a ceremony that is held according to the almanac. Borrowing this ceremony room and the power of intoxication fragrance, all of you magic knights need to get intimate and console each other, replenishing the magic power, and become even more powerful, that¡¯s the legend handed down to us for generations. [Goddess is dancing. With nothingness, with death, with the emperor. And then to eternity]¡­¡­this song is said to convey the teaching of this matter.¡± ¡®The meaning¡­¡­of that song?¡¯ ¡°To be invited to this ceremony which is only carried out in the royalty is a really great honor. And so, I invited all of you in this occasion.¡± ¡®¨D¨DBut, something like this is really¡­¡­similar with Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid.¡¯ ¡°Having said that, there is actually no effect in reality. In the present time it has a strong ceremonial implication. Also, even though right now it has lost its light, but this ceremony is carried out to express our fait to the ice pillar. This is the work of us royalty to carry this festival as the main festival of the nation.¡± Aine listened to what the queen was saying with faint mind. She entrusted her body to the pleasure granted on her. Someone¡¯s hand was rubbing her breast. ¡°Eh¡­¡­wh, who?¡± When she tilted her head and looked behind, Grace was embracing Aine from behind. ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­Nee-sama is really beautiful and cute. More than any other doll.¡± ¡°Gra, Grace?¡± When they looked at each other from the front, Grace buried her face into Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Nee-sama is mine. I won¡¯t hand you to anybody else.¡± ¡°Wait, wait Grace-aaah!¡± Grace sucked at Aine¡¯s nipple that was already standing stiff. And then Grace caressed from Aine¡¯s side to her waist. Soft hand and fingertips that was characteristic of female were sliding on Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Mm, do, don¡¯t, aaahaaaaah!¡± Thanks to the intoxicating fragrance that filled inside the room, Aine and Grace felt like they were floating feverishly. Grace severely attacked Aine¡¯s body and Aine¡¯s body was honestly responding to that. ¡°How is it, Nee-sama. Does it feel good?¡± Aine thought of what was she doing right now with her head that was gradually stopped working. In her eyes, were reflected the sight of white limbs entangling with each other all over the room. She saw a single strange thing. The lithograph that was said to be a part of Genesis that was put in the middle of the room. A steel claw that appeared from empty air grasped that lithograph. And then that claw vanished together with the lithograph into thin air. ¡®¨D¨DThat, is?¡¯ She tried to think about what she had seen just now with her hazy brain. However, as if to obstruct that, Grace¡¯s fingers slipped into the most sensitive valley of Aine. ¡°Ii! Haayaaaanh, ah, ah! Don¡¯t, not thereeee!¡¯ ¡°How is it Nee-sama? This is the punishment of leaving me alone for ten years.¡± Grace¡¯s thin and supple fingers split the valley and caressed up and down. Drips were flying to the hair style that had been tidied neatly, making it sparkling as if it had been soaked with evening dew. ¡°Nee-sama who is feeling it is so cute. Nee-sama, you can fawn even more to me.¡± ¡°Haah, aah, it, it feels good¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna¡± Grace¡¯s eyebrow twitched. And then the movement of her fingers became rough. ¡°Ah, do, don¡¯t! It¡¯s too stro¡­¡­ngggg-nn¡± Being fiercely attacked, Aine reached the summit in one go. ¡°DON¡¯TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!¡± Her body bended and then trembled. From between her groin, the flowing out hot honey was wetting Grace¡¯s hand. Grace licked her fingers that were wet with Aine¡¯s honey in entranced face. And then she caressed affectionately the face of the fainted Aine. ¡°Zelsione.¡± Right now Zelsione was receiving service from the eye-patched Clayda and the white haired Elma. The other two, Lunora and Ramza were lying on the floor with their consciousness gone. ¡°¨D¨DYes.¡± Zelsione replied while still receiving the service of the two. Clayda and Elma sandwiched Zelsione¡¯s body and wholeheartedly licked up her body with their tongue. ¡°The man that came from Lemuria, Kizuna or something if I remember correctly?¡± ¡°Yes. His name is Hida Kizuna. He was a former teammate of Ainess-sama and seemed to be intimate with her highness. After escaping, I received the report that he seemed to return to Lemuria¡¯s mobile fortress.¡± Grace clenched her teeth so hard that a creaking sound was audible. ¡°That guy¡­¡­Kizuna, kill him.¡± ¡°Grace-sama?¡± Zelsione made Clayda and Elma stopped their service. ¡°Even though Nee-sama finally return at great pains, Nee-sama is absentminded somewhere inside. She is always making sad eyes. Even though she has been reunited with this me!¡± Grace clenched her fist and hit the back of the sofa. ¡°That man is making Nee-sama strange. If we kill him, only then Nee-sama will wake up. She will also forget about Lemuria. Her time in Lemuria is nothing but a fleeting dream. Only after he is killed, Nee-sama¡¯s heart will return to this Vatlantis, to my side.¡± Zelsione showed a slight bewilderment. However she immediately grasped the chin of Clayda and Elma and lifted their face to look at her. ¡°You two, go to Lemuria, and kill Hida Kizuna. Understand?¡± The magic circle that was shining inside Zelsione¡¯s eyes was reflected on the eyes of the two. Clayda smiled ecstatically. ¡°As you command.¡± Elma too smiled joyfully. While cold light was filling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll display to you, Zelsione-sama, his cut, carved, and crushed body.¡± Volume 5 - CH 4 The imperial capital of Vatlantis, Zeltis. Genesis was towering tall inside that imperial palace. Its surrounding was changed into Hida Nayuta¡¯s research place right now. Several research facilities was built and all the magic power that was sent from earth was collected here. The buildings were built in haste, so they only had few decorations compared to the architectural structure of Vatlantis. Every single one was built like rectangle block, like a piled up dices. Hida Nayuta was inside one of those blocks. She stayed sitting on a chair and stared at a monitor without moving. Her hand was not moving, but hectic processing was carried out in the monitor. It was an interface that could possibly be operated only with her brain wave and eye motion. This was a computer that Nayuta created using the magic technology of Vatlantis. What made Nayuta surprised was how computer was nonexistent in Vatlantis. There was extremely rudimentary electron calculation machine. But, there was no system that could perform a large scale information processing. This world suddenly obtained result from magic power and sorcery. Due to that, there was nothing like basic technology. Even without calculation or anything, sorcery technology could manifest most things. Magic technology that made use of sorcery made manifest things that could be thought as miracle from the view point of earth. On the other hand, something impossible was impossible, there was such a clear conclusion. In other words a matter that couldn¡¯t be resolved using sorcery, couldn¡¯t be imagined to be resolved using another method. That was why, technology other than sorcery didn¡¯t develop. The weak point that Nayuta pointed out was that. When Nayuta saw the Genesis for the first time, she thought that she wanted to read the letters that were carved on its surface. However, the scholar of Vatlantis all answered that it was impossible in unison. The reason was because it was already a lost language, that was it. That was why, Nayuta thought of trying to translate the ancient letters with her own strength. For that sake she created the magic computer in this research facility. But, the problem was the first clue. Even if just a part, if she could understand the meaning of some wording that was written, it was possible to start deciphering from that point. If she could decipher the letters, surely she could elucidate the secret of this Genesis. Not just that, the Core of magic armor that was similarly a puzzling OOPart, and then even the secret of this world itself might be unraveled. That was the thing that Nayta wanted to know for now. Suddenly, she felt a presence inside the room. ¡°¡­¡­My, Valdy. Welcome home.¡± The door opened soundlessly and Valdy entered the research room. ¡°I¡¯m home¡­¡­here.¡± Valdy lowered the bag she shouldered and took out a lithograph from inside. ¡°This is¡­¡­this is the one.¡± It was the lithograph that was inside Baldein castle. Nayuta put her hands together happily. ¡°You did really well Valdy. You are really magnificent.¡± Valdy¡¯s face turned red from those words and stroked her hair shyly. ¡°Err¡­¡­.so, what is this lithograph going to be use for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for disclosing everything. Regarding this world, the pillar, and the Core.¡± ¡°If we do that¡­¡­Vatlantis be saved won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Valdy murmured with tears in her eyes. ¡°If that really become reality¡­¡­then Nayuta-sama, is a god.¡± ¡°My¡­¡­I became a demon and now a god, how busy that is.¡± Nayuta smiled amusedly. However suddenly smile vanished from her lips. ¡°But¨D¨Dperhaps I will really become it, a god that is.¡± Saying that, she moved her gaze to the monitor once more. That appearance was slightly different from the usual Nayuta. Valdy thought doubtfully, but she didn¡¯t think about it deeply. The reason was, Nayuta had never been wrong until now. Nayuta had never for even once did something that she didn¡¯t wish for. Valdy came to have faith in Nayuta. With eyes that were like a child looking at her mother, she was staring at Nayuta¡¯s face from the side. At a spot several hundred kilometers from Britain, Ataraxia came to a stop. {We are completely sandwiched.} The text that Kei displayed and the map the was displayed behind her made Reiri and Kizuna flowed cold sweat. Receiving emergency alarm, Kizuna, Kei, and Reiri, the three of them gathered inside the center control room of Nayuta Lab. The map with Ataraxia in the center also projected two enemies. One enemy appeared from the Entrance of London, and the other enemy was approaching from behind. Both enemies would still take time until they came into contact with Ataraxia. However, according to the information from the unmanned reconnaissance drone, it was obvious that both were coming with Ataraxia as their aim. It was only a matter of time before a battle happened. {So that we won¡¯t receive attack from the Entrance of Spain and France, we approached from Celtic Sea. However the enemy was taking large detour from Ireland to us.} Reiri clicked her tongue and glared at the map. ¡°Isn¡¯t that impossible with the enemy¡¯s cruising range?¡± {It¡¯s impossible according to the data until now. That¡¯s why we also couldn¡¯t anticipate this. It appears that the ship of Vatlantis has increased their cruising range further than before. Perhaps just like how we evolved our weapon and become able to defeat magic weapon, they too are solving their technological problem.} ¡°The improvement of those guys¡¯ weapon can also be considered as mother¡¯s involvement¡­¡­however, what are we going to do if that¡¯s the case?¡± {Even if we move forward or draw back, it will only hasten the confrontation with the enemy. But there is the way of escaping near to France.} However Kizuna shook his head. ¡°No good. If we are attacked from the land, that¡¯s exactly what a certain death is. Besides, our destination is London. We should crush the enemy before our eyes and aim straight at our destination.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Certainly we are aiming at London. But, if we don¡¯t take care of the enemy in front of us, even that will be impossible. Especially if we don¡¯t defeat the enemy that is coming from the front, far from reaching London, we cannot even approach near.¡± {Even if we defeat the enemy in front, the enemy behind will catch up, so in the end we have to defeat the two of them.} Kei¡¯s text made Reiri lightly tch-ed. ¡°Our present situation is where we haven¡¯t yet finds any megafloat of other country. Like this it¡¯s obviously that we are lacking in battle strength, the method we can use is few. But we have to at least avoid being attacked by both at the same time, if we can take care of the weak one first¡­..Kizuna, do you know about these bunches?¡± The image from the unmanned drone was projected on the monitor. The front was an eye-patched girl, the behind was a white haired girl. ¡°Aah, I remember. These guys are strong¡­¡­both of them are like the four heavenly kings of the enemy.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­then, should we progress to encounter the enemy at front faster. After that we can only pray that the enemy behind will arrive late or possibly they will reach the limit of their cruising range.¡± Kizuna crossed his arms with a serious face. ¡°The problem is that there is no one I can do Climax Hybrid with¡­¡­it¡¯s out of the question to face them with Eros¡¯s default spec, above all I¡¯ve got no weapon.¡± At that time, the door of the center control room opened. ¡°What are you all doing sleep-talking like that. There is still this me here!¡± Gertrude entered the room still on her wheelchair. ¡°The one sleep talking here is you. You are still in the middle of rehabilitation.¡± ¡°You are noisy you know Kizuna boss. Actually I already don¡¯t need something like a wheelchair.¡± Saying that, Gertured stood up from the wheelchair. ¡°Se¡­¡­see, there is nothing impo¡­..po, possible, for meee-¡° However her standing posture was like a baby deer that was just born. Gertrude who was standing pigeon-toed with fiercely trembling legs made Kizuna held his head. ¡°No, no matter how I see it, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°The, then, just watch this. Sigura!¡± Gertrude yelled the name of the Core sleeping inside her. Yellow light overflowed from her body, which then compressed and wrapped her body. And then in an instant, a gun-metallic armor was created. ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAA-ITHURTSSSSSSSSSS!¡± But Gertrude immediately fell on her knees and rolled around on the floor. ¡°O, oi! You okay there?¡± ¡°Kuuu¡­¡­I, I can take it no problemmm¡± Kizuna sighed looking at Gertrued whose lips were trembling with teary eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why don¡¯t force yourself. You cannot fight in your current condition.¡± ¡°If, if that¡¯s the case then how about that Climax Hybrid you said? If we do that, even boss Kizuna will power up won¡¯t you? Then, do whatever you want with me.¡± Gertrude lied down with face looking up and forcefully raised her arms with a wink, it seemed that she was intending to take a sexy pose. However, her face that was enduring the pain with all her power was completely a turn-off. ¡°Just what am I going to do, to a girl who make that much pained face just from raising her arm¡­¡­¡± ¡°The, then, as I thought I¡¯m going to fight too.¡± She pulled out her main weapon that was pistol-style particle cannon from her waist. ¡°O-, ouch ouch¨D¨Dand that¡¯s just a joke¡­¡­ah¡± Kizuna took the pistol from Gertrude¡¯s hand casually. ¡°Wha, what are you doing!?¡± ¡°I confiscated this. Just stay quietly there.¡± ¡°Re, return it back to me!¡± Gertrude reached out her hand, but she could only stay lying down without waking up, so there was no way she could reach. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly Gertrude¡¯s hand stopped still and stared with a puzzled face at her pistol that was gripped in Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­¡­Hm?¡± Kizuna stared closely at the pistol in his hand. The appearance looked like a normal pistol. However the inside would shot out particles as bullet made from magic power, it possessed the destructive power that could easily pierce the armor of magic weapon. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter with this?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­just why is boss holding my gun?¡± ¡°Even if you ask me why¡­¡­¡± A window opened between Gertrude and Kizuna. {Kizuna, you can carry the weapon of other person¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear?} ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t remember anything like that until now but¡­¡­¡± Kizuna tried to recall his battles until now. Now that Kei mentioned it, that time when he fought Gravel in Okinawa too, he grasped Neros¡¯s Blade and could use it as a sword. ¡°¨D¨DWait, it¡¯s normally cannot be done?¡± {Impossible. The weapon of Heart Hybrid Gear is the possession unique of that gear. Even other person try to use it, it will only return into particle.} ¡®Wait, that means¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°Even if Gertrude wear her Heart Hybrid Gear, she has weapon but cannot fight. I can fight the enemy but don¡¯t have weapon. That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± ¡®If I borrow Gertrude¡¯s weapon, I can fight!¡¯ ¡°I can do this! Nee-chan, with this I can fight those guys!¡± Reiri shook her head with a complicated face. ¡°But, it¡¯s no good with just that. The essential thing is lacking.¡± {Kizuna¡¯s Hybrid Count is currently 10%.} ¡°¡­¡­-. I see.¡± Certainly, he had used it up when he escaped Vatlantis and it mostly still hadn¡¯t recovered. Even if he had weapon, he couldn¡¯t make bullet. Far from that, even the time he could maintain Eros was short. And then, if he used up all his Hybrid Count, what awaited him was¨D¨Ddeath. Kizuna clenched his fist tightly. ¡°But the chance is not zero. It will be a short decisive battle! Will my Hybrid Count get to zero first, or will I defeat the enemy first!¡± Reiri opened her eyes in a rage and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t say something stupid! You are not doing any Climax Hybrid. Your battle strength itself is not going up at all. Just how are you going to defeat the enemy quickly huh!?¡± ¡°No matter what the two of you say, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Kizuna turned his back to the two and headed to the exit. ¡°Wait, Kizuna!¡± Reiri stood up so fast that it was like her chair was kicked and ran to the door. And then she cut in between Kizuna and the door and stood in his way with her hand spread widely. ¡°Nee-chan. Move from there.¡± ¡°There is no way I can let you go. You are the last hope remaining for us. There is no way I can let you go to a fight where we understand that you are just going to get killed easily!¡± ¡°But, at this rate I won¡¯t be able to save everyone no matter how long! Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, Scarlet, and Masters too. Also¡­¡­¡± ¨D¨DAine. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going. If you don¡¯t move aside, I¡¯m going through with force.¡± Kizuna faced Reiri and stepped forward. Their face got near to the degree that their nose tips almost touched, but Reiri also didn¡¯t move. Far from that, she glared back with an expression that burned in rage. ¡°I understand that you feel responsible. But, bravery and recklessness is different. Self-sacrifice sound heroic but it¡¯s not a virtue. If your objective is to save those girls, perhaps you think that it¡¯s fine even if you die, but if in the end you cannot save them, then it¡¯s just simply a pointless death!¡± He couldn¡¯t immediately return back any word. ¡°-¡­¡­even if it¡¯s pointless, even if I die, I¡¯ve got to do this. There is time when I have to go no matter what!¡± Reiri grinded her teeth with a frustrated face and her eyes were shining with tears. ¡°This¡­¡­idiot!¡± Reiri grasped Kizuna¡¯s collar. Kizuna¡¯s neck was constricted and he was pulled roughly. Their foreheads bumped audibly. ¡°You are fine of that. You feel saved with that. But, that kind of thing is only self-satisfaction! Try to think about the people you left behind! You are just cutting away all hope! You are just increasing the sadness!¡± Tears overflowed from Reiri¡¯s eyes. The tears that were flowing out once the dam broke didn¡¯t stop and wetted Reiri¡¯s cheeks and dripped down to her chest. ¡°Ne, Nee-chan¡­¡­¡± This was the first time he saw his sister¡¯s crying face. His sister could also cry. Kizuna received a shock from such an obvious truth. Flawlessly perfect superhuman. Even so she also could worry and be hurt. He understood that much. But, he couldn¡¯t even imagine the current appearance of his sister. Her cheeks was red and her tears flowed out without caring of other people¡¯s eye. His sister that was supposed to be invincible made a look that was this weak and easy to break. She was like delicate white porcelain that even though hard would break if it was dropped. ¡°If you die here¡­¡­I¡­¡­just for what, all that I did until now¡­¡­¡± ¡®That tear, is let out for my sake. I¡¯m Nee-chan¡¯s weak point. She is thinking about me until this much. And then I too become a support for Nee-chan¡¯s heart.¡¯ At that moment, he thought of his sister with unbearable dearness. He loved her since his childhood. Even the cutest girl in school was inferior compared to his sister. She was kind, beautiful, and stylish more than anyone. He admired her. But the dearness that he felt right now was different with the admiration of that time. The crying face in front of him looked very beautiful and lovely. ¡°I, Nee-chan, that¡­¡­uwaa!?¡± Power naturally left Kizuna¡¯s body. Because of that, his collar kept pulled by Reiri and he collapsed forward. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± Behind her was automatic door, so Reiri couldn¡¯t even lean on the wall and fell down entangled with Kizuna. ¡°So, sorry! Are you okay Nee-chan?¡± ¡°Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡± ¡°He?¡± Kizuna¡¯s face was buried on Reiri¡¯s breast and one of his hand grasped her breast with a lot of strength. And then Reiri¡¯s legs were parted and his posture was one where he collapsed between them. Her miniskirt was rolled up and her underwear appeared in plain sight. It was unexpectedly erotic with its black lace. Kizuna and Reiri¡¯s heart ticked in intense beat as if in sync. At that moment, light shined in the eyes of the two and light particles were emitted from their body. ¡°Thi-, this is?¡± Both of them looked at each other. ¡°This is¡­¡­what does this¡­¡­I and Kizuna, are showing Heart Hybrid sign? No, there is no way that can happen. That¡¯s impossible.¡± Reiri looked up at Kei as if to demand an answer. However Kei also shook her head left and right. ¡°Re, Re-ri¡­¡­you have, aptitude for Core?¡± Too much shock made Kei forgot herself and spoke with her own voice. Kizuna felt like this was the first time he heard Kei speaking with her voice. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s right, Nee-chan. Just, what in the world, this mean?¡± Kizuna grasped Reiri¡¯s hand and pulled her up. Reiri¡¯s eyes were blank as if she was half-asleep and shook her head weakly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because, I should not have any aptitude for Core. That¡¯s the reason that I became commander. When I was a child, mother told me that I don¡¯t have aptitude for Core so¨D¨D!?¡± Noticing it with a ¡®hah¡¯, Reiri¡¯s eyes opened wide and her pupil shook, cold sweat flowed down her cheek. ¡°Re-ri¡­¡­is that about, E, eros¡¯s¡­¡­Core?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­that person, she planned to install Eros¡¯s Core in me before doing it to Kizuna. But, she said that I don¡¯t have the aptitude, and lost interest of me.¡± Since then, she believed that she didn¡¯t have aptitude all this time. Kei put her hand on her chin and pondered. ¡°By any chance, Eros is¡­¡­a Core exclusive for man, perhaps.¡± Kizuna put his hand on his chest. It was as though he was asking the thing that was inside him. ¡°Core exclusive for man¡­¡­Eros is?¡± It was a theory that was hard to believe so suddenly. After all, it was a common sense that the Core of Heart Hybrid Gear couldn¡¯t sufficiently display its ability if not with female. That was why Core wasn¡¯t installed except in female. Kizuna was the only exception, but that was only because at the time the research about Core was just started and Kizuna was the first human to be installed with Core. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Something like a Heart Hybrid Gear Core exclusive for a man¡­¡­such thing, doesn¡¯t suppose to exist. Then, just why is Eros¡¯s default spec this low? If it¡¯s exclusive for man, then that means it¡¯s right for it to be installed in me. Then it should be stronger than this right?¡± ¡°But, according to Professor Nayuta¡¯s record, it¡¯s mentioned that installing it was tested to Re-ri but it didn¡¯t work. But Re-ri had aptitude for Core¡­¡­that¡¯s why, by any chance.¡± The Core of Eros inside Kizuna that he should be familiar with, suddenly felt like something unknown. ¡®¨D¨DJust what in the world, Eros¡¯s Core is?¡¯ ¡°O, of course, this is merely a guess. A hypothesis. Rather than that right now¨D¨D¡± Kei sent a glance at Reiri. ¡°In other words¡­¡­I have Core aptitude?¡± Reiri put her hand on her face. Her appearance looked as if she was frustrated of being unable to take back something. ¡°I¡­¡­don¡¯t come out to the front line as commander, I installed Core to my subordinate and made them fight¡­¡­regardless that I myself can fight.¡± Kei returned to her senses and typed on her keyboard. {But, now that it has come to this that become a salvation. In a state where there is no Core installed, that much result can come out, there is no other than Reiri who can do this.} Certainly that was so. Previously, similar thing happened with Sylvia, but the reaction this time was great that it was incomparable with that time. Was it because they were blood related siblings, that it had an influence? Kei too typed on her keyboard excitedly. {Thanks to that we find a method to recover Kizuna¡¯s Hybrid Count. Reiri doesn¡¯t have a Core installed, so even with Climax Hybrid Eros cannot copy the ability of other Core. In other words Eros itself won¡¯t power up. But¡­¡­} Kizuna raised his face as if he was struck. His face changed completely from just now, it was filled with hope and motivation. ¡°My Hybrid Count can fully recover! In addition I have Gertrude¡¯s weapon! I can fight the enemy with this!¡± Kizuna faced Reiri with a bright smiling face. However Reiri¡¯s face turned red and she answered incoherently. ¡°I, I guess. But Kizuna, for that, it¡¯s¡­¡­¡± There Kizuna also noticed. ¡°Wait, I see! I wit Nee-chan¡­¡­!?¡± Kizuna suddenly began to lose his nerve. ¡®¨D¨DYou, you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t be timid! Calm down, Hida Kizuna!¡¯ He persuaded himself like that, but the reddening of his face was unstoppable. His forehead was perspiring with sweat. Only the Heart Hybrid this time was incomparable with all the other until now. After all the partner was his blood related sister. Furthermore, it was also the person that he idolized since he was a child. ¡®¨D¨DDoing Heart Hybrid with Nee-chan¡­¡­perverted thing¡­¡­?¡¯ Just from thinking it, his heart was fiercely beating. Kizuna shook his head in panic. ¡®What are you thinking! There is no way I can do something like that! No matter how beautiful she is, this is Nee-chan you know? Even though I idolize her, it¡¯s not about something like that. Right, to feel perverted feeling toward Nee-chan as my partner, that¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Kizuna stole a glance and stared at his sister from the side. Reiri¡¯s cheek was red and she was crossing her arm as if hugging her own body. Her eyes under her eyebrows that looked troubled were wavering and looked moist. It resulted in an excessive scattering of allure that was exclusive of older female. *gulp* Kizuna¡¯s throat sounded. The mix of shame and hesitation in Reiri¡¯s expression was full of opening, different with her usual rigid attitude. It made him felt too much loveliness that pierced his chest. Perhaps she had noticed Kizuna¡¯s gaze that was like that, Reiri returned a sharp glare. ¡°Wha, what are you looking so intently like that?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡­I¡¯m not looking at anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Your eyes look filthy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not filthy-! I¡¯m not thinking of anything like that! Ne, Nee-chan yourself, just what are you imagining?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­I, I too am not imagining anything! Besides, such thing, with my blood related brother¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aren¡¯t you thinking it?¡± ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s impertinent even though you are just a little brother! Anyway, there is no way I will do anything like Heart Hybrid with you. Think using your common sense!¡± {But Reiri, if not that then what will we do? Are we going to search for someone that can do Heart Hybrid without Core?} ¡°Uu¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Biting her lip, Reiri dropped her gaze to the floor. {After one hour, Clayda that is in the front will come into contact with us, and then fifteen minutes from there, Elma will arrive.} ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡± Reiri fell silent while still looking down as though to hide her red face. {There is no time anymore. Reiri.} Reiri clenched her fist hard. Kei and Kizuna held their breath and waited for Reiri¡¯s decision. Sweat flowed on Reiri¡¯s blushing cheek. Shining drip fell on the floor. Taking in a deep breath, Reiri raised her face resolutely. ¡°Kei, I want to buy time until we encountered the enemy. What should I do in that case?¡± {It¡¯s best to not move at all like this.} ¡°Got it. Then Ataraxia will stop in this spot. Also Kizuna, you go first to the experiment room. There is the experiment room where you installed a Core into Sylvia right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­there were around ten rooms from A to J, those rooms?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Any room is fine, wait there. You see¡­¡­actually I had been thinking that something like this might happen and secretly developed a system for recovering Hybrid Count. It seems the time to use that has come.¡± Kizuna spontaneously raised a loud voice. ¡°WHATTt!? Tell me right from the beginning if there is something like that!¡± ¡°No¡­¡­it¡¯s only usable exactly because we understand the fact now that it¡¯s possible to recover your Hybrid Count with me. I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯s actually usable until just now.¡± Kei knitted her eyebrows so hard and pursed her lips. {Wait a second Reiri, just what do you mean by tha} With a terrific speed, Reiri took out a pen from her breast pocket and threw it at Kei. ¡°Auu!¡± The pen made a clean hit at Kei¡¯s forehead. Kei pressed on her forehead letting her slipping down glasses as it was while sinking on her chair. ¡°Ne, Nee-chan¡­¡­?¡± Together with blazing blood thirst, Reiri stared at Kizuna glaringly. ¡°Never mind that, go.¡± ¡°Ye, YES MAM! YES-!¡± After saluting, Kizuna exited the center control room in panic and ran to the experiment room. For the time being he rushed into the experiment room A that was nearest and took a breather. Different with experiment room C that he used for Sylvia¡¯s install, this room A was simple and tidy. Rather than cuteness, its modern furniture made one felt the polished sense and high quality of a model home. There was a sofa and table nearby the wall. The wall at his left had glass as the whole surface, he could see shower and bathtub inside. And then at the center of the room, a large bed declared its bizarre presence. Kizuna sat on that bed and wait for instruction for a while. ¡°¡­¡­.They are really slow.¡± Even though there was enemy approaching, he was only sitting for more than ten minutes. His impatience was rapidly growing. Just when he was going to stand up to look at the situation for the moment, the door of the experiment room opened and Kei showed her face. ¡°Ah, Shikina-san. Just how long I have to wait here?¡± Not answering his question, Kei put the equipment that she held in both arms on the bed. ¡°This is¡­¡­head mount display? Is this the system for use of Hybrid Count recovery?¡± Kei stayed silent and began to put the goggle-type equipment on Kizuna¡¯s head. It was an encapsulated model that was combined with a headphone, his eyes and ears were simultaneously sealed with that. ¡°Wa, wait, Shikina-san. You are not going to explain anything? Wait, it¡¯s pitch dark like this and I cannot see anything!¡± A snapping sound appeared and the head mount display was locked behind his head. {Don¡¯t clamor, Kizuna.} Reiri¡¯s voice flowed from the headphone. ¡°Nee-chan, just what in the world is this?¡± {After this, a woman will go to that room. You do the Heart Hybrid with that woman.} ¡°Eeh!? Just who is that woman? A candidate?¡± {That touched a highly classified information, so I cannot tell you. But don¡¯t worry. The woman was habitually watching the fight of you guys closely. And then she came to volunteer of wanting to make herself useful. She also had already piled up enough image training.} ¡®So that means, she is a candidate like Sylvia? Possibly, Nee-chan said that she was watching closely, the possibility that it¡¯s someone from the second year first group¡­¡­no, putting that aside¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°Just because of that, with someone who I don¡¯t know who or where she comes from is¡­..¡± Kei¡¯s footstep was becoming more distant and he could hear the sound of her going out from the room. The electricity of the display wasn¡¯t turned on but it seemed that the headphone was on. Kizuna touched the head mount display and tried to move it a little. However it was fixed tightly, he couldn¡¯t even shift it. ¡°Even though there was no considerable result even when I did it with Sylvia before the install¡­¡­will this really be okay?¡± {We picked her by thinking of the aptitude for Heart Hybrid as the greatest priority. Don¡¯t worry. Rather than that, the enemy will come in 45 minutes. Make the Heart Hybrid a success before that. Think only of that for now.} ¡°Yeah, I guess¡­¡­if I don¡¯t do that, we won¡¯t be able to survive, we also won¡¯t be able to reach London. In order to save everyone, and then¨D¨D¡± ¡®¨D¨Din order to meet Aine.¡¯ Suddenly he could hear the sound of the door of the experiment room opening. Kizuna¡¯s heart jumped. The sound of slight friction of clothes and quiet footsteps were approaching him. As the sound came closer, Kizuna¡¯s heart beat gradually became louder. The person was in a distance where he could touch if he reached out his hand. He understood that from her presence. And then the person¡¯s hand touched the head mount display and a sensation of something being tampered with was conveyed to him. ¡°Err, you are¡­¡­what are you doing?¡± There was a faint activation sound and light flowed into his pitch dark field of vision. ¡°Aah, so you turned on the electricity¡­¡­so, you are¨D¨D¡± In the monitor of the head mount display, the image of inside the room was projected. And then the figure of the woman standing in front of him entered his eyes. ¡°You, you are?¡± He raised his gaze from her feet and tried to see her face, and at that moment a belt of light was manifested on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡± When he shook his head and looked beside, the belt of light vanished. However when he faced the woman once more, light that he didn¡¯t have any idea where it shined from crossed over the face of the woman. Furthermore the light was unnaturally spreading on her face. ¡°This is¡­¡­by any chance, this is the fault of the head mount display?¡± In reality there was no way an unnatural light like this existed. The woman standing before him had straight beautiful black hair. She was wearing a white gown, so he couldn¡¯t guess her background from her clothes. A window opened inside his sight, displaying a text from Kei. {By the way the equipment is not damaged. The partner you will be doing Heart Hybrid with from now on has a reason not to disclose her identity, so her look will be regulated by the system. It will be faster to put blindfold and earplug on Kizuna, but you won¡¯t be able to confirm your partner¡¯s position like that. Besides the stimulation from sight and hearing is an important factor in Heart Hybrid. That¡¯s why, we have you take this kind of method.} ¡°I see. And so a processing is used in the actual image projected in the head mount display so I cannot understand who is she¡­¡­is that so?¡± {Well then, begin quickly. I pray for a good fight.} When Kei¡¯s window vanished, Kizuna and the mystery woman became alone just the two of them inside the room. ¡°Err¡­¡­I don¡¯t know who are you but, I beg you. This is for the sake of saving everyone, help me.¡± Kizuna lowered his head. On his head, he felt a soft and fluffy thing touching. ¡°Eh?¡± Was his head patted? He didn¡¯t know why, but he strangely felt nostalgic from that sensation. ¡°Err, you are¡­¡­¡± {Let¡¯s do our best.} An out of place sound that was adjusted by the equipment resounded. He couldn¡¯t see her face because it was hidden by light, but the woman in front of him was also wearing some kind of headset, he guessed that was the thing adjusting her voice. {Then, that¡­¡­your clothes.} The mystery woman distanced herself from Kizuna and showed gestures with her body and hand movement so that he took off his clothes. ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡­that¡¯s right huh.¡± Kizuna took off his jacket and threw it to the sofa. The person who was suddenly asked for cooperation was devotedly facing this act. It was not the time for him to be hesitating. He took off his shirt and lowered down his underwear boldly. That woman untied the string that was tied on her waist and slid down the gown from her shoulder. The skin color that suddenly appeared made him so shocked that it felt like his heart was going to stop for an instant. There was not a single underwear under the gown¡­¡­so it seemed. ¡°What¡¯s¡­¡­that?¡± In front of the woman¡¯s chest and waist, black rectangle was floating. {Ye, yes. That, being seen is a little¡­¡­} Similar with how the woman¡¯s face was hidden by light, this was also the adjustment of the head mount display. Even if he changed the direction from where she saw the woman, the black rectangle followed his gaze and continued to hide the breast and waist. Kizuna reflexively smiled wryly. ¡°¡­¡­Like that, it¡¯s almost no different with wearing a blindfold.¡± Kizuna¡¯s murmur made the mystery woman spoke in fluster. {Go, got it. It can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­that, don¡¯t stare so much okay?} The woman put her hand on his ear and seemed to operate something. Thereupon, the hindrance black rectangle suddenly vanished. The surprisingly erotic limbs became exposed without anything hiding them. ¡°Uwa¡­¡­¡± His voice reflexively leaked out. It was a body which was just that beautiful and lascivious. The large breast had a beautiful perky shape, maintaining its shape without losing to the gravity. There was no pointless flesh in her waist, in exchange her hips was greatly sticking out, her ass that was suitable for easy childbirth proclaimed its impactful volume. It was a body that would stimulate male instinct without fail whether one wanted it or not. The sexiness that felt like it was punching him in the face made Kizuna watching in fascination. ¡®¨D¨DShould I say it¡¯s sexy, or dynamite, or a willful body¡­¡­no matter what it is, I cannot think of her as a student the same age like me. No, but there is also a case like Yurishia though. I cannot use her as standard though.¡¯ {Well then¡­¡­how about we start.} ¡°Aah, ri, right.¡± Even while feeling a little nervous, Kizuna faced her in his birthday suit. The mystery girl slowly approached and embraced Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s chest felt the slightly stiff sensation of the breast tips. And then the soft sensation was spreading on his chest. It was a luscious sensation even more than the breast of anybody else he had felt until now. ¡®¨D¨DA, amazing. What¡¯s, this.¡± ¡°A breast that feels this good¡­¡­is the first.¡± Kizuna¡¯s murmur that unintentionally leaked out made the woman¡¯s arms which were circled behind him trembled. When their body separated, the mystery woman took Kizuna¡¯s hand and invited him to the bed. And then both of them sat close at each other on the edge of the bed as if snuggling close. ¡®¨D¨DShit, what to do after this? I never thought that the circumstance will be this different from not knowing the partner. Don¡¯t get oddly nervous!¡¯ Sitting side by side like this, only the time passed moment by moment with the two of them not making a move. Getting too nervous caused them to be mutually unable to grasp the first cue. ¡°E, err¡­¡­you, how do you like it¡­¡­like where do you feel good¡­¡­?¡± {¡­¡­} ¡°No, sorry for asking a strange thing¡­¡­I wonder what to do¡­¡­¡± ¡®This is bad, my head is blank! The nervousness cannot be compared with anything until now! My heart is thumping, like it¡¯s going to explode!¡¯ The mystery woman stared at Kizuna fixedly. He didn¡¯t really understand due to the light, perhaps it was just his feeling, but she looked a little troubled. Before long the woman reached her hand to Kizuna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hm? What are¡­¡­owaa!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was pulled down and his head was placed on her lap. ¡°O, oii, suddenly¡­¡­uu!¡± The mystery woman went further by placing her breast on Kizuna¡¯s face and one of her hand reached out to Kizuna¡¯s crotch. And then her white slender fingers arrested Kizuna¡¯s thing. {No matter how much time passed you didn¡¯t make any more, so this can¡¯t be helped.} The woman¡¯s fingers that were softly gripping moved up and down. It was gentle but certain, granting stimulation to Kizuna. ¡°Wai? Wait a second¡­¡­uuu!¡± {It¡¯s fine so please suck my breast.} The large and soft breast shook, it was place on Kizuna¡¯s face. When the woman raised her body a little, a pacifier was dangled down just on the location of his lips. It emitted sweet fragrance, a really bewitching fruit. Shuddering luscious temptation ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine. Kizuna sucked at that pink pacifier. {Nnauu!} The woman¡¯s body trembled and she raised a delighted voice. {Ye, yes¡­¡­good kid. Suck it¡­¡­properly.} Her voice pushed his back as though she was rooting for him, Kizuna became dazed and sucked the breast inside his mouth. {Ah, afu, fufuu, if a milk can come out¡­¡­it make me want to, make you drink it.} Kizuna put her breast largely into his mouth and rolled the tip with his tongue. {Fuwaaa! Ahaaann, he, hey-, don¡¯t get carried awayyy} ¡°Eh!?¡± Kizuna was startled and separated his mouth in panic. His back spontaneously straightened and it made him wanting to sit down in seiza posture from the thundering voice just now. ¡®¨D¨DWhat the, her tone suddenly changed wasn¡¯t she?¡¯ {Ah! ¡­¡­No, nothing at all-! Don¡¯t mind it! Geez, Kizuna-kun was just too skilled, that I unconsciously forgot myself there.} ¡°I, is that so? It¡¯s great if you enjoyed it but¡­¡­¡± He felt like he was scolded somehow, honestly he got the jitters. {I¡¯m sorry. Yes¡­¡­what Kizuna-kun did, felt really good.} As if to return the favor, the woman tightened her hand and stroke Kizuna¡¯s thing. That pleasure was severe, leading Kizuna¡¯s lower body to indescribable pleasure in a flash. Kizuna desperately endured the sweet pleasure that was hard to resist. However he couldn¡¯t endure in any way, and then he sweetly bit on the woman¡¯s breast in desperation. {Hyaann! I, I told you, don¡¯t be mischievous like tha¡­¡­ge, geez-!} She put strength into the fingers that were gripping Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then she raised the speed of her hand going up and down. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t. I, I¡¯m at my limit already!¡± {Don¡¯t endure it. Just like this, in my hand¡­¡­} ¡°UOO!¡± At that moment Kizuna¡¯s waist floated in the air. Hot liquid was overflowing from the mystery girl¡¯s hand. It was as though he had let out everything from inside his body, a pleasant relaxation assaulted his whole body. {¡­¡­This is} The woman stared fixedly at the liquid that stained her hand. He couldn¡¯t read her expression from her face that was hidden by light. However, from her half-opened mouth that was visible, she looked as though she was intoxicated by obscene pleasure. {Kizuna, kun. What about your Hybrid Count? Has it returned to usual?} ¡°No¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t change. Looks like it still not enough.¡± {I see. If that so¡­¡­} The mystery woman made Kizuna to sit at the edge of the bed and she kneeled in front of him. And then she grasped Kizuna¡¯s knees with both hand and opened his legs widely. ¡°Eh? Wa, what are you!¡± The woman wasted no time to slid her body in between and looked up at Kizuna. Perhaps the image processing was slightly slipping off, he could catch a peek of the smile that decorated her lips. It seemed that the eyes that should be above that lips were also smiling, he felt that the smiling face was very obscene. {Fufu, I heard that Kizuna-kun like breast aren¡¯t you? You are always looking at girl¡¯s chest.} ¡°Eh¡­¡­no, something like that is¡­¡± {You mustn¡¯t lie. This time¡­¡­it will be with this, okay?} ¡°With this¡­¡­euu!?¡± His thing that was a little declining in vigor was sandwiched by the woman¡¯s breast. ¡°Kuh, to go that far¡­¡­-!¡± It was a stimulation that he felt for the first time. It was a fluffy softness that couldn¡¯t be tasted from hand or other thing. He even felt moved for something this soft to exist. The sensation was completely different from having it touched by hand. The woman stared fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s face, seeming to guess whether he felt it or not. {Fufu. Does it feel that good? If that¡¯s so then¡­¡­how about this I wonder?} She pressed on her breast from the side with both her hands and pressured Kizuna¡¯s thing. At the same time, the breast was rubbing on Kizuna¡¯s body with its up and down motion. The liquid that Kizuna spewed out became lubricant so the sliding was good. The slippery sensation and smell also granted pleasure to the woman. Kizuna also understood how the tips of the woman¡¯s breast gradually becoming harder. ¡°Aah¡­¡­this is, amazing.¡± {¡­¡­How is it compared to other girl¡¯s chest I wonder?} ¡°It¡¯s, the best¡­¡­feels good.¡± The instant she heard those words, beads of light slightly flowed into the eyes of the mystery woman. That radiance was the sign of Heart Hybrid. At the same time, an intoxicating effect for the sake of helping the Heart Hybrid would attack the woman. It was impossible to oppose that effect. The woman suddenly dropped her eyes to her breast, the sight of the head going out cutely every time the breast moved up and down entered her eyes. As if being invited, her lips were timidly getting closer and she kissed at the tip. ¡°Wah! Yo, you?¡± Kizuna felt a sensation that he had never tasted until now from his crotch. A small slippery sensation was crawling around his thing. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it while looking down, but then the shocking sight that was enfolding between his groin rushed into his eyes. The mystery woman stretched out her tongue and licked at his thing. {Mm¡­..fuh, chuu} The soft and slippery tongue was licking up Kizuna with a strength stronger than he even imagined. As if to trace Kizuna¡¯s shape, the tongue was tasting the thing many times over. The tongue was moving licking over and over, attacking Kizuna with pleasant feeling that felt like it would broke his waist. ¡°This is, bad¡­¡­a, amazing¡± {Nfu? Dhon¡¯t, hold bhack. Rahther than thhat, more¨D¨D} The lips of the female were shining wet from saliva and Kizuna¡¯s liquid. Those lips opened widely and swallowed Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡°Hah!? ¡­¡­Kuaaa!¡± He had never experienced such heat until now. And then, inside the mouth the tongue was persistently crawling around Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡°Something, like this¡­¡­I can¡¯t hold-¡° His hands gently held the woman¡¯s head and he softly inserted strength trying to separate their body. However the mystery woman wouldn¡¯t let go and on the contrary embraced Kizuna¡¯s hips. ¡°Wai! It¡¯s really bad I said! Uaaa¡± The woman desperately sucked at Kizuna¡¯s thing. Her squishy lips narrowed like a circle and stimulated with back and forth motion. Receiving stimulation that called many pleasant feelings at the same time, Kizuna was cornered until he was only a step behind his limit. At that moment, pink particles of light scattered from Kizuna¡¯s body. The mystery woman was slowly pulling her head and at last her mouth separated with *chuu* sound. ¡°¡­¡­Ha, haaaa¡± Kizuna raised a fatigued voice. However the woman charmingly smiled and crawled on all four above the bed. Her ass that was smooth without a single stain with beautiful shape and large mass, was directed to Kizuna. {Kizuna¡­¡­kun?} One of her hand grasped a side of her ass and she showed how she opened her slit¨D¨Dbut, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s¡­¡­mosaic?¡± Between the groin of the woman was shaded off with block shape, a mosaic was put on it. {¡­¡­I thought that perhaps I should hide my last fortress.} ¡°I was surprised when it suddenly appeared¡­¡­or rather, like this, it mysteriously feels erotic though.¡± Floating a complicated smile that seemed fatigued, Kizuna reached his hand to the part that was blocked by mosaic. When his hand entered the mosaic, his fingers were also got overlapped by mosaic. {Fufufuu, to hide it after this far¡­¡­perhaps there is no point in it.} The mystery woman giggled in resignation and fiddled with the headset. Thereupon, the mosaic vanished and the most important place of the woman was exposed to Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Even though her face was hidden, the most important place that was moistly getting wet was displayed. That difference and contradiction were calling forth even large feeling of immorality. {Please¡­¡­Kizuna, kun.} After telling him only that, she didn¡¯t say anything further. However what she was demanding for had been conveyed enough to Kizuna. He reached his hand to the ass of the mystery woman and Kizuna caressed the plump voluminous ass. It was really an ass that was worth it to be caressed. When his finger crawled along her trench, her body interestingly trembled in shivers, it was also lovely. Kizuna once again traced that body from her shoulder to her back, and then his hand circled and traced the shape of her breast, then from her abdomen to her waist, and then toward her ass, he caressed as if to ascertain the series of curve. ¡°¡­¡­Hm?¡± Suddenly he thought that her line was close to the female that she knew well the most. ¡®¨D¨DNo, that¡¯s impossible. No matter what, there is no way that can happen.¡¯ Kizuna persuaded himself like that, then he touched his thing to the opened part of the woman. And then he slowly pushed his waist forward. Kizuna¡¯s thing scrapped the valley of the woman, the back of the woman was trembling from that pleasure. And then he slipped through the narrow opening that was created from the valley of the groin and the thighs, and the head of Kizuna¡¯s thing came out. {Aaann} The mystery woman raised her head and showed an expression that warped in pleasure. Right now the work of the light was weakening considerable and the light only covered the eyes¡¯ line at the woman¡¯s face. {Haaa¡­¡­fufufu-, I thought that you will enter it for real, it made my heart beating hard.} She looked back at Kizuna behind her and showed him an absurdly sexy smile. If he was shown a face like that, it made him wishing to actually do that. ¡°Here I go¡­¡­¡± Kizuna banged his waist on the woman¡¯s ass. There was the sound of skin and skin colliding. {Ah, ah! Kizuna-hn kuu} Each time he moved back and forth, he dug into the woman¡¯s soft and wet valley, he strongly stimulated the most sensitive bud. The overflowing honey became drips and flew everywhere. {Aah, fuawaaaaauu! Auu! Goodd aaaaa} The thighs of the woman that were closed tightly circulated the hot honey to fall. Matching the intense movement, her disarrayed hair danced in the air. Her cheeks were blushing and her mouth slovenly opened with an intoxicated expression. Her melting face raised gasping voice deliriously. {Aah, goood, more, goodd, aaaan!} ¡°Aah, me too, already, more than this is!¡± The mystery woman shook her head unable to bear the pleasure. {Already, no good-? But¡­¡­aannn, no good already, ii! ?} ¡°UAAAAA-!¡± The highest pleasure to date was driven up from Kizuna¡¯s tailbone. The woman bended her body backward as hard as she could. ¡°HAYYyyNNNAAAAAAAaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHN???} The convulsion that continued intermittently, the pleasure that continued without pause, and happy pleasure attacked the whole body. At that moment, dazzling radiance was born from the body of the two. The battleship that appeared from London¡¯s Entrance was aiming straight at Ataraxia. Its shape was abnormally long with wings, it looked closer to an airplane than a ship already. The main point of this ship was the curved surfaces configuration with delicate shape like a living thing which extended the cruising range, a design that was created by means of Nayuta¡¯s hand. The one-eyed Clayda was standing on the bow of the ship while crossing her arms. Her right eye was covered by eye patch, only her right eye was staring at the sea ahead. ¡°This ship really has long reach. How pleasing.¡± Different from Vatlantis, the consumption of magic power in Lemuria was fast. When their magic power was completely used up, whether magic weapon or battleship would be terminated. No matter what their sphere of activity were limited to around the Entrance. ¡°But with this we can go to kill Kizuna.¡± Clayda¡¯s body was wrapped in the magic armor [Gares]. The armor covering her body was limited to the minimum. In exchange her arms and legs were attached with small thrusters. Those things were for the sake of accelerating her body mobility in the time of battle. And then there was two flying units on her back which were her main propulsive force, in addition two units for controlling her posture were attached. The main units had the appearance like a sharp fang, looking like two tusk of mammoth jutting out to the front. In the occasion where she swung her sword, the unit also had the function to fold behind so it wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance, the magic armor matched the fighting style of Clayda. Once in the Colosseum, she slaughtered a lot of enemy with the main armament of Gares which was a crescent moon type sword, [Selene(Crescent Moon Sword)]. Yellow particle which was the magic power of Clayda was running on the surface of that magic armor. The happiness of once again hunting a prey that she failed to finish previously seemed as though it was expressed through the light of the magic power. Clayda drew out the thin crescent moon sword which she shouldered on her back. This naked blade once dug into Kizuna¡¯s neck, it remembered how it absorbed his sweat. She really wanted to cut him down at that time. However there was a command to not kill him and so she endured. She was going to take back the neck that she should have taken. While she was gazing at the path ahead with a feeling of exultation, a floating window floated, obstructing her field of vision. {How do you do, Clayda.} Elma who was pursuing Ataraxia from behind was projecting an elegant smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Elma? Has you reached the limit of your cruising range?¡± {No, no, your worry is unnecessary. The mobile fortress of the enemy¡­¡­Ataraxia if I remembered correctly? It seems that I¡¯ll be able to reach them without any problem.} ¡°There is no need to force yourself. I alone is enough for that fortress after all.¡± Clayda replied with a strong tone. {My, Clayda. Are you trying to monopolize the prey?} ¡°After all this seems to be a tough prey after a long time. Fufu, I recalled my time in Colosseum, my blood is boiling up right now. You just stay quiet and watch Elma.¡± Elma cutely raised a giggling voice. {Sheesh, Clayda. There is no way I¡¯ll hand over the prey to you that easily. I¡¯ll receive that prey for myself. Because, this is the direct order from Grace-sama herself. I cannot do something like handing this over to other person. I have to raise achievement and then get praised by Zel-sama.} The temple of Clayda was moving in irritation. ¡°I see, so you intend to be a hindrance no matter what.¡± {Fufufu, this is first come first served. Let¡¯s have a match. The content is who will kill Hida Kizuna first.} ¡°Hmph, interesting. But the only thing that will happen is me receiving that guy¡¯s head. That¡¯s why¡­¡­I won¡¯t hand it over to Elma!¡± After Clayda erased the window, she raised the output of the warship. The ship¡¯s speed increased at once and she headed to Ataraxia in full speed. ¡®¨D¨DThat guy will be killed by this me. I¡®ll have him pay for the sin of dirtying Selene! Surely around this time Elma is also heading to Ataraxia with full speed, no doubt about it. No matter what I¡¯ll arrive faster than Elma!¡¯ Clayda¡¯s warship raised its speed further. At that time, she could see a shadow of a city was rising from the horizon. Clayda¡¯s face floated a smile of victory. ¡°I came to receive the life I left in your custody, Hida Kizuna!¡± Clayda made her magic armor¡¯s thrusters spurted out light particles and flew up from the warship. And then she turned to Ataraxia and flew like a meteor. He wore Eros and on his hips were the pistol style particle cannon that he borrowed from Gertrude in preparation. The two pistols were hanged down in improvised holsters. This was his only method of fighting. ¡®However the opponents are elites that are feared as the Quartum. In the end, will this have any effect against them? I don¡¯t do the Climax Hybrid. So to speak, I¡¯m not having any power up. I¡¯m still in the default state of the powerless Eros.¡¯ ¡°There is no way I can win huh¡­¡­no matter how you look at it.¡± For some reason a smile floated on Kizuna¡¯s lips. Even he didn¡¯t understand why he was smiling. However his lips naturally loosened. ¡°Really, just why I¡¯m doing something like this.¡± He couldn¡¯t even imagine doing this one year ago. Even if his past self know about his current self, surely his past self would absolutely not believe it. But, right now in order to save his comrades, and then in order to speak with Aine one more time¨D¨D, He drew out the particle cannon from the right holster. ¡°Her I go! Clayda.¡± He fired at the coming Clayda. The magic power light which was solidified into bullet flying by cutting through the air. Clayda stared fixedly at that bullet. She could see it. The movement of the bullet. ¡°Haaa!¡± The Selene in her hand slashed. The bullet of light was bisected into two. ¡®¨D¨DYou¡¯re joking.¡¯ Cold sweat flowed on Kizuna¡¯s back. He thought that she would block with Life Saver or evaded. However, he never thought that she would cut an approaching bullet. ¡°It become even more and more useless!¡± Kizuna drew out the left gun and rapid-fired with both hands. The two bullets were easily beaten down by Clayda¡¯s sword. There was no anxiety at all in her motion, she was moving naturally. Kizuna ignited his thruster and flew to the sky, maintaining his distance with Clayda. Alarm was ringing loud in the city below. {Informing all personnel! Ataraxia is entering combat status. Interception squad is to begin intercepting at the prescribed location! All guys other than them, don¡¯t show out your face!} The combat department students were preparing to intercept the enemy in every location of Ataraxia. Buildings that were built firmly to be used as defensive wall were deployed, in addition the plazas and roads were blockaded and built into encampment. Due to the combat, every base was getting frenzied. ¡°Here they come! Prepare firing the rapid fire cannon. Oi! You guys research department, quickly go away! You are getting in the way!¡± At the encampment that was built near the front line, the battle was just on the verge of starting. A student of combat department yelled at the student of research department that was deploying the new weapon. The female student who was yelled replied back with angry yelling. ¡°You are noisy! I¡¯m coming here to deliver the new weapon, so thank me you muscle brain!¡± Saying that, she threw the new type assault rifle at the person. That rifle was the improvised version of the railgun that Kizuna kept finding fault at Nayuta Lab. Kurumizawa Momo puffed her chest while standing imposingly. ¡°That thing¡¯s destructive power is far higher compared until now. If it still doesn¡¯t have any effect like that, then it can¡¯t be helped!¡± ¡°Shit-, come on, prepare a weapon that can kill the enemy with certainty!¡± ¡°My bad! But the one that is going to finish the enemy is Hida-kun there! We are just covering him. At the very least, don¡¯t hit at Hida-kun!¡± ¡°I got it! Oi, they are coming from the left! Lay out the barrage!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Sorry that there is only this kind of weapon.¡± Momo murmured softly. ¡°Hm? What did you say!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it! Rather than that gather actual combat data for me. Then, take care of the rest.¡± Leaving those words behind to the underclassmen staff, Momo got outside from the gap between the steel wall that surrounded the encampment. ¡°Oii! Where are you going? I¡¯m not getting responsible if you died!¡± ¡°There is still thing I need to do!¡± Momo ran on the street where there was no a single soul other than her. The rapid fire cannons and missiles that were set up at both side of the road fired. Hot wind and burst out smoke made her stumbled, but she didn¡¯t mind it and ran through the gap. She had to return quickly to the lab. There was still an essential work remaining there. Fierce explosive sounds resounded, Momo stopped her feet and looked around her surrounding. Thereupon, the sight of the buildings that doubled as defensive walls lining up at the outer circumference exploding entered her eyes. A few seconds later, Momo gulped audibly looking at the building that was crumbling down. Flying over that building were two lights that clashed at each other several times, they passed above Momo¡¯s head. ¡°Hida-kun-!¡± Momo turned around and looked up at where the lights were going. After several more collision, the pink light was falling down. ¡°¡­¡­tsu-!!¡± Her heart froze. Could it be¨D¨D, Kei¡¯s window opened in front of Momo¡¯s face. {Momo, return quickly. I want to hurry the reinforcement of the cooling system of the energy transmission.} ¡°Ye, yes. I will return immediately Chief.¡± Momo opened her smartphone while running. ¡®¨D¨DYou are safe aren¡¯t you Hida-kun?¡¯ She connected to the battlefield network and immediately investigated Kizuna¡¯s life sign. Thereupon a solid response came back. She patted down her chest while sighing in relieve. The place where Kizuna fell seemed to be the high school building. The high school building had the built that could even withstand explosion. A hole was opened on its rooftop and Kizuna¡¯s body collapsed into inside a classroom. ¡°Shit¡­¡­oo!¡± Kizuna made an expression of anguish from the pain that ran through his body. His body screamed from receiving fierce impact. Ignoring his body¡¯s scream, Kizuna gritted his teeth and raised his body. The instant his upper body awoke, there was an object that drove on the floor behind him with a terrific speed. Kizuna¡¯s cheek flowed with cold sweat. ¡°Wait¡­¡­give me time hereee-!¡± He ran by crawling on all four. As if to chase behind, a hole opened on the floor. The next moment, a hole opened at the ceiling. Kizuna was crawling until the entrance, he then grasped at a pillar and climbed to his feet. When he turned back, holes were opening alternately at the floor and ceiling. Between them was a shining object traveling in a speed the eye couldn¡¯t catch. ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke!¡± Kizuna escaped from that place in panic. After he leaped to the corridor, he ran in full speed. A groaning voice from behind and vibration that shook the air resounded. ¡°Why¡­¡­uwaaa!?¡± It was like an unseen gigantic drill was pulverizing the corridor. The floor tiles scattered everywhere like paper, the concrete wall and ceiling were broken apart into pieces like cardboard box. But what was destroying all those was not a drill. It was Clayda¡¯s Selene. The sword was rotating repeatedly like vortex. Selene emitted magic power light and destroying as it swallowed the surrounding. ¡°Damn it! No way I¡¯m going to become mince meat here!¡± He fully opened his thruster and escaped. However, the vortex of Selene came chasing after Kizuna in a flash. ¡°Kuh!¡± He would be minced to pieces if his speed dropped. Braving that risk, Kizuna flew into a classroom. And then he headed to the window immediately. Cracks entered the wall of the classroom and crumbled down as if to approach his way. ¡®¨D¨DMake it in time!!¡¯ He crashed through the glass and went outside. The tips of Kizuna¡¯s toes were grazed and the classroom turned into pieces. He ascended higher and looked back at the school building. Smoke was rising high and the school building was crumbling down. ¡°Our classroom is¡­¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter Kizuna? You only keep escaping from some time ago, it¡¯s not amusing. Show me that strength which defeated Gravel.¡± Clayda was crossing her arms above Kizuna. Her face was overflowing with happiness of battle. Kizuna floated a wry smile toward the enemy who seemed too delighted. ¡°I also really want to do so though¡­¡­¡± He instantly regained his serious face and aimed his pistol at Clayda. ¡°You are rash to come out before your sword returned!¡± The pistol fired and bullet of light shot out. The bullet that was fired from close range didn¡¯t allow Clayda to take evasive action. ¡®¨D¨DGot her!¡¯ Clayda guarded with both her hand in front. The light bullet was repelled by that arm. ¡°What-!?¡± It definitely hit. She was not defending using Life Saver. Clayda¡¯s magic armor was simply repelling back the bullet. ¡°Kuh!¡± He pulled the trigger in succession. However, Clayda¡¯s magic armor acted as if Kizuna¡¯s bullet was nothing. ¡°Honestly, bullet with low power like that doesn¡¯t even need to be evaded. I thought by any chance that it might has some kind of trick so I hit it down but¡­¡­that¡¯s really, just a normal gun without anything else isn¡¯t it?¡± Clayda who was making a doubtful face made Kizuna could do nothing except clenching his teeth. ¡°If you say that you won¡¯t show your real strength no matter what, then that¡¯s also fine. In any case, the princess of Vatlantis is wishing for Kizuna¡¯s death, due to that there is no future for you other than death.¡± Kizuna murmured with a shocked face. ¡°Vatlantis¡¯s princess¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, Aine is?¡± At that time, the Selene that had finished destroying the school drew a large arc to return. Clayda extended her hand and caught the returning sword while still staring at Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DAine, is trying to kill me she said? Just who can believe that!¡¯ He shook his head and once more glared at the enemy before him. ¡®¨D¨DThat sword is not merely thrown. It move following Clayda¡¯s will and fly freely in the air. It¡¯s the same like Himekawa¡¯s Blade. Furthermore, that sharpness and destructive power are not half-assed.¡¯ Kizuna quickly readied his guns and pulled the triggers. Light which looked like flame snapped from the gun muzzle and the backend of the gun slide and spewed out smoke. And then the magic power bullet which was fired from the muzzle approached before Clayda¡¯s eyes. Clayda lightly swung up her right hand and flicked off that bullet with her arm armor. The bullet became particle of light and vanished. ¡°See here, why are you persisting in using that toy gun?¡± ¡°Toy¡­¡­you said?¡± ¡°That kind of small gun with inferior power won¡¯t do anything. It cannot even destroy the armor of my magic armor [Gares]. Or else, as I though do you have some kind of strategy I wonder?¡± Gertrude¡¯s particle cannon couldn¡¯t pierce through this girl¡¯s armor. Even if it had the power for that, to start with he couldn¡¯t make the bullet hit. All the bullet would just get knocked down by that crescent moon sword. But, what about shooting her from nearer distance? From the distance that she wouldn¡¯t even have the distance to evade. If he aimed at the part of flesh that wasn¡¯t protected by magic armor from that range¡­ Kizuna readied the pistols in his both hands. ¡°Here I go!¡± He rapid fired the guns while charging all of a sudden. It seemed for the time being Clayda was still vigilant of Kizuna¡¯s attack. She swung around her sword with a speed like a wind and repelled the bullets. If he rapidly shot until this many, then as expected she would need to devote herself to defense. And then their distance was rapidly closed. It should become difficult to even defense by cutting the bullets down. Until the moment right before she became unable to defense! Kizuna who was heading straight to Clayda reversed his body nimbly. Clayda didn¡¯t miss that opening and swung her sword at Kizuna. Kizuna evaded that with paper-thin difference. The tip grazed Kizuna¡¯s face and a red line was pulled on his cheek. The flank of Clayda became visible from her hitting empty air, Kizuna thrust his particle cannon at the skin part that became exposed. ¡®¨D¨DIf it¡¯s in this distance!¡¯ Kizuna pulled the trigger. At that instant, sharp light ran close at Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡®¨D¨D!?¡¯ Selene was rotating inside Clayda¡¯s hand. The blade of light extending from there cut apart the particle cannon Kizuna held. The barrel of the particle cannon which was his lifeline slid down. ¡°¡­¡­Wha-!?¡± The particle cannon was cut into two. What Kizuna gripped was only the handle and trigger, the rest was completely falling down. ¡°Too na?ve.¡± Clayda floated a cruel smile and slashed her rotating Selene. The surge of magic power and shockwave attacked Kizuna, the metallic blade tore apart Eros¡¯s armor. ¡°GUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Sparks scattered, deep wound was carved on the armor. Kizuna was once again falling down to Ataraxia¡¯s urban area. For an instant, Kizuna¡¯s consciousness faded. He returned to his senses and tried to reduce his speed using his thruster, but at that time his body received an intense impact. Fierce sound of collision roared and dust cloud rolled up. Kizuna¡¯s body had crashed on a large street¡¯s intersection. ¡°Oo, oii! You okay!?¡± The combat department students who were coincidentally taking position at that intersection rushed at Kizuna. Kizuna thought that his body was in pieces from the great impact. On top of numbness in his whole body, his body was buried into a large hole that was opened on the surface and he couldn¡¯t move it. ¡°Guh¡­¡­I, I¡¯m ok¡­¡­kahah!¡± He spouted out blood. Even lying down, it was like the world was circling round and round to him. ¡°Oii, Hida! The enemy is coming!¡± That voice made Kizuna moved only his neck. There, he could see Clayda landed at far away. Clayda looked at the collapsed Kizuna and knitted her eyebrows. ¡°Attack power, movement, speed, technique, everything is third-rate. How could you win against Gravel like this? Besides, that time you escaped Colosseum you were more than this yet¡­¡­it¡¯s like you are a different person.¡± Her happiness of fighting a formidable enemy changed into disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s enough already. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Holding the cold blade that was like solidification of killing intent, Clayda walked forward. ¡°Shi-¡­¡­shit! What¡¯s with this damn dizziness! Pull yourself together my ears!¡± Kizuna tried to stand up but fell down again, the male students of the combat department were staring at that with a vexed feeling. One of them raised a yelling voice and rushed out. ¡°HAAAA! DAMN IT ALL-. Just pull yourself together, you demon king Eros!¡± As if in succession, the boys of the combat department gripped their gun one after another and rushed out. Looking at them, the inside of Kizuna¡¯s chest froze like an ice. ¡°I-. Idiot! Get back!¡± Ten male students lined up in a row in front of Kizuna. In their hand they were holding the new type railgun the size of assault rigle. ¡°That kind of weapon won¡¯t do anything to that girl! Listen to me¨D¨D¡± ¡°Then stand up fast you Eros! If you bastard get done in then there ain¡¯t any next time for us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her get near Eros!¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡­¡± Even while rolling on the ground, Kizuna tried to rise his body somehow. ¡°Saying Eros, Eros, you fucking idiots! Just get back like a proper rear support!¡± However there was not a single one who tried to retreat. They formed a line and readied their guns aiming at Clayda. ¡°Shut up! If that¡¯s the case quickly get on your feet! Even risking our life, at best we can only buy a few seconds here! Take revenge for us okay, you demon king Eros!!¡± ¡°¨D¨D¡± Tears blotted Kizuna¡¯s eyes. He grinded his teeth hard that it felt like they were going to break. The railguns spouted fire. With thundering sound like lightning and snapped electric current, bullets with speed that easily surpassed the speed of sound assaulted Clayda. Selene drew out track of lights to all direction. That light repelled all the railgun bullets. Clayda swung around the sword in her hand, beating down the bullets fired from ten rifles. It was an unbelievable scene. And then as if to estimate when the bullets were going to run out, Clayda held her sword aloft. ¡°UOOOOOOOO-!¡± Kizuna stood up with all his strength and extended his hand desperately. When Clayda slashed Selene, shockwave ridden by magic power light instantly approached before the eyes of the male students. An instant faster than the blade of light could tear apart the students, Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver was deployed. Clayda¡¯s shockwave clashed with the Life Saver and caused explosion. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The male students were blown away by the explosive wind. They floated in the air and crashed on the ground. ¡®CLAYDAAAAAAAA!¡± Kizuna fully opened his thruster and charged inside the explosion smoke. Inside the smoke, Kizuna¡¯s arm hugged at Clayda¡¯s body tightly. ¡°Wha!? You bastard-¡° Being caught by Kizuna was completely Clayda¡¯s carelessness. Kizuna tightened the hold of his arms and fully opened his thruster. The two of them became a single mass and flew low grazing on the ground. ¡°You, getting so close¡­¡­don¡¯t touch me!¡± With an angry look, Clayda stabbed Selene on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡°GUWAAAH!¡± The burning pain pierced from his back to inside the body. Kizuna¡¯s body tilted and both of them swiveled largely on rubbles. ¡°Die! Kizuna!¡± Selene got even deeper, gouging out hole in Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°GUOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Perhaps from being unable to bear the pain, Kizuna stumbled and fell down. That place was the hole opened from the crash of Kizuna just before. Clayda¡¯s posture became one where her body was inserted on that hole. Clayda¡¯s left eyes were blazing in flame at Kizuna who was pushing her down. ¡°YOU BASTARRDDD!¡± Clayda¡¯s rage exploded from the humiliation of being taken in surprise. She pulled out the blade in her right hand from Kizuna¡¯s body and aimed at the neck of Kizuna who was straddling her. ¡°That neck I let you keep, I¡¯ll receive it right here!¡± Clayda rotated her right arm and tried to cut down Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡°!? ¡­¡­tsu-¡° However, her right arm didn¡¯t even twitch. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Her right arm was surrounded by shields of light. It was not large thing that could endure enemy attack. Shields in miniature size were coiling all around her arm in countless number, restraining her right arm. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver!?¡¯ ¡°I lock you!¡± Kizuna yelled and this time he deployed a normal sized Life Saver in front of Clayda. ¡°What are, you thinking?¡± Kizuna was manifesting Life Saver in piles and piles of layer. Clayda¡¯s upper body, left-half body, right-half body, lower body, shields were piling at each other like patchwork. However for some reason only the center of her body, just a slight space was opened. Clayda couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of what Kizuna was doing. Even like this, she was not defeated. She guessed that he feared for himself that he was doing this so he wouldn¡¯t receive attack, but no matter how hard he stopped her movement, he wouldn¡¯t grasp victory. After all there was no method to attack for Kizuna. He had nothing but something like that powerless gun. The left hand holding that gun was jammed into the slightly opened hole between the Life Savers. He then further piled up Life Savers persistently. Kizuna covered even until his arm with Life Savers, sealing his own movement. The barrier of several dozen of Life Saver made even Clayda unable to make a movement. ¡°It¡¯s deserve admiration to be able to let out this many Life Savers. But, just what meaning there is in this? Receiving the direct attack of that gun won¡¯t result in any considerable damage though.¡± Clayda sneered. Her tone was of someone that was looking down on an existence lower than herself. Even with heaven and earth cut open, it was impossible for herself to lose. That much confidence was backed up by her strength, that was Clayda¡¯s conviction. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ve got this much excess of Hybrid Count with trouble see. After all my only worth is just in Life Saver.¡± Kizuna smiled with a triumphant look. ¡°Super close range that is impossible to dodge. Like this it will hit for sure, Clayda!¡± Clayda gulped her saliva for an instant. However, she soon lifted the corner of her lips in reassurance. ¡°Fufu, you can attack as much as you like. Do it until you are satisfied. Getting hit by that toy won¡¯t feel hurt or itchy no matter how many times!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do just that!¡± Eros¡¯s Core inside Kizuna¡¯s body raised a groan. The light streaming on Eros¡¯s body shined dazzlingly, dying the surrounding with pink color. The air whirled and vibrated. The vast amount of magic power he obtained from the Heart Hybrid with the mystery girl, was flowing into the particle cannon gripped in his left hand. The gun itself began to shine from the excessive magic power amount. And then the gun fiercely struggled. Kizuna manifested even more Life Saver and held down his trembling hand. Wrapped in the pink light Kizuna emitted, Clayda¡¯s smile cramped. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what are, you planning?¡± The amount of magic power flowing into the gun was too big. It was an impossible amount that couldn¡¯t be handled by a gun this small. It was like he was trying to fire a cannon ball with a gun. The gun itself looked as if it was going to explode even now. ¡°No matter how much magic power you pour into it, the limit¨D¨D¡± However magic power was endlessly gushing out from Kizuna¡¯s body. The magic power amount flowing into the gun made it reacted not like a gun anymore. The energy equal to a battleship¡¯s main cannon was whirling in front of her eyes. Clayda¡¯s head was sweating. ¡®¨D¨DThis man called Kizuna¡­¡­this magic armor called Eros, just how much magic power is stored inside them!?¡¯ The gun that was like toy directed at her now looked like a terrifying weapon. Clayda¡¯s heart was ringing like alarm bell. Fear that she had never felt even in Colosseum drove through her. The space began to vibrate from the too much energy. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡­just what¡¯s this! That gun-!¡± The gun fiercely raged, as if pleading that it was at the limit already. With desperate look, and also a brutal smile, Kizuna answered. ¡°You said it yourself right?¡± He put his finger on the trigger. ¡°This is just a toy!¡± He pulled the trigger. That moment, gigantic magic power dissolved. The gun that broke through the limit exploded. Fierce radiance and static electricity filled the surrounding to the limit. Kizuna¡¯s hand was torn into shreds while components popped out. The gun broke. However it accomplished its role. Gigantic magic power bullet in a size that was unthinkable to be fired from a gun was shot, piercing Clayda¡¯s body. ¡°GUHAaAAA-!¡± The armor pierced and the magic power overflowed inside the space that was locked by Life Saver. The magic power bullet searched for exit and pierced Clayda¡¯s body many times while rampaging around inside the Life Saver. The magic power bullet forcefully pushed open the weakest spot of the seal and opened a hole on Ataraxia¡¯s ground. Vast energy swallowed Clayda¡¯s body, and pushing through to the inside of Ataraxia. ¡°Gah! GUHAaA! aAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Clayda¡¯s magic power became in pieces and she could do nothing but merely being toyed by the lump of brutal energy. She was pushed through many layers of Ataraxia¡¯s internal structure while the magic power bullet was destroying the object standing in the way. And then, finally they pierced through Ataraxia. The magic power light gouged open hole in the bottom of Ataraxia and blew away Clayda¡¯s body out. When Kizuna erased the Life Saver, he sunk down on the spot. His back was stabbed by Clayda and his left hand became ragged from his own attack. Thanks to the bleeding, added with the fatigue and the limit of his mind, regardless of the intense pain that he felt, he was assaulted by a severe sleepiness. As if to shook Kizuna awake, a floating window popped up beside his face. {Kizuna! You save!?} He could hear Reiri¡¯s cornered voice, Kizuna recovered his senses. ¡°Yeah, somehow¡­¡­rather than that, I opened a hole in Ataraxia. It need to get plugged fast.¡± {That has been dealt with. Dividing wall has been closed and the flow of the sea water get blocked so don¡¯t worry. Leaving that aside, the next customer is already coming.} Kizuna¡¯s surrounding suddenly became shadowed. When he looked above, there was a white and red battleship floating there. {The enemy that came from behind has arrived. Can you do it Kizuna?} ¡°¡­¡­There will be no point unless I do it right?¡± He stood up while enduring the intense pain. His whole body was covered in bruises and cuts. In addition, his bones might be fractured. Most of all, his left hand that became ragged couldn¡¯t feel anything, and his stabbed back was bleeding seriously. ¡°Nee-chan¡­¡­actually, there is something that is a little bad.¡± {What¡¯s the matter?} ¡°I¡¯ve got no weapon anymore. Both of Gertrude¡¯s guns had been used up. The plan was one gun for each of them but¡­¡­this is troubling.¡± The gun that was cut by Clayda. Actually it was supposed to be used at the enemy above him right now. When he looked up, there was a figure standing at the edge of the deck. ¡°My my, now now. This is a surprise. For Clayda to be defeated. But, with this the match is my victory?¡± That woman possessed the combination of the beauty and coldness of a silverwork. Her white hair was long with gentle waviness, while on her head the hair was sticking up pointedly like animal ear. The silver dress she was wearing had frills and pleats with elegant and feminine design, but the valley of her breast and groin and so on, the essential places had high exposure. On top of that the magic armor she wore was also beautiful designed to coordinate with the dress elegantly and lasciviously. The armors protecting the back of her hands and legs were silver, with accessories like plant applied on them. The thruster on her back looked reserved, the main unit which was spreading in / \ shape looked like a part of the skirt. The magic armor was naturally melding on Elma¡¯s dressed figure. But, there was only a single thing that made him felt a severe uncomfortable feeling and danger. That was the silver huge hammer Elma was holding in her hand. The weapon didn¡¯t suit her beautiful delicate figure. On the long handle that was nearly two meter, a lump of metal that was almost as big as her own body was attached. ¡°If she swing around something like that, it looks like Ataraxia will sink down for sure this time huh.¡± Kizuna picked up a railgun that fell nearby and ignited his thruster to fly to the sky. And then he confronted the enemy from the front. ¡°So you are Kizuna correct? I think this is the first time we talk. I am called Elma of the Quartum. Pleased to make your acquaintances from now on.¡± Pinching the fringe of her skirt, Elma then lowered her head. ¡°It seems so. Last time we met was at the Colosseum wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. That occasion was a stimulating show, thank you very much for that. That night I couldn¡¯t sleep from my heart beating so fast.¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± She was an enemy, but as expected it was embarrassing to be told that by a beauty like this. ¡°Is, is that so. It¡¯s an honor, if you enjoyed that.¡± He bluffed with his all. And then he recalled the time he did Climax Hybrid with Gravel at Colosseum. ¡®¨D¨DI see. If I can use that method again then¡­! There is no chance of victory even if I fight honestly. Besides¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna scowled his face due to his left hand that almost had no power to grip anything and the pain of the wound on his back. His condition was worse than when he faced Clayda. Saying it in reverse, if he couldn¡¯t persuade this girl, he didn¡¯t have any chance of victory, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Kizuna gulped his saliva and spoke with a voice that was almost trembling. ¡°Hey¡­¡­if you are interested, then Elma too¨D¨D¡± ¡°Heart Hybrid.¡± Elma murmured with a delighted voice. Kizuna lost his words. ¡°Besides, there is also Climax Hybrid I think? Really, what a miraculous power aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡®¨D¨DThis girl, she knows.¡¯ ¡°I too personally investigated about various things. Fufufu, I cannot surrender my chastity only to you?¡± A bead of sweat flowed along Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡°In the first place I don¡¯t have any intention to surrender my chastity to anyone other than Zel-sama though.¡± Elma lifted up the silver hammer and made a cruel smile. ¡°Well then, this is the execution time. With the command of the emperor and Zelsione-sama, this Elma and the magic armor [Lunir] will crush you.¡± Elma moved her hammer to the front and pointed it at Kizuna. Kizuna readied the railgun in his right hand and pulled the trigger. It raised a groan like motor sound and bullet was fired from the gun muzzle. However a field that was created from the hammer repelled all the bullets. And then the railgun soon made a clacking sound that was the sound of empty bullet, making it a mere lump of metal. ¡°It run out of bullet already!¡± And then there was Elma in front of him swinging up the huge silver hammer. ¡°-!?¡± When he noticed, he had received a fierce impact and his body floated in the air. After that he could see the radiance of the hammer approaching in front of him. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what?¡¯ The ground of Ataraxia was streaming through with an amazing speed. The downtown was approaching in the blink of eye. His head was still in chaos and he crashed on a building without being able to evade. ¡°GAAAAAAA-!¡± Glass broke, and a wall was breached. The wall was smashed and pieces and smoke scattered. Kizuna¡¯s body smashed through the internal walls one after another and he came out at the opposite side. And then he crashed through the next building and collided on the ground. He barely protected his body with Life Saver, his body was rolling on the ground while destroying the concrete pavement. His body bounced and he slid on the ground while making strange rotation like a doll. Eros¡¯s armor was scattering sparks and the broken parts fell off from Kizuna¡¯s body. Rolling for a few hundred meters, Kizuna¡¯s body finally stopped with his collision on a hangar wall. ¡°Guha-! Wha, what¡¯s, just now¡­¡­kahha!¡± He spitted out blood. His head was hazy. Drips of blood were falling to the concrete. Ten-odd meter ahead, Elma softly landed like a fairy. The silver hammer that almost killed Kizuna in her hand was emitting light. ¡°¡¯I don¡¯t understand¡¯, that¡¯s the face you are making right now. Fufu, that¡¯s only natural. Because Lunir¡¯s hammer is changing the stream of cause and effect.¡± ¡°The stream of, cause and effect?¡± When he was hit by Lunir¡¯s hammer, the impact came earlier than him being struck. However, after that the hammer was actually approaching before his eyes, he replayed the image of his body being blown away in his head. He was sent flying, it was like that fact was only added later on, a weird phenomenon. He guessed that it was what Elma said, the changing of the stream of cause and effect. ¡°Certainly¡­¡­it felt, like that. But, I don¡¯t get it¡­¡­¡± Kizuna put his hand on the large type railgun nearby, he tried to stand up with that as support. He remembered seeing this railgun before. This is the large type railgun called [Rugaa-chan] that was being maintenance when he met Momo. ¡°I see¡­¡­this is the testing ground of Nayuta Lab¡­¡­¡± He cheered up his hazy consciousness. He leaned on the large railgun that was loaded on a platform and stood up somehow. Elma smiled airily and lowered the hammer on her feet. ¡°My my, I wonder, is that large gun your reserve weapon?¡± Of course, that was not true. But, around this time this was the only thing he could rely on. But¨D¨D, ¡°¡­¡­Why does the electricity turned off¡± It looked as if its maintenance had been finished, but the electricity was not connected. ¡°My my, it cannot shot? If that¡¯s the case then let me start first.¡± ¡°Shit-, if I can at least use this thing¡­¡­¡± Kizuna gave up using the railgun in front of him and tried to turn on his thruster in order to move to other place. The Core inside his chest began to activate. At that moment, the railgun¡¯s indicator turned on. ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ The railgun raised a groaning voice and began activating. ¡®The electricity is on? From where¡­¡­?¡¯ Through Kizuna¡¯s arm, light of magic power was flowing into the railgun. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me, magic power is¡­¡­becoming the replacement of electricity? But, how?¡¯ {Saying it simply, this is an omnipotent energy for the world over there.} Suddenly he recalled the words that he heard from Nayuta in Tokyo. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t really get it, but there is no doubt that this thing is moving!¡± Kizuna pressed the firing button. Voice that was like motor sound and vibration, and then high frequency operating noise were played, then a bullet with speed higher than Mach 5 was fired from the railgun. It was like holes would be opened at Elma¡¯s surrounding air. ¡°My, scary.¡± Elma pushed her hammer to the front in preparation. And then the next instant, before the bullet hit the hammer, the bullet ricocheted and repelled on the concrete surface, the concrete was ripped off while the bullet exploded. ¡°Fufufu, that¡¯s pointless. No matter how you attacked, it absolutely won¡¯t reach me.¡± The hammer repulsed the bullet. Due to that influence, several explosion overlapped around Elma. Elma covered her eyes with her hand to protect her face from the flash. The flame of the explosion and the shockwave enveloped Elma. However, Elma was only making a little displeased expression without a single wound on her. Her dress fluttered from the wind, the most that happened to her was the soot that dirtied her beautiful clothes. ¡°Geez, it got dirty!¡± Elma lightly dusted off the hem of her skirt while swinging around her hammer. The next moment, the railgun¡¯s thick and long barrel bended. The components shorted and blazed in flame. When he noticed, Elma had crushed the railgun with her hammer. ¡°Kuh!¡± And then at the next moment, the railgun caused an explosion. Kizuna¡¯s body was blown by the blast and he rolled on the ground. While rolling, Kizuna stared desperately at Elma¡¯s figure. Elma put her palm in front of her face from the radiance. When the flash settled down, Elma held the hammer with both hands and began to walk. Behind her the railgun was spouting out flame. With her back toward the conflagration, Elma was getting closer to Kizuna step by step. Fierce flame shaded off Elma¡¯s figure blackly like a shadow painting. White teeth were visible from her lips that were forming a crescent. ¡°It¡¯s not interesting to crush you in one attack. Fufu, I should tease you to death. I¡¯ll drive you in a corner while little by little breaking your body.¡± The vicious smile was pasted on the face that was like a holy woman, Elma then licked her pink lips with slippery tongue. The lips that was wetted by saliva emitted luster. Kizuna stared at Elma¡¯s face so fixedly as if burning hole at her. That girl was grimacing from the explosion¡¯s flash. The bullet of railgun didn¡¯t reach Elma. ¨D¨DHowever, the light of explosion reached her. At that time, a huge fire pillar was rising behind Elma. ¡°!?¡± The ammunition which was placed near the railgun that went up in flame seemed to catch fire. Furthermore the ammunition was causing secondary explosions one after another. Even Elma was surprised as expected and turned back. There the flame of explosion blew through. ¡°Now!¡± Kizuna ignited his thruster and distanced himself from that place. ¡°You saved me there! Rugaa-chan!¡± When he flew out from the explosion smoke, a floating window was opened. {Hida-kun! You safe!?} It was as if the timing was calculated, the creator of Rugaa-chan that was Momo was projected there. There was also Kei behind her. ¡°Yeah, I still am right now! But¨D¨D¡± {Listen to me! You remember the main cannon of Ataraxia that Chief Shikina showed you?} ¡°Yeah! I just planned to go there right now. Your Rugaa-chan gave me the hint!¡± Momo was startled and her words were caught in her throat, but she soon made a smile. {I¡¯m preparing a special seat and waiting for you here!} ¡°Ouu!¡± The communication was cut after he replied that. Kizuna was flying low to hide from Elma¡¯s eyes while advancing. When he flew over the outer circumference of Ataraxia, he looked back behind him. Elma was flying out clearing off from the explosion smoke. ¡°Now, run away my prey.¡± Thrilled feeling was overflowing from her voice and expression. Kizuna pursed tight his lips into a thin line and accelerated. He didn¡¯t understand how much mobility Lunir had, but Eros that didn¡¯t do Climax Hybrid would surely be overtaken soon. He flew in the sky with full speed and flew out from Ataraxia. And then he soon took a nose dive. He circled around the outer edge and flew along the side of Ataraxia. ¡°My my, I wonder if you plan to give me the slip like that?¡± There was a voice coming from above. At that moment, Kizuna twisted his body without even looking up and flew right to the side with all his thrusters opened fully. ¡®GUAA!¡± However the hammer grazed Kizuna¡¯s body. The thruster at his back was broken and components flew everywhere. Kizuna¡¯s body flew like a baseball ball and slid while caving in into Ataraxia¡¯s side. He tried to recover his posture, but one side of his thruster had died. One more attack was coming at his unsteady flying back. Kizuna¡¯s body once again crashed on Ataraxia. ¡°Guha-!¡± His body caved into Ataraxia¡¯s side. And then, his caved body was trailingly slipping down. Suddenly there was no wall and Kizuna¡¯s body fell. There was a hole opened on Ataraxia¡¯s side with diameter around twenty meter. He fell on the hole¡¯s edge and his body crashed hard. ¡°Uu¡­¡­this, this place¡­¡­¡± Kizuna rubbed his misty eyes and looked around his surrounding. At that time a floating window rose up and Momo raised a voice that sounded at her wit¡¯s end. {Hida-kun! Quickly! The red cable under your feet!} ¡°A¡­¡­yeah¡± He tried to stand up, but his foot slipped. He fell off from the edge of the hole. ¡°Kuhu!¡± He saw a red cable that was fixed on the floor with tape. He extended his right hand and desperately grabbed on that cable. The cable was strained and looked warped, but he barely avoided falling down. Kizuna¡¯s body was in a situation where his body was dangling down from the edge of the hole. There was nothing underneath him. There was only sea several dozens of meter below him. Even if he was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear, with how ragged he was there was enough possibility of his death. Furthermore his left hand was useless. He somehow supported his body weight with just a single right arm, but his right arm soon began trembling. ¡°My, so you cannot even fly anymore I wonder?¡± Elma who was chasing behind Kizuna finally arrived, she was landing at the edge of the hole. Like that, she was looking down on Kizuna as though she was drunk on the conviction of her victory. ¡°Aah, it¡¯s unfortunate but¡­¡­it¡¯s already impossible for me.¡± ¡°I see. It cannot be helped then. The time of the hunt has come to close.¡± Elma stroked the handle of the hammer with reluctance to end the fun. ¡°Guess you¡¯re right.¡± Elma was making a wondering face at Kizuna¡¯s calmness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can cry and yell or beg for forgiveness more you know?¡± ¡°The end of the hunt, is not only limited to the prey getting hunted yeah. There is even case where the hunter is the one getting eaten by the prey.¡± The Core inside Kizuna¡¯s chest was beginning to operate in full. Pink radiance was transmitted from Kizuna¡¯s chest flowing to the cable. ¡°And, what is the meaning of that?¡± Elma tilted her head cutely, even so she couldn¡¯t hide her bad mood from appearing. Blood vessel was throbbing on her forehead. ¡°Your hammer destroys the target before the attack can be inflicted on the object. The fact that you attacked is only created after that. Most likely there is no way to avoid that.¡± Even with that pointed out, Elma wasn¡¯t particularly concerned. She leaked out a giggle mixed with a sigh. ¡°However, that ability is only effective when the target is physical. Or maybe only object with certain degree of mass. Or object with certain degree of volume.¡± Elma¡¯s eyebrows twitched. From the cable that was gripped in Kizuna¡¯s right hand, even further large amount of magic power was transferred. The place Elma was standing at, was the firing mouth of the electric charge particle cannon. The inside of the particle accelerator. ¡°Correct. And so what about it? The current you cannot do anything.¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing at all.¡± A small floating window was floating beside Kizuna¡¯s head. The electric power indication displayed there was increasing rapidly. The electric power amount that stopped at 50% even with all the electricity at Ataraxia invested at it now passed 90% with just Eros¡¯s power. ¡°This is where we part. It¡¯s only a short while, but it was fun.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­me too.¡± And then the indication passed 100%. ¡°Sayonara, Kizuna.¡± ¡°Good bye.¡± Elma swung down the hammer. At that time particle was released from the deepest part of the tunnel. The particle accelerator that pierced through Ataraxia accelerated that particle until the speed of light. Possessing a terrific speed and destructive power, the particle cannon that was outside the standard finally arrived. ¡°¨D¨D¡± Elma turned around after feeling that presence. That instinct made her turned the hammer toward the tunnel rather than Kizuna. However, the wall of light that arrived wasn¡¯t affected. And then the shell that flew with the speed of light, didn¡¯t give her any time to deal with it another way. The particles that rushed inside the accelerator instantly swallowed Elma who was standing in the firing mouth and blown her away. Elma couldn¡¯t even scream and flew away becoming a part of the particle shell. The hammer separated from her hand and Lunir that protected her body was broken into pieces. The shell of particle cannon that was fired from Ataraxia drew a line of light at the blue sky. And then it pierced the battleship of Elma who by chance was on the line of fire, it generated preposterous amount of heat and electrical discharge while cutting through the sky. That radiance also cut apart the sky of the far away London. ¡°Hida-kuuun!¡± Amidst the white smoke that was raised by the cooling air, there was a silhouette rushing here. ¡°That voice¡­¡­is that you Kurumizawa-san?¡± {I¡¯m here too.} Kei¡¯s window was projected in front of his eyes. However, that window was filled with noise and was erased soon. From Kizuna¡¯s body too, the armor of Eros was becoming fragments of light before vanishing. His Hybrid Count was at the limit already. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­at my limit already even for just hanging here. Quickly, pull me up.¡± Momo showed out her face from the edge of the hole. ¡°Wa, wait a second! It¡¯s impossible for me and Chief-. I¡¯ll call someone here!¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­quick.¡± He couldn¡¯t feel his finger. He had bled a lot too, his consciousness was hazy, strength was leaving his body. ¡®¨D¨DAh, no good, already.¡¯ His fingers slipped and his hand separated from the cable. If he fell from this height, surely he wouldn¡¯t be saved with just his flesh body now. ¡®¨D¨DEven though I defeated them after great pain¡­¡­in this kind of place!¡¯ Kizuna desperately reached out his hand. He was trying to hold on to an unseen something. That hand was caught. ¡°Kizuna!¡± It was a familiar voice. Its echo reassured him more than the voice of anybody else. ¡°Get a hold of yourself, Kizuna! I¡¯ll save you right now!¡± With her body restrained by Momo and Kei, Reiri was pulling up Kizuna¡¯s body. After that they collapsed on the floor just like that, and she hugged Kizuna¡¯s body tightly. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­¡­you¡¯re safe.¡± With trembling voice, Reiri leaked out a relieved sigh. Kizuna too kept lying atop Reiri¡¯s body and murmured with a weak voice. ¡°Aah¡­¡­that woman who did Heart Hybrid with me¡­¡­I win thanks to the Hybrid Count that girl gave me. I¡¯ve got to say thanks¡­¡­later.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that so.¡± Filling the embracing arms with strength, Reiri nodded several times. ¡°With this, we can go to London¡­¡­saving Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, the others¡­¡­also, I want to meet Aine one more time. I want to talk with her.¡± ¡°We can. After all you have opened the path.¡± Reiri gently stroked Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡°But, the Hybrid Count that I got with trouble¡­¡­is already nearly zero though.¡± Kizuna smiled shyly. ¡°You idiot. I tell you now, something like that, it can be replenished again¡­¡­no matter how many times.¡± Reiri happily smiled while spilling out tears from her eyes. Aine ran through the corridor of the imperial castle. Anxiety, and then fear were mixing in her expression. When he arrived until the private room of Grace, she ignored the surprised guard and threw open the door. ¡°You really ordered to kill Kizuna!?¡± Grace and Zelsione were inside the spacious room made from marble. Grace was sitting at the comfort chair near the window and Zelsione was standing beside her. Grace was rocking the chair while enjoying the fresh wind entering from the window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter all of a sudden, Nee-sama.¡± Aine briskly walked with wide steps and stood imposingly in front of the two. ¡°Answer my question Grace!¡± Grace half-closed her eyes sullenly. ¡°It¡¯s true. That man called Kizuna is a dangerous existence for this Vatlantis. There is no way he can be left alone. And so I ordered Zel to kill that man.¡± Aine directed a grim gaze at Zelsione. ¡°Zel, then¡­¡­what happened, to Kizuna?¡± Zelsione answered with a mournful look. ¡°Right now I¡¯m also going to report to Grace-sama. Following the command, I sent Clayda and Elma of the Quartum.¡± Aine felt like her heart had stopped listening to that report. ¡®Two of the Quartum? But, right now there shouldn¡¯t be anyone Kizuna can do Climax Hybrid with. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­.¡¯ It became pitch dark in front of her. Color was disappearing from the world. It even like she got anemia, her sight was lolling. ¡°Hida Kizuna crushed them alone. Clayda, Elma, the two of them are MIA.¡± ¡°¡­¡­eh?¡± It took her time to comprehend the meaning of that sentence. Light returned to Aine¡¯s eyes, the world was recovering its color. Aine asked back with a shocked face. ¡°But, Kizuna is¡­¡­the enemy is just Kizuna alone?¡± ¡°Yes. He defeated Clayda and Elma by himself. He is a terrifying opponent.¡± ¡°Such thing¡­¡­how can? But¡­¡­¡± Aine felt relieve from the bottom of her heart. Tears spontaneously blurred the corner of her eyes without stopping. Grace was staring fixedly at her state. Inside those red eyes, flame of jealousy and rage were burning. ¡°Zel. That just means that Kizuna is an opponent of that level. Just two Quartum is too halfhearted. Organize a subjugation squad for Kizuna urgently.¡± ¡°As you command.¡± ¡°Eh-¡­¡­!¡± Aine peered at Grace¡¯s face with a panicked state. ¡°Wait, Grace. Why are you being that fixated to Kizuna? We are going to take control of the whole Lemuria anyway? Then¨D¨D¡± ¡°Nee-sama. That man called Kizuna, and his magic armor Eros are dangerous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Kizuna is not a bad person. We can understand each other if we just talk.¡± ¡°That guy tamed other magic armor and subdued them. He not only grant power to that person, he also make the power of that person as his own. Nee-sama, are you saying that¡¯s not dangerous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Seeing Aine got her word caught inside her mouth, Zelsione pushed the stake even deeper. ¡°Ainess-sama, do you know what the common folks are calling Kizuna right now after witnessing him subduing Gravel who was his enemy and then rampaging violently in the Colosseum?¡± Aine couldn¡¯t answer. Her eyes were trembling in anxiety. ¡°¨D¨DDemon King of Lemuria.¡± Aine made a cramped smile from hearing the alias that Zelsione told her. ¡°What¡¯s that. Fufuh¡­¡­stop it, there is a degree for even being unsuited. That kind of title is too much for that kind of parasitic guy who cannot do anything unless he rely on someone else.¡± Aine¡¯s abusive tongue that sounded forced didn¡¯t even made the other two smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­Grace, Zel?¡± Both of them were staring at Aine with a serious gaze. ¡°No matter what Nee-sama said, this matter cannot be overturned. Letting Kizuna live will only invite grieve for the empire later on. Zel.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zelsione turned right¨Cabout face to go out of the room. Sweat flowed from Aine¡¯s forehead. What to do? She didn¡¯t understand how Kizuna repelled two of the Quartym, but there was no doubt that the next time a large army would be organized for this. If that happened, Kizuna alone wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Kizuna would certainly die. He would be killed. And in addition, he would surely get killed in an inhumane way. And then Ataraxia too. She shut her eyes tightly, and clenched her fist. Blood oozed on her bitten lips. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather¨D¨D,¡¯ ¡°Wait!!¡± Aine¡¯s sharp voice made Zelsione stopped her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡­go.¡± ¡°Ainess-sama?¡± Grace stared at Aine in shock. ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­are you saying that you will go yourself? You are going to kill Kizuna with that hand?¡± Aine raised her head. There was a strong will in her eyes, and then there was also sadness showing through. Even now her voice sounded as though it would change to a cry, however she spoke with a voice that wouldn¡¯t let anyone object. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Kizuna. With this hand.¡± Volume 5 - Epilogue This is Kuji Masamune! The comicalization has been decided! It will begin serialization from the eight month edition of [Compace] that will sell its monthly issue at 26 June. The drawer of the manga is Ayakawariku-sensei! I myself will also sketch the setting material and cooperate in various things. I¡¯m really looking forward to the start of the serialization! Well then, for the thanks. When I thought that the fourth volume is the best, this time the illustration is even more magnificent, Hisasi-san! And then Kurogin-san who did the mecha design. The editor in charge O-san from Sneaker editorial department. And then all of you readers who are always giving support. Really thank you very much! The next sixth volume will have the story advance even more and more to the best part! Even while searching for each other, yet for the sake of their respective worlds Aine and Kizuna will clash! However, Aine¡¯s Forbidden Armament [Code Breaker] will erase all Heart Hybrid Gear. In the end does Kizuna has any chance of victory!? Furthermore, the plan for the [special edition that will be attached to the drama CD] is in progress! It¡¯s still not formally decided, but depending on everyone¡¯s support perhaps it will be realized. [Masou Gakuen HxH] the sixth volume is arranged to be sold in this fall, look forward to it! Reiri: The Heart Hybrid this time is a great success! Yurishia: But, that woman, who is it I wonder? I got the feeling that she resembled someone though. Hey Commander, don¡¯t you think¡­¡­ Reiri: The next opponent for Kizuna will be Aine! Wait with anticipation! Volume 6 - Prologue After Aine took into her hand the proof of emperor that was a golden tiara, she put it on her head. The girl who stared back at her from the mirror, had her body attired with outfit that was only allowed to the emperor. Rather than calling it clothing, it was accessories. Accessories made from silver, gold, and jewelry were attached on her body in place of clothes, and she wore a thin transparent fabric like a robe. All the accessories were strictly measured for Aine¡¯s personal use, created to tightly match her smooth curve line. That sense of unity was to the degree that could made one thought that most of the accessories were body paint instead. And then, the thinly slender ornaments were very little in size, that even the parts which mustn¡¯t be shown to other people couldn¡¯t be hidden enough. The excessively high exposure rate made Aine felt a strong shame, at the same time it emphasized Aine¡¯s beauty so very much. This outfit was really similar with the outfit worn by Aine¡¯s little sister who acted as the agent of Vatlantis emperor while Aine was gone. If one had to said what was the difference, it was that Aine¡¯s outfit was even more luxurious than Grace¡¯s. The outfit itself strongly emphasized that Aine was exactly the only absolute, that she was an existence which was even higher than Grace, that was how one who saw her would be made to think. Aine sighed deeply. At one of the corner of her room which could easily be more than a hundred tatami, Aine was just alone there, she was facing the mirror. The girl inside the mirror was in contrast with the luxurious and resplendent outfit she wore, her expression was darkly down. ¡®¨D¨DIs this, the true me?¡¯ She asked herself inside her heart to make sure of it. Vatlantis emperor, AIness Synclavia. There was no mistake that was who the person inside the mirror. When her body moved, the emperor inside the mirror also made the same move. Correct, she was the emperor of Vatlantis. She was by no mean Chidorigafuchi Aine of Amaterasu. However, just what was this uncomfortableness holding still inside herself. Her memory had returned, her lineage and past had became clear. There was no ground to feel doubt of the fact that she was in Atlantis. Despite so, her current self felt like a lie somewhere. Aine took into her hand a newly presented golden necklace and wrapped it around her neck before fastening it behind her. Originally this was a work for her attendant, but she want to be alone a little and forced her attendant and guard to withdraw. It was likely that around this time they were waiting in orderly line in front of the room. Aine sighed one more time and lifted her heavy waist. When she opened the door that was the size matching this room, he came out to a corridor with even higher ceiling. The height was around two floor and its width was easily more than five meter, even a car could easily drove through here. Just as she imagined, at that unduly wide corridor, the attendants and guard knights were lining up in a row. From the row of fifty people in total, there were several people a step in front of them, Zelsione, and then two of the Quartum, the long blue haired Lunora and the red haired Ramza. And then in front of them was her lovable little sister, Grace waiting for her. ¡°Nee-sama, truly you look beautiful. This morning to your beauty look radiant.¡± Grace lowered her head reverently, then other people also followed her action. ¡°Enough with the flattery already. And, stop that way of talking like you are a stranger.¡± When she raised her head, Grace talked back with a serious face. ¡°Putting aside the time when it was the two of us alone, I cannot take that kind of attitude in front of everyone. Nee-sama too will soon ascend to the genuine public duty of the emperor, therefore this is all the more important. The difference between Nee-sama and me has to be displayed clearly.¡± Aine thought that her little sister had really come far. ¡°And then Nee-sama, Kizuna¡¯s subjugation party has been organized. Zel, has the preparation for the audience finished?¡± Grace questioned Zelsione behind her without looking back. ¡°Yes. They are waiting for Ainess-sama¡¯s arrival at the landing place outside the castle wall. Please look at it from the balcony.¡± Aine began to walk the corridor that was adorned by silence, followed by Grace, Zelsione, and then Lunora and Ramza, continued by the party of the guards, they were forming a single neat line. There was a stair when they turned on the corner. That was the stair that directly connected to the balcony exclusive for the emperor, that balcony could command the view of the battleship landing place adjacent to the royal palace. The landing place was extensive like an airfield, so it was obviously enough to gather the subjugation party there. Aine was suddenly driven by an impulse of wishing to ignore that stair and passed it through. She clenched her fist tightly and descended the stair, getting down and stood on a wide balcony. ¡°This is¡­¡­there is really so many gathered there¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s words were caught in her throat looking at the force gathered there. Gigantic battleships and aircraft carriers were lined-up in tight row, filling the landing place fully. What seemed to be the leaders of each unit, knights wearing magic armor were standing at the end of the ship that appeared to be the flagship with their sword raised. And then behind them, was a force of magic armors that lined up neatly. There were several hundred in total, no perhaps it was in thousands. A number that even made her depressed to count was lining up. Aine wondered if the majority of Vatlantis¡¯s combat strength might be invested into this. Aine even felt timid at the excessive large scale of the subjugation party. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t make it so large like this, even though I alone will be enough for this¡­¡­¡± Zelsione shook her head as if to say ¡®good grief¡¯. ¡°Please don¡¯t jest. There is no way we can let Ainess-sama go alone. In a certain meaning, this is one battle that is the most important against Lemuria. Defeat is not allowed, most of all we cannot allow any tarnish on Ainess-sama¡¯s war record. Of course, this me and Lunora and Ramza will also accompany you.¡± Aine talked in admonishment at Zelsione with her eyebrows knitted. ¡°No. If even you, Lunora, and Ramza are added to the subjugation party, Zeltis will become short of hand right? I want the three of you to protect this Zeltis and Grace.¡± ¡°Nee-sama don¡¯t need to worry if it¡¯s about me. Originally, I want to kill the demon king Kizuna with this hand myself. Of course it will be after granting him the greatest pain imaginable.¡± ¡°Grace¡­¡­then, this is not like what I said just now but, please think of this as the command of the emperor. What will you do then if that¡¯s what I want?¡± Grace¡¯s face instantly tightened. ¡°¡­¡­Then it cannot be helped. As Nee-sama will it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Grace. Just like you are worrying about me, I too is worrying about you. I¡¯m not saying this to be mean. I want you to understand that.¡± ¡°I understand. The affection of Nee-sama make this Grace really too happy that it feels like I can ascend to heaven.¡± Laughter came from Zelsione and the attendants. Aine also smiled and stared outside once more. The large army spreading fully in her sight. Whether she wanted it or not, the inside of her heart became melancholic. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna, what are you doing right now?¡¯ ¡°Aa¡­¡­noo¡± The state was where people couldn¡¯t quite move their body inside the fully crowded train. Inside such train, a girl was desperately fighting the hand that was crawling, aiming for her body. ¡°Yaaa¡­¡­ha¡± However her resistance was in vain, the hand of the man mercilessly crawled around the girl¡¯s body. The girl wearing the uniform of Ataraxia looked like a middle school student with her petite body. When compared with the man standing behind her, the difference in their body build was like adult and child. The cheeky eyes under the short cut black hair were putting up bluff as hard as they could. However, the moment the man¡¯s hand touched the unripe body, they immediately crumbled completely into an anxious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­my voice come out. If anybody noticed, my life will be over¡­¡­¡± When the train shook, the body mass of the other passengers would weigh on. Slipping amidst that confusion, an unknown hand was clinging tightly on her ass while caressing around. At that moment, shuddering shivers ran around inside the body starting from the ass. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like it¡­¡­haah¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hey, Ger-san¡± ¡°¡­¡­Can you please don¡¯t call me Ger-san! Even though I finally get in the mood, now it¡¯s ruined! Just why you cannot do that, boss Kizuna!¡± When the girl turned around calmly, it made him wanted to die from too much shame. Gertrude Veardo of Masters was looking up at Kizuna resentfully. There were three lines of underground train in Ataraxia. The north-south line that passed through vertically at the center, the east-west line that traveled horizontally, and also the loop line that made a lap at the outer circumference. Right now, Kizuna and Gertrude were riding the loop line. The time period was the rush hour in the evening, where inside the train was reaching 200% of passenger rate. While the train was in that fully crowded state, the two of them were talking without minding the surrounding passengers. ¡°Gertrude, you have something like a wish of being molested?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that done to me. In the first place, I have never encountered a molester¡­¡­but that just mean, it¡¯s like being told that I don¡¯t have any charm as woman, it feels irritating somehow. Well, and so I just think, how about experiencing it for once with this kind of chance.¡± ¡°As I though, you want to get molested then?¡± ¡°There is no way I want that done to me!¡± ¡®Should I call her complicated, but she is troublesome anyway¡¯, Kizuna thought that but he didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s that. We have reserved this car with trouble like this, let¡¯s do our best to make the Heart Hybrid a success.¡± The other cars were boarded by passengers normally, the train would also stop at the station. However only the car where Kizuna and Gertrude were at wouldn¡¯t have the door opened, the coming and going from the other cars were also disabled. This car was reserved by Nayuta Lab for the whole day by Reiri¡¯s instruction. ¡°I guess so¡­¡­even so, what¡¯s with these extras? They look strangely real that it feels scary.¡± The passengers that happened to board in this car so crowdedly didn¡¯t react at all to Kizuna and Gertrude¡¯s conversation. Gertrude felt spooked looking around at the faces of those people. Male wearing suits that seemed to be office worker, female researcher wearing doctor robe, also students of Ataraxia, and so on, there were all kind of gender and age here. ¡°They are mainly used at practical test of weapon, experiment dummy. It seems that weapon will be used to these things for real to test what kind of effect they will have to human body. According to Shikina-san¡¯s story, it seems that these dummies were upgraded for the experiment this time.¡± ¡°Well, if it¡¯s these guy then even if their body got damaged or even exploded by gun, they will not even bat an eyelid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Their weight and physical ability basically aren¡¯t different with human. Also, it seems that depending on the program they can act any kind of human you know?¡± ¡°Certainly they are exactly just like human¡­¡­but, if that¡¯s the case then isn¡¯t it faster to just use Love Room?¡± Gertrude looked up at the dummy that was likely set as a salary man in his thirty and scowled her face. ¡°Aah¡­¡­about that, recently I used the Love Room too much and it seem the effect is lowered for me because I got used to it.¡± ¡°Got used¡­¡­you say?¡± ¡°Yeah. In short, somewhere in my head, I get the awareness that it¡¯s not reality. Even in combat simulation, if you don¡¯t go at it like a real combat then there will be no result coming out right? That¡¯s why it seems that the feeling of nervousness and tension needed for the Heart Hybrid is diluted for me.¡± Gertrude glared at Kizuna with fixed stare. ¡°In other words, boss Kizuna has repeated this kind of thing so much, to the level that you got used to it and become unable to get excited at all, that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°U¡­..st, still! It seems that previously when I used head mount display and carried out Heart Hybrid in real space, I could obtain an amazing result. So, Shikina-san changed the policy and explore for the method that doesn¡¯t use Love Room like this.¡± Of course, there was also the good affinity with the partner before. However Kizuna was completely ignorant of the identity of that partner. ¡°But, if the mobs are completely a dummy then isn¡¯t it the same? Even like this they are just fake anyway, if I have to say whether this is realistic or not, I have to say that it¡¯s not.¡± {Then I¡¯ll change the setting.} The electronic papers that displayed the hanging advertisement inside the car suddenly all changed into the projection of Shikina Kei¡¯s face and the text she typed. ¡°Owaa! You listened to that Shikina-san?¡± {I changed the setting so that the dummy wll react like normal human. If you raise gasping voice, they will react, if they notice the molesting act, they will raise a commotion.} Kizuna pondered with his hand on his chin. ¡°I see, if it¡¯s like that then my nervousness is coming out¡­¡­¡± {Saying it even further, the information that this dummy perceived will be recorded in the database here. If the dummy noticed the molester play the two of you do, that information will be delivered to all the account of the research department. It will be possible to browse for the stored image and voice database.} ¡°WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOINGGGGGGGGGGG!¡± Gertrude screamed with bright red face. {I pray for the good fight.} The hanging advertisement returned to its original message. ¡°Wait a second there! This is not a joke, something like that¨D¨D¡± ¡°Wa, wait, calm down Gertrude.¡± The dummies were scowling and glaring at them as if to say they were bothered. Their expression and gesture were different from each other, they were exactly like human with their own individual personality. ¡°Eh? I¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gertrude whispered in small voice at Kizuna as if they were doing small chat. ¡°For some reason, the atmosphere suddenly changes, all these dummies!¡± ¡°Yeah, just as Shikina-san said, the setting was changed so they reacted more realistically. Besides from now on, the act that we will do inside this car will leave a record. Furthermore all the member of the research department can see it as they pleased¡­¡­only if the dummy noticed it though.¡± Gertrude¡¯s complexion paled this time. ¡°God damn¡­¡­what the hell with this. Bo, boss Kizuna, this method is bad. Let¡¯s get off the train at the next station.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­even if this train reaches the station the door won¡¯t open. Besides, I guess they won¡¯t let us get off this train until we do Climax Hybrid. Those people are serious.¡± Kizuna knew about his sister¡¯s strictness about the mission that she imposed to him and Kei¡¯s abnormal tenacity regarding experiment. Putting aside success or failure, they surely wouldn¡¯t tolerate them by any means until they seriously made result in this experiment. ¡°Besides, for the sake of the next operation, the Climax Hybrid of you and me is needed. Both of our injuries are recovered at last. We made everyone waiting during that time, we cannot drag everyone down even more than this.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡± ¡°What we are doing might look really stupid, but the fate of the whole human race rest on our shoulder. We have to do this.¡± Gertrude¡¯s eyes were blazing in flame. ¡°¡­..I got it. Now that it has come to this, I¡¯ll resolve myself too. Just come at me!¡± Right at that time the stopped train was starting to move again. The car shook and the weight of the dummies leaned on the two. The dummies had similar weight with human, so it was hard to push them back. The two who were standing nearby the entrance were now pushed on the door. ¡°¡­¡­You okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Err¡­¡­¡± Gertrude¡¯s chest and stomach were pressed on the door and she couldn¡¯t move. But, the pressure seen lightened. When she turned back thinking it strange, Kizuna was sticking out his arm like a pole and pushed at the door with his hand. The pushing weight of the dummies was supported by Kizuna¡¯s back, protecting Gertrude from being pushed. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­that, Kizuna¡¯s hii-!¡± Kizuna¡¯s right hand touched at Gertrude¡¯s ass. To be clear, his hand was not caressing, the back of his hand was pushing as if enjoying the firmness of her ass. His hand was pushing and separating in unison with the shaking, so it was hard to judge whether this was accidental or intentional. ¡°U¡­¡­hyaa-!¡± This time Kizuna moved the back of his hand matching with the change of his posture. That gave the same stimulation to Gertrude like her ass was being brushed up. At that moment, a strange voice leaked out from her mouth. All at once the expressions of the dummies around changed into doubtful look, staring at the direction of the two. Kizuna whispered into Gertrude¡¯s ear. ¡°Shh, quiet. If we are noticed¡­¡­no, it¡¯s troubling the others.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Geez-, there is this thing called preparation of the heart you know? Stop doing it out of no¡­¡­nn, -wheree¡­¡­¡± Gertrude criticized Kizuna with whispering voice. However during that time Kizuna¡¯s palm rubbed Gertrude¡¯s small ass brazenly this time. ¡°Uuuu~¡± She bit her lips and groaned. Tears were gathering inside her reproachful gaze and she glared at Kizuna. However Kizuna felt that her gesture was strangely cute. The complaining gaze gave a reverse effect, making Kizuna even more proactive. He rolled the fringe of the short skirt and tried to enter his hand inside it. Gertrude who guessed his intention desperately tried to block that hand by grasping it. However her hand couldn¡¯t move as she wished it backward like this, Kizuna toyed with her ass just as he wished. From Kizuna¡¯s viewpoint he couldn¡¯t see Gertrude¡¯s underwear. However from the sensation at his fingertips, he could at least understand that the panty was made from cotton covering large surface. When he pulled up that panty, the mountains at the left and right of the ass became laid bare while the fabric dug strongly into her groin. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± It made Gertrude stood on the tips of her toes. Surely she was unconsciously trying to lessen the stimulation. However, Kizuna mercilessly pulled up even stronger. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­ah¡± Painful sigh leaked out from Gertrude¡¯s mouth. The student standing beside them separated his eye from the smartphone he was holding and glanced at them with doubtful gaze. Gertrude who noticed that pressed her mouth in panic. And then her face turned so red that it felt like a flashing sound could be heard. ¡°You okay?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­ye, yes.¡± Gertrude returned a cramped smile at Kizuna who asked her shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry here, looks like she got a little cold.¡± Kizuna faced the dummy and spoke to it. Thereupon the dummy lost its interest again and his gaze returned back to his smartphone. Judging that there was no more irregular reaction, it returned back to its normal programming. With this the information shouldn¡¯t be transmitted to the research department that was in the other side of the dummy. ¡°Geez¡­¡­boss, you get carried away too much.¡± ¡°What are you saying? The real thing will start from now on.¡± Kizuna separated his hand that pushed at the door and caressed around Gertrude¡¯s breast. ¡°Wai¡­¡­!?¡± Gertrude¡¯s breast was exceedingly flat, the undulation was even more inferior than Sylvia. ¡°Just now, you are thinking that I have no breast or something like that aren¡¯t you¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­..Please don¡¯t throw me something like a choice, whether to take honesty or kindness.¡± Gertrude floated a self-depreciating smile. ¡°Well, because practically I have none anyway. It¡¯s flat, it¡¯s a plain, it¡¯s really just a precipice. For boss who is used to rub and squash the breast of Yurishia-senpai who is like a Holstein, something like mine is not even funny to be touched!¡± ¡°Never mind that, calm down I said! ¡­¡­Ah, I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Ahahaha.¡± Perhaps she had a complex that she had no breast, but Gertrude didn¡¯t even care of gathering the attention of the surrounding and howled, making Kizuna having cold sweat. ¡°Besides, you are still at the age that doesn¡¯t even need to worry about your breast size. You are concealing an unknown possibility¡­¡­wait, right now is not the time to mind about something like that. What we should focused at is¡­¡­¡± Kizuna searched for the tip of Gertrude breast from above the uniform, then he pinched strongly with his fingertips. ¡°Hii¡­¡­-!¡± Gertrude¡¯s body jumped twitchingly. ¡°Wha, what are you do-¡­¡­I told you boss, there is no breast or anything to touch there, please let go already. If you want, you might as well touch other pla¨D¨D¡± ¡°Listen to me, what is important right now is not the size of the breast. It¡¯s whether you feel it or not. If you feels good having your breast touched, then there is worth in touching it. But, if you feel nothing but discomfort, I won¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡­¡± ¡°Besides, the sensation in my fingertips is just secondary factor to decide whether I have fun touching or not. I¡¯m happy if I can make Gertrude feel it with my hand. If you can feel good by my touch, then I¡¯ll have fun touching your breast.¡± Gertrude¡¯s eyes moistly wavered. And then, inside those eyes faint light particles were beginning to swim. ¡°¡­¡­If I have to confess¡­¡­it¡¯s actually, feeling absurdly good. That¡¯s why¡­¡­au!¡± Kizuna¡¯s palm drew a circle and lovingly caressed Gertrude¡¯s breast. ¡°Hii¡­¡­uh, ku¡± Gertrude suppressed her voice and withstood the pleasure. The sensation that his fingertips and palm felt was meager. But Gertrude¡¯s body was reacting terrifyingly sensitively from the slight movement of Kizuna¡¯s finger. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s small, but the sensitivity is amazingly good. To feel it so easily like this¡­¡­.even though your body is childish, but it¡¯s actually a really lewd body.¡± The voice whispering in her ear made something shuddering traveled through Gertrude¡¯s spine. ¡°I, I¡¯m not¡­¡­lewd or anything.¡± ¡°Then, how about I try touching directly?¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand opened the front of her uniform and tried to strip her off, at that time¨D¨D, ¡°Thi-! This is bad-!¡± Gertrude reflexively raised a sharp voice. Fortunately that voice was drowned by the sound of the train entering the platform. The outside of the window suddenly turned bright and the speed of the train dropped. ¡°The station¡­¡­but, this car is reserved so the door won¡¯t open, the common passenger won¡¯t enter here.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯ll get seen! It¡¯s visible from the door! Right now is no good!¡± Certainly there were a great number of passengers waiting at the station platform. Especially with how this station was nearby the school so there were a lot of students going home. Other than them there were also office workers and research staffs and so on which were moving due to their work. All of them were welcoming the train with a face that seemed to express ¡®finally it¡¯s here¡¯. ¡°Certainly it¡¯s completely visible from the glass of the door. So do your best to make a normal face okay?¡± ¡°Eh? That, what does it mean.¡­¡­¡± Gertrude¡¯s face stiffened from a bad premonition and she looked back. However before she could see Kizuna¡¯s face, a pleasure in a different dimension from anything until now pierced through her body. ¡°Hiii!¡± The same time she shrieked, the doors of the other cars opened and the passengers began to get down. The announcer of the platform rang out. The intense pleasure Gertrude felt from her crotch made her sight seemed dizzy. Kizuna¡¯s right hand embraced the slender body that hadn¡¯t growth yet and slipped into inside the skirt from the front. And then he was caressing at the most essential place from above the panty. Furthermore, his left hand grasped her butt and softly rubbed. ¡®¨D¨DThe, the front and behind at the same time, of all thing¡­¡­this is just too intense, boss!¡¯ Unable to even say it from her mouth, her mouth opened while desperately inhaling oxygen. Her face was hot and her head was also completely blank. The stimulation she felt at her lower body was shaving off her thought circuit. Kizuna¡¯s right hand unreservedly got into between her opened legs and sent her stimulus with his fingertips pressed tight. The stimulation of small vibrations was like electric shock that numbed her legs. ¡°A¡­¡­mm¡­¡­haa¡­¡­¡± Even while being assaulted by the pleasure that might make her unconsciously forgot herself, Gertrude was desperately suppressing her voice. ¡°Hey, are you okay? We are going to get discovered you know?¡± ¡°He? I¡¯m holding back my voice properly¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true but, that face of yours is pretty obvious you know?¡± ¡°What are you say¡­..¡± She suddenly noticed her face which was reflected on the glass. It was a face of an intoxicated woman. Her cheeks were blushing red and her half-closed blank eyes were filled with obscene light. Her slovenly opened mouth was letting out drool, and the pleasure that was given to her body was expressed on her expression. She received a shock from herself who was making that kind of face. And then it felt like her heart almost stopped from the fact that there were people who were looking at that face from the other side of the door. ¡°¡­¡­-!!¡± Gertrude reflexively looked down. ¡®¨D¨DI, I was seen?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are just thinking that you are merely imagining something that causes you to make that kind of slovenly face. Rather than that, it¡¯ll make them suspicious that you suddenly look down like that you know? Raise your face and then look normal.¡± Gertrude timidly raised her face. The people lining in the platform noticed that this car was reserved and they were moving to other cars. Right now the people who were getting down were only walking toward the exit and there was also no one who sent their gaze at the two of them. Even so, if their state was too strange then they would surely get noticed. ¡°Nkuu-!¡± Her knees almost dropped with a jerk. She thrust her hand on the door and somehow held on. But, she would somehow endure this if it was just this much, just when she was about to think that, Kizuna¡¯s attack became even more severe. The fingers that stimulated the front became only one, tracing along the trench and then dug in deeply. ¡°! ¡­¡­mm¡­¡­ku¡± She once again bore in mind to make a normal face. However, in contrary to that her lower body was rapidly heating up. Ignoring her own will, her body was arbitrarily beginning to demand for pleasure. At that time the bell that signaled the departure rang out at the platform. ¡°Ahau! Mmm, haaan!¡± Slipping into that sound, the pleasure that broke through her endurance became coquettish voice that flew out from her mouth. In order to stop the overflowing pleasure, she pressed on her mouth with both hands in panic. She tightly closed her eyes and desperately stifled her voice. Enduring it so much made her body trembling in convulsion. As if to corner Gertrude even more, Kizuna¡¯s finger persistently tortured the valley where her honey was welling up. Gertrude¡¯s consciousness was getting far away. At that instant, shining yellow particles were created from her body. Her eyes that were blotted with tears reflected the light particles dancing around inside the car. ¡°Yosh, the Heart Hybrid is a success. Only one more go left now.¡± She couldn¡¯t enter strength into her waist and legs anymore. It was absolutely impossible to do more than this. That was what Gertrude thought. Even herself felt the honey flowing down through her leg. By any chance, there might be a puddle created below her feet. ¡°Do your best okay?¡± The whispering voice in her ear reverberated toward under her stomach. ¡°Bosss¡­¡­¡± A pleading voice that made even herself felt disgust came out. Honestly speaking, she was already didn¡¯t care of whatever he was going to do to her. It was fine even if the surrounding dummies noticed and the guys of research department watched. In exchange, she wanted to be taught of what lied beyond this pleasure. She was unable to suppress the excitement of such feeling. Kizuna¡¯s finger inserted inside her underwear. And then the place that created the honey which was overflowing from inside her, the door that was still closed tightly started to open. ¡°-!¡± Her voice disappeared into the noise of the train, but she had the feeling that she could hear the sound Kizuna¡¯s finger stirring her important place. The train exited the platform and ran on the underground. She pressed her body on the door and stared at the light of electronic display streaming outside. The curtain of colorful light streaming inside the darkness was beautiful, she felt like she was going somewhere to a different world. At that time, Kizuna pushed his way through to an unexplored part of herself. A sensation that she had never experienced yet before assaulted her whole body. She guessed that most likely it was pleasure. However that pleasure far surpassed the range her mind permitted, it was like her consciousness was led away to a new world. Inside her dimming consciousness, yellow and pink lights filled her sight. The boisterous dance of the two colors of light particles was even more beautiful than any kind of scene she had seen until now. While staring at the dance of light absorbedly, her consciousness was getting far away as if washed away by the stream of river. ¡®¨D¨DAah, this is Climax Hybrid.¡¯ That was what she thought right before her consciousness cut off. Volume 6 - CH 1 ¡°Kei, could you confirm the result of Kizuna and Gertrude¡¯s Climax Hybrid?¡± Inside the Nayuta Lab¡¯s center control room, Hida Reiri was staring at the monitor floating in the air. After the Climax Hybrid inside the fully packed train succeeded, the ability experiment of Kizuna¡¯s Eros and Gertrude¡¯s Sigura was carried out at Nayuta Lab¡¯s experiment facility. Just now all the experiment list had been completed and currently that data was being analyzed. {We obtained the result that is almost exactly as we hypothesized. The destructive power of Sigura¡¯s particle cannon has increased by 50%. Each of Eros¡¯s specs are also upped to be equal with Sigura. The creation of the particle cannon by Eros also succeeded. The destructive power of that creation is also equal with Sigura.} ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case we can feel relieved for now then.¡± In contrast with her words, Reiri looked unsatisfied somewhere. ¡®¨D¨DIf it¡¯s about the Core aptitude and the compatibility with Kizuna, then this me is¡­¡­!!¡¯ {What¡¯s wrong Reiri?} ¡°No¡­¡­I think that compared to the Climax Hybrid with the girls of Amaterasu, there is a large gap of spec here.¡± {That cannot be helped. Compared to Ros-series, the Core¡¯s specs is different in the first place.} ¡°If I had the Core of Ros-series installed in me¡­¡­what would happen?¡± Kei made a slightly shocked eyes and stared hard at Reiri. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s just a jest. Forget it.¡± Reiri averted her eyes and stared at the Core storage case that looked like a safe which was left alone at the corner of the room. It was the case where Taros¡¯s Core was once stored. Taros¡¯s Core was installed inside Sylvia¡¯s body and now the inside of the case was empty. There was no more reserve Core in Ataraxia. Their only lifeline was just Kizuna and Gertrude. Right now what did they need to do to win with just these two Heart Hybrid Gears. They had to focus at just that. She understood that. Even so she unconsciously thought of this. ¡®¨D¨DEven though if we just have more Core, I also can fight.¡¯ At that time, the door of the center control room opened, Kizuna and Gertrude had returned from the experiment room. ¡°Nee-chan, Shikina-san. What is the experiment result?¡± The two of them entered the room still in their pilot suits, they looked around the floating windows floating in the air looking for the one that might displayed their data. Kei typed on her keyboard in order to display her text at the window they looked up at. {We obtained the result that roughly as we hypothesized. With this we can carry out the next operation.} Kizuna unconsciously clenched his fist. ¡°I see¡­¡­with this I can go there one more time!¡± ¡®¨D¨DTo the AU.¡¯ ¡°Just wait, everyone¡­¡­also, Aine.¡± Gertrude looked up at Kizuna who was like that anxiously. ¡°But boss. No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t it too reckless to come to blow with them with just the two of us? No, it¡¯s not like I got cold feet after all this though.¡± ¡°I told you not to worry. We are not going to sell a fight right to their face. This operation is properly thought out.¡± Kizuna smiled to Gertrude. When she looked at that smile, her anxiety mysteriously vanished, it made Gertrude surprised about herself who was like that. ¡°It seems¡­¡­.recently, boss had changed aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hm? No, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve changed anywhere.¡± Somehow, the atmosphere Kizuna had when she first met him and was different compared to now. After he returned from the AU, especially after going through the battle with Clayda and Elma of the Quartum, the air clad on his body was different. It felt like he was extremely reliable, or he was worth to be relied on. There was no basis to it. It was just, that was how it felt like. For that reason, she didn¡¯t feel like resisting even in the Climax Hybrid. Rather, she even felt happy. Though she couldn¡¯t say this out loud by any means. ¡°¡­¡­Somehow, I got a little angry. Don¡¯t get carried away okay.¡± ¡°? What¡¯s the matter? You are odd since just now.¡± ¡°Boss is the odd one here. After this we are going to AU with the objective of recovering Masters and Amaterasu. No matter what, we won¡¯t be able to avoid fighting.¡± Faster than Kizuna could answer, Reiri interjected into the talk. ¡°Eventually it will become like that. But, first there is the need to know the enemy.¡± Reiri brushed her hair and flicked the touch panel of the console. Thereupon, the landscape of Zeltis, the imperial capital of Vatlantis that Eros recorder automatically was projected. ¡°Even if we rush into the Entrance of London, we also want to grasp of what happen at the other side. The information that we currently acquire all comes from the observation of Kizuna when he became prisoner. At the very least we need to get the general map of Zeltis and the place where Amaterasu and Masters are being held. In other word the next mission is to sneak from the Entrance and scout the enemy¡¯s capital.¡± {According to Kizuna¡¯s information, the members of Amaterasu and Masters seem to be locked in the prison of the castle. However with Kizuna¡¯s escape, there is also the possibility that their imprisonment location is changed. Other than the deciding those information, the route from the Entrance until the rescue location, the place where enemy security is strict, and reversely the place where security is lax. We need to obtain the information for our infiltration path and withdrawal path.} Kizuna didn¡¯t have objection about that operation. But there were still factors he was uneasy about. ¡°It¡¯s fine to do scouting mission, but what should I do? There is no man in the AU. If I walk inside the city, I¡¯ll get find out as enemy instantly. A countermeasure regarding that is needed.¡± {No problem.} Kei¡¯s letters were displayed in an extremely strong assertion. He got the feeling that the font size was double from the usual. ¡°Eh? Aah, do you have some kind of idea?¡± This time it was Reiri who answered with somewhat fidgety look. ¡°Yo, you can say that¡­¡­regarding this matter, you don¡¯t need to worry. Though it will take a little time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is this just my feeling¡­¡­you two seems having fun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid thing. There is no such thing.¡± Reiri averted her face. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s absolutely a lie.¡¯ Reiri¡¯s face broke into a grin and she wasn¡¯t composed at all. Just what in the world she was scheming about¡­¡­? ¡°Then, I have one more thing I¡¯m uneasy about. It¡¯s the lack of combat power. Gertrude has recovered and it¡¯s possible to do Climax Hybrid with her, even so the level is different compared to Ros-series. If enemy at the level of Quartum appeared again, we might not be able to repel them like before. Besides¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s look became grim. ¡°If Aine really becomes our enemy and appears here¡­¡­in front of Zeros¡¯s [Code Breaker], no matter how powerful a weapon is, it will be meaningless.¡± ¡°Certainly that¡¯s true. Especially regarding Aine, currently we have no method to deal with her. The only method we can take is to avoid having direct confrontation with her as much as possible. We can do only that.¡± The photo of the situation at London which was taken by unmanned drone was displayed at the monitor. There, the figures of people leading a life that was the same like before the Another Universe Conflict was projected. {Similar with Tokyo, the whole London is becoming magic power plant. The only different with Tokyo is that there is no deployment of large force like a fleet or anything here. In exchange there are a great number of magic weapons. Also a lot of the magic weapons deployed are the powerless small type magic weapon.} ¡°There is nothing to fear from us anymore, that¡¯s what they are saying huh.¡± Reiri murmured in annoyance. {It¡¯s easy to reach London. However if you go there, the magic weapons will soon notice. Thereupon their large number is troublesome. With the current Kizuna and Gertrude, the two of you will not be defeated by something like magic weapon, but it¡¯s also difficult to scatter them in one go. And if reinforcement appear from the Entrance during that time, it will become hard to deal with them. The problem is how to send Kizuna and Gertrude to the Entrance without the enemy noticing.} Kizuna raised his hand as if he was struck by an idea. ¡°There is a little something I want to consult¡­¡­there is promising reinforcement for us, I¡¯m wondering how about borrowing those guys¡¯ strength? Though it¡¯s necessary for the research department to make a little effort so that we can have them fight with us together.¡± {Reinforcement? Who do you mean?} ¡°I too only got to know them just now. Right, Gertrude?¡± Even though the talk was suddenly directed at her, Gertrude completely didn¡¯t understand what Kizuna was talking about. ¡°Haa? ¡­¡­What are you planning to do? Boss Kizuna is¡­¡­¡± London was welcoming a gentle day of Autumn. The people were leading their usual life. In London that was also a sight-seeing city, many tourists were visiting even today, the people visited famous places like London Tower, Buckingham Palace, and so on which were well known in the world, raising cheers with sparkling eyes. They did that today, and yesterday too, and then from now on forever. The magic power plant constructed in London was something that reflected the experiment result in Tokyo. In Tokyo the plant made use of Yamanote line, creating a physical barrier, but here in London that was unnecessary. An unseen barrier was surrounding the whole London area, restraining the hearts of the people. They could leave if they wanted. But the people under the brainwashing had the very conception of leaving this city stolen from them. And then magic weapons were lining around the city, obstructing infiltration to London. The tourists visiting by chances couldn¡¯t go home to their country for the second time, also there was no new tourist coming into this city. But, today was different. New visitor were trying to enter into the prison without cage. The city outside the magic power plant was destroyed, there was only ruin continuing without end. It was a wasteland with bricks and concrete mixed with rebar that had become pieces scattered everywhere. Amidst that, magic weapons [Albatrosses] were standing. The ruins and the green hill area far ahead of it, and then the cloudy sky that continued for far away. The Albatrosses that were like gigantic statues without a single movement were directing their bayonets to the sky for a long while. There was an object drawing a parabola from the sky beyond with tail of flame dragging behind it flying at them. It was a rocket or possibly a missile. The Albatrosses protecting the magic power plant of London from outside enemy judged like that. They readied their bayonets and sniped at the soaring object. Together with dazzling flashes and intense blast sounds, bullets were fired from the bayonet. The bullets hit the flying object and caused large explosion. Black smoke was rising and three large fragments separated, falling into London city. ¨D¨DShot down. Albatrosses who judged so overlooked the falling fragment. The capsule-shaped fragment was spewing out black smoke while passing above the Albatrosses and falling at the park in front of Buckingham Palace. But that fragment spurted out fierce flame from its four corner right before crashing. That capsule, the middle range ballistic missile style replenishment room, the Love Room was performing posture control with its reverse thrust and landed levelly. ¡°Boss! We landed safely!¡± ¡°Yosh, operation start! Gertrude!¡± ¡°Roger! Now, let¡¯s go flashily!¡± The hatch of the Love Room opened, from the inside black and pink colored armor, and gun metallic and yellow armor rushed out. The two armors cut through the park with speed equal of short range sprinter and came out to a large street. ¡°How is it Gertrude?¡± ¡°There is no problem. It¡¯s going well! At this rate we can go at full speed until the Entrance!¡± The Entrance was at the other side of London Tower and Tower Bridge. With their current speed they could arrive in enough time. But, the Albatrosses that noticed the abnormality were chasing from the sky. However the human sized infiltrators were running in the middle of city. With the Albatross¡¯s weapon, the surrounding city and the human that was the energy source of the magic power plant would also get blown away together if they used their weapon here. In exchange of the Albatrosses that couldn¡¯t get the targets, the small type magic weapons [Brigands] were rushing inside the city. Their height was around two meter and among the magic weapons their combat ability was inferior, so to speak they were existences like infantry. However, for public order maintenance and combat versus human, there was a way to use their size. In order to catch the intruders, those Brigands were running at the street where many brand shops were lining up. ¡°They caught up!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s inside the range of prediction!¡± The two intruders crossed an alley and came out at a main street of Trafalgar plaza. What left to reach until Tower Bridge was mostly just to run at a straight line. They further accelerated to raise their running pace¨D¨Dat that instant, suddenly a figure of a Brigand appeared from the road corner. It headed to the intruders and struck its steel arm like a counter. That stout arm directly hit the throat of the intruder, the body that was hit rotated like a circling movement. The body was thrown largely to the air and then crashed on the ground head first. The Brigand¡¯s attack and the falling impact torn off the head. The head was rolling on the ground. It hit the curbstone of the street and the head stopped moving. The Brigand was slowly approaching and picked up the head. It was not a human head. The Brigand stared alternately at the collapsed body and the head with wonderment. Anyway they had cleaned up the intruders with this. And so they returned to their normal duties. The moment they decided so, another different intruder rushed through from beside. The new intruder turned on the corner and this time the intruder headed to a different direction from the previous intrude, running toward the direction of the Great Britain Museum. When it tried to pursue, another different intruder arrived, this time it was running away to the direction of the Big Ben. The Brigands inside the city began to move about in confusion. Right now inside London ten-odd intruders were rushing about everywhere. ¡°All of you extra dummies, go berserk! The magic weapons are also falling into chaos nicely now, boss!¡± The true identity of the intruders was the experiment dummies which were used for the practical experiment of weapon in Ataraxia. They were the extras which were used at Kizuna and Gertrude¡¯s Climax Hybrid. ¡°Yosh! We too are also going!¡± The water surface of Thames River suddenly swelled up, the figure of a bizarre existence that didn¡¯t suit the flowing river of the metropolis showed its appearance. It split the river surface, and half of a ship¡¯s long hull that had black luster was rising. ¨D¨DA submarine. The small submarine that launched from Ataraxia went upstream the river and arrived until here. The dummies were sent using Love Room was for the sake of diversion to confuse the magic weapons. That operation succeeded, now the Entrance was already right before their eyes. Manifested at the other side of the Tower Bridge, its length and width even reached several kilometers, it had the shape of a rectangle with dim luminescence. That was the point of contact with AU, an Entrance. The submarine slipped through under the Tower Bridge and the hatch at its deck opened, Kizuna and Gertrude showed their appearance from inside. ¡°There is only a little under two hundred meter until the Entrance! Here we go, Eros!¡± Kizuna who stood at the deck was wrapped in pink radiance. Light particles converged and clung on Kizuna¡¯s body, it increased in density and crystallized into armor with black luster. The black armor with beautiful luster was circulated with pink luminescence of magic power. It was the manifestation of Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear [Eros]. ¡°Roger! Sigura!¡± Gertrude also called the name of her Core and equipped the Heart Hybrid Gear [Sigura]. Headset that looked like cat ear. Gun metallic armor with yellow light streaming on it, particle cannons were dangling down at her left and right thighs. Then there were the unit at the back that was like small wings, and a generator equipped her waist with shape like a tube that was set horizontally. The two Heart Hybrid Gears that were standing in front of the London¡¯s Entrance emitted light particles from their thrusters and flew up from the deck of the submarine. The two gears that had been applied with Climax Hybrid accelerated with instantaneous force that was far higher than normal and rushed into the Entrance in one go. And then their figures vanished from earth. {Kizuna, Gertrude, the existences of the two are terminated. It seems that they are succeeding in breaking into the Entrance.} At the sea several kilometers distanced from London, Ataraxia gave up tracking the two. Reading Kei¡¯s report, Reiri crossed her arms. ¡°What¡¯s left is only to wait believing in those two¡­¡­¡± The destination of Reiri¡¯s gaze was the screen where the image of London¡¯s Entrance was projected. Kizuna and Gertrude were currently moving right inside there. Inside the Entrance was a huge tunnel. Inside the tunnel were lights in various shape and color coming and going. The lights seemed to be some kind of energy that was coming and going between earth and AU. Those lights rushed about inside the tunnel, sometimes they changed shape into various geometrical patterns or three dimensional objects in the middle of flight. It was a very beautiful, unrealistic, and mysterious corridor. Before long, a strong light from the beyond was approaching. ¨D¨DThe exit. ¡°S¡­¡­so this is, the AU.¡± The two who came out from the Entrance hid their body at a rocky cliff of a wasteland. Gertrude was looking around restlessly at the surrounding with deep interest from the shadow of the rock. ¡°It¡¯s comparatively cold here¡­¡­London is also in autumn, so it feels similar.¡± ¡°I guess. When I came here before too, it also felt like this. Perhaps the season doesn¡¯t really different.¡± ¡°Bo-, boss. What¡¯s with that sky!?¡± When he looked up, there was crack at the slightly cloudy sky. That was a very bizarre sight. The sky was cracked, just like crack that entered a wall. Jet black darkness peeked out from that gap of the crack. ¡°So this is the aforementioned cataclysm huh. There is no point worrying about that right now. Rather than that¡­¡­¡± Kizuna stared hard at the black castle wall ahead of the wasteland. The gigantic wall that had the height of around three hundred meter was continuing endlessly. The imperial capital Zeltis was inside that. ¡°I heard the story but, that¡¯s really a big wall isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, first we need to somehow get in¨D¨D¡± At that time, huge battleships were passing through above Kizuna and Gertrude one after another. The battleships were scrambling forward, their figures vanishing into the Entrance where the two of them just came out from. ¡°It seems, they heard about the commotion in London and set out aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yeah. In exchange the defense here is getting thinner. It¡¯s a huge success.¡± Looking at Kizuna who burst out into a broad smile, Gertrude informed him with a severe expression. ¡°But, from now on the greatest obstacle is waiting for us ahead.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­seems so.¡± Gertrude lowered down the backpack she shouldered and took out tube and bottle from inside. ¡°Perhaps this will leave a scar that cannot disappear from boss¡¯s life forever.¡± Gertrude faced Kizuna with a serious gaze. Those eyes gleamed glaringly. ¡°Have you resolved yourself, boss?¡± Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped audibly. ¡°¡­¡­Yeah. Since this operation was decided, my resolve had been made. Give me all you¡¯ve got!¡± The three layers of castle wall protecting Zeltis. The outermost wall was left open. At that gate, a large number of people carrying large baggage were passing through. ¡°Refugees, advance slowly! Running or rushing is strictly prohibited! It¡¯s safe already, so there is no need to panic!¡± The guards standing at both side of the gate were raising their voice. It was unclear whether their voices were heard or not. The people with tired face dragging their feet were processing forward through the tunnel dug in the castle wall. A lot of baggage was piled up on luggage carrier which was pulled by people joining strength. There were people crowding together in confined carrier of a ragged vehicle. Each of their birthplace and status were different. However what was the same was their haggard face and dirty appearance, and then their reason that they had to abandon their home town. The cataclysm caused by the malfunction of Genesis. Earthquake and drought, desertification and tsunami, and so forth, various cataclysms caused these people to lose their living place and they crossed the wasteland to arrive here. It was an emergency situation, making it impossible to check the background of every single refugee who arrived in large number. Outside the castle wall, the people who arrived looking for help were making refugee camp, and while they waited for the deliberation whether they could enter inside or not, they followed the course where the case of people passing their limit of exhaustion were dying keep increasing. The emperor of Vatlantis Empire, Ainess Synclavia grieved for this situation and opened the outermost third castle wall for them. ¡°Boss, in the end we can enter inside the castle wall easier than expected.¡± Gertrude who was wearing mantel with hood attached couldn¡¯t be distinguished from the people of Zeltis. She lightly wore the hood, hiding her face to the degree that was not frankly suspicious. The short mantel that reached until her waist to hide her body on the other hand, the exposure rate under her face was conversely high. With a top that was like a band wrapped around her flat chest and low-rise hot pants. These clothes were created in Ataraxia before the start of the operation. This appearance would inevitably become conspicuous if they were at earth, but from the research of the image Kizuna brought home from AU about their fashion, they understood that clothing with abnormally high exposure rate was preferred here. The researcher tallied the virtually recorded clothes, selected the most innocuous design, and created the clothes for use in infiltration. ¡°It seems so. It¡¯s fortunate that we can slip between the refugees¡­¡­however, the world over here is also really chaotic huh¡­¡­¡± What Aine said, that Vatlantis was in the verge of danger, it seemed that it was true. Furthermore the situation was quiet dire. Kizuna recalled the appearance of the people walking beside him when he passed through the castle gate. Ragged clothes with thin body from hunger and exhaustion. Amidst them there was also a girl around the age younger than elementary school student, her hand pulled by a person that seemed to be her mother. It seemed that she had cried miserably. Traces of tears were distinctively remaining on her dirty face. But right even her emotion to cry had already gone, not even tear was coming out from the girl¡¯s blank eyes. Thanks to this chaos Kizuna and Gertrude succeeded in infiltrating the capital Zeltis. However, along with the nervousness of infiltrating, a disconsolate feeling ruled inside his heart. Although this is enemy country, witnessing the appearances of their citizens suffering this much made him unable to feel good. The reality of AU that Aine told him made dark shadow fell in his heart together with the feeling that it was all real. ¡°¡­¡­.Nevertheless, this is¡­¡± Gertrude stared fixedly at Kizuna and grinned widely. ¡°What¡¯s with you, grinning like that.¡± ¡°No¨D, even if I say so myself but I really did a satisfying job. As I thought the raw material itself also has been already good from the beginning.¡± There was nothing but female in AU. That was why, it was impossible for Kizuna to infiltrate and investigate by himself. When they considered this operation, this was the point Kizuna felt the anxious about the very first. However, until this current situation where they had slipped through the castle wall and walking inside Zeltis, there was no one that suspected Kizuna. The reason was¨D¨D, ¡°Reallyy~ Boss is really cute you know? That I even feel offended looking at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Shut up. Don¡¯t mention about this matter more than this.¡± The tall beautiful woman walking beside Gertrude replied. Her long black hair and sharp look were making impression. She was wearing a mantel in the style of the AU similar with Gertrude, although the exposure rate of her body was not high, the line of her body was firmly drawn due to the jumpsuit she wore. ¡°It will be bad to be suspected because we are talking carelessly.¡± Beautiful pink lips. However, the voice that came out from there was Kizuna¡¯s voice. ¡°Wai-, boss! This is bad!¡± Gertrude took out a spray in panic from under her mantel and sprayed it the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Geho-, oi, don¡¯t spray me so suddenly like that!¡± The throat that inhaled the spray once more let out a cute girl voice. ¡°Haa¡­¡­the voice is properly female now. Boss yourself, pay attention at yourself. No one will care of the conversation of someone they passed through, but that voice is bad news.¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­I got it already.¡± Kizuna whose voice was changed into a different person started to walk side by side with Gertrude once more. Thanks to Gertrude¡¯s make-up and the body adjusting suit that Ataraxia¡¯s research department developed, Kizuna was splendidly tailored into a female. In a nutshell, he was cross dressing. He was a girl. No, he was a boy girl. Kizuna sighed deeply. ¡°¡­¡­This kind of appearance, must absolutely not get shown to the members of Amaterasu.¡± Gertrude easily replied toward that troubled murmur. ¡°Is that so? I think they will be happy though.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand that feeling. Why do you think so?¡± ¡°No, because, the commander at boss¡¯s place, your onee-san also got delighted wasn¡¯t she?¡± A deep crease formed on Kizuna¡¯s forehead. Before the operation started, a rehearsal was carried out at Ataraxia. At that time he put make-up for the first time covered his head with long hair wig. And then the liquid for changing voice cord was sprayed in his throat and they confirmed that his voice was changed into female. Furthermore, the disguise suit that the research department developed for spying activity was also retailored for Kizuna¡¯s personal use. The tight places like waist were tightened, and the places where it should swell like hips and breast were filled with silicon jelly inside. When everything was over, what was reflected inside the mirror was not himself, but a beautiful girl that anyone would accept if she was called as Reiri¡¯s little sister. The splendid disguise using the latest equipment made even Kizuna himself surprised. And then it was the first time he saw his sister and Kei to be that delighted. ¡°Both of them even brought out camera excitedly and held out a little photography exhibition that time. Well, even I took boss¡¯s photo that I think I can publish a photo album with all those photos¡­¡­with this I won¡¯t get troubled with spending money for a while.¡± ¡°Wait a second. Didn¡¯t you just say something I cannot overlook just now?¡± ¡°Really¨D, your face is really similar isn¡¯t it? If boss is lined up with the commander, you two will look completely like sisters.¡± ¡°Oi.¡± ¡°Look, the commemorative photo is also like this.¡± Gertrude showed a glance of her information terminal in the shape of smartphone from the corner of her matel. A photo with Reiri and cross dressing Kizuna in it was fully set as the wallpaper. ¡°Erase it right now!¡± Dodging Kizuna¡¯s extending hand smoothly, Gertrude stored back her smartphone inside her mantel. ¡°Now now, let¡¯s quickly finish our work. First is to create a map, and then we confirm the place of the target.¡± Saying that, she began to walk briskly as if she was going inside a city she knew well already. ¡°Shit¡­¡­just remember this. This guy and that guy, all of them are really¡± While his clenched fist was shaking, Kizuna chased behind Gertrude. ¡°First we should go look at the castle.¡± Kizuna looked up at the gigantic pillar and the castle that was under it. The castle was supposed to be considerable big, but the hugeness of the pillar made it looked contrastively small. Both of them were walking at the main street with the Genesis as the landmark. This was the street that Kizuna passed inside the prisoner transport when he was first taken away to the AU. Right now there was no human crowd and welcoming decorations, so he could understand well the situation of the city. Clothing shop and restaurant, general store that looked like supermarket, greengrocer that displayed vegetables he had never seen before, fish dealer lining up fishes with strange shape, and so forth, the view of shops lining up in a row was truly magnificent. There was a lot of commodity he was not familiar with, but the atmosphere of the shopping district wasn¡¯t that different with earth. Of course, with how many of the things sold here were things he didn¡¯t understand, like items that seemed to be suspicious sorcery tool, shop that sold sword and shield, all those made him felt the difference with the earth. If there was aspect of living here that was close to earth, there was also part that made him felt the large difference. The same thing could be said about this very city of Zeltis itself about that. The townscape resembled Europe, but because the whole city was created from black material, with the streets and walls streamed by colorful lights, the impression was greatly different with Europe. ¡°If I remember right, there should be a castle gate if we follow this path straight. And there will be the castle after we passed two gates like that.¡± Kizuna recalled the path when he was taken away here. ¡°This kind of city will still continue ahead of here?¡± ¡°No. The nearer we get to the castle, the city will feel even more polished and luxurious. Perhaps, there is difference in livelihood level or status here.¡± After walking for a while, they came to see the second castle wall. However, that castle gate was different with the third castle gate located at the outermost, the gate was firmly closed and they couldn¡¯t easily enter inside. ¡°The number of guard is¡­¡­perhaps there are around a hundred from a glance. ¡°There are three people wearing the imperial guard uniform. Those guys should be able to equip magic armor¡­¡­how troublesome.¡± When they got nearer, there were magic weapons [Blue Head] and [Albatross] lining up along the castle wall, around thirty of them. Kizuna and Gertrude observed the situation of the checking station built in front of the castle gate from a distance. The front of the castle gate was enclosed by fence and there was only one place of entry. Around that place, the guards¡¯ eyes were sharp as if to say that they wouldn¡¯t let a single bug got through. However, it seemed by showing something like a card to the guard someone could enter into the fence of the checking station. Since the two of them started observing, more than ten groups already entered inside the fence. And then the groups passing went until before the castle gate and standing by there. There, several dozen of citizens, and several dozens of platform trucks for transporting luggage, and cars were lining up. Before long the gate slowly opened. It only opened a little gap that a vehicle could pass through, the people and vehicles standing by were entering through that gap. ¡°This place looks tough isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are those vehicles transporting goods¡­¡­it will be great if we can slip in it.¡± Gertrude turned back at the main street of the shopping district. Several vehicles were parking in front of the stores. ¡°But, we don¡¯t know which vehicle will pass through the gate.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s impossible to quickly pass through that gate. Besides, perhaps there will be other way to enter or other entrance. First let¡¯s try investigating the outer city a little more.¡± ¡°Roger. So, which way are we going?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.There is a place I want to go a little.¡± Kizuna returned through the path they came from and turned at a large intersection. Then they went up a street that was a little steep like hill. ¡°If I remember right I think it¡¯s around here¡­¡­oh, looks like I¡¯m right.¡± At both side of the street, there were a lot of food stands where it seemed customer could eat while standing and souvenir shops. ¡°Just what are we looking for here boss?¡± ¡°The Colosseum.¡± There was the huge Colosseum at the end of the hill. The place where Kizuna fought Gravel. ¡°I say, it¡¯s quite bustling here.¡± Around the Colosseum was park which was taking considerable space, but in there people were crowding fully that there was little space left. ¡°Perhaps, today there is a match here. Because of that¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me,¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s heart was beating like an alarm bell. His pace naturally became faster. Weaving through the crowd, he advanced to the entrance gate of the Colosseum. Posters were pasted on the wall near the entrance. Using some kind of mechanism, light particles clung on the wall, moving by itself to draw the image. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s the match card.¡¯ His bad premonition was swelling uncontrollably. He couldn¡¯t look straight at the poster and his gaze dropped on the ground, he kept looking down while advancing to the wall. He then lifted his head while praying. ¡°¡­¡­Ah¡± He couldn¡¯t read the letter, but all the fighters had their photos attached in the projection. There were no faces of Amaterasu and Masters put in the poster. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­¡­they are not made to fight.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t suddenly disappear on me like that! What am I going to do if I lose sight of you!¡± Gertrude also finally arrived after swimming through the sea of people, she found Kizuna and the looked up at the poster herself. ¡°Aah¡­¡­so it¡¯s about this.¡± Gertrude also guessed the reason Kizuna¡¯s face changed. ¡°Well, it can be that they only don¡¯t have match for today though.¡± ¡®They already fought and died, such thing¡­¡­.there is no way that happened! Don¡¯t think about stupid things!¡¯ Shaking off his unpleasant thinking, Kizuna shook his head. ¡°¨D¨DSo, what will we do after this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­let¡¯s progress as it is and try going at the other side of the city to observe there.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Kizuna looked up at the poster one more time. Amidst the faces projected there, there was only one face he knew about. A beautiful girl with long blue hair. However that face had a large scar. If he remembered correctly, that girl was one of the Quartum, the girl called Lunora. Two of the Quartum, Clayda and Elma were already defeated. Only two remained. This Lunora, and the red haired Ramza. Clayda and Elma were strong. Most likely he also couldn¡¯t face this girl with ordinary method. He didn¡¯t understand, why this girl who had high position even in the imperial guard was making entry in the match of Colosseum. However, he guessed that she appeared here surely because she had a considerable confidence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter boss?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡­let¡¯s go.¡± Perhaps he would fight her too eventually. While thinking about that, Kizuna lined up with Gertrude and left behind Colosseum. After they descended the hill from where they came from, and went to the opposite direction, there they met a city with another different atmosphere. ¡°What¡¯s, this?¡± Gigantic fissure ran in the middle of the city. ¡°Is this ground fissure? No matter how I look, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s originally already here.¡± ¡®Is this also the influence of the cataclysm occurring in Vatlantis?¡¯ Kizuna was pondering that, but he had no way to confirm it. Looking from afar at the fissure that was surrounded by fence forbidding entry, he then headed to the direction of the business distric. Compared to the area from before, there was a lot of small shops here with complicated alleys. A nice smell was drifting from the street corner. When he looked around tempted by that smell, there was a small shop that was like a stand. ¡°Uwa, what is this?¡± It looked like they were selling meat roasted whole and scraped off like kebab, but there were six legs at that lump of meat hung down from the ceiling by its large tail. ¡°It seems to be a living thing characteristic of this world. The appearance is like that but¡­¡­the smell entices the appetite.¡± Its surface was roasted crispy and meat juice overflowed from the inside while raising flame. It was cut already so they didn¡¯t understand its original shape, because of that they weren¡¯t really bothered about it. They were assaulted by impulse to eat, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t have anything like this world currency. Kizuna pressed on his noisy stomach and passed the stand. However even ahead of that there were still many food stands continuing ahead. Next to that stand was a stand selling boiled cooking, this food was also cooked with peculiar spice, it was giving off unbearable aroma. ¡°This is the city of the common folk¡­¡­I think.¡± When he was a prisoner, he couldn¡¯t really look around the city. That was why there were only few things he could see and hear. If the fact that there was only female here was removed, it felt like he was having a trip at a foreign country. ¡°Boss. For some reason there is a great crowd there see.¡± At the direction Gertrude pointed was a gathering of a large number of people. It seemed to be a plaza place at the city center, but it was really packed full with people. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­what is the commotion there?¡± Their interest was tickled, but the onlookers were surrounding that place in many layers, so the two didn¡¯t understand what was happening inside there. What they could hear was only ¡®kyaa kyaa¡¯ cheers. Before long, a loud voice that seemed to use a megaphone resounded. ¡°From now on the shooting of [Vatlantis city strolling] will begin¨D! Please stay quiet.¡± The content really shaved off their nervousness. ¡°It seems like a recording of Vatlantis¡¯s TV show isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really similar with our world like this¡­¡­then those crowding people are the curious onlookers of the celebrity acting here, maybe they are even something like groupie here.¡± ¡°A star of this world is it, what kind of mug they have? Let¡¯s take a little peek.¡± Gertrude hopped around *pyon pyon* trying to sneak a look at the other side of the crowd, but it was completely pointless. What she could see were only the heads of the spectators, although she tried to peek aiming from the gap, the waving hand of the spectators obstructed her and she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Gertrude, let¡¯s go soon.¡± Kizuna unnaturally moved only his eyes at another direction. Gertrude peeked at that direction during a natural movement. At a spot a little distanced from the crowd, there was a knight wearing imperial guard uniform standing on top of a three storey building. Looking carefully, there were several imperial guards placed among the crowd. ¡°I say¡­¡­there must be really important people here like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s futile to stay for long here. Let¡¯s leave inconspicuously. Slip along the stream of people naturally.¡± Kizuna and Gertrude pretended to enter a nearby store and then entered into an alley, they slipped into a crowd and left that place. Right after the two left, the preparation of shooting at the plaza began. So that the camera could project the situation of the city nicely, the gathering gallery was made to move. When the crowd stepped aside, the filming location¡¯s state became bright. At the center were the number one idols of Vatlantis Empire, it was not an exaggeration to say that right now this idol group was the national star. ¡°Then, we are starting the main event! Start!¡± Voices of three girls came out with matched rhythm. ¡° ¡° ¡°Amaterasu strolling the city of Vatlantis~!¡± ¡° ¡° Amaterasu who was in the height of popularity was playing the role of presenter in an information variety show. Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia matched their voices to call the show title. The spectators who heard the voices of the three in live raised their cheer in great delight and roared applauses that split the air. Every time, they visited the city of Vatlantis and the surrounding country and introduced the local while delivering various information about Vatlantis and Lemuria to the viewer, this was a popular show. Himekawa who stood at the center of the three began to talk with the signal of the director. ¡°Previously we were delivering from the country of snow and ice Baldein but¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was really cold there desuu~¡± Perhaps the sensation of the cold was revived in her, Sylvia hugged her body while trembling. ¡°This time it feels like we have returned to our home ground after a long time aren¡¯t we? Yes, today we are delivering this show from here, the imperial capital Zeltis as you see¡ï¡± Yurishia faced the camera and winked one of her eyes. ¡°Where are we going today desu?¡± Himekawa faced the direction of the camera and answered with a firm tone. ¡°First is from Tisura Market in front of us right now. This market has ancient and honorable origin since the long past, there are a lot of delicious things here.¡± ¡°Recently you see, many natural disasters due to Genesis make this place receive damage, however this place is still going strong! Even the shop that sunk from the fissure is doing business energetically with their temporary store. In any case, if you viewers think that ¡®that shop is gone already eh~¡¯, then you are greatly mistakennn¡± Himekawa smiled at Yurishia who was full of playfulness. ¡°Besides, there are many cases of the people who recently came to Zeltis from outside opening their shop, so you can also eat a lot of food that is overflowing with the sensation of foreign country here.¡± ¡°Even outside Zeltis there are a lot of desertification and ground crumbling, so there are also a lot of people evacuating. The shops that those people opened, as expected it must have authentic taste. Just walking around this market while eating will make you feel a little like in a travel. Well, as for us right now we are exactly in the middle of a trip in an alternate world though aren¡¯t we?¡± The gallery surrounding them gave off laughing voices. Sylvia took a step forward and raised her hand while facing the camera. ¡°For the sake of supporting those people too, I want you honorable viewers to also show up here by any means desu.¡± Himekawa looked around the surrounding with a twirl. ¡°Well then, fist which shop should we start going to?¡± ¡°I guess, it¡¯s a little hard to choose but¡­¡­ah! How about that one I wonder?¡± Yurishia pointed at a lump of meat that was like lizard with six feet hung by its large tail from the ceiling. It was roasted whole and scraped off by sword to eat, a hearty cooking. ¡°Uwaa~ it has nice smell desu!¡± ¡°Then, should we go?¡± And then the camera circled to chase the three heading at the store. The director staring at that situation from a slightly distance location narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. And then she began to talk to the female that seemed like a carrier woman standing beside her, the producer in charge of Amaterasu, Marisu. ¡°Geez¨D really nice aren¡¯t they, Amaterasu. Recently it feels like they are increasingly getting on the mood see¨D¡± Marisu also grinned cheerfully from those words. ¡°Thank you very much. The three of them are getting in the mood after all¨D¡± ¡°Who can imagine that idols who came from Lemuria will become this famous. Well, the way of living of those girls are also dramatic. When looking at those girls, it makes even me wanting to go to Lemuria. That magic power plant is fine, but I wonder if they will hasten the colonial policy there soon enough.¡± ¡°It really as you say.¡± After that the shooting was progressing without problem and it was over three hours later. There were the tidying up of the equipment and various kind of work for the staffs, but Amaterasu and Marisu had to immediately move to the next scene without delay. The limousine that was exclusive for Amaterasu¡¯s use was specially made and prepared by the publicity department of Vatlantis Empire. The shape of its front half imitated dragon head and upper body while the rear half was for the passenger room. The car frame that was created in magic weapon quality was sturdy and could protect the passenger even in the small chance they were attacked by terrorist. ¡°Haa¨D I¡¯m tireddd~ uuuuu¡± Lying down on the fluffy seat, Yurishia raised a groaning voice as if spewing out her stress. The seat were placed U-shaped and Yurishia was lying down at the farthest behind seat. At her left side was Himekawa sitting at the seat installed at the side of the car. She drank a glass of water with a single gulp and sighed in relieve. ¡°For some reason, especially recently the work feels like it increased though¡­¡­¡± ¡°Unyuu¡­¡­Sylvia ate too much, and feels really sleepy desu.¡± At the opposite side of Himekawa was Sylvia who was sitting looking like she was really sleepy, her body was beginning to stagger left and right like a pendulum. On the other hand, Marisu was full of vigor. When she came around to the back seat from the assistant driver seat, she sat next to Sylvia. ¡°It¡¯s fine to sleep you know¨D. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrived!¡± ¡°Sorry, desu¡­¡­desu¡± Marisu pulled Sylvia¡¯s body to herself. Sylvia¡¯s body collapsed feebly following the pull and she began to breath like a sleeper on Marisu¡¯s lap. ¡°So¡­¡­where to next I wonderr?¡± Yurishia who kept lying down let out a fed up voice. ¡°Err¨D let¡¯s see, next is Holzon Hospital at Zeltis¡¯s outskirt. It¡¯s a visit to the hospital specialized for military personnel.¡± Yurishia¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­isn¡¯t that quite strange? Because, they are the opponent we fought right?¡± Hearing those words, Himekawa also knitted her eyebrows from realization. ¡°Certainly¡­¡­people resenting us¡­¡­.¡± Maris waved her hand with a smile. ¡°No no, of course we will avoid the patients that participated in the battle against Lemuria. It will mainly be the patient that came from the civil war and war with the surrounding country¡­¡­the injured soldiers from the war with Izgard and Baldein.¡± The car finally came out the street and traversed the wasteland. Himekawa and Yurishia were shocked that inside the castle wall there was area other than city. According to Marisu¡¯s story, it seemed that previously this area was ranch area and grasslands. Before long they came to see Holzon Hospital from afar. Similar with Zeltis, it was a black splendorous building. The hospital¡¯s size was near the scale of university hospital in earth, but above all the fact that the hospital was colored black made Yurishia and Himekawa felt discomfort. The sleeping Sylvia woke up and the three got down the car while still harboring anxiety. Marisu said that just now, but as expected wouldn¡¯t there many people that held antipathy to them. They were anxious about that matter. But, the hospital staff that welcomed them, and then the patients welcoming attitude quickly blown away that anxiety. The instant they entered the hospital lobby, shockingly there was welcoming paper cracker raining down at them. It was not really paper but light fragments made from magic power, the fragments sparkled and melted when touching the body before vanishing. What surprised them next were the welcoming words pasted on the wall. Those words were also written by sorcery, but what made them surprised was that they were written in Japanese and English. ¡°How is it? The patients were the one preparing those words handmade you know?¡± A nurse asked with a cheerful voice. Yurishia shrugged her shoulders and murmured awkwardly. ¡°I say¡­¡­.I¡¯m beaten. I give up already.¡± They quickly mingled with the patients greeting them at the lobby and after that, for the sake of the patients that couldn¡¯t wake up from the bed they made a round at each hospital wards. Even the injured people lying down on the bed had their eyes sparkling when they saw the figure of the three. ¡°Even now I cannot believe that the three of you really come visiting here. It¡¯s like a dream¡­¡­excuse me, can I ask you for autograph¡­¡­¡± A patient with both legs injured lying down on the bed timidly presented a transparent board from under the blanket. It was like the square cardboard for autograph in earth. Himekawa answered with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. For whom I¡¯m signing this? Or else do you want the other two signing this too?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m the fans of Hayuru-chan! Please Hayuru-chan sign it!¡± ¡°Eh? M, me?¡± Himekawa got slightly flustered, but she still signed the board wholeheartedly. At that time, there was a little commotion from the corridor. The nurse guiding them around made a dubious look and stared at the direction of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for a little.¡± The nurse left from that place and opened the door to peek at the situation outside. At that moment, a small shadow slipped under the flank of the nurse and rushed into the room. ¡°Ah! Hey, wait!¡± Shaking off the restrain of the nurse, the one who finally came before the Amaterasu was a petite girl. Her height was around the same like Sylvia. Looking from the patient gown she was wearing, she seemed to be a hospitalized patient. Her forehead was sweating, perhaps from running or arguing with the nurse outside, her breath was also ragged. The nurse trying to pin her down from behind was stopped by the raised hand of Yurishia. Yurishia smiled at the sudden intruder. ¡°Do you have any business with us?¡± The girl didn¡¯t answer Yurishia¡¯s question. In exchange, she faced Sylvia with tormented eyes. ¨D¨DSylvia opened her eyes wide at that girl¡¯s appearance. ¡°Yo¡­¡­you are¡­¡­¡± The girl opened her mouth resolutely. ¡°Sa, say-, you are Sylvia-san of Amaterasu¡­¡­aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± Sylvia¡¯s lips trembled. However, no word came out from that little mouth. Her purple eyes shook from surprise. She had seen the girl who came before her eyes before. Petite body. Rolled twintail. Large eyes and cute face. However, why was she here she wondered. Noticing how odd Sylvia¡¯s state was, Yurishia called to her worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Sylvia?¡± Himekawa also tilted her head. ¡°This child, I feels like I have seen her somewhere¡­¡­by any chance, is she Sylvia-chan¡¯s acquaintance?¡± ¨D¨DAcquaintance. Could that way of saying it be used? Even though once they had the relationship of scrambling for each other¡¯s life. The girl¡¯s name was Ragrus. At the occasion of the Tokyo recapture operation, she was the opponent she acted a mortal combat with. Ragrus controlled a gigantic magic armor Demon, she was a member of the imperial guard. In a fight where life was staked with Sylvia¡¯s Taros, Ragrus wrung out all her magic power and released her trump card [Inferno]. And then, Sylvia thought that Ragrus might had lost her life due to that. Right after that, Sylvia and others became prisoner and taken into this Vatlantis, so she didn¡¯t know of what happened with Tokyo since then. Naturally, she also had no way to know about the life and death of Ragrus. But the one in front of her eyes was undoubtedly Ragrus of that time. And then she was sending Sylvia a heated gaze. That gaze fastened the beat of Sylvia¡¯s heart and then made her heart beat fiercely. It felt like that even now her heart was going to leap out. Ragrus squeezed out a trembling voice. ¡°E, err, I, no, no matter what, want to¡­¡­.meet you.¡± ¡°-¡­¡­!!¡± Fear was born inside Sylvia¡¯s heart. The inside of her chest was cold like refrigerator, and cold sweat flowed on her back. What would she do to her Sylvia wondered. Did she want revenge, to kill her? Had what she did to the opponent in front of her was really that much she wondered. Tears blurred Ragrus¡¯s eyes and she announced with a loud voice where she seemed to muster her courage. ¡°I¡¯m-, a big fans of Sylvia!¡± For an instant, the inside of Sylvia¡¯s head was pure white. ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Ragrus looked down with a bright red face. And then while the fingers of both her hands fumbled at each other, she began to talk with a small voice. ¡°That, it seems that I was discovered at Lemuria but¡­¡­I don¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t understand anything at all about before I came to this hospital.¡± Sylvia gulped. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s, because of Sylvia¡¯s fault¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°The captain of imperial guard visited and said that I was a member of the imperial guard, that really made me surprised. But, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­what should I do from now on¡­¡­my, magic power is gone, and I cannot do anything¡­¡­¡± The last part was said with voice that seemed to vanish into thin air. And then she stayed quiet for a while without saying anything. Sylvia didn¡¯t understand, what kind of reply that she should say to her. An apology? Maybe sympathy? Or else explanation? Looking at the figure of the first enemy she encountered and defeated, Sylvia felt like she was bound hand and foot and became unable to move. Ragrus glanced up with a sad face and stared at Sylvia. Thereupon, her gaze was rapidly changing into an entranced gaze. ¡°Bu¡­¡­but, at that kind of time¡­¡­I saw Amaterasu in TV.¡± Ragrus put together the fingers of both her hand and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°The debut live, it was really amazing¡­¡­it looked like the world of dream. Sylvia-chan looked like an angel, it was like the self that I lost in Lemuria, was discovered back by Sylvia-chan¡­¡­I know that there is no such thing but, that¡¯s how I felt. I felt really inspired then.¡± Ragrus spoke dreamily. It was as if the memory was vividly scorched into her mind, where she replayed it inside her head many times over. At that time Ragrus¡¯s expression looked really happy. ¡°That¡¯s why, when I heard that Sylvia-chan is coming to this hospital, it felt like my heart was going to stop.¡± Ragrus opened her eyes while letting out a giggle. Those pure eyes constricted Sylvia¡¯s heart. The pain that squeezed the inside of her chest caused an indescribable emotion trickled down. ¡°I was told that I cannot meet you, but I want to convey my feeling no matter what¡­¡­because I was saved by Sylvia-chan. That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± At that time, tears spilled out from Sylvia¡¯s eyes. ¡°E¡­¡­eh!? E, err, Sylvia-chan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­desu.¡± Large beads of tear were overflowing one after another without stopping. Sylvia looked down while covering her face with both her hands. From her lips that was trying to endure, a sobbing leaked out. Himekawa rushed to her in panic and embraced Sylvia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Wa, wait Sylvia-chan!? What¡¯s the matter?¡± However the one who panicked the most was Ragrus. She was restlessly looking around with a bright red face. ¡°That, I, something¡­¡­th, that, what to do¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry! I did something, to Sylvia-chan¡­¡­aa, really I¡¯m¡­¡­sorry! Anyway I¡¯m sorry-¡° Sylvia shook her head toward Ragrus who was flustered a lot and apologized earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s not it desu. You didn¡¯t do anything bad desu. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.desu.¡± Marisu quickly cut in front of Sylvia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Err, Ragrus-chan right? It looks like Sylvia-chan is not feeling too well. We are happy that you went through trouble to come greeting Sylvia-chan but, today seems like¡­¡­see?¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­I, being hated by Sylvia-chan is¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand, what is this about¡­¡­I, what should I¡­¡­¡± Ragrus was in a really panicked state. Yurishia immediately embraced Ragrus¡¯s trembling body. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are not actually hated or anything by Sylvia-chan. I guarantee that! Rather Sylvia is really happy right now. She is deeply moved by you.¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­¡± Caressing the head of Ragrus who seemed to be still anxious, Himekawa also cheered her up. ¡°It¡¯s true. This me too guarantee it. That¡¯s why, can you please forgive Sylvia for today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s! Obviously. No, this is not about forgiving or not forgiving!¡± ¡°Is that so, thank you.¡± Smiling at Ragrus who replied firmly, Himekawa and Yurishia separated their bodies. After promising that they would come again, the two of them embraced Sylvia from both side and exited the hospital room. After Marisu informed the director about the photo session suspension and the cut of the event, she led Amaterasu and exited the hospital. And then after they got on the car parking at the front gate, they left behind Holzon hospital. The car was running on the street of the wasteland heading toward the center of Zeltis. In the middle of the way, they was able to hear the particular of the story from Sylvia who had recovered her calm. Yurishia crossed her arms and nodded largely. ¡°¨D¨DI see now. So she is the pilot of that large magic armor at that time of Tokyo recapture operation. I had never met her face to face, so I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Himekawa too was in a state that couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°I had a chance to come in contact with her for just a little at Okinawa but¡­¡­she is really like a different person now, that I couldn¡¯t immediately recognize her. Sylvia-chan, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine desu. I¡¯m sorry to make all of you worried desu.¡± Sylvia smiled powerlessly. ¡°¡­¡­But, all this time until now, Sylvia and others always thought that we are the victim desu.¡± Sylvia stared at the hospital that was getting distant from the rear window. ¡°But, that¡¯s wrong desu. Sylvia is also a perpetrator desu. Surely Sylvia¡­¡­.made Ragrus-san¡¯s life into a wreck desu.¡± Yurishia and also Himekawa couldn¡¯t reply to those words. The heavy air inside the car, felt like it wouldn¡¯t allow anyone saying any careless word. ¡°But, the one who can decide that is not Sylvia-chan.¡± At first, they didn¡¯t understand whose voice it was. Sylvia looked for the owner of the voice and her gaze reflexively roamed around. ¡°Marisu¡­¡­san?¡± She talked not with her usual light tone. It was a sharp and serious word. And then her expression also didn¡¯t have any trace of joking around. It was a serious and firm expression that made people felt her unshakeable thought. It was like something constructed from many experiences coated in layers. Sylvia, Yurishia, and Himekawa were taken aback by the state of Marisu that they had never seen until now. Yurishia barely managed to ask with a stiff smile. ¡°Err¡­¡­you are Marisu, right? What¡¯s wrong, so suddenly. Geez, did you eat something wrong?¡± ¡°Yurishia, right now we are having a serious talk.¡± Yurishia shrank down like a puppy that was scolded from the severe gaze. ¡°¡­¡­Sorry.¡± Marisu once again stared straight at Sylvia. ¡°Are you listening? Sylvia-chan. That is a part of war, unrelated to personal good and evil or grudge¡­¡­it¡¯s only natural that it cannot be so easily distinguished like that. I think it cannot be helped that you hold guilt. But, if someone see you crying from sadness and regret like that, have you wondered how Ragrus that you met just now will think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± ¡°Surely Ragrus will feel sad. After all that child received encouragement from the smiling face that you displayed on the stage.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What you currently can do is not to apologize at that girl¡¯s past, but to work hard for the sake of the smiling face of the current her, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Perhaps that was only an idealist talk. But, she couldn¡¯t deny such thing. After all idealist talk, was a beautiful and magnificent thing. She honestly thought so. Marisu¡¯s words easily slipped into the heart of the three. ¡°Hm? ¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. ¡°Marisu-san. You mean to say, that we need to work even more?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three gathered dubious stares at Marisu. Marisu whistled unnaturally and averted her gaze. ¡°My¨D did you interpret what I was saying like that? Stop that, that¡¯s just your persecution complex¨D.¡± Yurishia couldn¡¯t hold it and burst out into laughter. ¡°Aahh¨D, geez! I¡¯m already honestly in admiration here! Give me back my admiration-!¡± Himekawa also burst into laughter following Yurishia. ¡°Really, Marisu-san really has no oversight.¡± Sylvia also wiped her tears while raising laughter. ¡°Really true desu.¡± Sylvia looked back at the hospital one more time. The building of the hospital already disappeared behind the hill and she couldn¡¯t see it anymore. ¡°But, the thing that Marisu-san said¡­¡­I also think that it¡¯s true desu¡­¡­Sylvia, want to make everyone smile desu¡­¡­.both Lemuria and also Vatlantis.¡± The night at Zeltis was fantastical. The black townscape looked like night since the afternoon, but when it actually became night, it brought about one more change in atmosphere. The city that melted into the darkness of night was lighted up by the light of magic power that was streaming into the city itself. The magic power streaming throughout the city changed the streets and buildings into artwork of light. Rather than calling it light of neon, it gave off the atmosphere like a modern art. The magic power flowing like water when seen at night became a level more beautiful in its clarity. The flow of magic power delicately changed its path, its thickness, it was like a living thing that elegantly twisted its body. Marvel and vitality could be felt from the thing the flow of beautiful light passed through. It even felt like that this world is a single living thing with the tide of magic power as the blood circulating inside its body. That radiance wouldn¡¯t make one tired of it no matter how long one looked at it. ¡°Boss, this soup is delicious you know?¡± Kizuna who was charmed by the beauty of the city was suddenly pulled back into reality. What Gertrude was eating was a soup that looked like pot-au-feu in a glance. Vegetable he didn¡¯t really know and meat of something he didn¡¯t understand were put a lot into it as ingredients. She scooped the unknown meat with her spoon and brought it into her mouth without hesitation. ¡°Nn¨D it¡¯s delicious like beef. The taste of the soup is also permeating into it, and when bitten the meat juice spreading together with the soup inside the mouth feels really good.¡± Kizuna also took the bowl made from something like plastic material put in front of him. A lot of meat and vegetable were put in it, certainly it looked very nutritious. He brought into his mouth the leaf that looked like cabbage or lettuce in a glance. The taste was like carrot. ¡°¡­¡­.I don¡¯t want to admit it but, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°A large tent was put up at a plaza. It was a long rectangle shape with the frontage of twenty meter and depth that nearly a hundred meter, it was more like a temporary warehouse rather than a tent. Under that tent there were simple tables and chairs lined up, opening a simple dining hall. In general there were around two or three hundred people here. Slipping into the hustle and bustle, Kizuna and Gertrude were having a meal. Around them was noisy so he thought there would be no problem, but so that their talk wouldn¡¯t be heard by other visitor, he picked empty spot and sat there. They had continuously walked around investigating the city of Zeltis, but after walking for the whole day, as expected they were getting tired. Besides, the surrounding was also rapidly getting dark. The sky was cracked, but even so when time passed the sun would set into the shadow of the city. The weather had been cold since the afternoon, but when it became night it the air got even colder. Furthermore their stomachs were getting hungry. However they didn¡¯t have any currency of Vatlantis. For the time being they had emergency ration even thought it was few in number, but they wanted to save them for the time of emergency. After thinking what they should do, they heard about the emergency food distribution for free. It seemed that this was a measure for the sake of the people who lost their home and evacuated due to the disaster that happened because of the cataclysm. ¡°Unexpectedly their social welfare is carried out properly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Though I got the image that these people are more bloodthirsty that would say, ¡®people that cannot eat just die¡¯, like that.¡± Inside the tent was a large number or people eating soup and something that seemed to be bread. There was a large screen around 100 inch inside the tent, everyone was eating while watching that screen and chatting lightly with each other. What was broadcasted seemed to be a Vatlantis¡¯s telecast. For Kizuna and Gertrude curiously watched the news program of the AU. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the free food, but I¡¯m also thankful about the television. We can get the information about the world here huh. What kind of livelihood the citizen of AU lead, what is their way of thinking, we can understand those well with this.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡­that girl, isn¡¯t that the girl whose photo came out at the Colosseum?¡± Gertrude looked at Kizuna¡¯s direction while pointing her soup at another direction. Just when Kizuna looked at that direction without moving his face, a group of imperial guard entered into the tent. And then among them, there was an existence that was conspicuously attracting attention. Long blue hair and white skin. Her attire that was only putting on the imperial guard uniform like a coat on top of her underwear figure made him doubting if she was actually just getting outside in the middle of changing clothes. However the said person looked like she was not concerned at all with her appearance, she was glaring the inside of the tent with a cold expression like a doll. A beautiful face that looked artificial. The deep scar carved on that face was painful to look no matter how many times he saw it. The girl was one of the Quartum, Lunora. A swordsman that was called as the god of death of Colosseum. ¡°What we saw at the Colosseum before was her competition card right? Didn¡¯t she have a match there?¡± ¡°Besides, that girl is supposed to have quite a high position even in the imperial guard. Why is she in a place like this refugee camp¡­¡­¡± The people inside the tent were also beginning to notice the imperial guard Lunora. The bustling and joyful air was suddenly changing into bewilderment and stir. ¡°Oi, isn¡¯t that Lunora-sama?¡± ¡°Re, really, that¡¯s Lunora-sama!¡± ¡°Why is she in this kind of place?¡± ¡°But, she is the real thing no matter how you look at it.¡± ¡°Why is the god of death of Colosseum¡­¡­¡± The girl called as the god of death who looked beautiful even with her scar opened her mouth. ¡°Ladies.¡± All of a sudden the surrounding became deathly silent. The gazes and interests of the people who happened to be present inside the tent were gathered at Lunora. ¡°Eh¡­¡­e, err¡­¡­you ladies¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡± Lunora shrank her shoulders and her gaze dropped to the floor. In her incoherent state, no one understood what she did want to talk about. She was completely like a child that got stage fright from being suddenly pulled out in front of a large crowd. ¡®¨D¨DWhat? The aura of her appearance is really different with her image that is titled as god of death.¡¯ Lunora¡¯s face also became red, she seemed to be frantically troubled of something. The people were patiently waiting for her word. As expected, when tears were starting to appear in Lunora¡¯s eyes, even Kizuna became wanting to cheer her to do her best. At that time, a red haired girl approached quietly from the side and embraced Lunora¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aah¨D okay, okay, really, this is because our god of death is a very shy person after all.¡± ¡°Ra, Ramza¡­¡­¡± Lunora¡¯s face became bright in a flash. However, she soon pouted her mouth in displeasure. ¡°Wha-, su, such thing is not true at all. E, even I¨D¨D¡± Not minding such Lunora, Ramza clapped her hands and pulled the attention of the people. ¡°Okay, o¨Dkay, then, this unworthy Ramza will speak as the proxy of this god of death Lunora about what she wants to say, so everyone listen well okay¨D. The people here are chased out from the place you are used to live and came here to rely on the benevolence of the emperor of our Vatlantis Empire, isn¡¯t that true?¡± The people inside the tent were staring fixedly at Ramza with anticipating faces that were a mix of anxiety and expectation about what would happen from now on. ¡°By the way, today Ramza was doing matches at Colosseum, I wonder if everyone knows?¡± Ramza took a pose of putting her hand at her ear as if she was really waiting for reply, the people faced such Ramza and timidly raised their voices. ¡°Ye, yes we know.¡± ¡°I went there to watch the match.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­me too.¡± Before long the voices overlapped in succession and it the place became noisy. Ramza nodded in satisfaction and showed a smile that was like a sun. ¡°Yep yep. The matches of Lunora this day were against a ferocious beast captured at Izgard, the newest model of magic weapon, and then the hero of Baldein Alexis, a three series of battle! And then¨D, the result of the match is¨D¡± Ramza thrust both her fists up. ¡°Complete victory!¡± The people in the tent also thrust up their hand and raised cheers. ¡°The goods and monetary awards that Lunora obtained from today¡¯s victory, she wish to share those to all of you who are not blessed, that was what she suggested! For such a kind god of death, everyone, applause¨D¡± A grand applause surged out. With that voice as the signal, alcohol casks and plates filled with foods were brought in from outside the tent one after another. Happy voices ¡®ooo-¡® from the people present could be heard. ¡°Thank you very much! Lunora-sama¡± ¡°Our gratitude! Lunora-sama!¡± Words of thanks were poured at the Lunora who was hanging her head down with bright red face. Inside the tent, cheers were erupting. Fists were raised and all present called Lunora¡¯s name. Kizuna and Gertrude were also swallowed inside that wild enthusiasm whether they wanted it or not. Pretending to be excited, they also clenched their fists and waved them around. ¡°She is really popular.¡± ¡°Yes, she is like a popular sport star when all¡¯s said and done.¡± Lunora who finally raised her face was slightly bursting in smile. ¡°Everyone¡­¡­thank you.¡± Ramza waved around her arm and raised a loud voice. ¡°Now¨D for tonight, drink, eat, sing, have fun all you want¨D!¡± Volume 6 - CH 2 Grace¡¯s voice reverberated in the imperial castle of Zeltis. ¡°Nee-sama, just what in the world happened!?¡± Aine who failed to catch Kizuna collapsed on her bed as soon as she returned to her room. It was right after that when Grace rushed into the room. Aine kept lying on the bed and answered without a single movement of her body. ¡°¡­¡­.What do you mean?¡± ¡°The commotion just now at the castle city! What else there is!¡± In contrast with the dreadful menacing attitude of Grace, Aine was completely listless. ¡°There is really nothing to it. I let my prey get away¡­¡­.that¡¯s all there is to it.¡± Grace pursed her lip in dissatisfaction and her face went bright red in fury. Zelsione showed her face from behind Grace. ¡°However in the report, due to Ainess-sama¡¯s Code Breaker, the imperial guards were disarmed at that time¡­¡­about this, just what is the meaning of doing such?¡± ¡°That was because they tried to turn their hands toward my prey.¡± Grace half-closed her eyes toward that cold attitude of her sister. She made a sadistic smile in her lips. ¡°I greatly admire Nee-sama¡¯s spirit, but when looking at just the result, isn¡¯t it really deplorable? Zelsione, prepare some knights that will be a little more useful for Nee-sama.¡± ¡°Understand. I will strengthen the subjugation unit we organized the other day.¡± ¡°As soon as you finish dealing with that, send Nee-sama¡¯s army to Izgard. Punish Kizuna and Gravel who dare to point their blade to our Vatlantis Empire and put Izgard under Vatlantis¡¯s rule once more.¡± Snapping up from her listlessness, Aine raised her body. ¡°Don¡¯t decide that by yourself!¡± At that time, there was the sound of knocking on the door, Ramza of the Quartum showed her figure with her disheveled red hair. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Ramza? We are in the middle of important talk right now. I told you not to enter right?¡± ¡°Bu, but, the Genesis is looking grave right now!¡± ¡°You are saying that now after all that!?¡± Grace¡¯s intimidation made Ramza trembled. ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­¡± Ramza who looked like she was going to cry made Zelsione felt something unusual and she rushed to the window. She opened the window and exited to the balcony, there she looked up to the sky. ¡°That is-!?¡± The pitch black pillar towering high to the sky, Genesis was tilting. The pillar that had stood straight all this time, was tilting diagonally. Furthermore, a large crack that had never happened until now entered its surface, its outer wall was crumbling down in pieces. Aine and Grace that went out to the balcony also gulped their breath at that situation. ¡°That¡­¡­the pillar is breaking down?¡± The torn off fragments were falling to the city of Zeltis. Even if it was called fragment, but it was something with length that was reached for even several dozen meter. The fragments crushed the roads and buildings and made the city fell into pandemonium. ¡°Teros!¡± Zelsione put on her magic armor and opened several floating windows. ¡°Emergency situation! Destroy the falling fragments! Notify all personnel to march out!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Panicked replies were coming back in succession from the other side of the windows. ¡°We are going too!¡± ¡°Ye, yes-! [Bael]!¡± Following after the flying away Zelsione, Ramza also put on her magic armor [Bael] in panic. And then she flew toward Genesis. Looking at their figures, Grace leaked out an empty voice. ¡°It become, more and more¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Grace. Is there no method to stop this break down?¡± Grace fell quiet with a face as if she was biting a bitter bug. And then she lifted her right leg and stepped loudly on the floor. ¡°Just what is Nayuta doing!¡± Grace gripped the table on the balcony and overturned it with all her strength. The glasses and bottles put on it were flipped up and fell to the floor where they were smashed. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake to leave this to her! She is a person from Lemuria after all, I¡¯m foolish to hold any expectation toward her. Right now, her life is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Did your highness call for me?¡± A calm voice that was really out of place reached the inside of the room. ¡°¡­¡­You-!¡± At the center of Aine¡¯s room, Nayuta who was wearing a white coat that resembled a doctor robe was standing. ¡°Since when you are here?¡± Without minding Grace¡¯s gaze that felt like it could kill, Nayuta answered with a smile. ¡°I arrived here just now. I just finished the collection of data for the damage report of all Vatlantis¡¯s regions, so I come to hand over the written report.¡± Nayuta took the sheaf of documents that she carried at her side and waved them flutteringly. And then with a glance she took a look at the tilting Genesis. ¡°Although, it seems that I have to immediately update the report now.¡± Saying that, she smiled sweetly. That composed attitude rubbed Grace¡¯s nerve the wrong way. ¡°Nayuta! What happened with the recovery of Genesis that I entrusted to you? There is already no time to postpone it even for a second now!¡± ¡°Yes. We are coping with that by expanding the magic power plant, but even that seem to have a limit.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do!? Depending on your reply, I¡¯ll hand down a judgment to you in this place!¡± Nayuta stared at Grace who lost her temper with a troubled look. She was like a mother who was in front of a child that was throwing tantrum. ¡°Right now I¡¯m in the middle of investigating a new method. Before long, I think I will be able to obtain the correct way to use Genesis, and also the method to recover it.¡± ¡°What-!?¡± Grace made a shocked expression, but she soon scowled her face suspiciously. ¡°Who is the person that brought up such story to you?¡± ¡°There is no one. It is Genesis itself who is teaching me.¡± Grace¡¯s expression was dyed in rage once more. ¡°You, how dare you ridiculing me!¡± Aine knitted her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the meaning of what are you two talking about. Just what are you possibly scheming?¡± After shrugging her shoulders, Nayuta answered as if it was obvious. ¡°The inscriptions carved on Genesis, I am deciphering it.¡± ¡°What do you say!? Those are the letters of ancient civilization. There is no one that can read that anywhere!¡± However Nayuta was calmly smiling. From the beginning Grace didn¡¯t believe Nayuta¡¯s words, but Aine was different. ¡®¨D¨DIf it¡¯s this person, she might really do it.¡¯ ¡°Are you really¡­¡­is such thing possible?¡± ¡°Yes. However, it will take some time from now, there is a need to increase the amount of magic power even more. I want to receive the permission to augment the magic power plant in Lemuria.¡± ¨D¨DAugment the magic power plant. Hearing those words, Aine felt like her chest was gouged out. In the end, she was continuing to do inhumane thing to everyone of the earth. Just because their side was in a pinch, because the other party wasn¡¯t listening to what they were saying, the forced the other party to yield by force to listen to what they were saying. Like this, it was only natural for Kizuna to be angry. But, Grace answered instantly with a face wondering just what was Nayuta talking about after this late. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Do as you like.¡± Nayuta lowered her head with a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you very much. It won¡¯t take that long until the deciphering finished. I am sure that your highnesses are afflicted with worry, but please wait for a little while.¡± There was still something left that Grace and Aine weren¡¯t fully satisfied about. However after they finished listening to the story, there was nothing that could be done except leaving it to Nayuta, they were made to think like that. Even while harboring a large anxiety, Aine and Grace could only stare at the back of the leaving Nayuta while staying quiet. When Nayuta exited the room, the shadow of a pillar rose to the surface as if being torn off from the wall. The black figure appeared in a slow motion and approached Nayuta as if to nestle close to her. ¡°Nayuta-sama.¡± ¡°My, Valdy. You came along with me? You really are a worrywart.¡± Nayuta who began to walk along the corridor was accompanied by Valdy like a shadow. ¡°Everyone is growing tired of waiting¡­¡­the damage of the pillar is becoming large, and Nayuta-sama who is trying to stop that¡­¡­cannot stop it, perhaps Nayuta-sama will be blamed conversely.¡± ¡°So you worry about me then. Thank you.¡± ¡°That¡­¡­is Nayuta-sama really, can read those letters?¡± In order to reassure Valdy who was asking anxiously, Nayuta answered brightly. ¡°Fufufu, I think there is no problem of that. How about you stop making such face?¡± Nayuta narrowed her eyes toward Valdy who looked down embarrassedly. After the two of them exited the castle, they headed toward Nayuta¡¯s research facility that was located at the base of Genesis. The tilting pillar was causing fissures on the ground and pulled up protrusions, but miraculously a corner of the research facility was safe. Nayuta looked up at the pillar which was towering to the heavens and whispered to herself with a voice that even Valdy couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°The deciphering, is over already though.¡± The inside of the room was ruled by nervousness. All present held their breath and concentrated their mind to a single paper. The leader of Masters, Scarlet Fairchild gulped audibly and reached her hand to that paper. When Scarlet¡¯s fingers pinched at the edge of the paper, Henrietta raised her voice as if screaming. ¡°You, you are going to see it!?¡± Surprised by that voice, Scarlet reflexively distanced her fingers back. ¡°I, it can¡¯t be helped isn¡¯t it! After all this is prepared so we can see!¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­I¡¯m still, my heart¡¯s preparation¡­¡­¡± After combing down her upped platinum blond hair and fixed the position of her glasses, Henrietta was still in a state that was really not calm. Beside her, Leila was staring at her arm watch since a while ago. ¡°It has been five minutes since this staring game to that paper scrap began. How about I demand a compensation for the mental agony that is caused by this tense atmosphere? About a hundred dollar for each minute.¡± ¡°Just who is it that has any responsibility to compensate you huh!?¡± Even after coming to AU, Leila was still a money-monger. Scarlet reflexively made her retort. Clementine whose orange hair was braided was walking around the room with an irritated state. ¡°How long we are going to be like this. Geez, let¡¯s see it quickly! Either way the result had come out already. We can only pray to god now.¡± The remaining one person, Sharon who had grey hair wasn¡¯t wearing her usual goth-loli clothes, she was wearing her stage outfit. She didn¡¯t really say anything and only watched fixedly at the situation development. ¡°I, I got it already. Fine then, I¡¯m going to look!¡± Scarlet restrainer her hard beating heart and slowly flipped the paper. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± All members leaned their bodies forward and got their faces close to that paper. ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± ¡°DAMN ITTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!¡± ¡°Aa¨Dnn, how unfortunateeeee-¡° ¡°EEEEEE-, it¡¯s like we are fined!¡± ¡°¡­¡­disappointed.¡± Scarlet was trembling fiercely while grasping that paper of [new song ranking¡¯s quick announcement]. ¡°Second place¡­¡­Masters is in second place, and then the first place is¡­¡­¡± Henrietta put her hands on her cheeks and sighed deeply. ¡°This week too it¡¯s Amaterasu again¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shhit¨D, those girls is immovable from the first place.¡± The place was Vatlantis Empire¡¯s theater that was in the imperial capital Zeltis. The Masters right now was in their exclusive waiting room inside that building. At that room, the tally of the weekly popularity ranking was reported to them. For the recent while, Amaterasu and Masters consecutively hogged the first and second rank. No, more correctly Amaterasu was at the top while Masters was at the second place. Of course, there were also the local artists and idols of Vatlantis, but these two groups which came from Lemuria were boasting an overwhelming strength. ¡°How¨Dever! I cannot accept being the second place forever like this. To keep eating Yurishia¡¯s trailing dust even as an idol¡­¡­at this rate I¡¯m going to be called as the world¡¯s number two girl!¡± ¡°But¡­¡­what to do?¡± Sharon asked with a voice without any modulation. ¡°There is no other choice! Strategy meeting. Conveniently, tonight we will have a joint live with Amaterasu! We are going to make everybody realize, our true power right there!¡± Scarlet thrust up her fist and everyone else followed her while raising warcries ¡°OOO¨D!¡± ¡°Anyway, what do we do so we can win against them, all of you give me nice, good, and cool idea!¡± ¡°More country-style, like cowgirl! Also gunfight!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy the media with bribe!¡± ¡°Goth-loli costume. Also the dress code for the audience is also goth-loli.¡± ¡°Double our training and lesson¡­¡­¡± ¡°You girls, are you all idiots!?¡± Scarlet snapped. ¡°Eee!? Even my idea too!?¡± Henrietta who gave out a serious idea let out a voice that almost sobbed. ¡°¡­¡­All of you, what are you doing?¡± Yurishia was peeking in from the opening of the door with knitted eyebrows. ¡°Aa¨D! This eternal first place!¡± ¡°Scarlet, is that a praise? Or are you speaking ill of me?¡± ¡°Both!¡± Yurishia pressed her hand on her forehead as if having a headache. ¡°So, what are you all clamoring about. I can hear you until the next room you know?¡± In this Vatlantis Empire theater, the waiting rooms of Amaterasu and Masters were neighbor to each other. Because they were together the top idols so they were using the best floor, also considering about the possibility of them escaping they were put close to each other to make it easy to monitor them, such intention was also there. ¡°We are in a meeting of how to win against Amaterasu right now!¡± ¡°What a really exciting meeting you all have¡­¡­but, isn¡¯t something like ranking doesn¡¯t matter at all?¡± ¡°Even if the three of you are fine, we are not fine at all with that-!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about saying this myself but¡­¡­all of you, why are you doing idol activity? What are you thinking¡­¡­I don¡¯t think that you are thinking though.¡± ¡°Even you Yurishia are doing this aren¡¯t you. Even if we also do this idol business, it¡¯s not strange right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t particularly mind but, Scarlet and all of you look as if you all are seriously doing this idol business. I have the feeling that you all are completely losing sight of our objective right now.¡± Scarlet was making a face of someone who didn¡¯t understand what Yurishia meant. ¡°Of course we are seriously being idol you know? Because our objective is to become the top idol, so it¡¯s not like we are losing sight of anything though.¡± Yurishia¡¯s opened mouth couldn¡¯t close again. ¡°¡­¡­Err¡­¡­everyone also fine with that?¡± Yurishia was looking around at the faces of the Masters worriedly. ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± All members hesitated to talk. There was no reply from anyone. ¡°Wait, you all! Answer that it¡¯s fine here-!¡± Scarlet yelled angrily while swinging up and down both her hands. Yurishia put her hands at Scarlet shoulders in a ¡®good grief¡¯ state. ¡°See here, we are prisoner you know? The original objective that you lost sight of is¨D¨D¡± ¡°But, there is nothing else that we can do so it can¡¯t be helped isn¡¯t it? If we don¡¯t do this idol business, we are only going to get locked at that prison right? Like that there will be no one that will be happy isn¡¯t it?¡± Scarlet answered with a nonchalant face. ¡°This idol business, we are enjoying it, the common people of Vatlantis is also having fun right? Even if we get locked inside the prison, there is no one that will be happy, but if we sing and dance, there is many people that we can give happiness to. Then, isn¡¯t that way better?¡± ¡°Scarlet¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yurishia was taken aback. Henrietta also couldn¡¯t close her gaping wide mouth, but she suddenly smiled and spoke in understanding. ¡°Certainly that is so. We are fighting the enemy, but that is a fight against Vatlantis¡¯s army, we are by no means fighting the people of Vatlantis.¡± At once, a congenial atmosphere was born. Yurishia sighed and smiled helplessly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s really like you Scarlet. Whether it¡¯s you yourself, and also the current Masters.¡± Scarlet sniffed her nose and puffed her chest proudly. ¡°Obviously-! After all I¡¯m the leader of Masters!¡± ¡°I guess. It¡¯s exactly as you say.¡± Yurishia smiled in relieve and left the room. And then right before the door closed she turned back and said. ¡°But, I don¡¯t have the intention to hand over the seat of the first rank. Bye bye, forever second-san?¡± ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!!¡± The faces of Masters stiffened in astonishment. And then Yurishia winked snappily and closed the door. Right after that, a scream thundered inside the waiting room of Masters. When Kizuna woke up, he didn¡¯t understand where he was. ¡°This place?¡± White ceiling and white wall, a rattan chair and wooden table were put inside the room, cool wind of morning was swaying from the left open window, swayed by the wind, the lace curtain elegantly fluttered. After Kizuna raised his body from the comfortable white bed, he put his feet on the floor and stood up. The wooden floor felt pleasantly cool. There was a mirror on the wall, reflecting his waking up figure. A sleeping wear was provided here. Its shape was similar with Japan¡¯s jinbei or samue. The clothes were like house clothes or sleeping clothes worn at relaxation time. (TN: Samue is informal summer clothes for men (short jacket and trousers), while jinbei is monk¡¯s non-spiritual clothes.) ¡°Right¡­¡­here is Gravel¡¯s country, Izgards¡¯s capital city. If I remember right, it¡¯s Aljiento¡­¡­I think.¡± When he opened the curtain that was fluttering from the wind, dazzling light poured into the room. ¡°Uwa¡­¡­¡± Beautiful sea was spreading outside the window. The blue color with depth in it was really pretty, it was a sea that made one felt its pureness. Waves were drawing white line, washing onto the sandy beach quietly. Even the fading blue sky and the pure white clouds floating in it had not a single stain. The light of strong sun was exposing everything clear without hiding anything. There was no secret or opposite side here. Only nature as it was and its beauty existed here. The scenery was such that it made him felt like that. As if invited by that scenery, Kizuna came out to the balcony. There his field of vision widened and he could see well the situation of a coastal city. Trees that really resembled pal trees were growing on the beach. The palm tree in earth was a tall tree, but the trees growing in this beach were giant tree that might even reach a hundred meter. Under the trees other short trees but with wide spreading branches were creating cool shadow underneath. Colorful flowers that were like pendant lamp were dangling from those trees. It was clearly a plant that didn¡¯t exist in earth. The chirping of small birds could be heard, something was flying toward the railing of the balcony. ¡°Wh, what the? This thing is¡­¡­¡± It was something spherical and chubby with feathers growing from it. On the round body there were eyes in the shape of perfect circle and meager beak attached. ¡°Is this¡­¡­bird?¡± The round body slanted, it was a cute gesture as if it was tilting its head. Kizuna unconsciously extended his hand trying to pet it, but that living thing flew away suddenly and escaped from Kizuna¡¯s hand. And then it went distant from the beach, flying over the green trees. Ahead there was stone paving path following the coastlands. Town started from that path, and buildings with white wall and orange roof that resembled resort town in southern island facing Mediterranean Sea were lining up. The image of the town was 180 degrees reversed from Vatlantis¡¯s Zeltis, a bright and gentle that suited the coastlands. A knocking sound came from behind Kizuna. ¡°Oh¡­¡­you woke up already.¡± The door opened and Gravel entered. ¡°Aah, good morning. Gra¡­¡­¡± She was not in her usual military uniform, but wearing a holter neck one piece. Her shoulder and back, together with the valley of her breast were largely opened, tanned legs were peeking out from the loosely spreading skirt fringe. A southern flower was put on her hair, engendering about a gorgeous feminine atmosphere. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just, this is the first time I see Gravel in that kind of appearance, so I¡¯m a little startled.¡± ¡°Eh, is¡­¡­is it, strange?¡± Kizuna waved his hand in fluster at Gravel whose face clouded in anxiety. ¡°No, it really suited you. You look girlish, it¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°Cu-¡­¡­!? Wha, what are you saying right since the morning.¡± Gravel looked aside as if to hide her blushing face. ¡°S, so, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I slept well, I feel refreshed now. This is thanks to Gravel, thank you.¡± Gravel showed a delighted smile hearing his answer. ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s great then.¡± Gravel pointed her thumb at the door¡¯s direction in fluster. ¡°A breakfast is prepared. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°My bad, to make you prepare everything like this.¡± Kizuna followed behind Gravel and left the room. They came out to a corridor with large windows and went out to a garden. Green lawn with tall trees lining up at the other side, blue sea was peeking out between the gaps of the trees. Now that he was walking in the middle of the scenery that he watched from the balcony, in the shade of trees, there was a building with only a roof that was like a gazebo. ¡°Ah! Boss Kizuna. Good mor¨D¨D¡± Gertrude was waving her hand from inside the gazebo. However the instant she saw Gravel who was walking beside him, her waving stopped still. And then with a look that even now she would snap out, she glared at Gravel. It felt like he could hear buzzing voice ¡®gururu¡¯. ¡°Oi, Gertrude. We had talked about this last night but, right now¡­¡­¡± Kizuna spoke as if to chide her. ¡°I understand already. Right now is not the time for keeping resentment. It¡¯s just, I understand this logically, but just logic cannot really make me come to an end with that.¡± Previously Gravel had once attacked Ataraxia. At that time Gertrude battled Gravel and bore serious injuries. Due to that, she had the past where she was forced to stay for long in hospital and live on a wheelchair. It was not unreasonable for her to harbor grudge toward Gravel. ¡°Well, with the assistance she gave yesterday, I¡¯m not saying that the debt is paid even but, I guess I¡¯ve been paid back for at least a little.¡± Gertrude averted her face with a ¡®hmph¡¯ and sunk her body on the sofa. Gravel made a troubled face and honestly lowered her head. ¡°Forgive me, Gertrude. From now on I¡¯ll endeavor to repay all my debt as much as possible.¡± Gertrude stared hard at Gravel who lowered her face with a startled face. It felt like she was just getting pushed down all of a sudden. ¡°We, well¡­¡­that¡¯s fine if that¡¯s the case then.¡± She once again turned her face away in embarrassment. Kizuna for the moment sighed in relieve that the matter was settled and greeted the green-haired beautiful woman who sat facing Gertrude. ¡°Good morning Aldea.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Aldea only gave him a brief glance before facing the sea with languid stare. Aldea was also wearing similar clothes with Gravel. He didn¡¯t understand if it was the national dress here, or else the resort fashion, but the clothes really suited the two of them. And then Gertrude too who was wearing a jinbei-style clothes similar with him, he felt that it bizarrely suited her. Gravel and also Kizuna entered under the roof and sat on the table. Even if he called this a gazebo, but the built was splendid. Plant relief was applied on a large pillar, the fabric dangling down from the roof was also smooth and pretty like silk. A table was put at the middle, the surface of the sofa surrounding it was soft, and yet it superbly supported their body weight when they sat with comfortable feeling. There was also the refreshing wind blowing inside, making him felt like he would fall asleep if he let his guard down. Before long, a waitress brought their breakfast. The appearance of the breakfast was completely like earth¡¯s breakfast, with bread and scramble egg, then bacon and vegetables. However when he tried a bite of it, he understood that the ingredients were different. The inside of the bread gave the impression of closely packed stuffing, while the sweetness of the egg was strong. He didn¡¯t understand if the taste came from the ingredient or the flavoring, but the bacon and vegetable were also giving off particular aroma. ¡°The taste is different but, it¡¯s tasty.¡± ¡°It really is. Somehow, I can get used to the taste of the world over here.¡± Aldea stared at the two of them in amazement. ¡°What high adaptability you two have. As for me, I cannot get used to the taste of Lemuria and brought my own cook there.¡± After putting down all the food in the blink of eye, beverage that looked like coffee but with mint fragrance was brought out. Gravel¡¯s mouth drank it enjoyably. ¡°I don¡¯t hate Lemuria¡¯s cooking. Even when I was stationed at Okinawa, I was enjoying the local cuisine.¡± Gravel¡¯s words made Aldea showed an obviously unpleasant face. Kizuna recalled the sea of Okinawa. ¡°Okinawa huh¡­¡­certainly, this place seems quite like Okinawa.¡± When he said that, a dinosaur jumped like a dolphin from between the waves. ¡°Wha-!?¡± He didn¡¯t know if that was really dinosaur. However its appearance that was huge like a whale, long neck, limbs that looked like fins, was exactly like the sea reptilian plesiosaur. ¡°Aah, that animal is called preshia, it¡¯s a docile animal whose staple food is the algae. It¡¯s unexpectedly taking kindly to human and sometimes it even approached if you play at the sea.¡± ¡°As expected from another world¡­¡­it cannot be made light of.¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it, there is no animal that is like preshia at Okinawa huh¡­¡­¡± Gravel had a distant look that stared at the sea far away. ¡°I want to visit there again¡­¡­the first time I met Kizuna was also when I was stationed at Okinawa.¡± Aldea sullenly glared at Gravel who had a dreamy face. However the person in question wasn¡¯t concerned at all and spoke to Kizuna. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­does Izgard suited you?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a good place. I¡¯ve never seen a sea this beautiful, I want to try swimming here.¡± Gravel floated an enthusiastic smile like a blooming flower. ¡°I, I see. Then how about trying to swim? This is a rare chance after all, let¡¯s swim together.¡± Being showed a smile that bright, it made him completely unable to refuse. Kizuna nodded and stood up. Aldea who was making a sullen face and Gertrude who was smiling ambiguously also followed out of the gazebo and headed to the beach. It was a beautiful beach. There was not a single trash at the sea and at the beach. Kizuna was barefooted, but the sensation of his feet sinking into the sand was actually pleasant. Regardless of the strong sunlight, the temperature of the sand wasn¡¯t really hot, it felt like the sand was gently massaging his feet. ¡°Nevertheless, there is no one else here other than us.¡± Even until he came until the brink of the breaking wave, he couldn¡¯t see any human presence. ¡°That¡¯s how it is. This place is Gravel¡¯s private beach.¡± ¡°So you are a celebrity! As I thought I cannot forgive you! You are enemy!¡± Gertrude was as always burning with hostility toward rich person. She raised growling voice like a dog, but Kizuna dared to ignore it. ¡°What, that¡¯s not really a big deal. Rather than that let¡¯s swim¡­¡­ah¡± As if noticing for the first time, Gravel became lost. ¡°There is no swimsuit¡­¡­¡± He thought that she might have prepared something, but looked like there was no such thing. ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it fine even without that?¡± Aldea put her hand behind her neck. Her breast was lifted up as if stretched and her smooth side that became exposed was dazzling. She untied the knot of her clothes and her liberated breast obeyed the gravity, it tumbled out and jiggled like a jelly. ¡°Uwaa, oi!¡± As if to mock the flustered Kizuna, Aldea untied the knot on her waist. The dumbfounded Gravel returned to her senses with a ¡®hah¡¯. ¡°Wa, wait Aldea.¡± When Gravel let out restraining voice, Aldea was already lightly taking off the fabric wrapping her lower body. Long and slender legs extended out from the greatly jutting out hips. Under the blazing down brilliant sunlight, the whitely glossy naked body was exposed without sparing anything behind. ¡°Whaaat, Gravel? Our relationship is not something where there is anything to hide after this far isn¡¯t that right?¡± Aldea showed not even the tiniest bit of shame while wriggling her waist. ¡°I, idiot. Kizuna is also here.¡± Kizuna couldn¡¯t take away his eye from Aldea¡¯s naked body which he saw for the first time. It was a perfect proportion and smooth white skin. Slender neck from her smallish head, gorgeous shoulder, and then the soft curve that suddenly changed into chest that was filled to the brim with large fruit. From there was a tight curve that continued into voluminous ass that was largely swelling. The radiance of sparkling sea that could be peeked out from between the gap of the thighs and the similarly green colored hair was beautiful. When he thought that this was something of the opponent in which he acted a mortal combat with, he mysteriously felt deeply moved. Looking at Kizuna who was staring fixedly, Gravel puffed out her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s with you, is Aldea¡¯s nakedness that great?¡± ¡°Eh!? Ah, no¡­¡­that¡¯s not how it is.¡± Gravel stared fixedly at Kizuna, and then she glared at Aldea next. Aldea giggled ¡®fufu¡¯ and took a pose. ¡°See? Gravel. Kizuna doesn¡¯t really think of you as particularly special. He became completely entranced to my body. That¡¯s why, Gravel too only to this me¨D¨D¡± ¡°Understood. Then I too will undress.¡± ¡°Hee?¡± Kizuna and Aldea were startled and stared at Gravel. While watching over the two, Gravel untied the knot of her clothes. The tanned breast which possessed pink summit appeared under the sunlight with a jiggle. ¡°I haven¡¯t shown everything to Kizuna yet but¡­¡­it¡¯s like something that has been seen already, also we have already done various things¡­¡­¡± While whispering grumblingly as if to persuade herself, Gravel dropped down the remaining fabric on her waist decisively. ¡°If it¡¯s Kizuna¡­¡­.it¡¯s fine if you look.¡± The tanned skin that had glossiness became all exposed. That body had different charm with Aldea¡¯s, stealing Kizuna¡¯s eyes. The body was well trained, even while the tight body was drawing a feminine and beautiful curve, well trained muscles were hidden under them. The large breast was pointing up primly, the tips became bigger than usual, proclaiming its existence. And then, the most important part of Gravel looked smooth without any dirtiness, it was really lovely. He knew the sensation of touching that place with his fingertips, but this was the first time he saw it. That place was undecorated without anything hiding it, it really suited Gravel well. It was truly a magnificent body. ¡°Bu, but, if you stare until that thoroughly¡­¡­¡± Her cheeks reddened and Gravel hung her head down shyly. However, she didn¡¯t try to hide her body. ¡°But¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to lose to Aldea.¡± ¡°Why, it become like this! What I want to say is not that!¡± Aldea scratched off her face. ¡°Aa¨D geez, just why is this turning into competition for Kizuna!¡± Aldea forcefully cut in between Gravel and Kizuna before she grasped Gravel¡¯s hand and pulled her to the sea. ¡°O, oi Aldea.¡± ¡°We are coming to play at the sea! Let¡¯s enter quickly-!¡± The bottoms of the two who were running to the sea were juggling up and down. The white and light brown naked body leaped at the edge of the breaking wave. Kizuna scratched his head and spoke to Gertrude. ¡°Hey, what are you going to¨D¨Dwhaa-!?¡± Gertrude was also stark naked. ¡°My battle preparation is finished from long ago already!¡± She raised her thumb firmly and stuck out her tongue. For some reason, there was no sex appeal at all. Gertrude who was standing imposingly while putting her hands on her hips was actually charming like a simple kid. ¡°Yosh-, then how about the two of us also go there!¡± He ran comparatively seriously to the beach. But Gertrude¡¯s feet were surprisingly fast, she had put distance in the blink of eye. She arrived at the water¡¯s edge a step ahead, twirled to turn at Kizuna and extended one of her hand. ¡°Wait a second! Is boss planning to enter the sea in that kind of appearance?¡± Certainly Kizuna was still wearing his room clothes. ¡°Wha¡­¡­you, don¡¯t tell me¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Boss too need to be like this! In your birthday suit!¡± ¡°What do you say¨D!¡± ¡°Yes, certainly. With only us being naked while you still wearing your clothes, how can that be fair?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that rightt, you have scrutinize us to that extent. Don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t want to do it¡­¡­you won¡¯t say that right?¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­I, I got it already.¡± Receiving all out attack from the three, Kizuna took off his upper wear and threw it on the beach. And then he put his hand on his pant too and slowly lowered it down. Perhaps it was only his feeling but, the eyes of the female camp who was staring fixedly at him looked flaringly bright. ¡®¨D¨DEei, to hell with it¡¯ After he pulled it down with all his strength, he threw it on the beach like his upper wear. ¡°The, then. I¡¯m going to the sea.¡± ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s reply was absentminded. The faces of the three were red while staring fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s groin. It was like a mysterious power was making them unable to tear off their eyes. ¡°That is¡­¡­that shape¡­¡­that¡¯s, as I thought¡­¡­¡± After murmuring with voice that was feverishly delirious, Gravel unconsciously reached out her hand and touched softly at her own nether region. Aldea wetted her lips with her tongue together with a heated breath. ¡°Aa¡­¡­what¡¯s this, mysterious feeling¡­¡­.when I looked, for some reason my body cannot calm down¡­¡­but, what should I do?¡± Gertrude also smiled shyly with a red face. ¡°It, it¡¯s a little different, with what I learned from class isn¡¯t it?¡± Listening to all their impressions was just too embarrassing. Kizuna jumped into the sea and splashed water toward the female camp. ¡°Uwaa! What are you doing Kizuna?¡± Gravel who returned to her senses after being dashed by water complained while avoiding the water with her hand. ¡°Is the hero of Izgard going to give up from this kind of attack? You aren¡¯t really a big deal then.¡± ¡°Hohou¡­¡­interesting, I¡¯ll accept that challenge!¡± Making a warlike smile, Gravel scooped up water with both her hands and splashed it to Kizuna. Each time her tanned breast was shaking like jelly. ¡°Buwah! Ku¡­¡­now you¡¯ve done it-¡° ¡°Fuhahaha, obviously. Just who do you think I¡­¡­hyan-!¡± Gertrude threw water with all she had from the side. ¡°The resentment from the heavy injury, I¡¯ll clear them right here!¡± ¡°Mu, it¡¯s just my wish if you want a rematch! Toaa!¡± She raised a pitch with both hands and fiercely sprayed water. ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve done it now!¡± Water spray burst up and shined sparklingly from receiving the light of the sun. The water splash mercilessly sprayed Gertrude¡¯s face and water drips slid down her flat chest. Kizuna¡¯s water splash made Gravel¡¯s face dripping wet, the water trickled down from her neck to her chest, and then continuing to falling down from her hairless groin. Aldea¡¯s white breast shook while she splashed water at Kizuna. Kizuna wasted no time to shot back. Kizuna¡¯s water spray rained down on Aldea¡¯s white skin. The water flowed down to her breast and drips were flying from the tips of the largely shaking breast. ¡°Kyaa!¡± Having her feet slipped on the sand inside the sea, Aldea almost fell over. Kizuna immediately extended her hand to Aldea. ¡°Oops¡­¡­you okay?¡± ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Aldea¡¯s pose became one where she was now hugging at Kizuna¡¯s chest. The solid flat chest that was different with hers was conveyed on her cheek and her palms. When she felt the palms of Kizuna that were circled on her waist, she felt numbing heat from her tailbone going through her body. And then she felt it from being hugged, the organ on Kizuna which she didn¡¯t have. When she was pushed against by that organ, her head was strangely turning blank and she almost went weak in her knees. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you twist your leg?¡± Kizuna worriedly peered onto Aldea¡¯s face. In her violet eyes, sparkling shining magic power was swimming in there. ¡°This is¡­¡­Heart Hybrid¡¯s¡± When Kizuna whispered that, Aldea returned to her senses and pushed Kizuna away. ¡°Uwaa!¡± Kizuna was overturned and fell to the sea. Looking at his figure, Gertrude pointed with her index finger and laughed, Gravel was also smiling delightedly. However Aldea found the sweet and murky painful feeling, and the throbbing born inside her chest to be too much for her, it was the best she could do to make a twitching smile. After playing for a while, the four returned to the gazebo and wiped their bodies. After catching their breath with a nicely cooled fruit juice, they entrusted their body on the comfortable sofa. ¡°Aah, I¡¯m tired¡­¡­but, it was fun.¡± Kizuna¡¯s murmur made Gravel smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, though we cut loose a little too much there.¡± ¡°But, this is a good sea. I came to like it.¡± ¡°I see. But Izgard is not only sea. There are various fun places at the city too.¡± Gravel¡¯s voice got excited as if getting struck by an idea. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll guide you to the city after this. You will find more to enjoy there.¡± Aldea sighed in astonishment and stabbed Gravel with fixed stare. ¡°Gravel. I know you are happy, but don¡¯t get too high spirited. After all right now you are the leader of this country.¡± ¡°Eh? Is Gravel the king or the country or something?¡± Gravel made a wry smile, denying it to be impossible. ¡°I¡¯m just a warmonger. As the emergency measures under the war time, I¡¯m entrusted with the chain of command temporarily, that¡¯s all. Even so, there is also royalty in Izgard, but until the end they are just the symbol of the country and don¡¯t hold authority. They don¡¯t even participate in the government. This country in essence is a democratic nation.¡± ¡°War huh. The opponent is¡­¡­not us, right?¡± Gravel¡¯s voice changed into a serious one. ¡°The greatest threat for us right now, is not Vatlantis Empire, much less all of you from Lemuria.¡± ¡°Then what in the world your opponent is?¡± ¡°Genesis. Due to its breaking down, this world is ending.¡± Aldea toyed with a long and narrow metal piece put on the table and a floating window was created on the table. It seemed the metal piece was something like a remote control. ¡°Please look at this. You can understand what kind of situation this world is in right now.¡± An image of lushly green grassland was projected in the window. Gently-sloping hill was dotted with trees spreading their branches, livestock with long fur like a sheep were walking around without care. ¡°What a pastoral scenery¡­¡­where is this image came from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s located north from here, a land called Harsia. However this is from three years ago. The current condition of this beautiful grassland is like this now.¡± Aldea tapped the metal piece and changed the image. The scenery reflected there made Kizuna reflexively asked. ¡°Is this¡­¡­really the same place?¡± ¡°Yes. That is the current Harsia now.¡± What was projected in the floating window was a desert as far as the eye could see. Yellow sands were blown by wind, drawing patterns like waves. He couldn¡¯t make connection of this image with the scenic grassland reflected just now no matter how. Gravel whispered with a pained look. ¡°Not just this. Several other grasslands, forests, and arable lands are changing into desert.¡± The window projected out images in succession, every single one showed region that he couldn¡¯t imagine human could live at. ¡°Due to change in planet¡¯s crust, a phenomenon of the breaking down of land is occurring. It generated gigantic fissures, because of that there are also towns that were terminated.¡± An image taken from air was projecting out a city created on a vast plain. It was not a huge city like Zeltis, but it was surrounded by ramparts, inside the ramparts a capital was built. But, what was strange was the large trenches running on the land, the rampart city was cleaved into two halves. Thin fissures were spreading with the trench as the center, the whole city was on top of the ground that even now looked like it would collapse, the city was in the situation where it was barely hanging on. If the balance was broken even for a little, the whole city would surely crumble down to the darkness. ¡°This is¡­¡­.it¡¯s awful.¡± ¡°This kind of phenomenon is happening not only in Izgard, it¡¯s happening in this whole Atlantis.¡± ¡°Atlantis?¡± Kizuna thought that he mistakenly heard, but he asked for the peace of his mind. ¡°Do you mean Vatlantis?¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­Kizuna doesn¡¯t suppose to know this, but what is called Atlantis is the name of this continent that has been told down since the ancient time. I addition the whole of this world is also called with that name.¡± Even in earth, there was a legend that once a continent called Atlantis existed. Was this a coincidence? Kizuna who suddenly got deep in thought made Gravel showed a dubious face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­in other words, these natural disasters are because of Genesis¡¯s fault you say?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That pillar is supporting this world. Saying it in reverse, if that pillar is gone, this world will be the same like a house that lose its pillar. It will crush down and everything will end.¡± ¡®I see¡­¡­so the danger in Vatlantis that Aine talked about, is about this.¡¯ ¡°That pillar is holding not only the fate of Vatlantis, but the fate of this whole world. The current Vatlantis Empire, is not worthy to be entrusted with this world, with the lives of us all.¡± ¡°And so, it¡¯s war¡­¡­then.¡± Gravel nodded heavily. ¡°Compared to before too, Vatlantis Empire is declining in strength. We are sending envoy to Baldein at the north with the intention of proposing alliance. Just recently they should have tied a treaty with Vatlantis, but I am hearing news that it was due to one sided invasion by Vatlantis. If we can make them change side when the time comes, perhaps we can also shorten the difference in battle strength between them and us.¡± Indeed. If the time to fight came, they could suddenly press a sword right at the enemy¡¯s throat out of nowhere with that. ¡°Also one more thing¡­¡­Kizuna, I want Lemuria to fight together with us.¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± ¡®¨D¨DUs? Making alliance with AU country?¡¯ It was something he never even considered. ¡°Even if I said that they are weakening, Valtantis is mighty. I know that Lemuria¡¯s battle strength is far inferior compared to us. But, Kizuna. The strength of you and your comrades are equal or even higher than us. We know because we have crossed swords several times already.¡± Gravel faced Kizuna straight with a sincere gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to make a request to you. Fight together with us.¡± ¡°However¡­¡­¡± ¡°Especially Grace and Ainess, the magic armors of the emperor sisters are strong.¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart jumped inside his chest. ¡°Those irrational abilities Koros and Zeros possessed. The only one who can oppose them, is just Kizuna.¡± ¡°Me¡­¡­no, my Heart Hybrid Gear, it¡¯s not irrational like them.¡± Kizuna made a cramped smile. ¡°Rather than calling it irrational¨D¨Dit¡¯s miraculous.¡± Gravel¡¯s face was serious. She was not ridiculing or joking. ¡°Kizuna, your miracle, share it to us. For the sake of saving this whole Atlantis.¡± ¨D¨DFor the sake of saving everything. Kizuna could hear Aine¡¯s voice inside his ear. {I want your help. With that¡­¡­everyone can be saved. That¡¯s why} The conversation he had with Aine when he was imprisoned at Vatlantis¡¯s prison was resurrected in his brain. Kizuna clenched his fist so tightly, that blood might even oozed out. ¡®¨D¨DI got it already. Leave it to me.¡¯ ¡°This is not something I can decide myself, I¡¯ll return once to the other side and try to explain there. Even if for example it doesn¡¯t go well¡­¡­I alone will fight together with you.¡± Those words let the string of nervousness inside Gravel slackened. Her soft expression was not the face of a general who was leading the army of a country, but merely a girl¡¯s face. She was fondly locking eyes with Kizuna. ¡°Kizuna. If you are here¡­¡­then I¡± ¡°Oka¨Dy, with that the talk is settled, now it¡¯s enemy observation.¡± Aldea cut in between the gazes of the two. The image of the floating window switched and the figure of a host talking inside a studio was reflected. It had the atmosphere like a news program in television. Gravel cleared her throat and asked Aldea. ¡°What news program is this?¡± ¡°This is broadcasting from Vatlantis. We went until near Zeltis with pains. In order to obtain enemy¡¯s information, I put a relay device there. It captured dispatched magic power wave and sent it here, it¡¯s really an excellent item. It was buried in the ground, so I guess it won¡¯t be so easily discovered.¡± ¡®I see¡¯, Kizuna nodded. ¡°Putting aside military information, this might become an information source for Vatlantis¡¯s internal situation.¡± Aldea scoffed as if to made fun of him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think this is receiving recreation broadcast aimed at the common citizens? After all its main purpose is to intercept the magic power wave between Vatlantis¡¯s magic weapons and magic armors.¡± ¡°So it can do something like that too. That¡¯s a really important information source then.¡± Looking at the delighted Kizuna, Aldea embarrassedly averted her face. ¡°I, it¡¯s great if you understand¡­¡­¡± At that time, it was as if the volume suddenly went louder and a loud cheer could be heard. It seemed the screen was projecting a pitch dark theater. Inside the falling light, lights were swaying sparklingly like stars. Inside the screen, the voice of the announcer could be heard. {Well then next will be the corner that everyone is waiting for. The Amaterasu today.} ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± Kizuna reflexively stood up. {Today in Vatlantis Empire theater, Amaterasu and Masters¡¯s join live was taking place, the gathered several tens of thousands fans were passing a time that was like a dream.} Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia. Then Scarlet and the other Masters. They were signing while bustling around on the stage, dancing. With a cramped smile, Gertrude was writhing and groaning ¡®uoo¨D¡¯. ¡°Noo¨D¡­¡­it¡¯s re-ally hard watching this one more time. It feels like flaunting off family shame somehow.¡± It was shocking watching this at first, but he was gradually getting used to it and Kizuna too was getting a strange feeling, like getting embarrassed about his own personal affair. However, Gravel was staring at the screen with a serious face. ¡°Perhaps they are like your acquaintances huh. But, right now those girls are Vatlantis¡¯s idols you know? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to even say that they are the national stars.¡± ¡°Just what in the world happened, that it turned out like this¡­¡­¡± Gertrude hugged her head as if to say that she couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°Yeah. Just what the heck are they thinking, those guys?¡± But he couldn¡¯t imagine that it was something they did by their own initiatives. Perhaps they were threatened, or possibly there was some kind of dealing, there was undoubtedly circumstances that forced them. Stacked up over the stream of the live, the voice of the announcer came. {And then today, truly, a special shocking guest appeared!} A white figure appeared from the wing of the stage. ¡°¡­¡­Aine!¡± The one projected in the screen was Aine wearing a white dress. She was holding a flower bouquet in her hand and went in front of Amaterasu and Masters. He could see that the audiences gathering in the venue was clearly in uproar. {Everyone of Amaterasu is arranged to head to Lemuria in order to express their sympathy for the magic power plant¡¯s expansion. Also, their activity as the goodwill ambassadors to convey the magnificence of entering under the affiliation of Vatlantis Empire toward the people of Lemuria will be finally starting, it really heighten the expectation.} One more announcer gave a supplemental explanation in succession. {So the visit of Ainess-sama this time, is including the encouragement for this matter isn¡¯t it¨D} {That¡¯s right. Amaterasu and Masters have their origin from Lemuria, they were also the school friends of Ainess-sama when her highness was living in Lemuria, so surely have an especially deep feeling.} When Aine arrived at the center of the stage, the three people of Amaterasu welcomed her with smiling faces. Aine also presented the bouquet with a smile and Yurishia accepted it with a happy face. The lips of the two were moving and it could be seen that they were talking of something. {Surely they are renewing old friendship aren¡¯t they.} {What a heartwarming scene this is. It looks like the support for Amaterasu and Ainess-sama is increasingly getting higher.} At this time, all the audiences in the venue were getting excited from this surprise. Everyone knew about the relationship between the emperor and Amaterasu. That was why this was dramatic, emotionally moving, it invited the tears of the audiences. Applauses and cheers were thundering, to the level that they couldn¡¯t even hear well the voice of the person next to them. When Aine showed up after the introduction of the MC, Yurishia and others were shocked that they almost jumped on the spot. ¡°Eeh!? Aine?¡± ¡°Wawa, it¡¯s startling desu!¡± ¡°Aine-san-! How unfair! If only we knew about this, we would prepare a proper reception!¡± In reality, Yurishia and others had heard about the situation beforehand, that the emperor would come as a special guest. However they showed a reaction as if they didn¡¯t know anything about this. Amidst the light flower storm made from magic power, Aine was walking toward her former comrades. Yurishia secretly switched off her mike. Aine displayed a happy smiling face of meeting her old friends, Yurishia who was welcoming her was also spreading both her hands and fully expressed happiness on her body. And then they embraced each other as if to make sure of their friendship. Yurishia kept smiling while whispering on Aine¡¯s ear. ¡°Aine, just what are you planning to do?¡± Aine replied also with a smile. ¡°There is no other way. I have to fulfill my duty as the emperor.¡± ¡°An emperor is really a great position isn¡¯t it? Well, we too will do as we want to do. But, I¡¯ll kill you if you are a hindrance you know.¡± Both of them separated their bodies. They took each other hands with smiles and talked delightedly. ¡°Don¡¯t act as you please. Though I don¡¯t know what are the current all of you can possibly do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make light of us. If this is a national polling, then we have the confidence to give a good fight against the emperor-sama. The current us have most of Vatlantis¡¯s people as ally you know? Just pray to the utmost that we won¡¯t pull the carpet from underneath your feet.¡± Yurishia declared with a smile that wasn¡¯t clouded at all. Himekawa and Sylvia who were listening from the side were in tenterhooks. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be careful then.¡± Aine the turned at the direction of the audiences and went toward the mike that was put in the center. The cheers arising from the audience seats were rapidly quieting down, changing into silence that awaited the words of the emperor. After taking a deep breath, Aine began to talk toward the audiences. ¡°Today, I feel happy of being able to come meeting old friends. We once met in Lemuria, carrying the same objective together, fighting together, and then even though our means is different right now, but it is my great joy to work together for the sake of settling Lemuria under the jurisdiction of Vatlantis.¡± Voices of admiration and applauses burst out from the audience seats. ¡°However, the obstacles are not little. The biggest threat even among them, that I think even all of you the people of empire feared. That is¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s eyes closed. Behind her eyelids, various memories were coming and going. ¡°The demon king of Lemuria Hida Kizuna. He who frequently crushed our magic knights, is the only threat for us. However, there is no more need to fear. The reason is¡± She opened her eyes as if to shake off various feelings. Her red eyes were shining determinedly. ¡°Because this Ainess Synclavia, will defeat the demon king of Lemuria with this hand.¡± Those words made the whole venue held their breath. And then at the next instant, the theater was wrapped in the vortex of wild enthusiasm. ¡°Therefore, there is no need for other people no matter who to interfere. Hereafter, I forbid anyone other than me to turn their hand to Kizuna. The demon king of Lemuria is¡± Aine grasped the mike and yelled. ¡°My prey!¡± The people united their voices and called Aine¡¯s name. Trampling sounds of footsteps shook the floor, ringing as if to split those calls. Even inside the city of Zeltis, the people who were watching the broadcast were beginning to make commotion from excitement. Aine faced the venue and camera and waved her hand. Her face was smiling. Her gaze was somehow sad. {Woww, the sudden declaration of demon king extermination from the emperor! How shocking that iss} The screen switched and projected a fleet gathering nearby the castle. {It seems that the preparation for the demon king Kizuna is steadily progressing. Currently, there is information that he is in hiding at the area of Izgard. This will become a large scale expedition of Ainess-sama.} Aldea manipulated the metal piece and closed the floating window. No one said anything. Kizuna who watched from start to end was desperate to put his feeling in order. The wave sound and sea breeze coming from the sea were gently caressing Kizuna¡¯s body as if to heal his heart. Aldea glared in irritation at Kizuna who was staying quiet. She sighed exaggeratedly and threw her chest out while leaning her back on the sofa. ¡°And so what are you going to do, demon king of Lemuria? Aine coming here, also mean that large army of Vatlantis is closing in you know? If they come with all their strength, then we will be helpless.¡± However Gravel grinned broadly. ¡°No, rather this is a chance.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Aldea tilted her head in puzzlement. Kizuna also reflexively looked at Gravel¡¯s face. As if waiting for his gaze, Gravel stared hard at Kizuna. ¡°What do you mean Gravel?¡± Gravel shrugged her shoulder and smiled. ¡°For Izgard, there is no will of resistance toward Vatlantis. Let¡¯s receive Vatlantis army happily and cooperate with them.¡± Aldea leaned her body forward. ¡°Wait! That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Closing one of her eyes, Gravel smiled in mischief. ¡°But, Izgard¡¯s army is arbitrarily running wild and is impossible to control. After all, the general who is entrusted with all the authority due to the state of emergency is going mad. For Izgard, they cannot do anything. The time Vatlantis army arrived, will be after Izgard army heading to Lemuria¨D¨Dhow about it?¡± Kizuna spontaneously hit his knee. ¡°I see! We can just go to earth from an Entrance for once and then travel in the world at the other side. If we do that, we can link up with Ataraxia without clashing with Vatlantis army!¡± Gravel nodded and continued her words. ¡°Around that time, the majority of Vatlantis army will arrive at Izgard.¡± Kizuna yelled with an excited look. ¡°If we charge into London¡¯s Entrance, we will arrive at those guys¡¯ base, right over the imperial capital of Zeltis!¡± Gravel returned a daring smile. ¡°We are going to subdue the capital in one go, suppress the castle and gain control of Genesis!¡± Both of them stood up. ¡°Yeah, no other way than that.¡± Besides with that method, they could finish this without fighting Zeros¡¯s Code Breaker which they didn¡¯t have the countermeasure for. Gravel gave the order with dignified voice. ¡°Prepare for sortie immediately! Aldea, give the command to the whole army. We are going to Lemuria!¡± Volume 6 - CH 3 Izgard¡¯s fleet which consisted of a total of thirty ships arranged their preparation in under one day and traveled to earth from the Entrance which was located a few hundred kilometers inland from the capital Argento. Kizuna and Gertrude boarded the flagship together with Aldea and Gravel. The flagship was the largest battleship of Izgard¡¯s fleet, the whole length even reached two kilometer. This battleship with its majestic appearance which was like a fortress or a castle that was flying as it was wouldn¡¯t be outdone even against Vatlantis¡¯s large battleship. Kizuna was inside the bridge of that flagship. It was not to the level of Vatlantis, but this ship¡¯s interior was also more like a splendid high class residence rather than a military ship. From the window of that bridge, Kizuna was watching outside in order to confirm just where was the gateway of the Entrance. ¡°This place is¡­¡­Taiwan?¡± Large land could be seen under their eyes. A large city was spreading on a vast level ground. On the other side of a modern city which he could see, around it was old townscape that looked sooty and packed crowdedly as if the buildings were compressed tightly. At the center of that ground, high building that looked knotty like bamboo was extending to the sky. Gertrude talked to Kizuna while pointing at that building. ¡°Certainly I recognize that building. This place is Taipei.¡± ¡°Since the nearby of the city called Gringam is connected to Okinawa¡­¡­the distance is generally matched¡­¡­is that true I wonder?¡± ¡°Well¨D, I don¡¯t really know that.¡± At first they considered coming to the earth side through Gringam, but because it was nearby the border of Vatlantis, they took a safer plan. Kizuna discovered that the city underneath them also had a magic circle floating on it. ¡°So this city also has magic power plant in operation huh?¡± With only a single prominently high building as the center, a gigantic magic circle was drawn at the city of Taipei. Gravel left her captain seat and came until Kizuna¡¯s side, she then stared outside the window alongside him. ¡°It seems that the engineer from Vatlantis came here before and established it. We were only approved to pass through the Entrance but¡­¡­what do you want to do?¡± She was asking him whether to destroy that magic power plant or not. ¡°No¡­¡­let¡¯s hurry ahead for now. Maybe Vatlantis army is also departing to Izgard already.¡± Gravel nodded and gave out instruction to hurriedly leave this place. ¡°At any rate let¡¯s move until Lemuria¡¯s moving fortress. Kizuna, do you know the direction?¡± Kizuna operated his information terminal that was his student handbook and calculated the distance and position from his current location until Ataraxia. He then conveyed that information to the soldier who worked as the navigation officer in the bridge. ¡°What¡¯s left is¡­¡­the aforementioned problem huh.¡± By traveling at the earth side, what became the biggest problem was the lack of energy, that was to say the replenishment of magic power for the use of the fleet. Moving in the side of the AU(Atlantis) where Vatlantis and Izgard were located only consumed little amount of magic power. However the consumption of magic power at earth(Lemuria) side was surprisingly quick for magic weapon and battleship. The fleet and magic weapon of the AU couldn¡¯t really take distance from the Entrance because there was the risk of using up their magic power and got annihilated. In the AU there was no material needed as the raw material for building magic weapon, but in exchange it used up a vast amount of magic power. Due to the magic power exhaustion that was becoming problem even under the best circumstances, they couldn¡¯t threat the battleships and magic weapons which was a lump of precious magic power as disposable. The key point of this operation was how was the going to travel at the earth side. Vatlantis also knew that it was impossible. For that reason, they were supposed to let their guard down thinking that this kind of strategy was impossible. ¡°However, we have the [Limit Breaker(The Man Who Break Through the Limit)] here. Something like common sense won¡¯t work on him!¡± With those words of Gertrude as a push in the back, for the time being they already had a plan laid out. ¡°However¡­¡­are we really going to do it?¡± Compared to the hesitating Kizuna, Gravel¡¯s will was solid. ¡°Of course. To defeat that mighty Vatlantis Empire, and those monstrous magic armors Koros and Zeros, there is no other way but to bring about miracle.¡± The light of the eyes staring at Kizuna was not merely determination. It was not only resolve, it was not even just trust. She asked Kizuna with even more various feelings that became a complete harmony. ¡°¡­¡­Kizuna. You said it at Colosseum weren¡¯t you? It¡¯s impossible to cause a miracle alone, but if it¡¯s the two of I and you then we can cause a miracle, that was what you said.¡± ¡°Yeah. I said that didn¡¯t I¡­¡­that was why we could escape that Colosseum. Thanks to that, we can be here like this right now.¡± ¡°Then, bring it once more. The miracle. In order to save Izgard¡­¡­no, to save the whole Vatlantis!¡± At the same time that it was the wish of Gravel, it was also the wish of the whole Atlantis. It was supposed to be the wish of Aine too. Kizuna hardened his resolve. ¡°That¡¯s doable. If all of us combine our power then we can do it¡­¡­for sure!¡± Kizuna held out his hand to Gravel. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will start the first step.¡± Gravel extended her hand but, she retracted her hand after recalling something. ¡°Sorry. Go first and wait for me. I¡¯m¨D¨Dafter doing my preparation, I¡¯ll immediately meet you.¡± Kizuna was puzzled, but he obediently acknowledged it and exited the bridge. He headed to the designated place following the advance arrangements they decided before the departure. It was a very large ship, so it would take thirty minutes to walk from the one end to the other end. The place Kizuna currently was heading toward was almost at the center of the ship. The bridge was built a little toward the back, so it would take him around ten minutes until he arrived. He descended from the bridge and walked in the passage for a while. There was a door that blocked his way, when Kizuna held out his hand it automatically opened. It was thanks to when he boarded this ship, Gravel registered Kizuna¡¯s life sign in this ship. When the door opened, wind fluttered Kizuna¡¯s hair all of a sudden. However, considering that the ship was sailing in the altitude of a few thousands meter, the wind was weaker than he thought it would be. That place was the deck of the flagship. Spacious flat ground was continuing straight toward the bow of the ship. A huge cannon turret was build ahead, making him reconfirming that this ship was a battleship. At the center of the vast deck, a single female was sitting alone. ¡°My, Kizuna. What happened with Gravel?¡± A round table with tea set put on it and two chairs. Sitting on one of the chairs, Aldea was drinking black tea. Looking at her figure that was elegantly drinking tea on the deck of a battleship made him recalled the first time they met at Guam, and when he went to take back Himekawa who became hostage from Aldea. ¡°She has preparation to do, so she told me to go first.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Aldea put her teacup on the saucer and elegantly crossed her legs. From the joint of her legs, it felt like her underwear could be peeked. Inside the darkness, he felt like he caught a glimpse of something green. Kizuna unconsciously imagined if the color of her underwear matched the color of her hair. It was a sexy clothes that was like a china dress which showed her body line as it was. A slit was deeply cut up at the front, causing her crossed legs to be exposed as if jumping out from it. Even though the exposure area was little, but it gave a really obscene impression. ¡°Don¡¯t keep standing, how about you take a seat?¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take your offer then.¡± When he sat on the chair, Aldea¡¯s sexy outfit entered his eyes whether he wanted it or not. Kizuna consciously averted his gaze and gazed at the sea of clouds spreading at the other side of the deck. The atmospheric temperature was warm and the humidity was also low. The wind that was moderately caressing his hair also felt pleasant. ¡°The wind is weaker than I thought. Besides it¡¯s also warm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the Life Saver of the battleship¡¯s magic machine is surrounding this space. It also simultaneously regulated the temperature and humidity to be pleasant.¡± ¡®I see¡¯, Kizuna came to an understanding that this was because of the AU¡¯s technology. ¡°If not because of that, doing something like that in this kind of place is plain impossible.¡± Where Aldea¡¯s fingertip pointed, there was a bed. The white bed that was isolatedly put on the spacious deck gave off nothing but out of place feeling. ¡°Hey, Aldea. We are going to carry out the magic power supply for the fleet after this right? Is the equipment and preparation fine? From what I see there is nothing but that bed though.¡± ¡°Just that is enough already.¡± Aldea wasn¡¯t well satisfied but, she was drinking her tea composedly. ¡®If she said that, then let¡¯s leave it to her.¡¯ Kizuna thought so and looked up at the blue sky. The air conditioning that the magic machine adjusted was actually pleasant, that unconsciously he was dozing off. Before he realized Kizuna was napping. Suddenly, a voice called from behind. ¡°Master. Will you drink tea?¡± Before he realized it, a maid was standing behind him. ¡°Eh? Aah, please.¡± Why was a maid in this kind of place? Kizuna closely gazed at the figure while thinking of such question. The clothes were obviously earth outfit. A maid clothes with black as the base wearing white apron. Morever it was a cute design in the style of maid caf¨¦, with frill and gather skillfully used. And then regardless of its exposure rate that wasn¡¯t that high, the essential place was defenseless. With its design that strangely emphasized the breast, only in that place where the fabric was little, displaying the valley of the breast purposefully. The length of the gently spreading skirt was also extremely short, the panty would undoubtedly be visible if she moved even for just a little. Stockings attached with garter belt was wrapping the legs, however it also made her looked obscene instead. It was a really cute design, but at the same time obscene vulgarity was intentionally contained within it. It was a costume that was made in order to cause the person seeing it to harbor lewd imagination. That cute and obscene attire really suited the tanned skin. ¡°¨D¨DWait, eeeeee!? Tha, that¡¯s you Gravel!?¡± With the area around her eyes dyed red from shyness, Gravel murmured discontentedly. ¡°¡­¡­You are too slow in your recognizing.¡± ¡°No, because you are in that kind of appearance¡­¡­besides, the atmosphere is different with usual¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s face was clouded with anxiety. ¡°I, is it strange?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­it¡¯s really cute.¡± In the first place her face was well-featured, but now she was several levels more feminine and looked like a beautiful woman. ¡°Aah¡­¡­I¡¯m glad.¡± Gravel who was floating a happy smile was cute like a lady. He couldn¡¯t imagine her like this at all from her gallant and strict appearance at the bridge. With a mean look, Aldea talked to Gravel. ¡°How nice is it, that Kizuna is pleased with that appearance. So it¡¯s worth it to put that makeup filled with your fighting spirit isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I, idiot-! Don¡¯t say that-¡° ¡°It suited you but¡­¡­what is the meaning of this?¡± Gravel toyed with her hair while answering embarrassedly. ¡°This is¡­¡­ju, just like what we arranged previously. I and you will¡­¡­that, use He, Heart Hybrid to¡­¡­supply this fleet with magic power.¡± Certainly that was what they talked about. However¨D¨D, ¡°That¡¯s true but, what¡¯s with that appearance?¡± Gravel pinched the fringe of her skirt while fidgeting around without any calmness. ¡°I heard that, in Lemuria this kind of clothes is terribly popular. Especially for the living thing called man, they will discover a great joy by being serviced by maid. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± Kizuna stood up and put his hands on Gravel¡¯s shoulders. Her shoulder jumped in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know from who you heard that but, that depends on the person¡¯s individual interest. It doesn¡¯t mean that all men like it without exception.¡± ¡°Is, is that how it is? ¡­¡­Even though I thought, that I can finally make Kizuna happy¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection and murmured in a sad expression. When he looked at Gravel¡¯s disheartened state, he came to feel pity for some reason. At the same time, when he thought that she was trying her best for his sake, something warm was filling the inside of Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°By the way, I really like that maid uniform just so you know.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Gravel displayed a radiant smile for an instant, but she cleared her throat ¡®kohon¡¯ and pretended that there was nothing. ¡°Do, don¡¯t get misunderstanding okay? This is for the sake of making the Heart Hybrid a success¡­¡­that¡¯s all. I¡¯m, not at aAAAAAHNN-!¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand was sliding down from Gravel¡¯s shoulder to her arm. Even just that much caressing made Gravel raised a coquettish voice from her mouth. ¡°You feel it easily as usual¡­¡­what a lewd body.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re wrong, this is because of Vatlantis¡¯s fault¨D¨DHAUunn!¡± He traced the valley of the breast that became bared and rubbed up the emphasized breast as if lifting it up. ¡°Ku¡­¡­the one who is lewd, is actually you Kizuna. This kind of¡­¡­aaann¡± Gravel¡¯s cheeks were dyed red, gasping voice was continuously leaking out from her half-opened mouth. A switch was turned inside Gravel¡¯s body in the blink of eye, becoming a state of preparation OK. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Kizuna embraced Gravel¡¯s shoulder and led her to the direction of the bed. Gravel was staring at the bed with feverish eyes and nodded deeply. Aldea who was shown with such situation couldn¡¯t suppress down the surging out anguished emotion inside herself. She was irritated, regarding Gravel, and also regarding Kizuna. She was irritated to Kizuna who was beguiling Gravel, and she was also irritated to Gravel who was directing favor to anyone who was not her. If Gravel was going to be taken away, then she should just ensnare Kizuna herself. If she did that, then Gravel wouldn¡¯t be able to become Kizuna¡¯s. The moment she thought that, her chest throbbed. Of course this throb was regarding the face that she could monopolize Gravel herself. That should be it. Yet despite so, when she imagined getting close with Kizuna, the inside of her body was getting hot. This kept happening since they were playing at the sea of Argento before this. ¡®¨D¨DReally, what¡¯s with this. Geez!¡¯ But the most irritating thing was how the two of them forgot about her existence. She couldn¡¯t think anything else that was more irritating than that. Both of them sat on the bed and groped about at each other¡¯s body. Kizuna¡¯s hand was gently rubbing the drooping breast of Gravel, and Gravel was caressing from Kizuna¡¯s thigh until the base of his leg with enraptured face. Aldea put her teacup loudly and stood up from her chair. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s move to the main event any time now.¡± Aldea began to take off her dress with a smile that was pregnant with fury. Just like a fruit that had its skin peeled, her white naked body was getting exposed. She wasn¡¯t wearing underwear underneath her dress, so her appearance became just like when she was just born in the blink of eye. After exposing her beautiful naked body without sparing anything, Aldea called out the name of her Core. ¡°Zeel.¡± Green armor was put on the skin that was like white snow. It was Aldea¡¯s magic armor which possessed six shields, [Zeel]. She changed the shape of one of the six shields into a spear. Aldea held that spear, and then she was moving toward the bed. Kizuna was shocked at Aldea¡¯s figure which was stark naked while equipping her magic armor. ¡°Eh? O-, oi, Aldea. What are you planning to do!?¡± Aldea was wearing a smile that was vaguely containing fury. Furthermore her hand was holding a spear. That was Zeel¡¯s characteristic weapon, which was able to distort space and tore apart matter. ¡°Wa, wait. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gravel was also looking up at Aldea with a panicked voice. Aldea sighed. Her feeling was like a wife who stepped her foot on the scene where an extramarital affair was happening. ¡°Hah!¡± She swung her spear and cut apart the space around the bed. Thereupon, a rift entered the space where there was nothing. A situation like a photo that was cut was happening in real life, it was a really bizarre sight. A floating window opened at Zeel¡¯s surrounding. ¡°It¡¯s fine¨D, please send it to here.¡± Aldea who was facing that window gave out instruction. Thereupon some kind of bizarre object appeared from the space rift. Kizuna spontaneously yelled from the thing¡¯s weirdness. ¡°Uwaa! What!?¡± It was an object that was long like snake, wriggling its body around. The thickness was around three centimeter until six centimeter, the color was off-white, or possibly it had light pink color, the surface was slimily wet with liquid. ¡°Uu¡­¡­what weirdness¡­¡­o, oi Aldea. Just what in the world, is this?¡± Even Gravel was wincing. ¡°What, you asked? These are the cables for relaying the magic power you know? If these cables are not here, the magic power cannot be sent to all the other ships right?¡± Kizuna understood now the reason why they couldn¡¯t prepare anything other than bed. ¡°Just when I thought that there is nothing prepared for the magic power supply¡¯s device¡­¡­and this is how it goes.¡± ¡°Yes. As expected it will be really difficult to connect all the ships physically. Cutting the space like this and pulling the cables for relaying the magic power to each ship are easier.¡± Indeed, it was just as she said. The cables for relaying magic power were soft but firm, they had flexible make. But, it was like they had their own will, its wriggling and meandering appearance was honestly disgusting. Gravel asked timidly with pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Aldea, these cables¡­¡­¡± Aldea answered with a wide grin. ¡°Exactly. You carry out the Heart Hybrid, with these cables clinging close to your body. They will entangle Gravel¡¯s body, rub on you as if licking you around, and they will suck the magic power you generate without leaving a drop behind. The magic power will go through these cables and supply the fleet!¡± Gravel made a reluctant face with all she had. ¡°Aldea! I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this!¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell you after all. But, this is the most effective way you know. I¡¯m not particularly doing this in order for harassing you at all.¡± Aldea who answered nonchalantly made Gravel¡¯s word got stuck on her throat. ¡°Ho, however¡­¡­this is, a little¡± The bundle of the wriggling and meandering cables made something shuddering shook her spine. It was a sight that made her felt some kind of physiological discomfort and terror. ¡°I understand how Gravel dislike this, Even I, this is¡­¡­¡± Aldea clapped her hand lightly. ¡°No can do, I forgot something.¡± She was going back to the table while swaying her ass. She picked up something and returned to the two while swaying her breast. Once again this naked body inside a magic armor was amazing. Kizuna thought so. ¡°Here, Kizuna. Wear this.¡± Aldea put something like a pin at Kizuna¡¯s hair. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The controller. If you wear this, you can freely control the cable just by thinking it. It will be difficult to wrap the cable by yourself right? Beside the cables will come apart when you are doing the Heart Hybrid. That¡¯s why, use this.¡± ¡°Will they really, move just like I imagined?¡± Kizuna was half believing half doubting. But mysteriously, from the moment he wore the pin, he was able to feel the cable as if they were his own hand and foot. ¡®¨D¨DFirst, just this one.¡¯ A cable hanging down from the rift in front of him twitched. And then it was slowly lifting up like a snake raising its neck. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s moving just like I thought.¡± This time he tried to move the other cables too at the same time. Thereupon several dozen cables were beginning to move simultaneously. They were slowly swaying left and right like waving his hands. And when he imagined it, whether it was making each one doing different motions, or making them undulating like wave or even movement that looked like massed calisthenics, he could do all of that. It was possible to freely manipulate the cables. It was like his own hands were increased to several dozen hands, a mysterious sensation. ¡°Gravel, sorry. It makes me looking forward to it a little.¡± The several dozen cables aimed at Gravel all at once. ¡°Waa, idiot, don¡¯t aim them at me! Don¡¯t get closer!¡± Gravel¡¯s face turned pale and she backed off on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t think bad of me okay? This is also for the Heart Hybrid!¡± ¡°Lie! You are absolutely enjoying it! KYAAAAAAA¡± With agile movement, the cables entangled on Gravel¡¯s four limbs. At that moment, a new impulse drove through Kizuna¡¯s sense. ¡°UOO!?¡± ¡®¨D¨DThis is¡­¡­the sensation of Gravel¡¯s body is conveyed through the cables!?¡¯ He could feel her damp sweaty skin, her tight but elastic abundant body, as if his hand was directly touching her. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s wrong? Kizuna.¡± Even while being relieved because the cables suddenly stopped moving, Gravel asked worriedly. ¡°I can understand the touching sensation too from these cables. That¡¯s why right now, it¡¯s like my hands are holding down Gravel¡­¡­it feels like that. The feeling isn¡¯t different at all than when I touched your skin directly. ¡°Kizuna feels like¡­¡­you are touching me directly?¡± When she was told that, her feeling became like everything was Kizuna¡¯s own hands directly caressing her lovingly. Gravel¡¯s sensitivity instantly rising up drastically. ¡°Fuh¡­¡­kuuh¡± The slimy cables were creeping close. Gravel¡¯s spine was feeling shivering goosebumps. However, opposite of disgust, pleasure was driving through her when the cables touched her skin. ¡°A¡­¡­noo¡­¡­¡± Several cables were crowding. They were caressing her body at the same time. It was an act that couldn¡¯t possibly be done by human¡¯s hand. Mere cables were caressing around Gravel¡¯s body skillfully. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t¡± The cables groped around for her chest protrusions and entered inside her clothes, they then bared her tanned breast as if digging it up. The thin cables entangled her breast squeezingly and one more cable was poking around at the pin tip. ¡°Fuaaaaaaan-!¡± Ah, there, don¡¯ttt, the, the tips of my breast iss-haaaaan¡± Unable to endure the pleasure, Gravel struggled in her effort of trying to escape. However her four limbs were firmly restrained, the cables were wrapping around her as if to grasp her breast. No matter how much she struggled, it was impossible to escape the pleasure. ¡°Ah, au, aan! Haah!¡± Gravel let out anguished gasping voice and drool flowed out from the corner of her glossy lips. Her thoroughly enchanted face was heightening Kizuna¡¯s excitement. He moved even more cables skillfully, flipped the skirt with a lot frill on it and exposed her panty. ¡°¡­¡­yaa¡± Gravel put her strength in trying to close her thighs. However the liquid that was like lubricant oil the cables secreted made the cables slipperily slide between the gaps of the thighs. Kizuna sensed the sensation of Gravel¡¯s underwear through that cable. The interior part of her nether region was moistly wet. He wanted to made it overflow even more, the cable reflected his will at once and began to wriggled fiercely. ¡°NOOOOooOOO, mm¡± The cable was getting in and out between Gravel¡¯s crotch, scrapping up the area slimily. Having severe stimulation given at her most sensitive part repeatedly, Gravel¡¯s lower body felt like it was constantly flowed with electric current, her body was jumping twitchingly. Gravel herself was already unable to control her body or anything. The pleasure that was being sent to her forcefully caused a spring to surge up drippingly from inside her body. ¡°Gravel¡­¡­that¡¯s a very cute panty.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­tha, that¡­¡­aann, kuu¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s already got thoroughly drenched. It looks like you had just peed there.¡± Gravel¡¯s cheeks reddened in a flash and she tried to make an excuse. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­I, I, am not peeing or any¡­¡­thi-haaaa, yaa¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s the proof that Gravel is feeling indecent right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­-! ¡­¡­!!¡± Gravel pursed her lips with bright red face. ¡°You feel cold now that it is this wet aren¡¯t you? You must not catch a cold so let me take it off.¡± The cable was invading inside the panty. ¡°Ah, wa, wait¡± Multiple cables were splendidly cooperating and they were lowering Gravel¡¯s panty. Her body lifted up and her panty was lowered down, the positions of her legs were changed to make it easier to take it off. Ten cables accomplished their respective duty and laid bare Gravel¡¯s lower body with their teamwork. ¡°Uu¡­¡­to be this, ukyaa!¡± Gravel¡¯s hairless hill that became laid bare was rubbed by the cables. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Tears were surfacing in Gravel¡¯s eyes. Feeling that her situation was strange, Kizuna talked to her in panic. ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°Hicc, Kizuna too¡­¡­come. Only with the cable like this, no wayy¡­¡­¡± Gravel pleaded while looking like she was going to cry. ¡°I, I got it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He stroked her silky blonde hair, feverish sigh leaked out from Gravel¡¯s mouth. Kizuna also took off his clothes and exposed his bare skin. He was only in his underwear and kneeled beside Gravel. He gripped as if to harvest the ripe large breast that was drooping down and rubbed as if to make it ripened even further. ¡°Hii¡­¡­a, aa¡­¡­I¡¯m happy¡± Just from that, Gravel was letting out sweet voice from her enchanted face. ¡°Ah, nnaa¡­¡­haa, a, I too¡­¡­will give, a service¡­¡­¡± Gravel whispered so with feeble voice. Kizuna let go one of Gravel¡¯s hand. Thereupon Gravel unhesitatingly extended that hand to Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡°An¡­¡­this is, amazing¡± An obscene maid was staring at the bulging with enraptured gaze, then she began to caress with her supple fingers. She attentively crawled her fingers in order to find out the shape of the thing under the fabric. ¡°Ku¡­¡­Gravel¡¯s fingers, feels really good.¡± Seemingly happy from those words, Gravel put her hand on Kizuna¡¯s pant without any notice and pulled it down without hesitation. ¡°Wa! Oi-¡° Looking at Kizuna¡¯s thing that became exposed, Gravel narrowed her eyes intoxicatedly. ¡°Lovely¡­¡­¡± Her fingers softly grasped it, then they began to move up and down. The liquid of the cable was clinging on Gravel¡¯s hand, fulfilling the role as a lubricant. Her slippery palm raised viscous sound while creating pleasure. That pleasure made Kizuna focused his consciousness into that one point. The cables were losing their strength at once and fell on the deck. ¡®¨D¨DKuh, this is bad. I¡¯ve got to pull my senses firmly!¡¯ He moved the cables once more time and wrapped them around Gravel¡¯s body. And then matching them with both his hands, they continued to grant pleasure on Gravel¡¯s body. ¡°Nnaa, haaa, aau¡­¡­a, amazing, this is¡­¡­¡± Even while being carried away by pleasure, Gravel was continuing to stroke the thing of Kizuna inside her hand. She was staring fixedly at that with dazed eyes and slowly brought her lips near. Kizuna¡¯s most sensitive organ felt severe sliminess and heat. ¡°Gra¡­¡­Gravel.¡± ¡°Ahll fhis fhime¡­¡­Hi, whanfed ho fho¡­¡­mm, mm¡± Gravel kept holding the thing inside her mouth while basking in deep emotion. Even the honey overflowing from the tip felt really delicious. She thought that she wanted to keep sucking this forever. At that moment, beads of orange light were starting to come out from Gravel¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DThe Heart Hybrid!¡¯ It came faster than he thought, Kizuna winded around all the cables on Gravel¡¯s body. ¡°Mmmmm, mhmmuuuuu¡± While still sucking on Kizuna¡¯s thing, Gravel moaned in pleasure. Due to the several dozen cables, everywhere of her whole body felt like being pressed by pleasure. The cables were caressing around the whole nook and cranny of the body. Her back, flanks, and her abdomen were stroked around, while her ass was thoroughly rubbed as if being grasped roughly. The cables winding around her legs were moving trailingly like snakes, creating ticklish pleasure on her whole legs. Cables were scrapping between her crotch, causing Gravel¡¯s honey to gush out drippingly from that valley. And then her breast was roughly massaged by Kizuna¡¯s own hands over and over. Kizuna and Gravel wrung out pleasure by severely attacking each other. Their conflict finally arrived at the climax¨D¨D, ¡°Nnuuuuuuhnnnnnnnnn, nkuh, nn¡­¡­.mmh¡­¡­nn¡± The pleasure of the two of them exploded. Gravel sounded her throat and gulped down delightedly. The lights overflowing from the bodies of the two went along the cables and vanished into the space rift. Separating her mouth from Kizuna, Gravel was breathing roughly as if she was just finishing a long range marathon. ¡°So it¡¯s¡­¡­a success. However¨D¨D¡± Kizuna was sensing the amount of magic power flowing through the cable from the pin-shaped controller that was fixed on his head. Certainly they succeded but, to move a fleet this large¡­¡­. ¡°Nn¡­¡­haa, aaan¡­¡­fu¡± They could hear an anguished voice. That voice didn¡¯t come from Gravel. ¡°¡­¡­Aldea?¡± The important weapons that were the six shields were thrown out disorderly while Aldea was sitting down on the deck. Aldea whose shields were unfastened was groping her exposed breast with one hand while the other hand had slipped between her crotch and was now moving in there. Noticing Kizuna¡¯s gaze, she kept moving her hand while facing him with an anguished face that looked pleading. ¡°U¡­¡­haa¡­¡­I, I¡­¡­¡± Her appearance was lovable, but also pitiful, and even looked cute. ¡°Aldea, come over here.¡± Kizuna extended the cable and wrapped it around Aldea¡¯s body, then he lifted her up floating in the air. ¡°Eh¡­¡­kya, wait¡± Aldea¡¯s body was carried until the bed and then she was laid down side by side with Gravel. ¡°It seems, that a normal Heart Hybrid is not enough to move a fleet this large. That¡¯s why Aldea, I want to borrow your strength.¡± However Aldea turned away her face sulkily. ¡°¡­¡­Me? But, what can I do?¡± Kizuna spoke with a voice that let her felt his strong will. ¡°Connective Hybrid.¡± Gravel whose breathing had calmed down raised her upper body. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­what, kind of method is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s carrying out Climax Hybrid with two people at the same time. The energy created from the synergy is far more powerful if compared to the energy created when doing it one by one. But, there is a condition for this.¡± Kizuna was staring alternately at Gravel and Aldea. ¡°It has to be with someone who is tied with Gravel by a solid relationship of trust. That¡¯s why Aldea, only you can do this.¡± Kizuna grasped Aldea¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes fixedly. Aldea¡¯s cheeks were faintly colored pink. She moved her head vertically, however she suddenly faced to the side. ¡°What¡¯s with you¡­¡­just get along well completely together with the two of you. Even though you two neglected me all along.¡± In order to soothe Aldea that was sulking like a child, Gravel hugged her. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to particularly ignore you.¡± And then Kziuna caressed Aldea¡¯s head from the opposite direction. ¡°Our bad for making you feeling lonely. But, right now is exactly the time I want to make the best use of Aldea and Gravel¡¯s connection. Won¡¯t you cooperate with us?¡± Aldea rubbed her teary eyes and answered with the area around her eyes turned red. ¡°I hate it to get left out anymore you know? But to be able to be the strength together¡­¡­make me really happy.¡± ¡°Thank you Aldea.¡± Kizuna imaged the movements of the cables and raised up the cables coiling around the bed all at once. With agile movements, the cables surrounded the two and winded around their body, the two naked bodies of light brown and white were lifted to the air. Aldea raised a flustered voice. ¡°Hyaa! Bu, but, maybe this is a little disgusting. It¡¯s slimy¡­¡­¡± On the other hand, in a complete opposite of her first reaction, Gravel was making an enraptured expression. ¡°However, Kizuna is feeling my body through these cables¡­¡­ah, aan¡± The cables were sliding on the surface of the two¡¯s bodies writhingly. ¡°Hyaah¡­¡­mm¡­¡­but, this feeling¡­¡­uaaahaaann, by this kind, of cables¡­¡­but, ya, aahaun!¡± Aldea who already had became sensitive from her masturbation also entrusted her body to the cables soon. The cables which tips were attached with magic power absorbing gate were sticking to the breasts¡¯ pink protrusions. Different cables were wrapping at the surroundings, sucking at the tips while the whole breasts were squeezed. ¡°Aah, I, I¡¯m sucked! Ahn, yah, don¡¯tt¡± The cables were wriggling meanderingly like living things, crawling around the bodies of the two. Not only their breasts, in order to look for all the erogenous zones of their bodies, the cables were caressing, fondling, and sucking throughout their bodies. A cable also wedged itself at Gravel¡¯s tanned ass. ¡°Tha, that place is¡­¡­dirt-, aaah, uaahn, nooooo¡± The cable stimulated the hole of her ass while another cable spread the valley at the front and stuck there. ¡°Hii¡­¡­! Do-, don¡¯t, both at the same time is, something like this¡­¡­feels too muchhhhh-¡° Gravel¡¯s body bended backward while raising a voice that resembled a scream. That body was trembling twitchingly. The bodies of the two who had became powerless were supported by the cables and made to get glued close in the air as if the two of them were embracing each other. Breast and breast were pressed and their shapes distorted as if being crushed. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Gravel¡­¡­?¡± Aldea stared at the face of her beloved partner that appeared right in front of her vacant eyes. It was a face melting in pleasure that she had never seen until now, gasping sweetly and painfully. ¡°Alde¡­¡­aann!¡± The bodies of the two which were restrained by cables were moved to rub at each other in the air. The sticky liquid excreted from the cables made the sliding went well, the bodies of the two slides at each other smoothly. The tips of their breasts touched each other and the sensitive pointed ends were sending stimulation at each other. The pink colored protuberances became even further pointed as if to look for stronger pleasure, standing up tightly. ¡°Hiuu, a, Aldea, don¡¯t¡­¡­do that. The, the tip of the breast is¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­aahn! Gravel, is hard so that¡¯s impossible here. When it stand up like that¡­¡­and rubbed on me, ah, haaaah!¡± Aldea¡¯s body trembled in convulsion. ¡°This is, Kizuna¡¯s fault¡­¡­¡± Gravel threw a pleading gaze at Kizuna. The bodies of the two were thoroughly drenched with the cables¡¯ viscous liquid, shining glossily with gleams. Furthermore, from the inner part of their fidgeting thighs that rubbed at each other, different liquid that didn¡¯t come from cable was trickling down. ¡°Eh? Kyaaann¡± Aldea whose crotch was forcefully opened by the cables raised an embarrassed scream. ¡°Wa¡­¡­wait, Kizuna. Yaaaahh!¡± When Gravel¡¯s legs were spread, both of their cheeks were blushing even more from the shame. Even so it was an amazing sight. Their crotches were forcibly open by cables, two beautiful flowers were blooming in the air. The flowers blooming in white flower bed and clay ground, the two different flowers had their own respective inclination, clad in drippings like flowers that were damp with morning dew, honey was trickling down from the flowers that were trembling shiveringly. ¡°Thi, this kind of pose¡­¡­is embarrassing.¡± Aldea criticized Kizuna with a voice that contained joy somewhere in it. ¡°If it¡¯s Kizuna, then it¡¯s fine even if it is seen but¡­¡­this posture¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­¡± Sensing a feverish gaze, Gravel felt like Kizuna was peering in until the depth of her body. But, the shuddering sensation welling up from the inside of her body was not only shame, delight was obviously mixed in too. ¡°Both of you, are really beautiful.¡± Kizuna¡¯s words of praise made their chest tightened so much that it felt like they could hear the sound *kyun*. And then honey was overflowing from inside the flower. Kizuna brought the two whose legs were still spread near and joined the two petals to glue at each other. ¡°Aah, yaaaan, Gra, Gravel¡¯s there is-! A, it feels goodd-¡± Aldea moved her hips by her own and rubbed her important places at the similar place of Gravel. ¡°Hii! Haaah! Aaaaahn, A-, Aldeaaa!¡± Viscous sounds resounded, the two petals were rubbing each other. The small buds inside those were swelling up largely and granted even more pleasure to the two. ¡°Aah, if you do it like that, I¡¯ll become strang¨D¨Dmmuh! Mmmmm¡± A cable entered into Gravel¡¯s mouth that was greatly opened gaspingly. Gravel¡¯s expression that was knitted in anguish was inflammatory, fanning the excitement of Kizuna and Aldea even further. Kizuna also presented a cable in front of Aldea. She was staring at it with feverish eyes for a while, but before long her tongue extended and touched the surface of the cable that was wrapped in viscous liquid. ¡°Haaa¡­¡­a¡­¡­mm, nnnn¡± Seemingly getting excited while licking with wet sounds *pecha pecha*, Aldea then also opened her mouth wide and suddenly held the cable inside her mouth. ¡°Nnuu! Nnnnnnn!¡± ¡°Kuhn! Nuuuuuuu-!¡± The movements of the two pressing their hips at each other stopped, their waists were trembling in small shivers. When the cables were leaving, drools were trickling down from their slovenly opened mouths. Having the erogenous zones throughout their bodies stimulated, the two was going to drown inside the wave of pleasure. Kizuna laid down on the bed and moved the bodies of the two above him. ¡°This time it will be with us three¡­¡­let¡¯s make this a success.¡± ¡° ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡± ¡° Surmising Kizuna¡¯s intention, the two of them smiled happily. And then their eyes turned moist toward the organ that didn¡¯t exist in their bodies, towering tall in front of their eyes. Kizuna¡¯s thing muscled in between the two¡¯s crotches that were still joined, as if screwing in into there. ¡°AAAAaAh! A-amazingg, wha, what¡¯s this-, this is-, completely different with cableee¡± Aldea threw her hair into disarray and gasped in pleasure. ¡°FUaAAaNN! Ki-, Kizuna¡¯s, this is-, as I thoughttt, I, I¡¯m turning strange¡± Gravel too raised a happy voice and bended her body backward. Kizuna also lovingly caressed at the most important places of the two, there was no way he didn¡¯t feel good. If he let his guard down, he would rush into the climax in the blink of eye. Looking at Kizuna¡¯s expression, the inside of their chest turned hot. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna also, feeling it from us.¡¯ Thinking that, they put strength into the movements of their hips. Gravel and Aldea stared at each other and felt each other¡¯s will inside those eyes. They nodded a little and pressed their bodies even harder, strengthening the stimulation toward Kizuna. ¡°Uu! Bo, both of you¡­¡­kuh¡± Hearing the voice of Kizuna which sound like he was feeling good made them got excessively encouraged. However, at the same time it was a double edged blade that also brought severe stimulation to themselves. They knocked their hips while fighting pleasure that was making them losing their sanity. Gravel and Aldea grasped Kizuna¡¯s thing with their petals and rubbed on it. Each time they fiercely moved up and down, Kizuna¡¯s thing was going in and out from between the crotches of the two, pleasure attacked inside their head like a flow of electric current. And then¨D¨D, ¡°¨D¨D!!¡± ¡°Hiuu¡­..!?¡± ¡°!? Hauu¡­¡­ah¡­¡­¡± The limit of the three simultaneously came. ¡°HAAAAaAHAaAAAAN!¡± ¡°NOOOooOOOOOOO!¡± At the same time when Kizuna¡¯s life energy spurted out, bewitching screams burst out from Gravel and Aldea¡¯s throats. Kizuna¡¯s energy rained down on the bodies of the two, and then dazzling radiances of three colors were overflowing from the three bodies. Those radiances went through the cables wrapping around the bodies of the three, spreading toward the whole fleet. Kizuna that was swallowed by vortex of pleasure let go of the cables¡¯ control and felt exhausted on the bed. Gravel and Aldea also collapsed on his body. Kizuna embraced the bodies of the two and caressed their head. Thereupon the two acted spoiled by rubbed their face on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Kizuna confirmed the magic power amount they just supplied and frowned. ¡°We were able to supply quiet a good deal but, as expected with a fleet this large¡­¡­it now needs, just a little bit more but¡­¡­Gravel and Aldea, are you two still okay?¡± Gravel looked up at Kizuna and gently smiled. ¡°Of course Kizuna. This time won¡¯t you¡­¡­let us, do it? That¡­¡­only being in the side receiving pleasure is, inexcusable or something¡­¡­is it no good?¡± Kizuna smiled in answer to Gravel who was timidly suggesting while breathing out sweetly, he then distanced the cables from the two¡¯s breasts and hands. Both of them looked at each other and then sandwiched Kizuna¡¯s thing by pressing their breast against each other. At the right was Gravel and the left was Aldea. His thing was pressed on by the two sets of soft mass. That was a magnificent sensation. Being healed by the spongy objects, it felt like his lower body was melting. The subtle difference of the left and right was the proof that he was receiving this from the two of them. It even made him became anxious, if a luxury like this was really allowed. ¡°Hey, Gravel. Can we properly¡­¡­do this?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­it¡¯s going to be fine, maybe. Move up and down like this¡­¡­¡± The breasts of the two rubbed up Kizuna¡¯s thing. Each time the movement became stronger and the breasts squashed even tighter, becoming even more unbearable. Light particles began to swim sparklingly inside the eyes of the three. ¡°Next is¡­¡­the technique I learned just before this. There is a way to deal the finishing blow at Kizuna.¡± ¡°Eh? Ah, that thing from before¡­¡­¡± Smiling proudly, Gravel distanced her breast from Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Gravel opened her mouth widely. While letting out feverish breath and wet tongue, she put Kizuna¡¯s thing inside her mouth. Kizuna was once again exposed toward indescribable heat and pleasure. He looked down at his lower body. When he actually witnessed by himself how he was given pleasure, he was once again shocked by how unreal the sight looked. The opponent that once enacted a fight of life and death against him, the strong and sublime hero that was leading a country, was sucking on his thing with an enraptured face. ¡°He, hey. Gravel? I too¡­¡­¡± Aldea was demanding with the area around her eyes dyed red. Gravel separated her mouth with a slurping sound. Aldea then brought her face near as if she had waited for that. After gulping audibly with her throat, she swallowed at Kizuna¡¯s thing with all her might. The thing that was just sucked by Gravel, was next sucked by her. Furthermore it was the thing of Kizuna. When she thought that, a pleasure that made her waist shivered ran through her. Kizuna was also attacked by pleasure that made him going to writhe around. Even though both were similarly using mouth, this time¡¯s sensation was also different compared to Gravel. The warmth and softness inside the mouth, the movement of the tongue, everything was completely different. This was Aldea¡¯s first time, nevertheless she welcomed Kizuna¡¯s thing until the depth of her throat. It was certainly suffocating, but she was feeling a joy that exceeded the pain. When Aldea separated her mouth, she fiercely took a deep breath. ¡°Heey¡­¡­.Gravel¡­¡­this time, wi¡­¡­with the tow of us, aann!¡± He was not only kept getting done in, Kizuna also made the two soaked in pleasure in order to resist. Opposite of the two¡¯s upper bodies that became free, the cables were torturing the lower bodies of the two intensively. The cables were entangling the lower bodies like living things and persistently continued to attack their erogenous zones. The cables wedging themselves into their nether regions were pressing on the small buds with their slimy bodies while sliding on. ¡°Hii¡­¡­yaaaaaaahaamm!¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­fuaaaaanaaaaa-!¡± The honey overflowing from the two might even made puddle on the bed. Both of them collapsed on Kizuna and endured the pleasure that was making them unable to move their bodies, they desperately extended their tongues at Kizuna¡¯s thing that was in front of their eyes. When their tongues touched the towering thing clingingly, they then licked up from both sides. And then they sucked from both sides and the thing was wrapped by two mouths. ¡°Mm, hah, chuu¡­¡­uaaaann¡­¡­chuu¡± ¡°Haah, churuu¡­¡­chu¡­¡­nnaah! Aaaah¡± Before long the three were nearing their limit. It suddenly drove up from the inside of their bodies. It was impossible to stop or even endure it. Climbing to the peak in one go, pleasure, and then light of magic power caused a large explosion. ¡°yaAAAAaaAAAnn, HAHAuAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± ¡°HAuAAaNNNNNNaYAAAAUUUNNNhAAaaaAAAAAA!¡± Greavel and Aldea¡¯s screams were overlapping. Light of magic power was overflowing from the bodies of the three. Magic power in amount that was incomparable with before was streaming toward all the ships. Kizuna laid down with rough breathing. ¡°Manipulating¡­¡­the cables¡­¡­is really, tiring¨D¨Dn?¡± The pleasure of his lower body was continuing. ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Gravel and Aldea were continuing to lick Kizuna¡¯s thing. When they were licking up the overflowing liquid with their tongues, they were crawling their tongues thoroughly as if scrambling for it in competition. ¡°Both of you, the Connective Hybrid was a success. That¡¯s why, you don¡¯t need¡­¡­¡± Seemingly unable to listen to Kizuna¡¯s words, both of them were continuing to lick without paying attention. ¡°Gravel? Aldea!¡± Aldea who finally lifted up her face was smiling with a lascivious look. ¡°Fufu¡­¡­what are you saying? Until we reach London, we will need to resupply for three more times you know? There is no time for rest or anything else.¡± ¡®Eh¡¯, Kizuna flowed out cold sweat. ¡°Ho, however surely Gravel is also at her limit¡­¡­for the time being let¡¯s¡± Around Gravel¡¯s eyes were faintly dyed red, she displayed a bewitching smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡­¡­rather if the magic power is lacking, the fleet might fall down. Tha, that¡¯s right, I think it¡¯s better, to keep doing this the whole time until we arrive¡­¡­.what do you think?¡± She whispered with sweet voice coaxingly to Kizuna with moist eyes. Kizuna was convinced that his own energy would be drying up. The energy supply succeeded due to the Connective Hybrid and Izgard army safely arrived at the coastal water of Britain. When they attempted to link up with Ataraxia, naturally they were mistaken as enemy fleet, and almost received attack. However Kizuna and Gertrude went ahead and somehow managed to avoid grave incident. And then Reiri went to meet Kizuna in amazement. ¡°Good grief. This time you return here with enemy fleet¡­¡­your return is really shocking each time.¡± At Nayuta Lab¡¯s experiment field, a small high speed ship was landing. Kizuna and Gertrude, then Gravel and Aldea finally arrived at Ataraxia from Izgard¡¯s flagship. ¡°Nee-chan. I¡¯ll introduce you, This is¨D¨D¡± ¡°I know. Gravel and Aldea huh. We are indebted to you two at Guam and Okinawa.¡± ¡°So you are Kizuna¡¯s sister, Reiri huh. I hear that you are the commander of this fortress.¡± Sparks scattered between the two. Reiri asked without averting her gaze from Gravel. ¡°So Kizuna. What is your intention of retruning her together with this bunches?¡± ¡°To fight Vatlantis decently, we have no other way than to join hand with Gravel and others. Let¡¯s fight together.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Sure, okay, you think I¡¯m going to say that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But, there is no other way than this. Listen to our story first.¡± ¡°Just what in the world can be trusted from these bunches?¡± Reiri¡¯s words were piercing. But, the things Kizuna had seen and experienced until now were different than her. This reaction was only natural. ¡°Their world, the whole Atlantis is in the brink of danger. They are also being cornered. If you will hear Gravel¡¯s story, Nee-chan will understand that Izgard is in need of us.¡± Gravel took a step forward and lowered her head suddenly. ¡°Listen to my story. Like this.¡± ¡°!? ¡­¡­-¡° Reiri faltered from that attitude. In front of her face, Kei¡¯s window was floating up. {Reiri. We should hear the detailed story. It won¡¯t be too late to decide after that.} She couldn¡¯t bluntly refuse now when not only Kizuna, but that Kei also recommended this. Reiri nodded with reluctant face. ¡°¡­¡­Chih. Very well. But, it will be only those two that stepped their feet on Ataraxia, if you two show just the littlest bit of suspicious act, we will regard it as hostile act at that time.¡± Gravel lifted her face and smiled in relieve from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. My gratitude for giving me the chance to talk¡­¡­thank you, Onee-san.¡± ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± Reiri stiffened with twitching face. ¡°I don¡¯t remember giving you permission to call me Onee-san!!¡± Reiri said that over her shoulder and went to enter the research building by herself. ¡°Kizuna. Reiri is your big sister right? Why is she mad?¡± Kizuna scratched his head with troubled look. ¡°Aa¨D, about that see¡­¡­well, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¨D¨DAnd then the next day. Ataraxia and Izgard tied an alliance. There was also doubting voice that questioned whether it was really fine to trust Gravel who had attacked Ataraxia once before, but realistically there was no other way to overturn their dilemma, that was also the truth. To be able to make use of Izgard¡¯s fleet that was even more powerful rather than gathering the whole army of Ataraxia, no, the whole earth, this was actually a charming proposal. And then above all, was Kizuna¡¯s zealous persuasion showing his strong support for Gravel. And then, the effect of Gravel¡¯s constant earnest attitude in the middle of their dialogue which made her judged as someone that was worthy to be trusted was big. And finally, although they were truly hostile from the difference of standpoint, but if they became ally there was nobody else that could be a more reliable partner, such evaluation was established. After the dialogue was over, Gravel and Aldea returned to their ship for the moment. On the other hand, Ataraxia was scrutinizing the new fact about the AU that they had never known until now. The data that had been obtained until now were projected one after another on the wall and air of the center control room. {The result from matching the information that Kizuna and Gertrude bring home this time, and the information offered by Gravel and Aldea, we can understand that the cause of everything came from Genesis, the pillar that supported the AU. Due to the lack of magic power, this pillar is causing malfunction. If we do something about this somehow, almost all of our problem will be resolved.} Reiri questioned Kei¡¯s information with a look that couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°That should be something that even the AU came to understand. Aren¡¯t they taking any kind of measures?¡± {Vatlantis Empire, Izgard, Baldein, and so on included, no matter where they are searching in the whole Atlantis, they couldn¡¯t discover the technology for Genesis¡¯s maintenance. Far from that, it is even unclear how it was made.} Kizuna crossed his arms and stared at the capital of Vatlantis, Zeltis which was projected at a floating window. There, a gigantic pillar that extended toward the sky was projected. ¡°That pillar, and the Core of Heart Hybrid Gear too, seems to be completely OOPart. We know the way of using them but, it looks like it¡¯s unclear who was the one creating them and how.¡± ¡°Can we do something about that pillar somehow with our technology?¡± {I don¡¯t know. But, there was a point that bothered me.} ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± {The case where Kizuna performed Climax Hybrid with Gravel. When I asked, this time they were doing it for the sake of supplying the fleet.} ¡°Aah, certainly we did that but¡­¡­what¡¯s the matter with that?¡± {Certainly magic armor has commonness with Heart Hybrid Gear and Core, so we thought that it was possible for the two to Hybrid. However supplying energy of things like battleship or magic weapon¡­¡­that is to say for it to be possible to even give supply of magic power, most likely this could also be used for Genesis¡¯s energy.} Hitting his hand, Kizuna yelled happily. ¡°That¡¯s it! It will be fine if Eros become something like a power generator. If we generate magic power and then supply Genesis with that!¡± {But, the story is not that simple. The pillar is not simply lacking in fuel, we can imagine that its state is progressing toward breakdown. Is it caused by the Genesis forcibly operating in the state where there is no magic power, or is it because it is continuing to be used even though no maintenance is conducted to it, we don¡¯t know what caused this. However, it should require some kind of repair.} ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t even know how much magic power we need to provide. If it is something in the level of a pillar that is supporting the world, perhaps it will need magic power in really great amount that is even larger than what is needed to move a fleet. And like that, are you planning to live by continuously doing Heart Hybrid with those girls for your whole life?¡± ¡°Gu, that is¡­¡­¡± Unable to talk back, Kizuna fell quiet. {Also there is one more disturbing factor.} ¡°¡­¡­There is still more?¡± {About how the one carrying countermeasure for Genesis, is Professor Nayuta.} Kizuna and Reiri held their breath. ¡°Certainly, that only brings nothing but bad premonition.¡± Reiri spat out. Even if they try to guess, no one was able to imagine what Nayuta was thinking. {At any rate let¡¯s go to the other side, nothing can be said unless we try to look at the actual scene ourselves. However, there is the possibility that if Professor Nayuta was advancing her investigation, she might have already discovered some kind of countermeasure. In reality, Professor Hakase is making Genesis operating by the supply of magic power obtained from magic power plant. If that¡¯s the case then naturally she should have also thought about the relation between Heart Hybrid and the pillar.} Reiri made a complex face and asked Kei. ¡°This is just a hypothetical story but, let¡¯s say we cannot prevent the breakdown of the other world. In that case, will there be any influence to our world? For example, if we seal all the Entrance, won¡¯t there be no effect to this world?¡± ¡°Nee-chan! That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± In order to stop Kizuna¡¯s objection, Kei¡¯s window manifested in front of his face. {I cannot say for sure. But, I want you to see this.} Kei typed the keyboard with a speed that the eye couldn¡¯t catch. Two graphs were displayed on the screen. {The right is displaying the time and number of the cataclysm happening at the other world Atlantis. The left is the time period when collision with another world occurred, and the transition of the Entrance¡¯s manifestation.} The two graphs were really similar. {I cannot deny that there is some kind of relation here. This graphs made us imagine that the magic power shortage happening in Atlantis, is causing the collision with another world.} ¡°Then, it won¡¯t influence us¡­¡­we cannot, really assert that.¡± {At the worst case, at the same time with the breakdown of Atlantis, a complete collision between the two worlds will happen, and it¡¯s possible that our world will be terminated altogether.} Reiri sighed and shook her head. ¡°Good grief¡­¡­Kizuna, rest for today. You are tired right?¡± ¡°But, Nee-chan and Shikina-san?¡± ¡°Starting tomorrow we will coordinate with Izgard army for real. Looks like we are going to work out the concrete plan of campaign. Tonight we are going to prepare the draft. Your job is to rest your body.¡± ¡°I got it¡­¡­ah¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After hesitating a little, Kizuna said out one more thing he was worried about. ¡°I think that this time we will be able to have a direct showdown nicely but¡­¡­if in the worst case, it become a fight with Aine¡­¡­in front of Zeros¡¯s [Code Breaker], whether its Izgard¡¯s fleet, or magic armor, even Heart Hybrid Gear will be useless. There is a limit even if avoid fighting right? If Aine appear in front of us¡­¡­at that time, what are we going to do?¡± However, the answer for that question, there was no one that had it. Kizuna went out from the building of the central control room. The outside had completely became dark. The air was clear, starry sky was spreading above as if they were going to rain down. In exchange of that, the temperature was also going down and his skin felt cold. It would be winter soon at Britain too. There was a lot of time they were sailing near the equator of Pacific Ocean, so when they neared the coastal area of Britain, all the students and personnel of Ataraxia were trembling. He thought to traverse the experiment field and return to the dormitory. He could quickly return if he picked a commuter somewhere, but he felt like walking for some reason. Ahead of the experiment field was pitch black sea of night. The starry sky ended at the horizon as if it was cut off there. London was certainly ahead there. And then ahead of the Entrace was the capital Zeltis. In the end they couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of Himekawa and others, but due to their activity as idol, it was impossible to pin down their location. Even so it was fortunate that they could avoid having a direct confrontation with Aine. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna.¡¯ ¡°-¡­¡­Aine-!?¡± He looked around him in panic. He felt like he had just heard Aine¡¯s voice calling him. ¡°Seem like¡­¡­it¡¯s just my imagination.¡± To persuade himself, he said that out loud purposefully. And then he stared fixedly at the darkness where London should be at one more time. Mysteriously, he had the feeling that Aine was waiting ahead there. ¡®But, Aine said she will kill me. Surely when we meet next we will be fighting each other to kill.¡¯ He shook his head to chase off such thinking, and started to walk once more. ¡°¡­¡­Hm?¡± Ahead of his path, was a hangar where lighting leaked out. Moreover, there was some kind of commotion. ¡®¨D¨DDid something happen?¡¯ He approached the door of the hangar and quietly peeked inside. ¡°ARGHHHHH! What alliance with the AU! These weapons can fight equally with the enemy! Give back all of my hard work until now! Just what¡¯s with this mountain of AU¡¯s fleet and magic weaponnnnnnnn!¡± It was Kurumizawa Momo of research department. Which reminded him, this place was the hangar that Kei took him previously. Inside the huge hangar where even the maintenance of large transport plane could be carried out, even a simple prefabricated house that was used for office and sleeping place of the maintenance staff was built there. Inside it Momo was rampaging while looking at the image of the Izgard army. Things like juice cans and food packages were scattered everywhere, documents were also spread on the floor carelessly. ¡°What are you getting noisy for, Kurumizawa.¡± ¡°Ah, Hida-kun! HIDA-KUUUUUUNNN-!¡± ¡°Uwaa! Don¡¯t hug me so suddenly-, wait, don¡¯t wipe your nose on me-!¡± While flowing out tears and snot, she rubbed her head repeatedly at Kizuna. ¡°This is cruel! Like this, there is no more turn for me! I¡¯m unemployed in the academy now!¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­I understand what do you want to say but, it¡¯s not like you really become completely useless right?¡± Momo lifted her head in a flash. ¡°Then, there will be a turn for my created weapon at the next operation?¡± ¡°Aa¨D¡­¡­no, I wonder?¡± ¡°SEEEEEE, JUST AS I THOUGHTTTT! UEEEEEEEEEEN¡± Momo was trickling out tears like waterfall once more. Kizuna was quietly looking up at the ceiling with troubled look. ¡°Even if for example you didn¡¯t get a turn, that¡¯s because we made a powerful comrade, isn¡¯t this a happy thing?¡± Momo howled as if snapping at him. ¡°It¡¯s not happy thing! Even though I was finally able to lighten the weight and implemented the power up with great pain! At this rate it won¡¯t even getting evaluated and get discarded to the trash can!¡± She grasped a pet bottle and began to gulp it down in one breath. ¡°Puhaa¨D! Really, just who¨D can do this anymore, really¨D!¡± ¡°So you are binge eating and drowning in sake¡­¡­not, this is just juice. You look nicely drunk huh.¡± Kizuna made a wry smile. Momo violently grasped Kizuna¡¯s arm and dragged him outside the office, they were waling inside the hangar. ¡°O, oi. Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Look at this!¡± At a corner near the wall, weapons were lined in a row. From handgun until large missile, all were lining up together. ¡°Heee¡­¡­this is really a spectacle.¡± He wondered just how many there were, the weapons were filling up the huge hangar from one end until the other end. From rifle that was using orthodox gunpowder, until large cannon, rapid fire cannon, railgun, from small thing until large thing, the variety was really plenty. And then the missiles too, from thing that a person can carry walking around, until missile with diameter of two, three meter were also lined up. ¡°Here! Just look at this.¡± Momo was clinging on a large railgun with length of more than five meter while rubbing her cheek on it. ¡°Aah, if I remember right, it¡¯s Warusaa-kun right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Rugaa-chan! It¡¯s rugaaa from railgun!!¡± She was raising a growling voice ¡®garuru¡¯ while rattling around her arms and legs. However it was as if she immediately forgotten her bad mood, she energetically hugged at the nearby rifle. It was a railgun in the style of anti-material rifle with length that reached two meter. ¡°I remember that one! Yuujirou-kun right!¡± The instant he said that full of confidence, his head was struck. ¡°This is Toshirou-kun!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that, that¡¯s the first time I heard it!¡± ¡°I improve it exactly as Hida-kun requested, so it went through name change!¡± ¡°There is no way I know that!¡± Sighing out, he looked down on the rough rifle. And then he ruminated of the sentence Momo just said. ¡°¡­¡­What? The improved version, is finished already?¡± ¡°I did it¨D, but, it won¡¯t be¨D useful anymore though, right¨D¡± She wasn¡¯t drinking but, did she actually have alcohol, or drug, Momo showed a powerless smile while sinking down on the floor. Kizuna lifted the rifle. ¡°Indeed it¡¯s lighter¡­¡­and the carrying method is also¡­¡­I see, a part to link it with the Gear is attached and it can be fixed on the back. The bullet also becomes small size and the number that can be loaded also increase.¡± ¡°But¨D its power is powered up even more yu know¨D ahaha.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this amazing. With this¡­¡­hm?¡± His eyes caught something piled up at the corner of the warehouse. That thing was in a shape that drew a line with other weapons, it was obviously out of place compared to the surrounding weapons. Engine was installed on a boorish frame and became one with electrical components and so on. Judging it from a glance, he couldn¡¯t think of it as anything but scraps. But, it was a scrap he remembered seeing before. ¡°Aah¨D, that? That¡¯s also in the trash can already. In the first place there is no Core, there is just no leeway to even use that kind of thing right¨D¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­there is, this.¡± Inside Kizuna, something was quietly burning up. ¡°Hey, Kurumizawa.¡± ¡°Mm¨D whaaat?¡± ¡°I want to request a work from you. ASAP.¡± Volume 6 - CH 4 The wasteland of rubble spreading around London. Magic weapon Albatrosses were standing there. Since the intruders they intercepted the other day after so long, they were continuing to spend their days just standing still once more. However, this time visitors were coming not so long after the last time. The sensor of Albatross detected enemy presence, thirty ships of Izgard¡¯s fleet. Starting with the two thousand meter battleship which was the flagship, there were thousand meter class and five hundred meter class installed with powerful firepower, also high speed ships with fast movement were consolidating the flanks. Currently, it was not an opponent that the magic weapon force surrounding London could do something about somehow. However, for the Albatrosses, difference of battle strength or anything wasn¡¯t a problem. They would be vigilant if something not registered as an ally appeared, and if they were attacked they would return fire. That was the instincts programmed into theses magic weapons. The bombing of Izgard impacted below the Albatrosses and explosion occurred. Magic power circulated in the whole body of the Albatrosses and they opened their wings together with activation sound. Curtain of sand dust rolled up from the mountain of rubble and the Albatrosses flew up. They readied their bayonets and aimed at the opponent bombarding them. It was just like the time when the war between earth and AU was beginning. ¡°Albatrosses are coming! Five of them, behind them are twenty units.¡± Operator¡¯s report was resounding inside the flagship Gravel boarded. The bridge was like a lobby of a high class hotel, but it became noisy everywhere. Several operators and ten-odd leaders of every section were gathering. Every leader was moving around busily and gave out instruction for their respective post. And then Gravel was standing at the center, listening to the report. ¡°Yosh, launch the advance party just as planned. Aldea, Gertrude, I¡¯ll leave this to you two.¡± {Roger.} {Leave it to us.} Aldea and Gertrude took off from Izgard¡¯s flagship, behind them the magic weapon force of Izgard was continuing after them, heading toward the Albatrosses. Looking at the soaring twenty five units, Aldea licked her lips. ¡°Fufufu, it has been a long time for an all-out battle like this¡­¡­fuh, fufufufu.¡± Readying her spear with both hands, she leaked out a chuckle that contained madness. ¡°This woman¡­¡­she is really a dangerous fellow¡­¡­¡± Gertrude was taking a distance from Aldea with a cramped face. ¡°Fufuu, Gertrude-san. My bad but, I¡¯ll take that prey.¡± After saying that Aldea raised the output of her thrusters and flew out to the front of the Albatrosses in one go. She left behind the magic weapon force that originally was launched to fight as the vanguard. ¡°Wai! You are going too far ahead!¡± In order to back Aldea, Gertrude drew out the two pistols hanging on her thighs. However Aldea was already tearing apart Albatrosses with her spear. ¡°Uwa! Just what¡¯s that thing!?¡± Gertrude spontaneously raised her face from looking at the cut apart Albatross that was warped into a bizarre shape. The Albatross¡¯s body was warping with the track of the cut as the center, the armor and the mechanism inside were twisted up. And then in the next instant, a large explosion occurred. The twenty five Albatrosses were turning into fragments of light one after another. ¡°Come to think of it I had seen the data before¡­¡­you have an ability that warps space or something.¡± She recalled when they escaped from Zeltis, Aldea used that spear and escaped from Aine. ¡°If you keep being absentminded, I will really take them all you know?¡± That smiling face was like a child when playing with a friend. ¡°Wai-! Just what¡¯s with that woman. She looks really lively compared to all the time before this!¡± The magic weapons deployed for surrounding London sensed the abnormality and were gathering here. ¡°Ahahahaha, they come, they come! One after another! Aah, I feel it.¡± Aldea was lying in wait at the sky for the attacking Albatrosses, she was raising a bloodbath from every single one. ¡°This woman, it¡¯s pointless no matter what I¡¯m saying¡­¡­¡± Gertrude left this place to Aldea and slipped through the side of the Albatross. She hurriedly lowered her altitude and landed in the city of London. Around her was classical townscape in Victorian-style. She couldn¡¯t see the figures of the people that were the energy source of the magic power plant. It seems that they were staying inside the houses and stores. She didn¡¯t understand whether it was because of the magic power plant¡¯s timetable, or because it was the emergency behavior for when external enemy came attacking. But, it didn¡¯t change that this was convenient. ¡°Magic power¡¯s charge is OK¡­¡­the bullets are enough. Then¡­¡­¡± Sound that was like earthquake was approaching. From the other side of the Victorian street, human-shaped magic weapons were advancing on in forces. It was the human sized magic weapon, Brigand. The head of the Brigand running at the front row was popped off. It received Gertrude¡¯s bullet and collapsed backwards. Another Brigand running from behind stumbled on its collapsed comrade and fell, where it was then got crushed under the feet by even more Brigands running from behind. ¡°This is now the battle for revenge of the sacrificed dummies for the previous diversionary tactics. Prepare yourself!¡± Gertrude¡¯s two pistols spouted fire. The advancing several hundred Brigands were shot through like jokes. Their heads and chest were shot out, the Brigands that had wind holes opened were blown away from the impact of being shot, their figures changing into fragments of light while rolling on the ground, turning into pieces. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± The pistols in the two hands were continuing to shot bullets of light without any time to rest. Gertrude kicked a wall and jumped, then flew into the center where the enemies were crowding in. And then she rotated her body for 360 degree while rapid firing the guns. The Brigands were being taken care of like sweeping trash. Gertrude¡¯s surrounding suddenly turned dark, a large shadow was spreading underneath her. ¡°! So it comes.¡± From the Entrance that was towering high at the other side of the Tower Bridge, the figure of Vatlantis¡¯s battleship made appearance. ¡°This is Gertrude. Enemy¡¯s fleet has come out from the Entrance-!¡± Aldea who was defeating magic weapons at the sky received contact from Gravel. {Aldea, retreat immediately.} ¡°Ee¨D, even though it¡¯s the good part after this¡­¡­¡± Even while complaining, Aldea reluctantly withdrew from the battlefield. Ataraxia was approaching Britain until a distance where they barely avoided being stranded and observed the fleet and magic weapons that made an appearance one after another from the Entrance. In front of Reiri who was staring at the situation from the central control room, a communication from Gravel at the flagship entered. {Reiri, how is the preparation of your side?} ¡°No worry. Rather than that quickly empty the path. You are going to sink together like this.¡± Reiri pressed the switch on the console and the monitor projected Kizuna who was wearing Eros. Cables were connected throughout his body and he was settled inside a cramped place that was like a spaceship¡¯s cockpit. ¡°Kizuna, can you do it?¡± {Aah, no problem, I can start anytime! The order please!} A giant screen was displaying the battleships of Vatlantis that appeared from the Entrance from bird-eye view. Reiri concentrated her nerves and stared at the screen where the battle situation kept changing moment by moment. Her lips suddenly moved. ¡°Now! Fire, Kizuna!¡± {Ouu!} Magic power was flowed into the shooting device that was already filled until near full already as the last push. The magic power that was converted into electricity pulled the trigger of Ataraxia¡¯s largest and strongest weapon. ¡°GOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Together with Kizuna¡¯s yelling voice, vast amount of particles created at the deepest part of Ataraxia drove through inside the particle accelerator. Fierce impact, and then radiance to the degree that one couldn¡¯t look straight at it exploded, the super large particle cannon fired from the front side of Ataraxia. The shockwave gouged out the sea surface while flying ahead. The radiance that was like the thunder of god instantly traversed above the city that had been turned into a mountain of rubble and reached London. When the fleet of Vatlantis noticed that light, it was only after the light particles were already swallowing them. Several dozen magic weapons were instantly evaporated, the battleships had their armor torn off and explosions occurred inside. While secondary explosions were happening in succession, the battleships of Vatlantis were sinking down one after another. Kizuna took a guts pose. ¡°Yosh-! We did it!¡± The cannon had been powered up even more compared to the time they repelled Elma previously. Even the enemy¡¯s fleet should be inflicted with considerable damage. {Three enemy battleships and one aircraft carrier were shot down. About roughly one hundred and twenty magic weapons were crushed.} Kei¡¯s message flowed into his information terminal. Cheers were immediately raised inside Ataraxia. ¡°Hida-kun! You did it!¡± Momo came as if leaping in to the firing cockpit. ¡°Aah, that was an amazing power!¡± The firing cockpit where Kizuna was sitting at had an atmosphere like an airplane or spaceship simulator. There was a seat and trigger that looked like a joystick, and around it was surrounded by a lot of gauges and switches. Cables for transmitting magic power from Kizuna to Ataraxia were crammed into that cramped space. That was Ataraxia¡¯s main cannon¡¯s emplacement exclusive for Kizuna. In the enormous underground tunnel created inside Ataraxia. Kizuna and the others were now in its deepest part. There was the particle generator device there, and the straight line tunnel became the particle accelerator. Inside it, several hundreds of the research department¡¯s staff were moving around for the preparation of the next firing. ¡°We are going for one more shot. Is the preparation fine?¡± ¡°Wait a second! The confirmation is not over yet, so stand by there like that.¡± Momo faced the nearby staff and yelled. ¡°Hurry with the checking of every part! Is the cooling device in full operation? The fifth sub breaks easily right? Go confirm it quickly!¡± It was a facility that was this large. Personnel that reached hundreds were invested here to operate the weapon. Moreover, this was the newest experimental technology, not a technology that had been established definitely. On top of the immense preparation just for one shot, unforeseen matters often happened. Although the firing succeeded, it didn¡¯t guarantee that the next shot could be fired without problem. {Reiri, the movement of Vatlantis army changed. Can the second shot fire yet?} Gravel¡¯s communication also entered Kizuna¡¯s floating window. {It will take five more minutes. Can your side hold out?} Gravel made a sober face at Reiri¡¯s answer. {The enemy is rushing in with battleships and aircraft carriers, so the tactic changed by sending magic weapons separately. They are not a threat but their number is a lot. The enemy that gets through can possibly head your way.} Kizuna took off the cables from his body and got down from the firing cockpit. ¡°Nee-chan, I¡¯m going out.¡± {Wait, you stay there. It will be useless if you are not there when the firing preparations are finished.} ¡°But¡­¡­¡± {The magic weapons we are borrowing from Izgard are protecting Ataraxia. Don¡¯t worry.} Reiri said that and cut the transmission. The monitor of Nayuta Lab projected the figures of magic weapons standing on top of Ataraxia¡¯s defensive building. If compared to Vatlantis¡¯s magic weapons, then the frame¡¯s shape was like Albatross. But strangely the design was different, it gave the impression that it wasn¡¯t as refined compared to Vatlantis¡¯s magic weapons, it had the image like a model of several generations beforehand. While looking at its appearance, a self-depreciating smile floated on Reiri¡¯s face. ¡°Nevertheless¡­¡­I never, to think that a day will come when magic weapons are protecting this Ataraxia.¡± She tapped the console and gave out instructions with a dignified voice. ¡°From C-area to E-area, spread the barrage! They are coming!¡± Exactly as Gravel predicted, the Albatrosses that broke through Izgard¡¯s defensive line were approaching Ataraxia. Ataraxia¡¯s defensive system aimed at the magic weapons and repeated firing. However, other than the gigantic particle cannon that was Ataraxia¡¯s main cannon, the other weapons couldn¡¯t raise that much accomplishment. Looking at that, Reiri immediately gave out instruction. ¡°Magic weapon unit, go-!¡± Izgard¡¯s magic weapons flew up to intercept the enemy, they clashed with the Albatrosses at the sky. Even Izgard¡¯s magic weapon that looked like old models put up a fight without pulling back a single step. ¡°Certainly it seems that it has inferior performance¡­¡­but right now they can give us cover somehow with numbers.¡± The assistance that was more reliable than she thought made Reiri patted down her chest. It was also the same for Kizuna who was at the firing device of the main cannon. Kizuna was in suspense staring at the monitor while still sitting inside the firing cockpit, but the magic weapons of Izgard was gradually looking reliable. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s the spirit. Do your best there!¡¯ Beside Kizuna who was cheering inside his heart, the window of Nayuta Lab was opening. Reiri and Kei¡¯s talk could be heard from there. {Kei, how many of the enemy¡¯s magic weapons have reached Ataraxia?} Kei displayed the map of enemy and ally forces at the monitor in answer. The lights that signified the enemies were moving around the circle that represented Ataraxia. ¡°Roughly twenty, thirty machines. But, on top of their many numbers their speed is also fast. Whether we can capture all the enemies or not is¡­¡­} {I see. The frame of magic weapon is big, but in the off chance that magic armor slips among them, we might overlook it.} Kizuna also glared at the forces map, he felt anxiety of the situation worsening. Certainly the situation had mostly become a melee fight. With this surely it was difficult to accurately grasp the battle situation. While thinking of such thing, he suddenly felt a gaze and raised his head. In front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes, there was a girl that was sticking out like a sore thumb. Even with the magic armor she was wearing, the painful-looking scars on her half-naked body were visible. It was like she forgot to put on her skirt, the panty at her lower body was laid bare. And then the twin swords she held at both her hands. Kizuna¡¯s thought petrified for an instant due to the unexpected existence. ¡°So you are hiding¡­¡­in this kind of hole, Lemuria¡¯s demon king.¡± ¡®¨D¨DLunora!?¡¯ Lunora prepared her swords and charged at him. ¡®¨D¨DFast!¡¯ The firing cockpit was bisected into two. He immediately deployed Life Saver, but protecting his body was the best he could do. Kizuna¡¯s body that was thrown away from the cockpit fell on the floor. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­this is bad!¡± ¡®¨D¨DIf we fight here, the main cannon will become unusable. This thing is the important means to capture the AU.¡¯ The fragments of the cockpit scattered everywhere, he recovered his stance while rolling. He fully opened his thrusters and charged at Lunora. ¡°Fuh!¡± Heading to Lunora who was readying her swords at the front to make her counter, Kizuna manifested three layers of Life Saver. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Using the Life Saver as a wall, he crashed into Lunora. ¡°Shit-! Something like this!¡± She stabbed her twin swords, but as expected, even Lunora couldn¡¯t easily break this wall. ¡®¨D¨DI¡¯ll push her out in one go like this! I want more output!¡¯ Parts were created from Kizuna¡¯s back, thruster parts that looked like they were assembled by unseen hands appeared. Thanks to doing Connective Hybrid with Gravel and Aldea, his thrusters were also carrying considerably powerful propulsive force. Kizuna wrung out his whole output and dashed inside the particle accelerator in a straight line. Lunora couldn¡¯t move her body from the excessive acceleration G-force and got pushed out until the outside of Ataraxia. ¡°Yosh-!¡± Kizuna pushed away his Life Saver in order to throw away Lunora¡¯s body. Lunora held her ground in the air and glared at Kizuna with an expression of rage. ¡°You¡­¡­!¡± Kizuna hid his nervousness with a smile and declared to Lunora. ¡°It¡¯s not polite to enter someone¡¯s home as you please yeah!¡± Beside Kizuna¡¯s face, Reiri¡¯s floating window opened. {Kizuna! What happened?} ¡°Lunora appeared inside the accelerator! I¡¯m in the middle of battle right now!¡± {What!? Oi, the situation¨D¨D} Without any time to even answer Reiri, Lunora came slashing at him. ¡°UOO!¡± The two sword attack unleashed from her both hands was trying to carve apart Kizuna with a terrific speed. The combination of the left and right swords were splendid, he could only just barely evade. ¡°Chih!¡± He somehow took distance from Lunora. ¡°As expected¡­¡­evading them is¨D¨Dguh!¡± A gash entered Eros¡¯s armor. And then blood spurted out from Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡®¨D¨DI couldn¡¯t evade¡­¡­is it? It was just barely, even though I planned to dodge them all.¡¯ Kizuna wiped with his hand the blood flowing from his forehead without taking off his eyes from the opponent. Lunora lightly threw her two swords up and renewed her hold. And then she was peeking for an opening in order to bring Kizuna down for sure this time. ¡°Your movement¡­¡­slow. You look unmoving. If you stay in the Colosseum like that¡­¡­most likely you will die in a week.¡± Kizuna felt a shudder against the two sword style girl in front of his eyes. ¡°One week huh¡­¡­about how long you¡¯ve survived in the Colosseum?¡± Perhaps she recalled her past of fierce fighting. Or else, perhaps her fear of strangers didn¡¯t change even against the opponent she was having a death match with. Lunora¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­Five years.¡± However Lunora didn¡¯t look that much different in age with Kizuna. She said five years ago, that meant when she was around the age of an elementary student. ¡°Since you were that young¡­¡­just why, were you made to do something like killing each other huh?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t made to do it.¡± Lunora displayed a smile on her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t even have anywhere else to go¡­¡­¡± ¡°Lunora, you¨D¨D¡± ¡°Hey¨D Lunora! I¡¯m also coming here!¡± A carefree voice cut in. ¡°Ramza, so you finally arrived.¡± Lunora spoke briskly like a different person. From the sky, red hair with small red wings, a magic armor that was like a bikini armor appeared. ¡®¨D¨DQuartum¡¯s Ramza!¡¯ Kizuna clicked his tongue to the condition that further worsened. Ramza¡¯s strength was of unknown quantity and he didn¡¯t understand the scope of her power. But, this girl was also one of the Quartum. There was no doubt that she was formidable. Also, in the previous battle, she was stopped from fighting by Lunora. There was high possibility that she was hiding some kind of terrifying ability. ¡®¨D¨DShit-, I wanted you to at least keep this girl at bay you know, Gravel¡¯ ¡°I got a little held up. It¡¯s really hard doing it while holding back you know¨D. Buttt¡­¡­¡± She looked down at Ataraxia below her with eyes that shined in expectation. ¡°If it¡¯s there, it¡¯s fine even if I get serious right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t mind. But don¡¯t force yourself. I beg you, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Whoohoo!¡± Ramza held her tomahawk in her hand and descended to Ataraxia. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ just when his attention was taken by Ramza, the two swords were approaching before his eyes. ¡°GUAAAAAAAAAaah!¡± Lunora¡¯s swords smashed into Eros¡¯s armor, Kizuna¡¯s body that lost his posture control was falling down to Ataraxia. Kizuna dropped down on top of a car parked in a parking lot. The impact crushed the roof of the car and broke apart the glass into pieces. Kizuna¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment from being struck. ¡°Gah! ¡­¡­kuh¡± Chasing behind Kizuna, Lunora also gently landed down on the parking lot. ¡°To look another way¡­¡­like this, far from a week, you won¡¯t even survive three days.¡± Kizuna somehow rotated his body while coughing violently and dropped from the car to the ground. Right after that, the car he was just on at was bisected into two. The shockwave bisecting the car carved a crack at the ground and rushed right beside Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s cheek was cut by that shockwave, and blood flowed. At the other side of the car that now became scrap, Lunora with a sword in both her hands dangling down was standing. Right when she was going to ready her swords again, Ramza¡¯s carefree voice resounded. ¡°Hey¨D Lunora. Is it fine around here?¡± Ramza was waving her hand at the intersection a little ahead from the parking lot. Lunora answered without even turning back. ¡°Yeah, dig down to the underground from there.¡± ¡°Yo¨Dsh, I¡¯m doing it¨D!¡± Ramza¡¯s red hair was emitting light like a real flame. Her body was emitting high heat that melted the asphalt below her, where the ground was starting to bubble. The surrounding trees were set on fire and blazed up, causing squall to roll up. Hot wind suddenly struck Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Wha, what? That¡¯s¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­Ramza¡¯s power.¡± The heat Ramza emitted distorted the armor panel of Ataraxia and began to gouge out a large hole in the ground. The lifeline pipes and cables sleeping underneath blazed, they melted and vanished. If she released this much heat, Ramza herself shouldn¡¯t end up safe. However looking at Ramza¡¯s face that seemed like in a pleasant feeling, Kizuna was dumbfounded. ¡°Ye¨Dp, as I thought letting out my full power feels good~. The break becomes ineffective if it runs wild though. Well I¡¯m in good condition now, it¡¯s going to be alright.¡± She was stretching refreshingly while whispering such thing. ¡°Uu¡­¡­shit, I cannot get near!¡± He wanted to go stop her, but he couldn¡¯t get near the really high temperature. Far from that, just by being nearby made him unable to breath. Like this, it was understandable why Lunora stopped Ramza at Zeltis. Kizuna distanced himself for the moment. He was flying away from the intersection where Ramza was. ¡°This is Kizuna! Ramza is emitting high temperature trying to open a hole in Ataraxia! At this rate not only the main cannon, even Ataraxia will get destroyed!¡± {What did you say? Certainly, abnormality in Ataraxia¡¯s facility is¨D¨D} Reiri¡¯s communication was cut off. And then an explosion occurred at the spot where Ramza was. Black smoke was rising up to the sky. Kizuna clicked his tongue. The cables and wireless system running inside Ataraxia seemed to be dead. Perhaps with that high temperature, Ataraxia¡¯s system was being destroyed from the inside. ¡®¨D¨DWhat to do to remove that girl?¡¯ This time Lunora was hot on his heels, not even giving him any leeway to think of a countermeasure. ¡°Lemuria¡¯s demon king, prepare yourself!¡± Lunora was faster in speed. At this rate he would be overtaken. ¡°I cannot win in speed and sword fighting! Then, this!¡± Kizuna spread his hands and light particles were converging between them, the light was crystallizing into the shape of a large sword and a huge sword appeared from inside, and then gun with cylinder and several cannon barrels lining up in circle shape, those two parts combined into a Sword Gatling. ¡°I¡¯ll match you with firepower!¡± The Sword Gatling groaned. Without any gap at all, bullets were streaming out like a waterfall. Each time a bullet impacted, a flame pillar rose up and explosion burst out. While he was repeating bombardment in pursuit of Lunora who was moving agilely, his sight was completely stolen by blast smoke. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it. I cannot see any¡­¡­!?¡¯ Something cold ran shudderingly on his back. That was the instinct of living things. Without turning back, he swung out his Sword Gatling using his spinal reflex. Sharp metallic sound resounded from inside the smoke, sparks scattered. The smoke was blown away from the wind pressure, there Lunora was blocking the Sword Gatling with the sword in her right arm. ¡®Gulp¡¯, Kizuna¡¯s throat sounded. The heavy class Sword Gatling was defended with one hand. Lunora still had one more sword. If he was cut by the remaining sword, he would be killed. Even now that sword was going to slash at him. However, she kept her posture without moving. Both of their nervous gazes clashed with each other. ¡®¨D¨DWhat¡¯s wrong? Why doesn¡¯t she attack?¡¯ He thought doubtfully, Kizuna stared hard at Lunora¡¯s face, wondering if he could read her thought from her expression. At that time, a little hesitation was created inside Lunora. ¡®¨D¨DAiness-sama, said not to lay a hand at the demon king Kizuna¡­¡­however, I received instruction from Grace-sama and Zelcyone-sama, don¡¯t let a chance to kill go away if it comes.¡¯ However, there was no way Kizuna could understand what was inside her mind. If she wasn¡¯t going to attack, then it was a chance to talk. Kizuna decided that and spoke to Lunora with all his might. ¡°Oy, you fought at the Colosseum because you didn¡¯t have any place to go, that¡¯s what you said but¡­¡­didn¡¯t you have, anything like a home or a family?¡± Lunora put strength into the fingers holding the sword. She was feeling like a stranger was stepping inside her room with muddy shoes. Just why she had to teach the feeling hidden inside her heart to this kind of guy? ¡®¨D¨DAs I thought, I should prioritize Zelcyone-sama¡¯s order.¡¯ The emotion of fury drove her to kill the opponent before her eyes. However, when she thought that this person was someone that would soon die by her hands, her feeling changed. After all this was a person that would die soon, it didn¡¯t matter what she told him. Perhaps he would be more at ease if she talked. Such whim made her talk about her past. ¡°I had them, but they died. I also lost my home. For I who had nothing to depend on, I lived as a beggar.¡± Kizuna was shocked that Lunora answered him honestly. He never thought that she would actually answer him. ¡°There was nothing that I could really wear, there wasn¡¯t even things I could eat¡­¡­but when I peeked at other people¡¯s home, warm room, and delicious looking meals existed in excess. Even though we lived in the same world, even though right beside them there was a human that was freezing, almost dying from hunger¡­¡­I was, unable to suppress my wonder about that.¡± Lunora didn¡¯t particularly show emotion and spun her words apathetically. ¡°At such time, the organizer of the Colosseum called out to me who was sleeping on the side of the street. It was because she needed someone to play the role of the killed one as an attraction. My first opponent, was a fat rich person with the hobby of killing children.¡± ¡°That kind of match¡­¡­no, it cannot even be called a match.¡± ¡°As expected it was impossible for it to be a championship match. But, for an opening performance or filler match¡­¡­there are outrageous content as many as they like. Especially in the past. And so, I was given a single shabby knife. And then I was told. [This is a death match. You can receive money if you kill your opponent. But you die if you lose].¡± That was also the content that was told to Kizuna. However it was too cruel of a story for such a thing to be thrust onto a child with that kind of circumstances. Kizuna felt rage, but Lunora¡¯s reaction was different. ¡°I thought, is there really such a dream-like job. I didn¡¯t value my life, so even if I lose I won¡¯t lose anything. Yet despite so, I can receive prize money if I win. I doubted that such a one-sidedly convenient story really existed. But it was true.¡± Lunora narrowed her eyes, seemingly feeling a little nostalgic. ¡°The rich person wore armor while holding a large sword, everyone was thinking that I would get killed. However I, immediately understood how to kill my opponent. Avoid the sword¡¯s large swing, use the momentum to approach near and stab the heart. It was a simple work. After killing the rich person, I got the prize money. It was the first money I obtained from working.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± She had walked such a gruesome life until now. Kizuna once more ruminated, on the fact of Lunora¡¯s survival of many death matches at the Colosseum, until she became called as a death god. ¡°After that I was picked by Zelcyone-sama, and I distanced myself from the Colosseum. Zelcyone-sama saved me¡­¡­.Ramza is also the same.¡± ¡°That girl also originated from the Colosseum?¡± ¡°That girl was in a facility¡­¡­she was a child that was supposed to be culled.¡± Kizuna couldn¡¯t reply towards that unexpected answer. ¡°Because of that special ability of Ramza, she was abandoned by her parents, avoided by everyone. She was unable to control her ability and even burned to the ground the facility she was held in. And then at the time when she was finally going to be disposed¡­¡­the one who picked up Ramza, was also Zelcyone-sama.¡± ¡°Was that how it happened¡­¡­¡± Inside Kizuna¡¯s memory, there was the figure of Zelcyone who liked to sadistically torment her enemy. However, it seemed that it was not everything of her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling gratitude to Zelcyone-sama who is valuing me. However, I don¡¯t know any other way except killing my enemy and obtaining compensation.¡± Kizuna stared fixedly at the face of Lunora who was talking indifferently. ¡°The food for your living, the feeling of your gratitude, repaying the favor you got, and even the charity, so you make up all of those with the blood of other people.¡± Lunora¡¯s face clouded as if she came to herself. Her face when she was being talkative was completely hidden and she returned to her usual attitude that was anxious to strangers. ¡°I talked too much¡­¡­but it was towards someone who will die soon, so that¡¯s fine.¡± Kizuna nodded in satisfaction, and then he smiled broadly. ¡°I¡¯m glad you told me your story. But, it just gave me even more reason to not die.¡± Lunora slightly knitted her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± ¡°After hearing such an important story, there is no way I can die taking that story to my grave alone right? I¡¯m even going to make a gathering to make you happy Lunora with everyone.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Lunora¡¯s face became bright red. And then she immediately swung her sword. The rough attack that was unlike Lunora bisected the Sword Gatling. The rugged barrels were very easily split into two and fell to the ground. However the careless attack that was not like her couldn¡¯t wound Kizuna. ¡°You, you plan to tell people?¡± ¡°Yeah. Also, I¡¯ve got to defeat you no matter what. In order to let you know that there is no need to die even in defeat. And then, in order to make you understand that you can live even without fighting!¡± The moment he said that, he ignited his thrusters and took distance from Lunora. ¡°I, I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± Lunora immediately chased behind Kizuna. In the little time before he was overtaken, he had to think of his next move. ¡®¨D¨DNow that the Sword Gatling isn¡¯t working against her, what to do? What I can use is the effect from the Connective Hybrid with Gravel and Aldea. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­.¡¯ The memory when he fought the two of them came to the surface like a revolving lantern. Kizuna turned at a corner and did a spin turn, stopping in place. And then he fully operated Eros¡¯s Core and circulated magic power through his whole body. ¡°Here I go, just like when I defeated Gravel! Bring here the fire power to the degree that won¡¯t even leave any place to escape for Lunora!¡± Gunsword was being created at Kizuna¡¯s back. At first it was one, and then two, and then in the blink of an eye the number was increasing to an amount that fully covered his behind. Lunora who was turning corner chasing behind Kizuna, doubted her eyes. There was a wall of gunsword towering behind Kizuna. ¡®This is bad¨D¨D¡¯, when she thought that she was already exposed to a barrage that was like a storm. ¡°Kuh! So this is the rumored power of the demon king!¡± She knew how he made the ability of the magic knight he turned into his subordinate into his own. However, it was implausible that he could freely increase the weapon like this. But, with this she could only believe it. Nevertheless, even with this much power displayed to her, Lunora¡¯s heart didn¡¯t feel any impatience or despair. Regardless of the desperate situation, Lunora¡¯s mind was cool, she calmly analyzed the situation. It was something that came from her experience in the Colosseum. Right now, this place was Lunora¡¯s Colosseum. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s fine, I can evade.¡¯ Certainly the bombardment was fierce. However there was a fixed pattern of the bullets¡¯ position, if she calmly dealt with it, she could evade or escape. And then, at the same time she could also kill. The eyesight of Lunora who had survived through the Colosseum saw through the route to evade the bullets while reaching Kizuna. Lunora took that route with all her might. Amidst the barrage that was like a rain, she weaved through the gaps that were barely there with razor sharp movement, heading towards Kizuna. She evaded the bombardment with posture control in the measurement of millimeters, to the right, to the left, and then lowered her head, to the right. She approached Kizuna in a flash. Kizuna¡¯s face distorted in nervousness from not expecting it. Lunora readied the swords in both her hands. At that time, she decided the combination to carve apart Kizuna. Kizuna was also holding sword in his hand, but she didn¡¯t fear it. In his right hand was gunsword, in his left hand was a spear. Both weapons couldn¡¯t follow her speed. Kizuna raised up his gunsword. But, her charge was faster. As a threat, Kizuna directed the spear at his left hand to Lunora. But she was too fast and it hit empty air. He seemed to aim at her leg, the spear¡¯s tip gouged the ground. His movement stopped from the spear, he seemed to plan to slash his gunsword, but it wasn¡¯t effective at all. Lunora leaped into Kizuna¡¯s bosom. He was completely late at swinging his gunsword. Far from that, the gunsword was still held aloft above. Lunora¡¯s two swords struck in four slashes within an instant. Was how it was supposed to be. The certain death four consecutive attacks cut empty air. ¡®¨D¨DWha,¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s body became far for an instant. ¡®¨D¨DWhy?¡¯ The spear at Kizuna¡¯s left hand tossed out sand from piercing the ground, it was then pulled out. The ground scraped by that spear, was far. At that time, she realized the true identity of the spear at Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡®That is, Aldea¡¯s, ¨D¨DSpace distorting, spear.¡¯ Lunora¡¯s body was pierced by a terrific impact. ¡°UOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The gunsword pulverized Lunora¡¯s magic armor [Seres]. Lunora¡¯s body was blown away like a fired bullet, she was thrown into a building wall. The great momentum destroyed the building wall as it was and she broke through the other side while rolling. That impact also inflicted severe damage at Lunora¡¯s flesh. Lunora¡¯s body that lost strength was rolling on the street like a doll rolling over. Her head was strangely calm while she was rolling. ¡®Aa¡­¡­I lost. The barrage before. It didn¡¯t have gaps. All was prepared beforehand. I who let my blood rush to my head and rush the match got wholly caught into that trap. Also, not only Gravel, he could even make the ability of Aldea as his own at the same time. I see, this is defeat. This is, the power of Lemuria¡¯s demon king¨D¨D.¡¯ Collapsing on the ground, Lunora lost consciousness. Kizuna arrived beside her. ¡°Oi¡­¡­you¡¯re alive?¡± Lunora didn¡¯t reply. However she was breathing. ¡°I want to do first aid but¡­¡­right now¨D¨D¡± ¡°You¡¯re safe!? Kizuna!¡± At that time, Gravel and Aldea came down from the sky. Kizuna answered with a smile at the worried two. ¡°Gravel and Aldea yourself, are you guys safe?¡± ¡°Sorry, Zeltis¡¯s garrison that appeared from the Entrance is a lot more than imagined. Because of that it took time¨D¨D¡± Stopping Gravel that was trying to explain the reason, Kizuna pointed at the direction where flame was rising up. ¡°Rather than that, I want you to do something about that somehow.¡± The flame was whirling with amazing speed, turning into a globe that was shining crimson. The fierce flame and heat were melting Ataraxia¡¯s armor, right now more than half of that figure was sinking into the ground. Aldea was trickling down cold sweat with a cramped face. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to get near that there. Just what is that?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± Just when Kizuna was going to talk, the flame sphere suddenly raised a flame pillar. ¡°-!?¡± Vibtartion that shook the whole Ataraxia attacked Kizuna and the others. Flames were spouting out from the drainage of the street nearby. ¡°Damn it! That Ramza. She is doing as she pleases!¡± ¡°Ramza you say?¡± Gravel asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, in the center of that flame Ramza is¨D¨D¡± Flame wall was approaching in front of Kizuna who was pointing at the flame sphere. ¡°UOOO!?¡± ¡°KYAAA!¡± ¡°Fly!! Both of you!¡± Gravel¡¯s yell made Kizuna and Aldea fully opened their thrusters. The three flying to the sky avoided the tsunami of flame by a hairbreadth. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what is, thattt?¡± Looking from the sky, they now understood that flame tsunami was spreading to the whole of Ataraxia from Ramza¡¯s fire globe. The diameter of the hole made by the fire globe was extending several times over and muddy flame that looked like magma was gushing forth. Surely the flame was also spreading underground. The gutter, manhole, the entrance of the underground train, and so on, flames was spurting up from the mouths that were connected to the underground. ¡°Shit-! That Ramza, she is getting carried away.¡± Gravel asked the cursing Kizuna. ¡°That¡¯s Ramza¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Yeah. Ramza is in the center of that. She is generating high temperature flame from her body.¡± With the flame sphere as the center, cracks were running through the street. When the pavement jumped up as if exploding, steam was blowing out fiercely from inside. ¡°The enemy¡¯s aim is to make Ataraxia¡¯s main cannon powerless. But, this is not in that level. Far from the main cannon, Ataraxia itself will be melted.¡± Perhaps the wiring and lifelines under Ataraxia had died, the electronic billboards displayed throughout the city shutdown all at once. The flame flowing out from the sphere blazing bright red was like water bursting out from a broken dam and invaded the town area of Ataraxia, the flame was rapidly spreading. ¡°Shit-! Anyway let¡¯s try getting near. We cannot leave her alone more than this!¡± ¡°Eee¨D, even though it¡¯s this hot already here, it¡¯s insane to get near that.¡± Aldea accompanied the two even while complaining. When they reached right above the globe, the heat of the flame rising from below was more than they imagined. While sweating, Gravel murmured unable to make sense of it. ¡°Indeed I have heard about Ramza¡¯s special ability. But, no matter how this is¡­¡­what do you think Aldea? Have you participated in a mission together with Ramza before?¡± Aldea was fanning her face with her hand while answering in fed-up. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Previously, I have seen Ramza in real battle, but it didn¡¯t get so big until this scale, this is a little¡­¡­abnormal isn¡¯t it?¡± Like a sun that spouted up its prominence, flame was sometimes spouting up from the sphere. And then while the hole was increasing in diameter, the sphere was sinking into Ataraxia. Kizuna wiped his trickling sweat. ¡°By any chance, did something happen to Ramza?¡± He desperately thought how to resolve this, but he didn¡¯t get any idea at all. However, suddenly something he wanted to test came to mind. ¡®¨D¨DIf that girl is also wearing magic armor, then can I open communications with her?¡¯ Kizuna opened a floating window and searched for communication partner around the coordinates of Ramza¡¯s position. ¡°It¡¯s not a solution but, perhaps I can persuade her. At the very least even if it¡¯s just a clue¡­¡­¡± Suddenly a girl with red hair was projected in the window. That girl was surprised exaggeratedly and raised her voice. {UWAA! That startled me¨D. Just when I thought who was it, I never thought that it¡¯s from the demon king of Lemuria.} Ramza¡¯s way of talking was the same like when she was talking with Lunora, a bright carefree voice. ¡°Ramza! Just what are you planning to do!¡± {Hm? It¡¯s making this fortress powerless you know. Especially that tough particle cannon I think.} As expected that was it. Kizuna nodded. ¡°At this rate, you won¡¯t seal not only the main cannon, but this Ataraxia will sink. If that happens, a great number of lives will be lost because of your power. Can we avoid at least that somehow?¡± According to Lunora¡¯s story, in the past, disaster was brought about to people with this power as the cause. If, she had a regret about that, then possibly¨D¨D, {Hm¨Dm¡­¡­if I can, I want to do that but see¡­¡­} Ramza knitted her eyebrows looking troubled and smiled. ¡°Then do that! Please!¡± {Ahaha, actually I too didn¡¯t intend to make it until this showy though¡­¡­} ¡°This isn¡¯t something to laugh about! Then quickly¨D¨D¡± {Actually it is completely running wild¡­¡­it¡¯s unstoppable already.} ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat the hell!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s mouth kept opened and he couldn¡¯t make out a word. {When my condition is bad, there were times when I couldn¡¯t stop the flame. But, this is the first time it¡¯s this bad. For some reason, it feels like I¡¯m imprisoned inside my own flame¡­¡­} ¡°Something, is there no way to stop this!?¡± Ramza scratched her head. Sweat was trickling down her forehead, it looked like Ramza herself was feeling hot. {It will stop if I release my magic armor but¡­¡­the magic armor also doesn¡¯t listen to what I say¡­¡­I wonder if the Core itself had gotten strange from the heat? And so, my bad, but quickly evacuate the place or something. Indeed, I don¡¯t like to kill people pointlessly.} Ramza¡¯s attitude that seemed to have given up already made Kizuna feel an uncomfortable feeling. ¡°And, when is this rampage going to end?¡± {I don¡¯t know. But, I think it¡¯s going to stop if I die.} What? {Seems like, it¡¯s getting hot that even I myself is going to get burned. At this rate will I die burning, or will I die from using up my magic power¡­¡­that¡¯s why, you can just leave me here alone.} The communication cut off after she said that. ¡®¨D¨DShit-! Running wild she said? However, it will stop if Ramza died?¡¯ {Kizuna! Can you hear!?} Suddenly the line with Nayuta Lab came back. However it was only voice while the image was noise. ¡°Nee-chan! Just now I directly heard the story from Ramza but¨D¨Duoo!?¡± Even looking down from the sky, he could understand that Ataraxia below him was greatly shaking. Sound of the ground rumbling was reverberating, and then that sound was rapidly getting louder. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this is!¡± Enormous explosive sound that sounded confined could be heard, shaking Ataraxia fiercely one more time. And then enormous flame spouted out from the flank. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­the area around the main cannon¡¯s firing hole¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± {It¡¯s exactly as you imagined. Just now, the firing system of the main cannon was destroyed. With this we cannot fire the particle cannon anymore. But, Ramza¡¯s temperature is further increasing, the damage is spreading. A few more minutes and it is going to break through Ataraxia¡¯s bottom. We cannot even close the dividing wall anymore, the evacuation won¡¯t make it in time too.} ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± {Aldea, this is your turn.} ¡°Me? Just what are you going to make me do?¡± Aldea tilted her head with a cautious voice. {The Labyrinth Cube that imprisoned Himekawa. Use that and remove Ramza.} Aldea lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°Fufu, I see. If I lock her up, she will self-destruct by her own heat isn¡¯t it? Well, the problem is can the Labyrinth Cube endure Ramza¡¯s heat or not, however¡­¡­there is worth in trying it.¡± {Deal with Ramza no matter what! I¡¯ll leave it to you!} Kizuna couldn¡¯t move when the floating window closed. He understood that they had to act quickly. However, Ramza¡¯s history that he heard from Lunora flashed through his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We are going now Kizuna.¡± Aldea called to Kizuna who kept floating in a daze. ¡°Aah, I get it.¡± Aldea faced the hole the fire globe made and descended down. She was feeling as if she was descending down into the caldera of a volcano. ¡°U¡­¡­it¡¯s really hot here. But, if I don¡¯t get nearer, the Labyrinth Cube cannot be linked.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s descend a little bit more. We are plunging into the hole.¡± Aldea made a dissatisfied face towards Gravel who easily said that. ¡°You say that easily but, we are going to get burned just by getting near you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just do your best. I¡¯ll praise you later.¡± ¡°Geez¨D¡­¡­absolutely okay?¡± Aldea entered inside the hole while trying to hold her breath. After her Gravel and Kizuna followed. The rim of the hole was shining red like magma, it was melting like gooey. And then, on their path was an object like the flame of a smelting furnace solidified round whirling. Approaching near the fire globe that was squirming like a living thing, their body temperature was becoming high, they felt the temperature increasing each time they approached for ten more centimeters. Sweat trickled from their whole body and their heads were becoming hazy. ¡°Geez, this is the limit!¡± Aldea talked as if crying while sweating like a waterfall. It was fifty meters from the target. If they were without their magic armor, they would have been burnt to death a long time ago. Aldea finally stopped and disassembled the six shields protecting her body. Kizuna faced Aldea¡¯s back and asked. ¡°Can you do it from this distance, Aldea?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it somehow. Go-, Labyrinth Cube!¡± The armors torn away off from Aldea¡¯s body and transformed into cross-shaped parts changed shape. All six crosses were flying towards the ball of flame. Aldea concentrated her mind and controlled the crosses. Sweat that was like a globe flowed down into the valley of her breasts. The cross parts configured their surfaces and created a cube. It was impossible for the thing locked inside this cube to escape. Using the power of the magic armor Zeel, it created a perfect prison by warping the space, and because it was impossible to escape, the heat energy was also locked inside the Labyrinth Cube. They would remove Ramza from Ataraxia, at the same time Ramza herself would be defeated by her own energy, it was a tactic that killed two birds with one stone. The cross parts sunk into the flame and their figures vanished. Kizuna became anxious, if the parts melted or not. He wanted to ask the situation, but Aldea was concentrating so there was no way he could call her. Not only the heat, impatience was also gradually scorching the inside of his chest. ¡°I caught her!¡± Suddenly Aldea yelled with a satisfied smile. The flame globe burning below them instantly changed into a cube. ¡°You did it! You did really well, Aldea!¡± Gravel too clenched her fist like a guts pose. ¡°I¡¯m bringing it up now!¡± The moment she said that, Aldea was rising through the side. The flaming cube was following her as if being pulled. Kizuna and Gravel escaped to the outside in panic. And then like that they flew through the sky in one go. At the sky where cool wind was blowing, the rectangle box of flame was floating. ¡°A success, huh.¡± Kizuna murmured while staring at the Labyrinth Cube floating five hundred meters in the sky. The flame was perfectly isolated, so it wasn¡¯t hot even if he approached near. But, the cross parts composing the Labyrinth Cube were melting at the surface. Kizuna sent a communication at Ramza inside the Labyrinth Cube. However there was no reply. But, the flame was burning meant that she was still alive. ¡®¨D¨DIs it really okay, to burn her to death just like this?¡¯ He could hear Lunora¡¯s voice inside his head once more. {Because of that special ability of Ramza, she was abandoned by her parents, avoided by everyone. She was unable to control her ability and even burned to the ground the facility she was held in. And then, at the time when she was finally going to be disposed¡­¡­the one who picked up Ramza, was also Zelcyone-sama.} ¡°Zelcyone huh¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DShe is quite someone.¡¯ ¡°A pervert though.¡± Kizuna made a thin smile at his lips and then spoke to Aldea. ¡°¡­¡­Can you release the Labyrinth Cube for me?¡± Aldea tilted her head a little in puzzlement, unable to understand her ally. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save Ramza.¡± ¡°Haa!? What are you saying? Even though we finally locked her up, all that hardship is going to come to nothing!¡± Gravel also made a grim face. ¡°Besides there is no way to save her. Just how in the world are you going to rescue Ramza?¡± ¡°Ramza said before that the flame will stop if her magic armor is released. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll drag out Ramza from the flame globe and rip off that girl¡¯s magic armor by force!¡± Gravel spoke to Kizuna who declared that angrily to make sure. ¡°Kizuna. I won¡¯t say that it¡¯s bad to show mercy. But, there is the risk that we will be exposed to danger once more. Do you understand that?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll do it alone.¡± Similar with when he defeated Lunora, Kizuna created a gunsword in his right hand, and a spear in his left hand. Aldea sighed in amazement. ¡°Hey, Gravel? Looks like it pointless to say anything anymore to him.¡± However Gravel crossed her arms in a state that couldn¡¯t accept what was going on and pursed her lips in bad mood. Kizuna didn¡¯t notice that displeasure of Gravel, he lightly swung up the weapons in his hands as if to measure the weight and fixed his grip. ¡°So that you won¡¯t get swallowed, run away right after you dismantle the cube. Also, Gravel.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but, if I fail then Ramza¡­¡­could you make it easy for Ramza?¡± ¡°I refuse.¡± ¡°Eh¡±, Kizuna leaked out such a voice. ¡°No, ¡®leave it to me¡¯¡­¡­isn¡¯t that what you should say in that kind of scene?¡± Gravel decisively said to Kizuna who was smiling wryly. ¡°You, hereafter you have to bring about a miracle in an even more difficult reality. Just something this much, should be naturally doable for you.¡± His comrade in arms grinned broadly. ¡°Take care of this quickly.¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t answer with words, he put strength into the sword and spear he gripped in his hands and flew towards the Labyrinth Cube. ¡°Now Aldea!¡± The Labyrinth Cube detached not even an instant after Kizuna¡¯s voice. The parts were flicked off and the vortex of flame locked inside was spreading. ¡°HAA!¡± Towards the flame assaulting him with explosive momentum, Kizuna swung his spear. The spear that distorted space cut open the flame. Ahead of the wrenched open space, the figure of the girl at the center of the flame was exposed. ¡®¨D¨DThere!¡¯ Kizuna threw away the spear and deployed Life Saver that covered his body surface. And then he flew into the chasm of the flame. The heat was terrific. His body burned, it was like he would be burned to death. Perhaps his whole body was getting burn damage. But he didn¡¯t confirm it. His only problem is whether his body could move or not. Anything other than that was trivial. He lifted up his gunsword and slashed at Ramza. The more he approached near, the flame was raging even more severely. If he flew in without distorting the space, then he would surely get evaporated instantly. Fierce hot wind was blowing on his face. ¡°DEYAAAA!¡± He swung the gunsword and smashed Ramza¡¯s armor. Putting too much power would mangle Ramza¡¯s body altogether. Cracks entered the armor and the surface parts broke. The distorted space began to close. ¡®¨D¨DWhattt!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s body was licked by scorching hot flame. ¡°DAMN ITTTTTTTT!¡± He also threw his gunsword and directly grasped Ramza¡¯s armor and put the strength of his whole body. He broke the armor and tore it off. He tore off the arm part, broke the leg armor and ripped it off. He threw away the large part on her back, then he put his hand into the gap between the skin and the armor protecting her abundant chest. ¡°THIS BASTAAAAAAAAAAAAARD-!¡± What his palm felt, was not heat but pain. And then the pain broke the limit and he felt nothing. The flame was slowly roasting his body. His throat was thirsty. His tongue became dry and the liquid of his eyeballs was evaporating. ¡°QUICKLY¡­¡­STRIP OFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF-!!¡± The chest armor broke apart, and Ramza¡¯s abundant breasts flew out bouncingly. At that moment, the scorching fire globe burst open like an explosion. The flame flying to all directions dispersed and the flame and heat vanished like a lie. After that, only the cool wind of the sky was blowing. That scorching flame was just like an illusion or dream. The only thing that told him it had happened for real, was the sweat flowing down his face and the prickling pain on his skin. And then the figure of Ramza inside his arms without a single string covering her. ¡°Kizuna! You okay?¡± Gravel and Aldea came to him in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m not really¡­¡­fine here.¡± ¡°What! Where, show it to me!¡± Kizuna powerlessly smiled at the flustered Gravel. ¡°My throat is thirsty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s-¡­¡­eh?¡± Gravel was staring at Kizuna for a while with a befuddled face. Before long she showed a wry smile and peered at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Seems like the burn is not that bad¡­¡­your life also doesn¡¯t seem to be affected.¡± ¡°Yeah, just like Gravel told me.¡± ¡°I guess. But¡­¡­no matter what kind of circumstance it is, the opponent is Vatlantis¡¯s imperial guard. Even if you left her to die, no one will blame you.¡± Kizuna stared at Ramza who was sleeping like a child inside his arms. ¡°Maybe¡­¡­but¡± Kizuna smiled a little shyly. ¡°I got the feeling that the future me will blame me.¡± Gravel nodded with closed eyes. ¡°Then, it can¡¯t be helped huh.¡± ¡°But you know¡­¡­it sounds good that you say you are saving her but, looking at what you did from a broad point of view, you were forcibly stripping off a girl naked with brute force¡­¡­wasn¡¯t that what happened there?¡± Aldea bantered with a mean smile. ¡°I, idiot. There is this thing called way of speaking.¡± From both sides, Gravel and Aldea supported Kizuna who was still holding Ramza and they landed on Ataraxia. ¡°First get a doctor to look at you, and then rest for a while. It¡¯s rash to return to the battlefront immediately in that condition. Leave this place to us for a while. Okay?¡± Gravel admonished Kizuna. ¡°I really want to do that¡­¡­but, we are marching into Zeltis after this right, there is no free time for rest or¨D¨D¡± Suddenly a floating window opened in front of Kizuna¡¯s face. {Bo-, boss! This is really bad!} Gertrude was projected close-up while talking with force that spit almost flew from her mouth. {Right now we are attacking until London but, the, they came out! They came here now-!} ¡°Came out you say, what is it?¡± {Isn¡¯t that obvious! It¡¯s that!} The viewpoint of the window was rotated 180 degree. The Entrance was reflected. There was still quite a distance. Above the Tower Bridge building that was the representative of London, was a huge rectangle towering to the sky. ¡°Just what are coming out¡­¡­¡± The image in the monitor zoomed up at the Entrance. The resolution became a little rough but he could confirm a figure of a person floating. Aldea who was peering into the screen knitted her eyebrows. ¡°A person, rather, a magic armor?¡± Gravel also made a doubtful face and stared at the floating window. ¡°However, there is only that single one. Just what is it planning?¡± Cold sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. His heartbeat was beginning to throb loudly. The magic weapons of Izgard were attacking at that silhouette. The magic weapons that looked like a brusque armored knight was swinging down their swords. But, faster than that sword could swing, the figure of the magic weapon became letters and formulas of light and flew away. ¡®¨D¨DCode Breaker!?¡¯ The figure projected at the coarse image was glaring this way. There was no way he could mistake that face. Pink hair, red eyes. The figure of white magic armor with magic circle shining blue on the back. ¡°Aine!!¡± Kizuna faced Gravel with a pale face. ¡°Gravel! Withdraw the whole army!¡± However Gravel too only kept her eyes opened wide and continued to stare at that image. ¡°Impossible¡­¡­why is Zeros here?¡± Kizuna grasped the shoulder of the half dumbfounded Gravel and shook her to be awake. ¡°Quickly withdraw from the front line! In front of Code Breaker, magic armor and battleships are useless. If we don¡¯t hurry, the important battle force will be annihilated!¡± Gravel who returned to her senses gave out instruction to retreat from the front line in panic. Thereupon the fleet retreated while opening to the left and right to evade Aine. And then at the center, a direct path to advance straight until Ataraxia was opened. At the empty sky, Aine was slowly advancing forward while still in her standing straight posture. Her eyes that were wrapped in grief was staring at her former home. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± While the fleet was retreating, Kizuna and the others returned to Nayuta Lab in order to the situation and countermeasure. At the wall, the image of Aine heading towards Ataraxia was largely projected. {There is still time before she arrives with her current speed. However, we have no way to stop her.} Kei¡¯s text covered the monitor. Reiri clicked her tongue while asking. ¡°The defense system? Can we possibly repel her?¡± {The cruise mechanism is completely dead due to Ramza¡¯s attack. The defense system is the same. The remaining reserve generator can do nothing but operate just this lab.} Gravel murmured in frustration. ¡°Certainly the fleet of Vatlantis should have headed to Izgard just as planned. Yet despite so, why is Zeros here¡­¡­¡± Aldea also nodded with a difficult face. ¡°Really. This Aine, does she have some kind of special ability too I wonder?¡± Kizuna was staring fixedly at the figure of Aine in the monitor while staying quiet. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s my fault.¡¯ At that night, Kizuna felt like he heard Aine¡¯s voice and he replied. That itself, was really nothing at all. He also understood that it was only his imagination. When he was replying, he was only speaking to himself. However for the current Kizuna, it was inevitable for him to think that it was Aine who was calling for him. It was just his subjective impression, so he couldn¡¯t speak about it. But, for some reason he felt apologetic to everyone. Reiri looked up at the monitor in decision. ¡°We are abandoning Ataraxia.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Kizuna doubted his ears. ¡°Throwing away Ataraxia you say?¡± ¡°In the first place if we march into the AU, Ataraxia will be just a useless object. After its great activity of being the herald of this time¡¯s embarking, it¡¯s fate will be only to standby here. Then, it¡¯s not really a great change to abandon it here. Therefore, all students and personnel are to evacuate to Izgard¡¯s flagship in haste.¡± It was a shocking decision based from Reiri¡¯s judgment. ¡°Forgive me for saying things as I pleased, but there is no other way. Can you allow this, Gravel?¡± Gravel immediately nodded. ¡°Very well. We can do nothing but that right now.¡± Reiri faced to Kei and gave out instruction. ¡°Immediately gather the leaders of each department. Because the information system is unusable, relay the evacuation order to all members by mouth. If they don¡¯t make it in time, then I don¡¯t mind even if they are using helicopter or boat. For the moment, after they distance themselves from Ataraxia, we will request Izgard¡¯s ship to recover them.¡± At that time, Momo rushed into the central control room. ¡°Ah, Hida-kun! I just finished the arrangement of your request!¡± She showed a V-sign proudly while being out of breath. Kizuna raised a bright voice in an unexpected joy. ¡°Is that so! Nice timing. Thanks, Kurumizawa!¡± Reiri crossed her arms with a face that couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. ¡°Arrangement? What¡¯s the preparation for?¡± Kizuna answered with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the preparation to fight Aine.¡± ¡°What!? No¡­¡­anyway right now we are retreating. You to prepare for that.¡± ¡°Everyone go retreat. I will intercept Aine at Ataraxia.¡± ¡°Kizuna!¡± Reiri yelled angrily with an impatient voice. Gravel was also shaking her head in a bewildered state. ¡°That¡¯s reckless. Haven¡¯t you said it yourself Kizuna? In front of Code Breaker, battleship and magic armors are useless. Even my Zoros and your Eros will only vanish. There is no method to deal with that.¡± However Kizuna smiled daringly. ¡°¨D¨DThere is.¡± Gravel opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s impossible with only me. I had help from the guys of the research department and the combat department.¡± Momo responded with a guts pose as if to say to leave it to her. ¡°Something like that is no problem at all! I already called out to everyone!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I can win or not. But, there is a way. That¡¯s why, I want to bet on that! And then¡­¡­¡± Kizuna stared fixedly at his own clenched fist. ¡°I¡¯ll take back Aine for sure!¡± Aine stepped on the ground of Ataraxia after a long time. However, the scenery was too tragic for her to soak in deep emotion. There was almost no undamaged building, a lot of them were turned into mountains of rubble. Here and there were small flames and smoke rising up, showing that they couldn¡¯t even extinguish the fire. A large hole like a crater at the center was opened, steep cracks and ground depression occurred around it, the buildings were mowed down. There was no sign of people, there was no shadow of the stylish and ordered townscape anywhere. Not even electricity was working, all the digital signage displays everywhere were off, it felt like the light of Ataraxia¡¯s life itself had been extinguished. What was here was the wreckage of the former Ataraxia. It was an enormous corpse, exactly a ruin. While she was walking, she saw the magic weapons of Vatlantis and Izgard collapsed down, turned into wreckage. It was the vestige of a battle between fellow magic weapons. But for the remains to not vanish yet, it seemed to mean that although its operation was halted, it hadn¡¯t completely died yet. When Aine put a little more strength to her fingertip, the wreckage was pushed by her palm. Instantly the magic weapon was disassembled into the formula of the blueprint. Shining letters, numerical formula, such things were dancing in the air and vanished. Like a tree that withered and the leafs scattered, the gigantic remains of the magic weapon was changing into beads of light and vanishing away. Only then she noticed for the first time that behind it there was a person. Aine called the name of that person who gradually showed his figure. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± The one who Aine was looking for was standing there without wearing his Heart Hybrid Gear, only his pilot suit. ¡°Who ever thought that you will appear in London¡­¡­even though we thought that we had outwitted Aine. That was shocking.¡± Hida Kizuna was talking normally, just like when Aine was a member of Amaterasu. ¡°Yes, I headed to Izgard until the middle of the way. But¡­¡­somehow it felt like Kizuna called me and I went back alone to Zeltis. Even though I understood that it was just my imagination¡­¡­but¡± Aine showed an empty smile. ¡°By any chance, I grew unwilling to fight you, and wanted to run away, perhaps that¡¯s why I heard that kind of hallucination. That, it became something like this¡­¡­perhaps fate just cannot be opposed.¡± The magic circle at Aine¡¯s back was increasing in radiance, the rotating speed was increasing. ¡°Kizuna, there is no longer a way for you to fight. Surrender quietly.¡± Kizuna made a surprised face and responded. ¡°Surrender? You came to kill me right?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­right. That¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Or else, are you planning to take me back, and give me the death penalty at the other side?¡± Aine clenched her teeth hard. ¡°No¡­¡­if I do that, surely you will be killed in a gruesome way. I cannot endure, something like that¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I¡¯ll rather, with this hand, so that you won¡¯t suffer¡­¡­I will¡± Aine stared reproachfully at both her palms. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± ¡°For Kizuna, I look like a demon or a devil isn¡¯t it? But¨D¨D¡± Kizuna shook his head and cut off Aine¡¯s words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think of you like that. I¡¯m grateful that you are thinking about me until that much.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Aine faltered towards Kizuna¡¯s unexpected reaction. ¡°What are you blurting out? Are you seeing hallucinations or something after getting cornered this far?¡± However Kizuna was showing a calm smile. When she saw that expression, Aine became anxious. She wondered just why Kizuna was being this calm, acting so confidently. Even though far from winning against her, he didn¡¯t even have any method to fight. ¡°But see, there is no way I¡¯m getting killed. There are still things I¡¯ve got to do.¡± ¡°Things to do?¡± Kizuna spoke full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Vatlantis, and resolve the problem of Genesis. And then, the AU and this world too, I¡¯ll save both worlds at the same time.¡± Hearing that really big talk, Aine¡¯s opened mouth couldn¡¯t close. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has your head become strange because the situation is just too hopeless I wonder?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m sane. Even you Aine, you think it¡¯s better if something like that can actually happen right?¡± Aine clenched her fist tightly. ¡°There is no way such thing is possible.¡± ¡°There should be some kind of way. Just think about it carefully. My Eros can create magic power using Heart Hybrid right? I got the feeling that there is some kind of hint there. Besides Genesis is not something that was made naturally right? There was a human that created it for sure. If there was a human creating that, then there should be a way to repair it.¡± Aine brushed off the air as if to erase a grating noise. ¡°We won¡¯t be this troubled if we understod that! Or else what? Does Kizuna know about that way? Even Professor Nayuta still doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! No, I¡¯ll show you that I can do it. That¡¯s why cooperate with us!¡± ¡°No way. That will only make the chaos worse! Are you saying that not just the disaster of Genesis, you are also going to cause war damage with Lemuria to the people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to attack with brute force. Please, Aine!¡± However Aine glared at Kizuna with upturned eyes and face that was going to cry. Kizuna made a deep sigh. ¡°¡­¡­As expected, it seems that in order to do that, first I have to defeat you.¡± ¡°How are you going to defeat this me? Something like a way to fight me, you have none at all Kizuna!¡± ¡°I have! It¡¯s my reserve method see!¡± Aine glared at Kizuna with a dubious face. ¡°Just what in the world, that way of yours¨D¨D¡± ¡°Equip!¡± The moment he yelled that, a metal frame appeared on Kizuna¡¯s back. The frame brushed aside rubble, flying out from the ground and embraced at Kizuna, equipping on his body. And then on top of it a rugged armor was stacked up. ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­?¡± It was an existence that was completely different from the Heart Hybrid Gear or magic armor that Aine knew. It was a complete armor of machine. Rugged armor on a metal frame. Electronic equipment and battery at the inside. Large fuel tank jutting out from the frame, in addition motor and jet engine and so on were installed on it. The shape that prioritized function didn¡¯t feel polished at all like Heart Hybrid Gear. The large fuselage that seemed to want to say that it was completely impossible from the start to consolidate it into a smaller size, was a size or two sizes bigger than Kizuna¡¯s body. Kizuna¡¯s arms were surrounded by thick steel arm that was a size longer. The mechanical leg part that was like a rough steel frame for the sake of supporting its mass of several hundred kilos was covering Kizuna¡¯s leg. Kizuna lightly lifted up the railgun in anti-material rifle model at the mechanical arm that was extended from his arm, and pointed the gun muzzle at Aine. ¡°Here I go, Aine!¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­Code Breaker!¡± The magic circle behind her increased in radiance. The magic circle of Code Breaker was spreading underneath Aine, that light swallowed Kizuna. But there was no change even for a little bit at Kizuna and the armor worn on his body. ¡°My bad Aine. You see, Code Breaker against this thing¡­¡± Kizuna made a daring smile and fired up the motors and engines that drove each part. ¡°Won¡¯t work at all!¡± The tough leg part stepped on the ground, the steel arm readied the large railgun. ¡°Such thing!?¡± The armor couldn¡¯t be disassembled into formula. The event that overturned her common sense made Aine fall into chaos. Kizuna pulled the trigger and a bullet with a speed several times the speed of sound flew out. ¡°Kuh!¡± Aine kicked the ground and evaded the bullet. It was a movement characteristic of Zeros who boasted of the fastest speed. Aine once more stared fixedly at the thing Kizuna equipped. ¡°That Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­no, wrong. That thing, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± She had seen it before in Ataraxia. Aine recalled the true identity of that thing. ¡°Yeah, exactly. This thing, is a Technical Gear. It doesn¡¯t use magic power at all, an armor that is created with 100% earth technology!!¡± It was a training hardware that the students of Ataraxia¡¯s combat department used to practice. Before being installed with Taros¡¯s Core, even Sylvia was doing practice with this. While it was only natural, but its performance was greatly inferior compared to the real Heart Hybrid Gear, it didn¡¯t even compare if talking about its combat ability. ¡°Are you¡­¡­making fun of me?¡± ¡°Why do you say that? This thing is something the creator really has confidence¨D¨D¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with me! Just what use that kind of training tool has huh! There is no way that kind of thing will work against this Zeros right!?¡± One more rifle slide up from behind the Technical Gear and came out to the front. Kizuna took it in one hand and aimed it at Aine. ¡°I guess that¡¯s true thinking about it normally. It won¡¯t even reach under the feet of Zeros. But you see¡­¡­this thing can fight. It won¡¯t vanish even against Code Breaker. If that¡¯s the case, then I can only do this right?¡± Kizuna pulled the trigger. Bullet assaulted Aine together with a fierce explosive sound. When the ground burst out as if exploding, Aine was running towards Kizuna while evading the bullet. Sensing that movement, the Technical Gear¡¯s jet engine spewed out fire. Violent smoke was rolling up while the heavy large body was flung up to the sky. However Zeros pursued Kizuna in one jump. ¡°If I cannot use Code Breaker, then I only need to normally punch it!¡± Zeros¡¯s punch was received by the armor of the left arm. With that one punch, the arm frame bent and the armor snapped off. However Kizuna didn¡¯t falter and fired the railgun at Aine whose movement stopped. Aine struck down the bullet with her fist and took large distance by the ignition of her thruster. Kizuna confirmed the movement of the bent arm and smiled boldly after he confirmed that it could still move. ¡°Certainly this thing is a training unit created with existing technology. Even the weapon is fundamentally just a conventional thing. However it¡¯s better to not underestimate it too much. The fellows at the research department developed it until this point with their passion, tenacity, and by staking their life. This is somewhat different with your run-of-the-mill tool!¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± Aine attacked once more. In order to maintain distance, Kizuna raised the output of his jet engine. However he couldn¡¯t really make a detailed movement. He could do broad movement, but it was impossible for him to have fine posture control in the air. ¡®¨D¨DIt can only be a land war if I want to open a path of survival!¡¯ He dropped down the jet engine¡¯s output and landed after a natural drop. Togther with a fierce ground shaking, his leg caved into the ground. However the shock absorber of the leg part absorbed most of the impact. He pulled out his leg and while he was trying to begin moving, Aine caught up. Zeros¡¯s speed was in a different dimension than the Technical Gear. By the time he tried to guard by raising his arm, Aine¡¯s fist had been unleashed. Vortex of air current was created around the fist due to the severe speed. Together with an impact as if he had been hit by a car, the right arm of the Technical Gear that was guarding was blown away. ¡°Shit!¡± Similar like before, he aimed the railgun when Aine¡¯s movement stopped. However before the aim could be fixed, the gun barrel was conversely caught. ¡®¨D¨DDamn it.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to keep giving service of getting caught by that so many times here.¡± Aine stole the railgun from Kizuna¡¯s hand by tearing it off and threw it away with all her strength. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have another weapon. With this you are bare handed.¡± Aine opened her legs, put her hand on her waist and glared at Kizuna. ¡°Aine, have you forgotten already?¡± Kizuna thrust down his left arm as if to strike the ground. ¡°Forget you say¡­¡­just what¡± The Technical Gear¡¯s left arm rotated a certain handle on the ground. Thereupon, the ground opened up and a metal box flew out. ¡°¨D¨DThat¡¯s¡± Her forgotten memory was resurrected. That was the facility she used before she met Kizuna, before she obtained the Corruption Armament yet. ¡°The firearm replenishing system¡­¡­for magic weapon interception.¡± Kizuna had assault rifle type railgun in his right hand, and then his left hand was taking out anti material rifle type railgun [Toshirou], he aimed it at Aine and fired. ¡°Kuh!¡± Aine immediately put a Life Saver. Fierce storm of gunfire blew away the rubble surface, flame and smoke rolled up which was stealing the field of vision. ¡®¨D¨DI never, for the defensive system that I once used myself to be used on me.¡¯ Railgun was firing rapidly and raised a groan like thunder. The enemy she fought at that time. Right now she had become that very enemy itself, once again she was feeling as if she was cursed at. Aine whose blood rose to her head reflexively jumped out to the right. She escaped from the smoke that the gunfire raised and cleared her vision. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± Ahead of the smoke curtain she escaped, the Technical Gear was standing in her way. It was as if Aine¡¯s movement had been read, the Technical Gear was waiting with its fist pulled back. ¡°DEYAAAAAAAAA-!¡± It was an accurate attack. The steel fist that was accelerated by motor and hydraulics struck at Aine¡¯s body. ¡°¡­¡­Kuuh!¡± Aine¡¯s body lightly flew in the air. She was thrown into a half-destroyed building while rotating and sunk into concrete. ¡®¨D¨DI did it.¡¯ Kizuna himself doubted his eyes. The Technical Gear blew away the strongest Heart Hybrid Gear Zeros. ¡®¨D¨DI can do this!¡¯ ¡°AINEEEEEE-!¡± He made the tire at his leg part do high speed rotation. Sparks scattered from its friction with the street. Powerful motor and the jet engine at his back accelerated the Technical Gear¡¯s large body in one go, he dashed towards Aine. ¡®¨D¨DDecide it with the next attack!¡¯ Kizuna brandished his left arm. He was heading towards Aine that was caught in a wall with fierce speed. He shot out the steel fist with a superb timing. ¡°Ga¡­¡­-!?¡± A sound of a huge metal lump crashing resounded. Kizuna¡¯s body that was fixed in the frame became thrown out to the front. The frame dug into his body, causing his muscle and bone to scream. It was an impact like a car crashing into a wall. He was assaulted by a light brain concussion, Kizuna¡¯s gaze was going in circles. He resisted his circling sight and stared at the end where his fist struck. Aine¡¯s right hand lightly blocked the Technical Gear¡¯s fist. ¡°As I thought¡­¡­it won¡¯t, be that easy.¡± Kizuna grumbled with a wry smile. Ignoring Kizuna¡¯s frivolous talk, Aine¡¯s red eyes shined coldly. ¡°Only with this level, just how are you going to try to save Vatlantis? There is nothing that Kizuna can do at all.¡± Kizuna also appealed with a serious expression. ¡°Certainly just me alone, might not be able to do anything. But, Nee-chan, Shikina-san, everyone of the research department, they are all here! Even for us, there must be something we can actually do!¡± ¡°There is already Professor Nayuta.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Kizuna¡¯s throat was blocked from that name. ¡°How can Shikina-san and the students of the research department do something that is impossible for Professor Nayuta huh.¡± ¡°That Professor Nayuta! Kaa-san is the one that cannot be trusted the most isn¡¯t she!¡± Kizuna spontaneously howled. As if to oppose that, Aine also let out a rough voice. ¡°There is no other way! There is no one else that can be relied! Besides Professor Nayuta said that she is deciphering the letters of Genesis¡¯s relief. It will be deciphered soon already! If that happens, she said that she should be able to find the method to save us! That¡¯s why!¡± Aine¡¯s finger crushed the fist of the Technical Gear. The actuator that controlled the finger¡¯s movement was pulverized, the broken piston flew out like bones, and oil spurted out in place of blood. ¡°URYAAAAAA-!¡± The tire of the leg part rotated, the Technical Gear hurriedly began to spin turn at that spot. And then he tipped up the toes and struck towards Aine. The heaviest part of the Technical Gear that was the leg part launched a kick that was added with the rotation energy. However, Aine kicked up her leg with a cool face. The large metal leg was met by Zeros¡¯s slim leg. ¡°Ku¡­¡­-!?¡± The leg part of the Technical Gear was scattered apart into pieces. The internal motors and cables, the parts of hydraulics system and so on, all danced in the air. Zeros¡¯s causal attack really easily smashed the kick with the Technical Gear¡¯s whole strength. ¡°Not yet!¡± Kizuna unfastened the lock of the frame and fell off from the Technical Gear. And then he desperately escaped with a fierce dash. Ahead of him was a mountain of rubbles with height of five meters, Kizuna begun to climb that mountain. Aine was staring at that action with a loathsome feeling. ¡°That¡¯s really unsightly, Kizuna.¡± She didn¡¯t even run. Aine was walking to chase behind Kizuna who was climbing the mountain of rubble. When Kizuna reached the summit of the mountain of rubble, he moved aside the fragment of plank that was in the highest place. And then his body slid down underneath it. ¡®¨D¨DKizuna?¡¯ Aine felt discomfort toward Kizuna where only his neck was visible from the mountain of rubble. When she felt that, the mountain of rubble crumbled down. Intense sounds and smoke were raised, the rubble was raining down on Aine. ¡°Aine! This thing is not a Heart Hybrid Gear. Even if it got broken, if it¡¯s just replaced, then I can fight no matter how many times!¡± The rubbles flipped up and a large Technical Gear showed its appearance. This one was larger more than two sizes compared to the previous fuselage. Its total height was nearly five meters. Both its arms and legs were also large, the railgun equipped at that arm was also extraordinarily large. ¡°I¡¯ll depend on you, Rugaa-chan! Blow her away!!¡± It was the large railgun Kurumizawa Momo of the research department developed, with barrel that was longer than five meters, the named [Rugaa-chan] spouted fire. Thundering explosive sound and electricity that was like thunder were fired. With destructive power that was like a bomb with every single shot, it gave rise to a storm of flame and shockwave. Its power also destroyed Ataraxia, the spot where Aine was standing , its ground and also pavement, and even the armor panels underneath were turned over, skyrocketing high to the sky. ¡°What about this!? Aine!¡± Even while yelling that, Kizuna was dripping cold sweat inside his heart. This thing was created from scraping up together any parts of Technical Gears available, just a large machine for bluffing. It was mostly only taking on the role as an unmoving platform for the railgun. ¡®¨D¨DI know already, that she is not a lukewarm opponent that could be dealt with somehow with something like this.¡¯ The instant he thought that, Aine flew out from inside the blast smoke. She changed her posture in the air and hit the Technical Gear with a flying kick. The body that was reinforced solidly easily exploded. ¡°Chih! At least one attack!¡± The large Technical Gear¡¯s thick arm was going to swing down. However, the movement was too slow. Aine easily evaded that arm. Aine swung from above to the arm that hit empty air and struck the ground with a sword hand. The Technical Gear¡¯s arm was broken into two. With a returning strike of the same arm, the hand that equipped the railgun was broken. ¡°Stop giving useless resistance.¡± ¡°Chih!¡¯ Kizuna pulled the lever at his waist. In an instant the frame disassembled and Kizuna¡¯s body was launched to the sky. ¡°Kizuna-!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was flown to the other side of a building that was separated a few hundred meter from there thanks to the small jet engine equipped on his back. Aine distorted her mouth in frustration. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡­after making that kind of boast, you are now planning to run?¡± Aine started up a floating window and attempted to search for Kizuna¡¯s location. However, there was no reaction of Kizuna who was not wearing his Heart Hybrid Gear. Aine clicked her tongue and dashed towards the direction where Kizuna vanished. ¡°Ah! Hida-kun, this way this way!¡± Momo was waving her hand to signal Kizuna. Making his jet engine to ignite in reverse, Kizuna descended down from the air. The moment he landed, he threw away the backup on his back and headed to the trailer of the research department. A Technical Gear was loaded inside that platform. And then around it, several dozen students of the research department were busily moving around, they were doing the preparation for the Technical Gear¡¯s sortie. ¡°Has the preparation been finished!?¡± Momo raised a thumbs up and showed him a smile. ¡°Yes, you can go out anytime!¡± Kizuna immediately boarded the platform, matched the frame with his body and locked it. A student of the research department took off the preparation cable connected to it and rotated his arm. The Technical Gear had been charged with electricity and the warming up was also finished. Kizuna raised the output, he proped his body up with the arm and sat upright. Its shape was the same with the first fuselage, but this one had light movement, its output also felt bigger. A missile pod was on his shoulder, and railguns on both his arms. Jet engine with higher output was on his back together with reserve railguns loaded there, and then it was shouldering a straight single-edged sword without curve. ¡°Hida-kun! That thing is constructed by gathering all the best parts! Just know if that thing gets broken, that¡¯s the end!¡± Kizuna waved his hand in understanding towards Momo who was yelling with her hands on her mouth. ¡°Never mind that, escape quickly! Aine is coming here!¡± Leaving those words behind, Kizuna rotated the tire of the leg part and dashed away. When he turned at the corner of a collapsed building, there was Aine ahead of the path. ¡°Aine!¡± He fired the missiles from his shoulder. The missiles were flying towards Aine while drawing behind smoke and flames. Together with an impact, orange fire pillar was rising up. Weaving through the blast flames, Aine dashed towards Kizuna. Kizuna was continuing the missile attack while firing his railguns. He was firing while predicting Aine¡¯s movement, but Zeros¡¯s shocking mobility enabled Aine to dodge all the bullets with defensive body movement. ¡°KIZUNAAAAAA!¡± Getting through the barrage in the blink of an eye, Aine leaped up. She rotated her body and struck with a fierce spinning back kick. Zeros¡¯s kick pierced at the two arms that wasted no time to guard. ¡°GUUOu!¡± The frame of the arm warped, the body of the Technical Gear was kicked up with a power that floated it in the air. The impact mercilessly attacked the body of Kizuna that was riding in it. The Technical Gear wasnt like Heart Hybrid Gear, it didn¡¯t give protection to the pilot¡¯s body. The received impact reached the pilot directly. Fracture entered Kizuna¡¯s rib and the bones in his whole body creaked. However the leg part somehow held the ground even while letting sparks flew. ¡°!?¡± The arm of the Technical Gear that was trying to aim the gun for counter attack was caught by Aine. ¡®¨D¨DThrown away!?¡¯ Just when he thought that, his body was flying in the air. And then he crashed on the road that was littered with rubble. He was rolling like a dice on top of the rubble. ¡°Ka¡­¡­gehoh¡± When the rolling stopped, Kizuna spitted out blood from his mouth. ¡°Shi, shit¡­¡­!¡± Without even time to wipe the blood, he ran the program to check the function in panic. He tried to stand up, but the arm of the Technical Gear wasn¡¯t moving. The check program showed error and froze in the middle. ¡°What the hell! Damn it-¡° He hit at the console at the waist and roughly cut the power. Wasting no time, he turned on the power one more time and rebooted the system. At that time, an explosion occurred beside his face. Fragments of concrete flew at his face and created a gash. ¡°Guh! ¡­¡­A, Aine?¡± What caused the explosion was Aine¡¯s foot. She stepped beside Kizuna¡¯s face and treaded through the pavement. ¡°Just why, are you resisting like that. Even though¡­¡­I want to give you an easy death. Like this, aren¡¯t I just tormenting Kizuna.¡± She was looking down at Kizuna with a face that was going to cry even now. ¡°Not really¡­¡­something this much is not really a big deal.¡± Kizuna spitted out a spit mixed with blood. ¡°Yeah the injury is painful here. But, even Aine is bearing injury too. We are the same here.¡± ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not getting hurt or anything at all. For the attack of a toy like that to give me damage or anything¡­¡­that¡¯s impossible.¡± Aine said sorrowfully. ¡°Not your body. Your heart.¡± Getting puzzled, Aine stared fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even though you were looking for help, I couldn¡¯t respond to that. And then I hurt you, and you got distressed. Compared to that, just this much is nothing at all. This is only like the interest that I haven¡¯t paid.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­are you an idiot!?¡± Aine yelled angrily in fluster. ¡°Right now Kizuna, is going to get killed you know? By this me, do you understand that?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­that¡¯s how far you are going, trying to protect this me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± ¡°It seems at Vatlantis, I¡¯m quite hated there after all. There are guys there wanting to execute me there with gruesome ways right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.That¡¯s right.¡± Aine couldn¡¯t meet Kizuna¡¯s eyes and her gaze was wandering around. ¡°Trying to kill a comrade with that hand, there is no way it¡¯s not painful. So that I won¡¯t taste that hellish pain, Aine is trying to protect me even by shouldering that much bitterness.¡± ¡°Something like that¡­¡­you are just thinking too much. I¡¯m, just¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, for thinking about me until that much.¡± Tears were gathering in Aine¡¯s eyes and she shook her head. ¡°No matter what the reason, it doesn¡¯t change that I¡¯m trying to kill you. I¡¯m¨D¨D¡± ¡°I too want to become a man that doesn¡¯t lose to you. Even if I died, I want to become someone that can throw out my chest and say, that I¡¯ve done everything that I can in order to protect my comrades.¡± ¡°Stop it already!¡± At that time the electronic sound that informed that the rebooting had finished chimed. ¡°Yosh-!¡± He released the remaining missiles from the super close range. ¡°!?¡± The attack that took her by surprise also made Aine jump back. Wasting no time, Kizuna ignited the jet engine on his back and flew up while scraping the ground. And then he pulled out the reserve railgun attached on his back to the front. ¡°I won¡¯t stop! No matter what you say, I want to save your country!¡± Kizuna aimed the railgun at Aine and shot all over. After he kept pressing the trigger, the bullet ran out in a flash. He immediately took out the cartridge and tried to put in the reserve cartridge. He put his eye on the reserve cartridge, at that slight time, Aine was rushing at him with a fierce speed. ¡®¨D¨DI won¡¯t make it.¡¯ ¡°Shit-!¡± Giving up reloading, he put back the railgun on his back, And then he rotated the tire at the leg part and hardened his arm guard while backing off. However Aine¡¯s fist mercilessly struck from above that. Impacts that were going to do something to his eardrum and semicircular canal were attacking without pause. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t want to kill Kizuna with this hand! Why of all things, you are taking along everyone here!¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s in order to save Atlantis!¡± Tears scattered from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you stupid!? If we don¡¯t discover the method to fix Genesis, at this rate Atlantis will be ruined!¡± There was already no form or anything in the punch she hit with, Aine was merely leaving it to her emotions to punch her left and right fists. ¡°But, even if the whole of Atlantis is terminated, it¡¯s irrelevant to everyone of Lemuria, to earth. That¡¯s why isn¡¯t it fine with this magic power plant or whatever! Because it¡¯s safe if they become energy source of magic power! Even Hayuru and the others, will soon start the provincial tour in Lemuria. If they do that you can just find an opening to let them escape. Even though I¡¯m thinking that, just why are you purposefully trying to lead everyone of Ataraxia to Atlantis!?¡± Kizuna felt anger gushing out from inside his heart. ¡°Stupid idiot! What are you doing giving up huh!¡± He ignited his jet engine and jumped. In the air he changed the rotation direction of the leg part¡¯s tire to advance forward. At the same time with his landing, he filled the distance with Aine in one go. ¡°That¡¯s your country right! That¡¯s your people right!!¡± And then he deployed the railgun at the back to the front. ¡°That¡¯s why you want to cry isn¡¯t it!¡± Before the Technical Gear grasped the railgun, Aine¡¯s two fists struck the barrel. The installed unit was torn off and the left and right railguns were blown away. However the arms of the Technical Gear didn¡¯t try to grip the railguns. The two arms that were circled to the back gripped not the railguns but a different weapon. ¡®¨D¨DThe railgun was bait!?¡¯ He aimed a large bladed tool to Aine and swung down. Created from special steel material that the research department developed, the blade had the length of one meter, the width of the blade was ten centimeters, it was a blade exclusive for the Technical Gear. The weapon that was certainly brutal while being primitive attacked Aine. However, Aine evaded that attack with paper-thin difference. She leaped at the opening where he hit empty air and her fist struck. Just when she thought that, the sword once again traveled under her nose. The wrist of the Technical Gear rotated, the arm was bending to a bizarre direction. The Technical Gear was continuing to swing the sword with motions that were impossible for a human. Aine was perplexed against the swordsmanship she had never experienced before, she could only evade without stepping in. Kizuna yelled while chasing after Aine. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up! I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯ll save the people of earth and also Atlantis!¡± ¡°Why! Don¡¯t you hate the AU!?¡± ¡°I went to AU and understood! The people living there are the same like us. There are people holding various circumstances. Perhaps they even have, a reason why they have to fight no matter what.¡± The motor of the Technical Gear¡¯s arm went over the limit and emitted high heat. Burning smell stabbed Kizuna¡¯s nose. Kizuna yelled while dripping with sweat like a waterfall. ¡°I! Am not fighting to defeat the enemy, to kill the enemy, to trample them underfoot, so I can boast my victory! I¡¯m fighting to make the fight end! I don¡¯t care what method that is for that sake! Even if for example, I¡¯ve got to sing and dance and entertain the enemy!¡± The thruster at Aine¡¯s foot emitted light particles. Her foot leaped up and met the sword. The sword made from special steel material snapped, it rotated in the air and stabbed on the ground. From Aine¡¯s heel that was extended straight, sword of light was growing. Light particles were sharply ejected from the heel thruster, creating a bladed tool that was like a knife. The Technical Gear separated from Aine, it spin turned after running for a while and then stopped. He threw away the snapped sword. ¡°That time I was captured in the prison, you said it. Help Vatlantis. That you want the two worlds to walk together.¡± Aine yelled as if to vomit out the inside of her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why, didn¡¯t you answer me at that time!?¡± Tears endlessly spilled out from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± Kizuna rose his looking down face. He stared straight at Aine. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to keep missing you.¡± He didn¡¯t avert his eye at any cost. He absolutely couldn¡¯t run away. The reason was¨D¨D, ¡°We, can always do over anytime. The problem is, how to survive from this time right now.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Aine smiled. That smile looked nostalgic, sad, and painful. ¡°Oh well¡­¡­then Kizuna. Show me how you defeat me.¡± Light of magic power was circulating in Zeros¡¯s whole body with high speed. The magic circle deployed from the ring at her back increased in radiance. ¡°But, I¡¯m also going in full strength.¡± ¡°Just what I wish for.¡± Both of them stared at each other. Ataraxia that had become a ruin was quiet. The wind kindly fluttered the hair of the two. It felt like they could hear each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. Smoked rose from under Aine¡¯s feet. The leg part of Technical Gear scattered sparks. Instanly, the two entered the range of certain death. Aine¡¯s fist at Kizuna¡¯s heart. And then Kizuna, For the first time in this fight, he determined his sight at the true aim. ¡°GOOOOOOOO-!¡± The right arm of the Technical Gear thrust out with fierce speed. However, the timing was too fast. The arm extended until the distance where it didn¡¯t reach Aine. At that moment, the blasting bolt built into the elbow ruptured. The impact of that explosion, and the jet fuel for a little under a second built inside the arm shot out the fist like a rocket. ¡°-!?¡± As expected even Aine was taken by surprise. However¨D¨D, The fist of the Technical Gear passed over Aine¡¯s shoulder. The tactic wasn¡¯t bad. However, the accuracy was too bad. This move that was relying too much on chance greatly got Aine¡¯s body out of place. Aine filled her fist with despair, and struck out at Kizuna. Kizuna didn¡¯t avert his eye and was staring straight at Aine. What he was staring at was ahead of Aine. The fist of the Technical Gear that Kizuna¡¯s eyes were staring at, ¨D¨DJust as he aimed, struck the magic circle of the Code Breaker. ¡°Wha¡­¡­-!?¡± Aine comprehended what happened from the dull metallic sound resounding behind her. The Technical Gear¡¯s fist that was shot out using explosives and jet engine caved into the ring of Zeros floating on Aine¡¯s back. The ring creaked, crack entered, and fractured. And then at that moment, the magic circle of Code Breaker vanished. ¡°Eros!!¡± In an instant Kizuna¡¯s body was equipped with a jet black Heart Hybrid Gear. Right after that, the fist filled with Aine¡¯s whole strength struck Kizuna. That shockwave tore off the frame where Kizuna¡¯s body was fixed inside the Technical Gear with brute strength. The Technical Gear separated from Kizuna¡¯s body and got blown away as scattered parts. But, Kizuna who equipped Eros endured through that impact. Aine¡¯s fist caved into his breast armor. Eros¡¯s armor broke and her fist sunk in, but Aine¡¯s fist didn¡¯t pierce Kizuna¡¯s heart. Aine¡¯s expression froze into shock with her fist still sunk into Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± Even though her chance of losing was nonexistent. There was no way she could lose, this was supposed to be a hopeless fight, yet. Yet despite so, this man called Hida Kizuna was, ¡°This is my win.¡± Aine felt like she was bewitched by something not of this world. Kizuna spread his hands, those hands were turning towards Aine. Was he going to thrust his fist like that, maybe mowing her down with sword hand, it didn¡¯t matter. Now that she was in this defenseless situation, she couldn¡¯t resist. No, even the will to resist, was gone already. If she thought about it, this was a life that was once saved by Kizuna. That was why if it was stolen by Kizuna, that was fine. Kizuna¡¯s two hands attacked Aine from both sides. Aine resolved herself and shut her eyes. But, what she felt next, was the sensation of arms gently wrapping her body. ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Kizuna gently embraced Aine¡¯s body. ¡°Even Zeros that boasts as the fastest, cannot do anything if it got completely caught.¡± When she opened her eyes, Kizuna¡¯s smiling face was right there. Aine¡¯s dumbfounded eyes were trembling, still unable to gaze on the reality. ¡°¡­¡­Kizuna. So from the beginning, you didn¡¯t have any intention to defeat me, with Technical Gear didn¡¯t you¡­¡­The ring that generated the magic circle. That was your only aim¡­¡­¡± Aine murmured with a weak voice. Hearing that voice, Kizuna warped his face and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? There is no way a Technical Gear can win against you.¡± Aine¡¯s lips, abruptly slackened. ¡°You completely tricked me.¡± Aine moaned in utter amazement. ¡°Going as far as bringing out Technical Gear¡­¡­betting your life¡­¡­why, did you go that far?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I forgot to say but, other than saving Atlantis, there is one more thing I¡¯ve got to do. If it is for that sake, I¡¯m going to use any kind of method.¡± ¡°There is still something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened. ¡°Aine, it¡¯s taking you back. As if unable to understand the meaning of those words, Aine stiffened for a while. And then, her cheeks were reddening little by little, in the end even her ears became red. Kizuna made a smile on his lips, however with a serious gaze he spoke to Aine. ¡°This is my win. Aine.¡± Aine whose cheeks reddened partly closed her eyes and smiled. It was a smiling face that was liberated from all pressure, a simply happy smile. ¡°Fufu-, yes. This is my¡­¡­loss, yes.¡± That smile was beautiful, and yet it was endowed with innocent cuteness, It was a smile with purity, as if she had been reborn exactly right now. That smile captured Kizuna¡¯s heart and pulled him closer. ¡°¡­¡­Aine.¡± Kizuna¡¯s face approached. Until now, had she ever looked at Kizuna¡¯s face at this close? Her cheeks blushed, her eyes were willfully getting wet. The beating of her chest was embarrassingly getting louder that the other one might be able to listen. But she didn¡¯t want to separate her eyes. Kizuna¡¯s mouth that called her name. Even during the fight, he had kept calling at her all the time. She couldn¡¯t separate her eyes from those lips. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Kizuna was also unable to separate his eyes from Aine¡¯s face. The red eyes that weren¡¯t filled with sadness, but filled to the brim with light of happiness and hope were beautiful like a jewel. And then, the lips that called his name was wetly glistening pink. When his name was called by those soft lips, he became unable to separate his eyes as if he was put under a spell, it felt like his heart was going to melt. They pulled each other closer, and their lips were getting closer, it was unclear which side was doing it. And then¨D¨D, Both of them, kissed for the first time. The softness the lips felt, a lovely sensation. Through the Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid until now, they had done various acts. However, this sensation of kiss, was something that by no means could be obtained from any other. The love of the partner was conveyed from the lips. The feeling of how much the other one was cherishing, valuing them was naturally flowing in. The hearts of the two were being filled with something warm. The bottom of their hearts were filled, it felt like power was welling up. If there is this person, they can do anything. Such bravery was welling up. Shining tears trickled down from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡®¨D¨DI love you.¡¯ At that instant, intense light of magic power that was far brighter than everything until now, was emitted from the bodies of the two. Below Genesis, there was the research lab of Nayuta. There was nobody getting near the Genesis that had begun tilting. The trace of repeated protrusion and ground depression carved on the ground was painful to look at. However it was only the research lab of Nayuta that miraculously escaped the damage. In that research lab which no one should have approached, there was a visitor. Wearing the uniform of the imperial guard, that character with showy and luxurious outfit entered the research lab without any notification, the person began to investigate the documents and machineries inside. ¡°This is¡­¡­!?¡± While the person was reading through the documents on the desk, the person¡¯s expression changed into shock. ¡°That woman¡­¡­just what is she scheming about?¡± A shadow was rising up from the corner of the room swayingly. The existence that was just a shadow without corporeal body was approaching the intruder. ¡°!!¡± Steel claw assaulted from inside the shadow. Sharp metal sound and sparks scattered. The sword the intruder held blocked the steel claw. The intruder attacked back with her returning blade. The shadow jumped away until the corner of the room and the arm once more thrust out sharply. That arm vanished starting from the elbow ahead. The vanished arm part was manifested at the chest of the intruder who was separated a few meters ahead. It was an ability that cleared over space and directly attacked the flesh of the opponent. Using that power, the steel claw should have stabbed the chest of the intruder. However the claw stopped at the chest of the intruder. The hand of the intruder wasn¡¯t holding sword but a whip before anyone realized. And then the end of the whip was binding the body of the shadow. The eyes of the intruder shined. Magic circle was floating inside that light. ¡°Stop this and show your true shape, Valdy.¡± The moment those words were said, the shadow disappeared. And then Valdy who slipped into darkness showed her figure. ¡°Zelcyone¡­¡­sama.¡± The intruder, Zelcyone who was wearing a silver colored magic armor pulled Valdy closer with a composed smile. ¡°Valdy, what is Nayuta doing here?¡± ¡°Wha, what is she doing¡­¡­of, of course¡­¡­the way to save Vatlantis¡­¡­¡± ¡°However, looking from the document there, I cannot think that that¡¯s really the case. It even makes me think that she has another objective for something different.¡± Valdy opened her eyes wide, as if she was surprised from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Su, such thing¡­¡­should, not be. I¡¯ve never, read the document or anything though.¡± Zelcyone glared at Valdy with an astonished face. ¡°That damn Nayuta. It¡¯s like the way she is grasping human heart is equal to me¡­¡­listen well, Valdy. As far as I can see from what is here, Nayuta is¨D¨D¡± ¡°My, so there is a guest coming.¡± A bright voice was audible from the corridor. The voice that sounded highly clear and transparent was obviously coming from a child. A *pata pata* sound like someone wearing a large slipper was approaching near, the owner of the voice showed her figure at the door. Zelcyone made a doubtful face. ¡°¡­¡­You, who are you?¡± Valdy also opened her eyes wide. Rather than calling it a surprised face, she was making a pale face. Her trembling eyes were staring at the person entering the room. It was a small girl. Her age looked around seven years old. She had long black hair, with long white robes dragging trailingly behind her. ¡°So your greeting is by asking who I am then, Zelcyone-sama. Even though I finally solved all the puzzle of Genesis with great trouble.¡± Zelcyone¡¯s cheek was trickling in cold sweat. ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t tell me, you are¡­¡­Nayuta?¡± The girl tilted her small head and smiled widely. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± That smile was like an angel. However for Zelcyone, it made her felt like darkness and chaos were lurking behind that smile. Zelcyone exposed her vigilance and asked the girl who introduced herself as Nayuta. ¡°You bastard¡­¡­what¡¯s with that appearance?¡± ¡°Yes. I finished the deciphering of the relief¡¯s letter, so I performed an experiment but¡­¡­¡± The Nayuta in the appearance of a young girl answered with a smile without worry. ¡°I became a god.¡± Volume 7 - CH 1 ¡°He, hey Kizuna? That, as I thought I¡­¡­I¡¯m better not going together with¡­¡­¡± Aine threw a small voice at the back of Kizuna who was walking while pulling her hand. ¡°Hm? Why?¡± Kizuna looked back with a wondering face. ¡°Because, I was being hostile just a while ago you know? To return back to everyone as easy as flipping my hand like this¡­¡­my lingering enthusiasm, is getting a little cold, or something.¡± Without stopping his feet, Kizuna kept walking while pulling Aine¡¯s hand. Both of them were inside Izgard¡¯s flagship, heading toward the ship¡¯s bridge. Kizuna who got the better of Aine at their fight led Aine from Ataraxia that had been turned into ruin and escaped. And then they finally arrived at Gravel¡¯s exclusive ship that had became the de facto command headquarters now they had abandoned Ataraxia. The operation to rush into Zeltis that they attempted at first had already disappeared without a trace. Everything ended in failure. But Kizuna¡¯s hear was blazing in hope. ¡®¨D¨DAine came back.¡¯ He was able to recover back the important something that should have been lost. He recovered the thing that shouldn¡¯t be impossible to recover. That fact became hope and motivation, pushing Kizuna¡¯s heart forward. He was happy enough just with Aine¡¯s return. But even looking from the combat potential, whether Aine was here or not was a great difference. With this the method they could take would really expand. ¡®¨D¨DLet¡¯s quickly have Nee-chan and Shikina-san set up a new strategy and starts again.¡¯ ¡°Right now we are in a fight with time. If Genesis collapses, that¡¯s the end for Atlantis. Not only that. By any chance our world might also get ruined together with it.¡± Suddenly Kizuna¡¯s hand was pulled. When he looked back, Aine stopped in place and stared at Kizuna with a shocked gaze. ¡°¡­¡­No, no way.¡± As if to encourage the dumbfounded Aine, Kizuna put his hand on her shoulder. And then he spoke with a calm voice. ¡°From what Shikina-san said, because the Entrance connected our worlds, it seems that there is also some kind of influence to earth. Much less if it become a large phenomenon in the level that can ruin one of the world, the other world won¡¯t get through it free of any repercussion. We don¡¯t understand how much influence it will have but, in the worst case¡­¡­¡± ¡°No way¡­¡­you are saying earth will be ruined together?¡± ¡°There is a high possibility of that. That¡¯s why Aine, perhaps this will be hard but, your power is needed right now.¡± Aine nodded with resolve. ¡°Right when the world is in the verge of danger, something like my shyness is¡­¡­nothing significant at all.¡± The two of them once again walked hand in hand. ¡°But, everyone will hold a grudge to me won¡¯t they.¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­Aine, but¨D¨D¡± Aine shook her head. ¡°No. That¡¯s just obvious. Don¡¯t worry about it. No matter what kind of treatment I received, that¡¯s because I have responsibility of that.¡± Kizuna put strength into his holding hand. ¡°I¡¯m going with you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After getting a little shocked, Aine¡¯s face burst open in a happy smile. ¡°Thank you. Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Like that the two finally arrived in front of the bridge. Although he said that to Aine just now, but honestly Kizuna was also anxious. He lightly took a deep breath and examined Aine¡¯s state. Thereupon Aine was also staring at Kizuna. They nodded at each other and opened the door. ¡°Hida Kizuna, I¡¯m bringing back Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡± The voice that was filled with nervousness resounded through the spacious bridge. Izgard¡¯s soldiers and the staffs of Ataraxia that were working busily stopped their hands. The noisy bridge fell silent as if they were doused by cold water. The gazes of everyone were pouring onto Kizuna and Aine. For the soldier of Izgard, what happened was that the emperor of that Vatlantis Empire suddenly appeared here. Their nervousness and terror were unfathomable. Most of the soldiers became unable to move as if they had been petrified. On the other hand, for the staff of Ataraxia, she was once their comrade, and then she was the existence that ruled at the summit of the enemy. They couldn¡¯t even imagine, just how they should act to deal with her. There was merely choking silence that was continuing. The heavy air that was like metal was torn apart by a sharp voice. ¡°You are late Kizuna! Aine! Just where did you two loiter around at!¡± ¡°Ne¡­¡­Nee-chan.¡± Reiri with her arms crossed went until in front of the two and glared. ¡°E, err, Commander¡­¡­I¡± ¡°Kei, the Hybrid Count of this two?¡± Reiri¡¯s question made Kei displayed the status of the two. {Kizuna is 20%. Aine is 8%.} ¡°What? Then what is the light from before?¡± All the function of Ataraxia and Nayuta Lab was halted, so they couldn¡¯t collect the detailed data of the battle. But, Reiri and the others also confirmed the light that appeared when Aine and Kizuna kissed. ¡°I was thinking that a Heart Hybrid happened beyond doubt but¡­¡­seems like there is a need to investigate huh.¡± {Right now the equipment of Nayuta Lab is being loaded on board this battleship. When it¡¯s finished, we are going to gather as much data as possible to study. However right now it¡¯s better to replenish the Hybrid Count of Kizuna and Aine. If possible with Climax Hybrid.} Reiri nodded and howled toward Kizuna. ¡°Just as you heard. Do Climax Hybrid urgently! Also take a shower while you are at it, change your ragged clothes. Do it!¡± ¡°Ye, yeah. Nee-chan, about Aine¡­¡­is it fine?¡± Reiri snorted her nose and suddenly turned her back at him. ¡°Right now we want combat power even if just one more person. The minor details doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to make excuse then I¡¯ll listen to it after the battle is over. That¡¯s why, go quickly! I¡¯ll give you the briefing right when you come back!¡± ¡°Ye, Yes, Mam! Yes!¡± Kizuna and Aine reflexively saluted and then they exited the bridge as if running away. And then after they turned a corner, Kizuna breathed out largely. ¡°Hey? Everything¡¯s fine right?¡± ¡°Ye, yes¡­¡­¡± Aine answered with a complicated smile. Nevertheless, Reiri didn¡¯t demand an explanation from Aine. For her to act completely like in the past was something happy for Kizuna. Of course, there was also her realistically prioritizing to deal with what must be done, but he got the hunch that it was not all there was to it. ¡°¡­¡­Nee-chan. I wonder if she was being considerate?¡± ¡°Perhaps that is so¡­¡­but, she is scary as usual.¡± Kizuna answered with a wry smile. ¡°Oi oi. You are the Vatlantis Empire even temporarily, are you going to be afraid of my Nee-chan?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped isn¡¯t it.¡± Aine puffed up her cheeks. However her face soon burst out to a smile. ¡°Fufuh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Because, after being respected as the emperor of Vatlantis, I suddenly got treated just like a common soldier here? It¡¯s funny for some reason.¡± ¡°When you think of it like that, that¡¯s really a steep demotion huh. Well, but¨D¨D¡± When this fight ended, would Aine return back as the emperor of Vatlantis again? At that time, how would his relation with Aine turned into he wondered. Aine knitted her eyebrows worriedly to Kizuna who suddenly stayed quiet. ¡°Kizuna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡­aah, come to think of it I don¡¯t know where the shower room is.¡± ¡°Haa!? Just where are you planning to take me huh!¡± After that, after being scolded off by Aine¡¯s acidic tongue for the first time in a long while, Kizuna asked where was the shower room from a soldier of Izgard that happened to pass by. After getting lost for several times, the two finally reached the shower room. When the door opened, there was no one inside. It was in a state reserved for Kizuna and Aine. ¡°Hee¡­¡­it¡¯s really pretty.¡± ¡°Yeah. No matter how many times I see it, I cannot think of it as a battleship¡¯s facility¡­¡­¡± If he had to say what kind, saying that it was a super high class sports club was fitting. Inside the wide space, shower rooms divided by glass were lining up. High ceiling. The floor and wall were made from stone that resembled ceramic, the soft indirect lighting that made the atmosphere a little subdued enhanced the high class feeling. He guessed that there were around twenty stalls that were lining in a row. Each one was surrounded by glass from four directions, he couldn¡¯t find the shower head for the water to come out for some reason. There was only one dial that seemed to be the faucet attached. He was lost which stall he should go in, but there was no one so there wasn¡¯t even a need to be particularly bothered. They entered the shower room that was around the center. ¡°Still, it¡¯s completely transparent because of the glass divider huh¡­¡­well, there is no one so that¡¯s fine though. Aine sighed. ¡°Really. The culture of Atlantis is just too open-minded.¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it, the outfit of the emperor was also amazing huh.¡± ¡°You saw!?¡± Aine¡¯s face instantly turned red as if she was boiled. ¡°Eh? Yeah, from the TV program broadcasted in Vatlantis that we intercepted at Izgard¡­¡­¡± ¡°NOOOoOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Aine held her head and kicked and struggled by herself. ¡°Forget it! Forget it right now! At any rate your head is just something inferior without much capacity anyway, quickly erase that memory! Or else I¡¯m going to ask Zel and vanishes that memory myself!¡± Words that were like Vatlantis emperor were mixed in the ends and odds of her sentence¡­¡­Kizuna thought. Right now that was charming, but as expected Ainess that was the emperor of Vatlantis, and Aine of Amaterasu were not contradicting things, he felt that he was made to recognize anew that they were a single person. And then the badness of Aine¡¯s mouth was also understandable if he thought of how she was a princess from the start. To calm down Aine that kept on talking without pause, Kizuna gently put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Calm down now, Aine. That¡¯s normal in Vatlantis right? Well, its exposure rate is also showy even among them but¡­¡­that clothes suited you in its own way.¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t wear them because I like it! That was because I was forced to wear it!¡± ¡°Got it, I got it already. But, I think you don¡¯t need to worry though.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± ¡°Because, after this I¡¯m going to see you in an even more amazing appearance.¡± ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Aine once again thought of the meaning of coming to the shower room by the two of them, then her face became even redder. As if to protect her body, she tightly hugged her own body. ¡°Aah¡­¡­the clothing of the empire might be even more embarrassing than being naked in a certain meaning though. Well, it¡¯s fine either way so rest assured.¡± ¡°I cannot rest assure at all! In the end it¡¯s unclear which one is more embarrassing isn¡¯t it¡­¡­wait, don¡¯t take off my clothes while saying that!¡± Kizuna smoothly undo Aine¡¯s pilot suit from her shoulder. At once, the breast that was going to spill out bouncily was held back by Aine¡¯s both hand in panic. ¡°Kyaaa-¡° Kizuna crouched down in that opening and pulled down Aine¡¯s suit until her waist. ¡°Wa, wait a second.¡± Kizuna obediently stopped his hand and looked up at Aine¡¯s face. Even so her breast was obstructing his view, so her face wasn¡¯t really visible. He distanced himself a little and stared at Aine¡¯s face. ¡°Aine, if we are going to shower then we must take off the clothes.¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s right but¡­¡­don¡¯t just take off my clothes silently like that.¡± Aine averted her gaze with her cheeks dyed in shame. Faint tremble was conveyed at his hand that was grasping her suit that had been lowered until her waist. Aine¡¯s thighs were shaking a little. This embarrassed feeling of her would make Aine¡¯s Heart Hybrid even more effective. He understood that actually it was better to fan that shyness of her even more. But, right now they were pressed for time. He was a little rough but, he had to take a method that could raise result in a short time. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­but I want to see Aine¡¯s body after a long time. I wonder, can I see your most embarrassing place?¡± Invited by those words, Aine sent a glance at Kizuna. There her face became much redder and she whispered with a voice that was like a mosquito. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s fine.¡± As if to purposefully make her conscious that he was taking it off, Kizuna was slowly lowering down her suit. And then, at the end he lowered the suit down until the middle of her thighs in one go. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± Sigh leaked out from Aine¡¯s lips. After he lowered her suit until below her feet like that, he made her raised her legs and took the suit off completely. Aine who became stark naked hid her breast and crotch with both her hands, her body was twisting and fidgeting in her inability to calm down. Kizuna also quickly took off his pilot suit. The suit was ragged so on top of being hard to take off, pain ran on his body each time he moved. ¡°tsu¡­¡­¡± He bore quite many wounds here and there from the battle with Aine. Most were bruises, but there were also a lot of cuts. He thought that they were not so deep that they would need to be sewed, he also thought that his bones were safe. But, his rib was the most suspicious. Next was his right arm. By any chance, there might be some fractures. He gritted his teeth and endured, but it really took the toll on him. Kizuna didn¡¯t notice while fighting because he was losing himself in the fight, but now that the fight was over, he noticed the pain in his body too late. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± With a worried face, Aine came to touch his chest. Without even minding that her skin was laid bare, she touched the wound gently. ¡°Is it hurt?¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡­somewhat. But, it¡¯s really not a big deal yeah? From before this, it was more¨D¨D¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡­¡± If she was a dog surely her ears would be flopping down powerlessly, her tail would also be hidden between her legs. That was just how dispirited the look Aine showed him. ¡°It was painful isn¡¯t it¡­¡­because of my fault, you became injured a lot.¡± Her shoulders shook, tears were gathering in her red eyes. ¡°Oi oi, Aine, there is nothing you need to cry for.¡± Kizuna smiled brightly and turned the dial that seemed to be the faucet. Thereupon warm water began to pour down like rain from the center of the ceiling of the stall. Now he got it, indeed this was why he couldn¡¯t find the shower head with glass divider at the four sides. The water wasn¡¯t pouring down like heavy rain by any means, it felt like they were raining gently on his body and felt just right at his injured body. ¡°Now, Aine, Let¡¯s shower together.¡± But Aine kept standing still. Rather, she concealed her face with both hands and began to cry for real. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad. I didn¡¯t think she will fret over this so much.¡¯ Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s body close and pulled Aine¡¯s body inside the hot shower. Warm water trickled down their bodies. Hugging tightly the trembling body of Aine, he then whispered to her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like this anymore. Even I did all that by my own will. Besides, wounds just at this degree is more like medal see. Look, scar on a man¡¯s body, isn¡¯t it cool somehow?¡± ¡°Is that¡­¡­how it is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Aine rubbed her face on his shoulder as if to depend on him. And then she chuckled. ¡°Even though your name is Kizuna?¡± (TN: The kanji of Kizuna is read as ¡®no wound¡¯) Kizuna also made a wry smile to that. ¡°It looks like my recovery from injury is fast. By any chance, is that an influence from Eros¡¯s Core I wonder? That¡¯s why I¡¯m not failing to live up to my name here. Maybe.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­certainly, you look livelier than I thought¡­¡­¡± Aine noticed the object pressing on her stomach and murmured shyly. ¡°Eh, aah¡­¡­that¡¯s, it can¡¯t be helped if there is a naked girl in front of my eye.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right isn¡¯t it.¡± Aine entangled her slender fingers on that thick object. ¡°¨D¨D!? A, Aine?¡± ¡°O, occasionally I¡¯ll be the one to¡­¡­I want to make you feel good, like this.¡± Aine averted her eyes from Kizuna shyly. However she didn¡¯t seem like she would release the thing she grasped. That was how much Aine worked hard. Kizuna thought, that he had to respond to Aine¡¯s feeling. Kizuna¡¯s hands that were hugging were caressing around Aine¡¯s back. He traced her spine, caressing from below to above, Aine¡¯s body convulsed in a twitch. ¡°Now that I look, is there nothing like liquid soap or soap here?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­perhaps, it¡¯s this.¡± When he looked carefully, there was a small depression on the wall. When Aine¡¯s hand touched under it, liquid soap trickled out and gathered in her hand. At the same time the water intensity also decreased and became a drizzle. ¡°Ehehe, I see. I really don¡¯t understand the mechanism behind it though.¡± Kizuna also took soap in his hand and plastered it on Aine¡¯s body. Aine stayed quiet and let him kept doing it even while being embarrassed. And then she extended her hand timidly, spreading the soap evenly on Kizuna¡¯s chest and stomach, creating bubbles. Kizuna didn¡¯t show any dislike to it and so Aine was relieved, she then washed Kizuna¡¯s body a little bolder. In return Kizuna also dripped down soap on Aine¡¯s chest, his hands took the two large breasts drooping heavily under it and began massaging and cleaning it. The large breast immediately became covered in foam. ¡°Nn¡­¡­aan, Kizuna¡­¡­if you do it too strong, I cannot wash¡­¡­youu¡± ¡°I cannot really hear you well. Because I¡¯m too absorbed in cleaning Aine.¡± He was focused on washing the pink tips of the breast. He gently washed by pinching them and rolling them between his fingertips. ¡°Fuh, aah! I, I told you, don¡¯t¡¯¡­¡­ahhaaann¡± This time he used both his hands to grasp one of her breast and rubbed it. Aine was unable to resist the pleasure, her body bended and trembled. ¡°Ge, geez-, even I can¡­¡­do this to you.¡± With hand that was foamy from the soap, Aine gently lifted up Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡°Uu! Aine, that¡¯s¡± Aine importantly massaged the ball part with her fingers that were like icefish. ¡°Yes, this is Kizuna¡¯s important place¡­¡­don¡¯t worry. I will handle it carefully so¡­¡­¡± It felt good having that place massaged softly. There was the stimulation from the fingers touching, but more than that the feeling of having that done to him gently as if she was really treasuring it also felt pleasant mentally. Before long Aine¡¯s fingers were going up to the thing that was standing up solidly. When she touched Kizuna¡¯s thing, Aine¡¯s excitement was also swelling up. ¡°Nn¡­¡­haaa¡­¡­¡± Her action of rubbing her thighs at each other, her shaking hips looked as if she was inviting Kizuna. Kizuna kept his left hand massaging Aine¡¯s breast, while his right hand was lowering down to the navel, and then toward under her stomach. And then he lathered the silver bush there with foam and washed there like washing hair. ¡°Yahn! Yo, you don¡¯t need to wash that kind of place.¡± Ignoring Aine who was desperately appealing with red face, he kept washing the silver hair, then his hand extended toward the part that was hidden under it. The instant he touched that part which was fully filled with her honey, Aine¡¯s waist jumped twitchingly. ¡°Don, stop it! I will wash that place myself!¡± ¡°Aine yourself is washing mine for me aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why, I¡¯m returning the favor.¡± Kizuna¡¯s finger traced the slit, moving back and forth. ¡°Hii! AAAAAAAAAAaaaAAN! Do-don¡¯t, NOOOOOO¡± Aine¡¯s waist was going to crumple down, she leaned on Kizuna¡¯s chest. She was erotically breathing on Kizuna¡¯s chest before looking up at Kizuna with feverish gaze. ¡°Stupiddd¡­¡­I¡¯m becoming no good, if you toyed with that placee¡­¡­¡± Hot liquid was gushing out from Aine¡¯s crotch, viscous sound was becoming audible following the movement of Kizuna¡¯s finger. Aine was receiving that pleasure with a melting face. Light of Heart Hybrid was beginning to shine inside those eyes. And the Aine too entrusted her body to the pleasure even while keeping hold of Kizuna¡¯s thing. She was sliding her hand up and down and continued to create pleasure. The shower was automatically getting stronger and washed down the foam from the two¡¯s bodies. While being rained down by the shower that was like a heavy rain, Kizuna felt that he was approaching his limit soon. ¡°Aine, it¡¯s soon.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­me too.¡± Perhaps because it had passed a certain time, the hot water of the shower was slowly stopping. During the disappearing of the shower¡¯s sound, there was only the sound of the two¡¯s hands movements resounding. Those sounds were really obscene and lewd. ¡°Ki-Kizuna¡­¡­I¡¯m, already¡± Aine hung her head down. Kizuna separated his left hand that was stimulating her breast and touched Aine¡¯s cheek. And then he lifted up her face. ¡°Aine, don¡¯t avert your eyes from me.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s hand stopped. Conversely the speed of Kizuna¡¯s hand movement became faster. ¡°AAAAH! Hyan, don¡¯t do that, if you are that-¡­¡­HAAAN¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Be, because I¡¯m getting seen. My embarrassing face¡­¡­by Kizuna.¡± Even while saying that, Aine once again stimulated Kizuna¡¯s thing. The strength of her fingers were even more than until now, sending him even stronger stimulation. ¡°That¡¯s right, show me. Aine¡¯s, cutest face.¡± ¡°Nooo, it¡¯s not cute at all-, e, embarrassing! Absolutely, don¡¯t look¡± However Kizuna didn¡¯t allow her to avert her face. And then his finger slipped even deeper. ¡°NOOOOOO! Don¡¯t, my, my face when I come is being look¨D¨D¡± Aine¡¯s body stretched tautly and she stood on the tips of her toes. ¡°HAAAAAAaAAAAAYAAaaAAAAAAAuuuAAAAAN??¡± Aine¡¯s drenched hidden slit scattered liquid even hotter than the shower. And then Kizuna also met his limit at the same time, hot liquid vigorously struck Aine¡¯s stomach. It spurred on Aine¡¯s climax even more. ¡°NOOOOooohAA?AAAuAN?¡± Tears were rising on her ecstatically narrowed eyes, overflowing tears spilled out on her red blushing cheek. Drool trickled down from her opened mouth and her tongue was trembling greedily. It was an expression that fully expressed her pleasure and happiness. And then the magic power light of Heart Hybrid wrapped around the bodies of the two. ¡°Aa¡­¡­yaa¡­¡­I was seen¡­¡­my face when coming¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aine¡­¡­you were really beautiful.¡± His face approached, their lips almost touched. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­that, ah¡± Suddenly returning to their senses, they distanced their faces mutually. After the battle with Aine, both of them kissed. The phenomenon that happened at that time wasn¡¯t really understood. It was similar with Climax Hybrid, but it was a different thing. While they didn¡¯t understand what it actually was, the two of them felt anxious to kiss once more. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s quickly reach until Climax Hybrid. We have briefing after this.¡± Aine who was invocated with the intoxicating effect from the influence of Heart Hybrid smiled sweetly and kneeled in front of Kizuna. ¡°Aine? Mmuu!¡± Aine kissed *chuu* at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡­clean it up okay?¡± Aine¡¯s tongue was licking out the thing that Kizuna let out. Kizuna thought, at this rate they would finish the Climax Hybrid in a few more minutes. After that, Kizuna and Aine who finished their Climax Hybrid returned to the bridge and the briefing quickly started. Those present were Gravel, Aldea, and then the supervisor of each sections of Izgard¡¯s side and the likes of platoon leader, in total around twenty names. And then from Lemuria¡¯s side were Reiri and Kei, Kizuna and Aine, and Gertrude. Also the leaders of the combat department and research department added with the main staffs of Nayuta Lab, their side also had the total number of around twenty names, combined there were a total of around forty names gathered here. {The loading of crew, material, and equipment from Ataraxia are mostly finished. It¡¯s just, including the setting up, we need about four, five more hours to restore the function of Nayuta Lab to normal.} Reiri stayed quiet and nodded to Kei¡¯s report. ¡°We have decided to abandon Ataraxia. Fortunately due to the alliance with Izgard, we are permitted to embark on this Izgard army¡¯s flagship. Therefore this time we will fight Vatlantis Empire as the crew of Izgard¡¯s flagshio. Commotion and wave of agitation spread through the former staffs of Ataraxia. One of the research department person raised a hand. ¡°Is Ataraxia¡­¡­no good anymore?¡± Kei answered that question with floating window. {The main facilities are in dead state. A lot of time and material will be needed to recover it as before. In our present situation we don¡¯t have any way to perform that.} ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± They were abandoning Ataraxia that had been like their own home intimately until now. It was a decision that was accompanied with a great feeling of loss. It was like that even for the people in charge, so surely it was felt even more extremely by each students. Furthermore, they were now boarding the battleship of AU that was their enemy until now and had to fight as its crew. Even if they understood in their mind, they couldn¡¯t process that fact and feeling. The atmosphere of the bridge was ruled by gloominess. Inside such atmosphere, only Gravel had a smile in her lips and kept nodding many times. ¡°I see, Ataraxia¡­¡­Ataraxia huh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter Gravel?¡± Aldea tilted her head. ¡°Aah, that¡¯s a good name. I¡¯m pleased with it.¡± Gravel faced Reiri and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s name this ship from now on as Ataraxia. You don¡¯t mind right, Reiri?¡± Even Reiri was shocked by this suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­we don¡¯t mind but, is it fine? This is about the name of the flagship you know, to so easily¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This ship is newly built for me personally. It hasn¡¯t been formally given a name yet. It was troubling that I couldn¡¯t get a good idea for the name. This is a good timing.¡± Reiri looked into Gravel¡¯s eyes fixedly, before long a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Got it. From now on this battleship is Ataraxia. Section leaders, get back and informed it to all members.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The members of the earth side replied with a bright voice. Nothing change about their real problem. But just with naming the ship Ataraxia, an affinity toward this ship was mysteriously gushing out. The sense of security of the personnel and students formerly from Ataraxia suddenly increased and their battle morale also went up. Reiri was grateful inside her heart for Gravel¡¯s tasteful discretion. ¡°That¡¯s a good strategy meeting. Reiri, can I rely on you for the march?¡± ¡°What? You are the general right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange saying this myself but, I¡¯m the one with the highest combat strength in my army. Rather than sitting inside the bridge, it¡¯s preferable to make use of myself more effectively as battle power by fighting in the front line. Besides, if we march into Zeltis, the enemy will be even more formidable than now. Especially the imperial guard that is a gathering of one man army. That¡¯s why I want to go out to the front line to fight without reserve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s, perhaps that is so but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Reiri, I can entrust being the commander if it¡¯s you.¡± Reiri smiled uncomfortably. ¡°Is that like the compensation for the naming of this ship?¡± ¡°Is such thing too expensive?¡± Closing one of her eyes, Gravel smiled mischievously. ¡°¡­¡­Got it. I¡¯ll show you that I can answer your expectation.¡± Reiri looked over the bridge with determination. The crews of the Izgard army also didn¡¯t really show any dissatisfied face toward Reiri. ¡°Then we are starting the war council. Our objective is to repair the Genesis that is located at the palace of Zeltis. If this pillar breakdown, the Atlantis world will breakdown, and the aftermath of that will make our world¡­¡­for the sake of avoiding confusion from now on we will call our world Lemuria, the possibility that damage will also reach our world(Lemuria) is extremely high. In the worst case, it can be imagined that both worlds will breakdown together.¡± The bridge became silent. Although the soldiers of Izgard felt that the frequent occurrence of the cataclysm wasn¡¯t something normal, being clearly told that the breakdown of Genesis is connected to the breakdown of the world was shocking as expected. On the other hand, looking from the standpoint of the Lemuria side, they didn¡¯t even imagine that the danger in the other world that was like other people¡¯s problem could be directly connected to the problem of their own world. That fact was even farther from mere shock. The staffs of both countries were whispering to each other about that anxiety. ¡°Be quiet! All of you acting like that will only make the people under you feel anxious. Be brazen!¡± Reiri¡¯s yell recovered the silence in the bridge once more. ¡°First we will rush into the Entrance of London. When we get out of the Entrance, we will be right within the stone¡¯s throw of the imperial capital Zeltis already. Naturally, Vatlantis will surely deploy their defense line too. The problem is how much battle power is waiting for us¡­¡­¡± Aldea stared at the small window floating on her palm. ¡°The first until the fifth are assembling together as the subjugation army. Behind them even the first squad until the fourth squad of the imperial guard are also assembled there. And then the force going to campaign for Izgard is also returning back¡­¡­so that means, just their battleship is nearly three hundred ships. Even just their magic weapons are around ten thousand.¡± Kizuna asked Aldea with a wondering face. ¡°How can you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before right? We came near Zeltis and left behind the relay device that monitored the enemy¡¯s transmission. This information came from there.¡± Reiri nodded to Aldea and moved the talk forward. ¡°Battle with the enemy cannot be avoided. However our objective is not the extermination of the enemy. It¡¯s to breakthrough the enemy and reach the Genesis at the castle. Secure Professor Nayuta that is thought to be at the research lab adjacent to the pillar. After collecting information, we will carry out the repair of Genesis.¡± ¨D¨DHowever, if they clashed with such large army, a lot of injured and death would come out. Kizuna raised his hand, Reiri jerked her chin and urged him to speak. ¡°Nee-chan. If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it fine if we just tell them that we have no intention to fight? We will make them understand that our objective is to make the two worlds survive. We can avoid pointless fighting like that. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­I guess. Aine, can you call for ceasefire as the emperor of Vatlantis?¡± But, Aine shook her head sadly. ¡°There is Grace at Vatlantis right now. In the case I¡¯m not there, Grace holds the right of governing. Beside, even if I said that kind of thing from the enemy camp, no one will believe me, surely everyone will doubt me¡­¡­¡± Reiri crossed her arms and pondered. ¡°Grace¡­¡­Aine¡¯s sister huh. And then the de facto emperor of Vatlantis, that¡¯s the case right?¡± Certainly, in this ten years absence of Aine, she was the existence that ruled as the emperor. On the other hand, Aine only just suddenly returned for a few months. If it was the problem of who could obtain trust, it was normal to imagine that Aine would be the one at disadvantage. Besides, if she appealed this kind of thing from the side of Lemuria, perhaps she would be thought as imposter and she might be ignored right from the start. What Aine said was something they could understand. ¡°Besides, if Grace know that I¡¯m following Lemuria¡¯s side, she will surely get into frenzy. She is bound to be trying to exterminate us no matter how many sacrifice need to be paid in that case.¡± Gravel raised her face from her pondering. ¡°Then that means, if Grave is the one who give out the ceasefire command, accordingly the battle will be over, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­if that¡¯s possible.¡± Reiri made a complicated face and pondered. ¡°The way to negotiate with Grace¡­¡­how we can move the event until we can have discussion with each other huh.¡± Before long several discussions started. They considered various ways but, there was no opinion that could become the clincher. Amidst the chaotic hustle and bustle, Aine stood stock still. Aine suddenly lifted her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to persuade Grace.¡± That proposal instantly silenced the clatters of the discussion. Reiri tilted her head while frowning. ¡°However Aine. If Grace knows that you are siding with us, won¡¯t she get a fit of anger?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I think it¡¯s no good unless I go. If she only heard that I¡¯m at Lemuria¡¯s side, I think Grace will get frenzied. But, if I can properly conveyed why I am in the side of Lemuria¡­¡­if I directly meet her and speak to her, I have the feeling that surely we can understand each other. Just like how I was¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s eyes were directed to Kizuna. Receiving that gaze, Kizuna also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s so huh¡­¡­but, it¡¯s going to be dangerous you know?¡± ¡°Saying it in reverse, a frenzied Grace won¡¯t listen to the word of anybody else other than me. Besides, at the outskirt of Zeltis, there is a secret path known only to me toward the castle.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a path in the case that when danger befall the emperor, they can escape from the castle using the secret path. That entrance isn¡¯t told to anyone but me. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± If she said that, then Kizuna could only agree. ¡°Got it¡­¡­but, I¡¯ll go too.¡± However Aine rejected clearly. ¡°That¡¯s no good. Grace is especially regarding Kizuna as enemy. It will just bring opposite effect if you go.¡± ¡°But, Aine!¡± Certainly if Aine was the one speaking, even Grace might lend her ear. But, if she was under the impression that her big sister betrayed her, excessive tenderness switches to hundredfold hatred¡­¡­it might come to that. Reiri thought for a while before handing down her decision. ¡°We have no chance of victory if we clash with the number of enemy waiting for us right from the front. But, we have Zeros¡¯s Code Breaker. First I want Aine to reduce the battle strength of the enemy as much as Aine¡¯s Hybrid Count allowed. It¡¯s a precious method that can disarmament both sides without spilling out blood. There is the risk that it will shed light of Aine¡¯s siding with us but, it¡¯s unavoidable.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Aine answered strongly. ¡°However just in case. Don¡¯t use up all your Hybrid Count, pay attention so that your Hybrid Count won¡¯t get into the yellow zone of 25%. After decreasing the enemy¡¯s force, we land on Zeltis. Infiltrate inside the castle using the secret path. Negotiate with Grace for cease fire. And then¨D¨D¡± Reiri then looked at Kizuna, Gravel, and Aldea in turn. ¡°Kizuna, Gravel, and Aldea will be Aine¡¯s guard. I want you three to send Aine whose Hybrid Count will be expended to reach Grace¡¯s location safely. ¡°Roger.¡± Different with Gravel who consented readily, Aldea looked away in dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s too plain isn¡¯t it-? Even though we can finally have a rare death match with the imperial guard¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The vital point of the operation this time is to realize a dialogue between Ainess and Grace. Besides, it¡¯s unthinkable that they will just let us go quietly. This is going to be quite a difficult mission in its own way.¡± Kizuna clenched his fist. ¡°Yeah. We will send Aine until her little sister place for sure with our hand.¡± Reiri spoke as if to give a warning to Kizuna who was eager. ¡°But negotiating with Grace is Aine¡¯s role. Absolutely don¡¯t show your face in that place.¡± ¡°Excuse me¨D can I speak a little?¡± Gertrude who was staying quiet until then listening to the talk raised her hand a little. ¡°Aah, sorry. Gertrude will protect Ataraxia. The number of enemy the Code Breaker can deal with is limited. While Aine is persuading Grace, we will have to fight the remaining enemy force from the front. We will especially rely on you for dealing with the magic armor.¡± ¡°No, I understand that but¡­¡­this is not about that.¡± Reiri made a dubious face. ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is our former coworkers in Vatlantis being idols or something perhaps because of some mistake, what are we going to do about that?¡± ¡°Aa¨D¡­¡­¡± All present had their words clogged in their throat with complicated expressions. It was only about this that there was no one who understood what should be done about it. It also looked like they had completely integrated with the world of the other side, perhaps they had some kind of thinking doing something like that. Aine too didn¡¯t understand at all about the detail of their idol debut, she was shocked when she knew about their being from the broadcast. Kei typed her keyboard and listed the recent activity of Amaterasu and Masters that they understood from the information obtained by Izgard. Their schedule was splendidly packed full, furthermore they had crossed over the whole continent of Atlantis. {Those girls are super busy from their popularity. They are bustling about at various scenes and it¡¯s difficult to specify their current location. It¡¯s effectively impossibly to plan their rescue.} Aine sighed deeply and spoke as if spitting out. ¡°There is no need to worry there. Because Amaterasu and also Masters are authentic super idols, I think they won¡¯t be endangered. There is no doubt that they will be confined in a safe place importantly.¡± ¡°So there is no way to rescue them then¡­¡­well, this is them we are talking about, so they might unexpectedly come back here with a face as if there is nothing happened at all.¡± Gertrude showed a little forced smile. ¡°So no more question then. The detailed schedule of the operation will be issued from Kei to every leader later on. Each of you carry out the instruction without exception. That¡¯s all!¡± All present in the bridge replied in unison. ¡°Roger!¡± Reiri faced all of them and yelled her heart. ¡°Listen well! This is the last decisive battle. No matter what it resulted at, the fate of both worlds will be decided with this battle. Even if you leave regret behind, there will be no chance to take it back! Use up all your strength! Don¡¯t leave behind any lingering sentiment! We are literally shouldering the world. We are going!!¡± All present raised their fists in response. The resounding war cry in the rebirth Ataraxia, whether they were Lemuria or Izgard, it couldn¡¯t be differentiated who was who, the voices became one wave and thundered. ¡°Subjugation army, the deployment of the first corps until the fifth corps is finished. Also the corps returning from Izgard is also returning to their previous organization.¡± Hearing the report of her subordinate, the captain of first unit of imperial guard named [Leon Squad], Hakyurath nodded with tightly pursed lips. ¡°I understand. Stand by until further instruction.¡± The magic knight who came to report saluted and then returned to her post with brisk movement. Hakyurath was standing at the third castle wall located at the outermost circumference of the capital Zeltis, staring at the Entrance floating on the wasteland. Strong wind fluttered her imperial guard uniform and teased her golden hair. Her braided hair was settled behind, the tips of her ponytail was fiercely flapping. Before long, the army of Lemuria and Izgard would arrive from that Entrance. ¡®¨D¨DWhere is Zelsione-sama in an important time like this?¡¯ The inside of Hakyurath¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t calm. The unprecedented danger and the heavy responsibility that was suddenly pushed at her disturbed her heart to pieces, she couldn¡¯t even collect her thought. Even though this was an emergency situation, the whereabouts of the captain of imperial guard that was Zelsione was unknown. Furthermore, even her close-aides all four of the Quartum were MIA at Lemuria. Although the Quartum were the subordinates directly under Zelsione, they didn¡¯t belong to the organization¡¯s chain of command. That was why they wouldn¡¯t be relied on to replace Zelsione to command at this kind of time. However they were existences that were the closest to Zelsione, so if they were asked then something like Zelsione¡¯s whereabouts could be known. But, right now even that was impossible. The more she thought, the more she became impatient. She couldn¡¯t show worry in front of her subordinate. Now that Zelsione wasn¡¯t here, Hakyurath that was the captain of Leon(first) squad had to take command of the whole imperial guard. But¨D¨D, ¡°Hakyurath, what¡¯s the matter? Is your stomach sick, for you to make a face like that?¡± A carefree voice called at her from behind. When she turned back, there a beautiful woman with slender limbs wearing her uniform roughly was standing there. Her wavy purplish red long hair had a part braided and half upped. Even though this was an emergency situation, she had relaxed and composed smile on her face. It was a smiling face that she had got quite tired of looking at since their childhood. ¡°What about you yourself Mercuria? For the captain of the Tigris(second) squad to gallivant about like this, it¡¯s setting a bad example to the people under us.¡± She was the captain of imperial guard second squad [Tigris squad], Mercuria. Mercuria was similar with Hakyurath, she had the background of being from a noble family with ancient and honorable background. Since their childhood they were associated with each other including their families, but in spite of that this Mercuria had the personality that was unlike a noble, even though she had excellent grade and magic power but she was not interested in the evaluation of the society. She also had no interest in contest or victory or defeat, she was always clad in the atmosphere that was aloof from the world with carefree attitude. Such attitude was vexing for Hyakurath, she even thought that Mercuria was living insincerely. So Hyakurath invited Mercuria to the imperial guard similar with herself. And when she tried enlisting, in the first place Mercuria was someone excellent with high ability. She was looking on in blank amazement while Mercuria was climbing the ladder until the top where she was now the captain of Tigris squad that was next after her. However, even so her aloof personality was beyond repair. ¡°My squad has the laissez-faire principle anyway. Now that it has come to this, there is no other choice but to do it. Rather than telling them do this do that, it¡¯s better for them to make use of their routine training and do each of their best. Rather than that Hyakurath, isn¡¯t it better for you to be a little calmer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calm enough. Rather than that, just what are coming here for? Mercuria yourself, are you actually also anxious? Are you coming here to cling at me in tears?¡± Mercuria closed one of her eyes and smiled broadly. ¡°It¡¯s because Hakyurath is making crying face, that I got worried.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If you jest even more than that, then I won¡¯t forgive it even if it¡¯s you Mercuria.¡± Mercuria scowled when she threatened and bit her lower lip. ¡°You are making this kind of face when you are just a step short of crying. It has been like this since we were little.¡± ¡°¡­¡­kuh¡± Mercuria always spoke as if she had seen through her. And then what was irritating, was that she was always right. ¡°You¡­¡­always saying mean things like this. I look calm toward my subordinate. I¡¯m fulfilling my duty properly. Your unnecessary worry is unneeded.¡± ¡°How foolish. Let¡¯s take it easier.¡± Hakyurath was offended by that way of talking. However¨D¨D, ¡°After all, even though this is an emergency situation but Zelsione-sama is missing. Hakyurath is a serious person also with a strong sense of responsibility, so I¡¯m thinking that perhaps you are getting too worked up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Bull¡¯s eye. Hakyurath sigh in resignation. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s exactly as you say, but it cannot be helped. If I don¡¯t pull myself, then not only captain, but even her majesty the emperor will be troubled. I have to display a performance that won¡¯t shame the imperial guard.¡± ¡°We have this much large force. There is no one that can possibly move them perfectly. If they can move even just half as we imagined then that¡¯s already very good, isn¡¯t it fine to think about it like that?¡± ¡°But, we are the last shield of the people of Zeltis aren¡¯t we? If we allow Lemuria and Izgard to invade into the capital, what kind of tragedy will turn out¡­¡­besides if they enter the capital, the imperial castle will be right there. In the worst scenario that something happen to Grace-sama¡­¡­¡± Hakyurath¡¯s body shuddered. ¡°You are thinking too much in a bad direction. Speaking about our army¡¯s strength, there is no way we will lose right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re right. As long as there is nothing unexpected happen, there is no way we will fall behind or anything¡­¡­I understand that but, I¡¯m still anxious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even without Zelsione-sama, just us is¨D¨D¡± ¡°The one who is missing, is not just Zelsione-sama. There is the rumor that Ainess-sama¡¯s figure disappeared in the middle of the expedition to Izgard¡­¡­¡± As expected, even Mercuria couldn¡¯t hide her shock from that information. ¡°What did you say? Hasn¡¯t Ainess-sama return from the expedition and stay in the castle right now?¡± Mercuria gazed at the imperial castle that was at the base of Genesis which was towering at the beyond. ¡°This is only a rumor until the end you know? There is the rumor that her highness was struck down by Lemuria¡¯s assassin, but there is also rumor in the contrary that her highness¡¯s figure vanished in order to strike down the demon king of Lemuria.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ainess-sama is¡­¡­¡± Mercuria bit at her finger nail with a grim face. ¡°There is no way for Vatlantis Empire to lose. Even if that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, but some kind of bad premonition is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Enemy, they are coming from the Entrance!¡± Hyakurath immediately turned at the direction of the Entrance. ¡°¨D¨DThat¡¯s!?¡± What appeared from the Entrance, was just a single magic armor. White armor with blue radiance of magic power light. And then the pink shining hair couldn¡¯t be mistaken at all. ¡°Ainess-sama!¡± Continuing after Hyakurath, Mercuria also raised a flustered voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! Why is Ainess-sama coming from the Entrance of Lemuria!?¡± She started up a floating window and magnified the image of the magic armor appearing from the Entrance. ¡°There is no mistake. It¡¯s Ainess-sama¡­¡­send out a welcome! The nearby magic weapon is to be the escort. Also contact the imperial castle! Report this to Grace-sama!¡± Ainess that was projected in the window was wearing not her emperor outfit but Zeros. She was staring fixedly at Vatlantis army with her pink hair fluttering in the wind. The large army of Vatlantis was reflected in those red eyes. Along the black castle wall rising in the front, countless magic weapons and battleships were floating. The number was too many, to the level that it made one wondered whether the army had completely filled the sky. Exactly as the information from before, not only the imperial guard, the subjugation army and so on seemed to be also mustered in full force. From the Entrance, Kizuna¡¯s figure appeared after Aine. ¡°Uoo! These guys¡­¡­what an amazing number¡­¡­¡± ¡°It looks like they gathered almost all the battle force of Vatlantis here. If right now we make Ataraxia rush there, it will become a disaster.¡± ¡°Can you do it Aine?¡± ¡°As expected it¡¯s impossible to erase all the battleships and magic weapons¡­¡­but, I¡¯ll do as much as I can.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± It was the best Kizuna could say looking at Aine¡¯s eyes that were filled with sadness and sorrow. Aine kicked the air and flew into the force of Vatlantis. Obviously the magic weapons and the battleships were acknowledging Aine as the emperor. Far from interfering, they opened a path and welcomed her. And then Aine stopped when she had advanced until the middle of the large army. ¡°Code Breaker.¡± A magic circle was generated from the ring on her back. The blue shining magic circle was expanding its diameter with the ring as the center. Matching that, the magic circle that became belt-shaped was rotating around Aine, creating a shining light with the shape of sphere. ¡°What, is that!?¡± Haykurath was staring at the sphere of light that was enlarging in front of her eyes. Pattern of shining blue magic circle was flowing on the surface of the sphere. That sphere was swallowing the magic weapons that were coming out for welcoming Aine one after another. ¡®¨D¨DNo, that¡¯s not it.¡¯ The magic weapons were not swallowed. They were erased starting from the place that was touched by that sphere of light. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, is that¡­¡­the rumored Code Breaker of Ainess-sama?¡± Before long that light even began to swallow the battleships. In order from the bow, the magic formulas that were composing the battleship were disassembled. The sphere of light that was further enlarging made Mercuria felt fear. ¡°What power¡­¡­this is, Ainess-sama. This is¡­¡­Zeros.¡± ¡°Why! Ainess-sama! Why are you doing something like this!?¡± Mercuria grasped the shoulder of Hyakurath that was yelling with a voice that almost burst into a weep. ¡°Hyakurath, pull back the army for the moment! At this rate it will be total annihilation!¡± However the time was already late, Aine was charging into the large army of Vatlantis. The gigantic sphere of magic circle was advancing into the fleet that was forming formation. The thing that existed in her path , whether it was battleship or magic weapon, all were erased altogether. Not allowing the littlest bit of opposition or a fight, the shadow of the fleet was disappearing. This was nothing but nightmare for the army of Vatlantis. All the commanders of the subjugation army were falling into panic even while giving out instruction loudly. ¡°Subjugation fleet quickly turns around! Withdraw the magic weapons from the path of the sphere of light!¡± The army that was lined up orderly was falling into pandemonium like a table that was overturned. In any case they tried to escape the Code Breaker and scattered everywhere to all direction without any formation or leadership. Looking at that situation, Kziuna sent a signal at the floating window. ¡°Nee-chan! Now!¡± At the same time with Kizuna saying that, a huge bow of as ship showed its face from the Entrance. It was a large battleship of two thousand meter class. The flagship of Izgard and Lemuria, Ataraxia. Gravel who stood on the bow waved her hand to the front. ¡°FIREE¨D!¡± The Vatlantis army was in the middle of turning back, exposing their flank defenselessly without even any shield laid out. There Ataraxia¡¯s main cannon spouted fire. The large shell of light instantly traversed the sky. The cannon shell hit the battleship of Vatlantis, fierce spark and electrical discharge, and then explosive sound roared thunderously in the sky. The main cannon that possessed powerful destructive power pierced through the armor of the battleship, opening wind hole on the hull. The battleship that received Ataraxia¡¯s direct attack tilted, explosion occurred inside it. Flames were blazing up everywhere, it was scattering light fragments while its altitude was dropping. And then when it crashed on the wasteland, fierce explosion of light occurred and oxidized back into magic power. ¡°Vatlantis two thousand meter class, sinking!¡± The moment an excited announcement broadcasted inside Ataraxia, cheers that split the air resounded everywhere. Reiri wasn¡¯t sitting on the ship captain seat, she was staring at the war situation still standing. ¡°Yosh, the other ships are to follow! So that the ship that get out of the Entrance doesn¡¯t hinder the ship behind, quickly move to the designated location. Don¡¯t slacken the bombardment even while moving!¡± Adding on Aine¡¯s Code Breaker, the bombardment of Ataraxia and Izgard¡¯s fleet was attacking the army of Vatlantis. Vatlantis that was attacked in its unguarded moment received Ataraxia¡¯s bombardment like a joke and the ships were sinking one after another. That sight was watched over by the imperial guard Leon squad¡¯s captain Hakyurath and the Tigris squad¡¯s captain Mercuria in dumbfoundment. Mercuria returned to her senses and turned to her friend without even hiding her fretfulness. ¡°What to do!? Hyakurath!¡± The battleships they had invested enormous amount of magic power to construct, and the skill of the magic knights that were polished and trained, everything was irrelevant. Zeros¡¯s Code Breaker nullified everything and forcefully cancelled the armaments. ¡°Ku¡­¡­against something like that¡­¡­just what are you telling me to do¡­¡­¡± Tears blurred Hyakurath¡¯s eyes. But the tears gathering at the corner of her eyes barely stopped right before it spilled over. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s no good. If I got discouraged here. Do your best. Do your best, Hyakurath!¡¯ She threw word of encouragement to her own self inside her heart. ¡°¡­¡­In any case empty the path. Even if it¡¯s Ainess-sama, her magic power is not unlimited. Soon the time her magic power run out will come. Until that time run away as much as possible from the Code Breaker. Also pay attention to the bombardment of Izgard¡¯s fleet that is coming out from the Entrance. In this kind of chaotic situation, there is high possibility that we will cause friendly fire. Don¡¯t attack rashly, commit to defensive battle.¡± ¡°Roger. Leave the rest to us.¡± Mercuria lightly tapped the shoulder of Hyakurath and started up ten floating windows, she then gave out instruction to the commanders of all fleet and all squad of imperial guard. ¡°I¡¯m delivering the command from the acting imperial guard captain, Hyakurath. Run away from the Code Breaker of Zeros! Break the formation and don¡¯t gather in one place! No matter what evade, wait until the magic power run out! The ships that are in a place distanced from Code Breaker¡¯s attack is to prepare for bombarding the enemy fleet. Don¡¯t be rash in counterattacking, concentrate in defensive battle by thickening your shield. Do that!¡± The movement of Vatlantis army fastened due to Mercuria¡¯s instruction. The fleet of Vatlantis was running away separately without any order. Because of their scattered position, the enemy number that Code Breaker could erase decreased drastically. At the flagship of Ataraxia, the battle situation that was constantly changing moment by moment was projected at a half-transparent floating window. Reiri was looking at the movement there and spoke to Kei. ¡°Kei. How much Aine¡¯s Hybrid Count remained?¡± {Already 30% remained. Soon she will reach the limit.} Reiri manipulated her console and opened a channel with Aine. ¡°Aine. You Hybrid Count is at the limit already. Withdraw from there soon!¡± {But, there is still more than half remaining! If Ataraxia entered fleet battle like this, then you¡­!} Reiri started up a different window. ¡°Kizuna, Gravel, Aldea! Go and pick up Aine!¡± Kizuna who was standing by at Ataraxia¡¯s bow stood up. ¡°Roger! Let¡¯s go, Gravel, Aldea!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Gravel who suddenly fully opened her thrusters flew away. After the three flew away from Ataraxia, they were flying toward the light of the magic circle Zeros emitted. ¡°Aine!¡± A communication window opened beside Aine¡¯s face and Kizuna who called at her was projected there. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± When she looked at her status window, her remaining Hybrid Count was 29%. ¡®¨D¨DSo this is as far as I go.¡¯ The magic circle vanished. The effect of Code Breaker disappeared and the ring at Zeros¡¯s back that was widely spread folded up. That moment when the demonic light that ruled over Zeltis¡¯s sky vanished, the imperial guard moved. Hyakurath¡¯s eyes shined glaringly. ¡°All fleet, return back to your designated spot! As soon as the formation is in order, all forces are to start bombardment. The target is Lemuria-Izgard combined fleet which appeared from the Entrance!¡± Following the order, the fleet and magic weapons were moving all at once. At the same time with that order given, Hyakurath¡¯s eyes were searching at the surrounding where the magic circle of the Code Breaker vanished. ¡®¨D¨DWhere is Ainess-sama!?¡¯ ¡°Hyakurath!¡± Mercuria raised an alarming voice. When she looked over, there was silhouette ahead of where Mercuria was pointing at. Hyakurath displayed a window and magnified that silhouette. It was a figure of a pink haired girl swooping down toward Zeltis. Behind her three magic armors were following. ¡°Ainess-sama!¡± ¡°Also the one following behind her, that¡¯s Lemuria¡¯s demon king! Hyakurath!¡± Faster than Mercuria¡¯s calling her, Hyakurath flew out in pursuit of Aine and the others. Kizuna, Gravel, and Aldea were following after Aine and then they lined up beside her. ¡°Aine! That secret path you said, where is it located?¡± ¡°There is a small rock hill outside the third castle wall. That¡¯s our destination.¡± The third castle wall was the outermost wall, outside it was a wasteland continuing as far as their eyes could see. At that time, an alert window that noticed Kizuna of danger started up in front of his face. ¡°Enemy!¡± When he looked back, there were two magic armors chasing after them. ¡°Kizuna! Those are the captains of imperial guards first and second squad! We are discovered by troublesome bunches.¡± ¡°Shit-, no other way than to fight!¡± Gravel extended her hand at the gunsword on her back and spoke. ¡°I and Aldea will take care of them. Kizuna, you escort Ainess-done.¡± ¡°But!¡± Aldea made a sudden break and turned around with her back at him. ¡°Fufufu, there is no way I¡¯m letting such delicious prey get away.¡± Gravel also stopped in the air and drew out her gunsword. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Kizuna!¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­-¡° Kizuna didn¡¯t let his speed drop down even while he was gritting his teeth. When he got near the ground he entered a level flight, flying along the castle wall. Confirming his back figure, Gravel then faced the imperial guard members who finally came before her eyes. ¡°Imperial guard Leon squad¡¯s captain Hyakurath, in addition the Tigris squad¡¯s captain Mercuria huh.¡± Hyakurath¡¯s face warped dangerously. ¡°Gravel, also Aldia¡­¡­so it¡¯s you two.¡± ¡°Fufufu, to have a death match with the Leon squad and Tigris squad as the opponent, today is a lovely day.¡± Aldea¡¯s cheek reddened and she whispered ecstatically. She already readied her spear with both hands and deployed her shields around her in battle preparation. Readying her gunsword, Gravel was also entered battle stance. ¡°I¡¯m daring to ask knowing it¡¯s pointless, can you overlook us?¡± Mercuria clicked her tongue in annoyance. ¡°You really ask a pointless question.¡± The arm part of Mercuria disassembled and transformed into bow shape that was her main weapon. The bow itself became blade, it was also a sword in close range battle. When she pulled the bowstring that was made of magic power light, an arrow of light was naturally formed. By shooting arrow that generated various effects, it was a special weapon that wasn¡¯t outdone even by gun, the [Arc Drive(Magic Bow Bullet Guide)]. And then Hyakurath drew out the weapon mounted on her magic armor, [Gloria(Holy Glory Sword)]. It was her favorite sword with magic letters carved on the wide sword blade. ¡°The former general of sixth subjugation army, and then Izgard¡¯s hero, the tanned beast¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat dripped down Hyakurath¡¯s cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Mercuria.¡± Hyakurath kicked the air and charged at Gravel. ¡°TERYAAAAAAAA!¡± Gravel also readied her gunsword and charged. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± The elites of the two armies clashed. The brightness of the sword fight split the sky. ¡°Gravel¡­¡­¡± Kizuna stared at the floating window¡¯s numerical value with a serious expression. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Aine also looked back with worried eyes. Several radiances were crossing the sky. However Kizuna spoke as if to shake himself free. ¡°Let¡¯s believe on Gravel and Aldea. If it¡¯s those two, they won¡¯t lose against any kind of enemy!¡± Aine didn¡¯t reply to that and raised her speed. After they followed along the wall and circling it quite far, a slightly swelling hill was visible. ¡°There!¡± When both of them landed down there, they looked around the surrounding. Several collapsed stone pillars were scattered about, it gave off the impression as if there was a shrine that was built here once. The ground under their feet was covered with sand, but a floor made from stone was visible. When they looked at the direction of Zeltis, the distance from the outermost third castle wall was around one kilometer. ¡°Before, this area was a forest.¡± Aine whispered so while sweeping off the sand on the floor. Kizuna also squatted down as to not look conspicuous, he moved aside rock and helped Aine. ¡°Right now it looks like an ancient ruin though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so¡­¡­ah, this is it.¡± A stone painted with a crest appeared. Aine touched it with her right hand and whispered something. Thereupon light of magic power was flowing in from Aine¡¯s body to the stone. ¡°Oh! This is¡­¡­¡± A sound of heavy stone dragging on appeared and the ground was opening. ¡°The stone floor is¡­¡­so there is a door in this kind of place.¡± The hole that was around one meter long at each side opened gaping wide. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah, oi.¡± He didn¡¯t understand how it was inside, so Kizuna was alert, but Aine entered inside the hole without hesitation. ¡°Now that we have come this far, all that¡¯s left is leaving it all to chance huh.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThere is no one to protect Aine right now other than me.¡¯ Holding such though in his chest, Kizuna entered into the hole with all his might. Vatlantis¡¯s fleet that reordered their formation just like Hyakurath commanded began fierce bombing battle with the fleet of Ataraxia and Izgard. Although the enemy number was decreased considerable with Zeros¡¯s Code Breaker, the number of the enemy was still more than twice their force. {Our loss is 5%. Like this we can hold out for a while.} ¡°Indeed. After all our objective is not to crush the enemy fleet.¡± Reiri confirmed the battle situation and the damage state at Ataraxia¡¯s bridge. They were bombing in full power only at first. After that they routed the energy to the shield and devoted themselves to defense, that was their tactic for the fleet battle. What was left is only to pray that Aine could persuade Grace for even a second faster. {The enemy¡¯s bombardment is getting weaker. It decreased until 30% of the minute before.} Kei¡¯s report made Reiri raised her eyebrow. ¡°Damn-¡­¡­they are deploying faster than we thought.¡± Reiri opened a window and sent her instruction. ¡°Enemy¡¯s bombardment is weakening! The magic weapon force is coming now! Prepare anti air firing!¡± Exactly as Reiri predicted, magic weapons were flying out one after another from Vatlantis¡¯s aircraft carrier. And then, they formed a swarm heading toward Ataraxia. The shield of the battleship was dedicatedly made for fleet. It couldn¡¯t stop small frame like magic weapon. ¡°Good grief, so my turn finally comes.¡± The hatch opened, Gertrude who showed out her face on the deck drew out particle guns from the holsters at her hips. Several thousand magic weapons were approaching like a dark cloud. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go with a bang!¡± Gertrude extended both her hands to the front and pulled the triggers of the two pistols. The Albatross at the lead of the swarm had wind hole opened and vanished in an explosion as beads of light. With that as the signal, Ataraxia¡¯s anti air cannon began firing. The attack of the magic weapons impacted Ataraxia¡¯s deck. ¡°Uwaa! Over here is really lacking in personnel!¡± Gertrude ignited her thruster and rushed toward the bow. She shot the magic weapon going down from the sky, at once its figure changed into fragments of light. After feeling relieved for a brief moment, a small type battleship with a total length around fifty meter was charging here from the front. ¡°Chih!¡± Gertrude kept pulling the triggers of her pistols. And then right before her cartridges were used up, an explosion occurred at the battleship. Gertrude patted down her chest in relieve. ¡°So this is a war of attrition against magic weapons and small type battleships¡­¡­¡± Gertrude opened a transmission window toward the bridge. ¡°Commander! Like this, getting into a drawn-out battle is going to be really bad! For now, can¡¯t you thicken the barrage for me!¡± {I know! Block B2, your railgun is not working! What are you doing there!} A window started up as if to respond at Reiri¡¯s angry yell, a sweaty Momo was projected there. {This is block B2! The generator broke down, now in the middle of replacing it!} Momo was holding a reserve generator cable while running on the deck. The railguns brought from Nayuta lab were installed in a row at the deck. Ataraxia was installed with powerful artillery for anti battleship, but it had insufficient weaponry against small magic weapon. There the research department installed the armaments they brought from Nayuta Lab at the deck which was lacking in weaponry. ¡°Oi! Be faster there research department!¡± The students of combat department sitting at the emplacement of the large type railguns raised their voices one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t drag your feet there, fire the bullet quickly! Bullet!¡± ¡°What are you going to do if the guys of our world is getting thought as coward huh! Work quickly!¡± Momo snapped at the all the stormy abusive languages vented at her, ¡°Shut¡¯up! I¡¯m going to make you all keep shooting until you die even if you don¡¯t want it, just wait there a little!¡± Because similar exchanges were repeated many times all over the deck, their voices croaked hoarsely. Momo plugged in the new generator cable at the railgun as if beating the thing. Immediately the railgun activated while raising low humming sound. ¡°Come on-! Shot to your heart content you idiot-!¡± Light was shining from the railgun¡¯s console, the targeting and the triggering became working. At the same time with that, the students of the combat department raised delighted voices like children. ¡°Here it comes, here it comesss! I¡¯m doing this you bastardd-¡° ¡°The magic weapon and small ship are unmanned! There ain¡¯t a single beautiful lady boarding it! Shot them down without mercy!¡± Pulling the trigger with lively expression, bullets several times the speed of sound scattered all over the sky of AU. When the flying magic weapons were hit by the bullets, the movement of the magic weapon stopped. When more bullets were added there as if in a shower, the armor broke and explosion happened. Fragments turned into light and vanished in the wind. ¡°Research department! Disappear quickly if you¡¯ve got no more business here! You are going to get hurt by the stray bullets here!¡± When Momo was going to reply back, an instruction came to her from Kei. {Momo, system trouble at block C1. Deal with it urgently.} ¡°Aaah, geez! Roger!¡± Momo pulled down the fastener of her clothes that had became dripping in sweat, stripped off her upper wear and tied the sleeves on her waist. She was running on the deck while her breast that was supported by black bikini intensely shook. There were people ahead who had lost their way of fighting. If she didn¡¯t go, those people would be helpless. ¡°I¡¯m going there now so just wait!¡± Under the sky where bullets were flying everywhere, Momo was sprinting with all her strength. The imperial castle at the center of the imperial capital Zeltis. The throne at the castle¡¯s audience room was vacant. But, at the seat a level under that throne, there was the owner of that chair. That chair¡¯s size was not as big as the throne but it was really big enough. Someone was slovenly sitting at that extravagant chair looking as if she was going to fall off. ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­why did you vanish¡­¡­why didn¡¯t you come back.¡± The contact that told of how Aine¡¯s figure suddenly vanish from the subjugation party of Kizuna that was heading to Izgard also entered Grace¡¯s ear. And then, there was also the unidentified information about how Aine was heading alone to Lemuria after that. ¡°If something happened to Nee-sama¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡± Tears spilled down from the red eyes that looked similar with Aine. At the same time when that tear wet the chair, the door was fiercely knocked. The magic knights that were filling the castle were rushing here in panic. ¡°What happened? How noisy.¡± ¡°Grace-sama! The allied force of Izgard and Lemuria is invading here! They had already approached until the third castle wall of Zeltis!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Grace stood up as if she was going to kick her chair down. ¡°Where is Zelsione!?¡± ¡°That is, Zelsione-sama¡¯s whereabouts is unknow. Currently Hakyurath-sama is taking the command.¡± ¡°Even Zelsione¡­¡­just where in the world she went!?¡± Grace bit her lips. ¡°Also there is one more report¡­¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± The magic knight was trembling from Grace¡¯s fury. However, she said her report even while trembling. ¡°Ainess-sama¡¯s¡­¡­whereabouts was confirmed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± The nervousness in Grace¡¯s heart was released. It felt like the sun of the spring was shining in her chilly heart. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­Nee-sama.¡± ¡®There is nothing to fear if Nee-sama is here. Izgard or Lemuria, what need is there to fear anything. It¡¯s embarrassing how I was so flustered just now.¡¯ ¡°Well done! And then, where is Nee-sama right now!?¡± ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­she is standing as the vanguard of the enemy army.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Grace tilted her head without any change in her expression. ¡°Just now you, what did you say?¡± ¡°As, as I say the enemy army¡¯s¨D¨D¡± ¡°If you say something careless, your life will be gone you know?¡± The magic knight¡¯s whole body was trembling, yet even so she repeated her report. ¡°A, Ainess-sama is, standing as the vanguard of¡­¡­Izgard-Lemuria allied force, sh-, she is attacking this Zeltis!¡± ¡°DON¡¯T FOOL AROUNDDDDDDDD-!¡± Rage together with light of magic power burst out from Grace¡¯s body. ¡°There is no way such thing is possible! You bastard, Are you making a fool of Nee-sama and this me!?¡± At that timing another magic knight was rushing in. ¡°Report! Ainess-sama is using Zeros¡¯s Code Breaker and is advancing while annihilating Vatlantis¡¯s fleet!¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Blood withdrew from Grace¡¯s face. ¡°Code Breaker¡­¡­you say? Don¡¯t speak something foolish! That is Nee-sama¡¯s¨D¨D¡± ¡°We have confirmed it many times over! That person is without a doubt Ainess-sama!¡± ¡°What¡­¡­did you say¡± ¡®¨D¨DNee-sama is, betraying me? How can something so foolish possible. Nee-sama is, pointing her sword at this me? Impossible.¡¯ Stumbling staggeringly, Grace fell down on her chair. ¡°I bring a report!¡± Again another magic knight was running inside, she kneeled and made her report. ¡°Ainess-sama called off her Code Breaker. Right now her highness is in the middle of moving toward this castle, together with the demon king of Lemuria!¡± ¡®¨D¨DNee-sama, abandoned me.¡¯ Grace¡¯s fingertips that were holding the armrest were turning white. She put strength into her slender fingers, as if she was going to break the chair¡¯s armrest that was decorated with gold and jewel. ¡®¨D¨DNot just once, even the second time, because of that man.¡¯ ¡°As I thought¡­¡­this is that man¡¯s fault.¡± Tears were flowing without stopping from Grace¡¯s red eyes. However her face was not crying. It was a demonic look, where rage was sealed inside it. ¡°That man is leading Nee-sama¡¯s astray! That man is to blame for everything!¡± Grace emitted magic power surge from her whole body. The beautiful windows that were like stained glass cracked one after another, before they were smashed apart into pieces. ¡°GUWAAAH!¡± The magic knights that came to report were hit by the shockwave of magic power and were blown away outside the room. In the audience room where no one was left, Grace raised a yell. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Crack entered the wall, a hole was opened as if it was exploded. Cracks also ran through the stone of the floor was also, the floor the caved in as if a giant was walking there. ¡°Lemuria¡¯s demon king! Only you, I will kill you with my own hand!¡± ¡®¨D¨DIf I do that,¡¯ The surge of magic power changed into calm rippe. ¡°Nee-sama will return back to me¡­¡­that¡¯s right, I will rescue Nee-sama from the hand of the demon king.¡± Grace dreamed that future and narrowed her eyes. Volume 7 - CH 2 When Ataraxia entered battle situation with Vatlantis army, Amaterasu was at Vatlantis Empire theater. They were waiting for their turn at the waiting room of their exclusive floor, but they weren¡¯t called no matter how long they waited. ¡°Just what in the world is going on?¡± Himekawa who sat on the sofa was supporting her head with her hands on her cheeks. The curtain rising time was approaching, so she was already wearing her stage costume. Sylvia put on her stage costume¡¯s skirt and pulled up the waist fastener. ¡°I guess desu. It¡¯s also strange that there is no contact at all desu.¡± Normally Marisu and the staffs frequently came, being too helpful in this and that. But, just for today there was no one who showed their face. Himekawa stood up and took out a water bottle from the refrigerator. ¡°The performance today is cancelled isn¡¯t it?¡± Yurishia who was in her underwear murmured whi;e looking outside the window. ¡°Eh! What do you mean?¡± Himekawa was shocked and rushed toward Yurishia with a bottle in one hand. ¡°Just look at that.¡± The window was created from transparent material without any joint at its surface from the window until the floor. Due to the faint magic power flowing in the material, the transparency of the window for the people looking from outside could be changed. Right now it was set so no one could see from outside, so even with Amaterasu standing beside the window, they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by the fans below. Himekawa and Sylvia also stood near the window and looked outside. There, they could see a great number of fans bursting out from the entrance. Furthermore they were striving to be ahead of each other as if escaping from something. ¡°Certainly the situation is strange isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ah! Something shined in the sky just now desu!¡± When Yurishia focused her eyes, there were several lights blinking at further ahead of the third castle wall. ¡°This is¡­¡­I wonder if there is even war starting right now.¡± Sylvia was looking up with anxious face. ¡°But, which country is the opponent desu? Is it Izgard desu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s half correct.¡± The door of the waiting room opened and Marisu entered inside. ¡°Marisu! Where were you until¡­¡­no, rather than that what is happening?¡± Yurishia¡¯s question was answered by Marisu dispassionately without her expression changing. ¡°Izgard and Lemuria¡¯s allied force passed through the Entrance and invaded this Zeltis you see.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s look changed from idol to a soldier all of a sudden. ¡°We cannot be like this! We too need to be there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right desu! At this rate, Zeltis will become a battlefield desu!¡± ¡°¡­¡­I guess. Marisu, we too will go there.¡± However Marisu answered coldly. ¡°My, that is no good you know.¡± From behind Marisu, unfamiliar silhouettes entered the waiting room without any reserve. With sharp looks, four knights in red and white uniform lined up in front of the three of them. ¡°Imperial guard!?¡± Himekawa¡¯s expression stiffened in surprise. The imperial guards were holding gunswords. It was a rifle type with length around 1.5 meter with behind its stock becoming sword, it was a weapon unique for the imperial guard. The gun muzzles of those gunswords were aimed at Amaterasu. However Yurishia didn¡¯t lose her nerve and walked toward the imperial guards with a smile. ¡°I wonder what business the imperial guard have here? Aiming such thing at national idols like us¨D¨D¡± An imperial guard pushed her gun muzzle at Yurishia¡¯s chest, as if to stop her. ¡°¨D¨D, you are serious?¡± Cold sweat oozed out at Yurishia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Marisu-san!¡± Marisu only brushed off her hair as if to ignore Himekawa¡¯s sorrowful yell. ¡°Please be obedient. I don¡¯t want to hurt all of you.¡± After gritting her teeth vexedly, Yurishia spoke as if to spit out. ¡°¡­¡­I misjudged you. After all you are nothing but our observer from the beginning aren¡¯t you? Then, we will escape even if it¡¯s with brute force.¡± Marisu¡¯s shoulders dropped and she sighed. ¡°Haa¡­¡­even though I thought that Yurishia-chan is a little wiser than that, this is unfortunate.¡± The gunsword pressed at Yurishia¡¯s chest fell on the floor with a clatter. ¡°Eh?¡± Yurishia was taken aback of what happened in front of her eyes. Marisu¡¯s right leg that extended straight sunk into the neck of the imperial guard. ¡°That¡¯s whyyy¡­¡­I told you to wait a little until the hindrances are getting taken care of.¡± ¡°¨D¨DWha,¡± The imperial guard members at the side aimed her gunsword in panic at Marisu. However Marisu¡¯s sword hand chopped at her throat before that. ¡°Ga¡­¡­-!¡± Anguished voice leaked out and the imperial guard collapsed with the white of her eyes exposed. However as expected from the imperial guard which was an elite group. The remaining two imperial guard members recovered their calm and pincer attacked Marisu from back and front. In order to avoid hitting friendly fire, the changed their hold with the gun at the opposite direction and slashed at Marisu with sword. Marisu splendidly evaded the simultaneous attack from back and front. It was like she also had eye in the back of her head. The imperial guard at the front slashed diagonally from above, the attack that would bisect the body into two was swung at Marisu. In the eye of the imperial guard member, it was like the figure of Marisu disappeared in an instant. Marisu spread her legs and her posture lowered as if she was crawling on the floor. ¡°Kuh!¡± The imperial guard member at the back swung down her sword without a moment¡¯s delay. However Marisu¡¯s super low kick that slid on the floor scooped out her feet below. ¡°Ah!¡± The imperial guard behind completely had her balance broken and collapsed on the floor. However during that time, the imperial guard member at the front aimed the gun muzzle at Marisu. ¡°¨D¨D!!¡± She would be shot. Just when Marisu resolved herself for that, the imperial guard at the front slumped down on her knees. In the eyes of the surprised Marisu, there was the figure of Yurishia standing behind the imperial guard member reflected. ¡°The finishing is too soft there?¡± The remaining imperial guard member leaped far behind from the unexpected combat skill of Marisu. ¡°This traitor¡­¡­¡± Light of magic power traveled the body of the imperial guard member. Marisu and Yurishia¡¯s complexion changed. ¡®¨D¨DMagic armor!?¡¯ As expected if they let her equip magic armor, they would be helpless. The imperial guard member opened her mouth to yell the Core¡¯s name. ¡°Gi¨D¨D¡± A water bottle stabbed into that mouth. ¡°!? ¡­¡­!!¡± Himekawa that was near the window threw the bottle in her hand with a splendid throwing form. The imperial guard member spit out the bottle in panic. ¡°Gehoh! Gahah!¡± She was glaring at Himekawa while choking, burning up with rage. Snapped into action, Yurishia and Marisu rushed to the imperial guard member. Leaping over the two, Sylvia¡¯s body danced in the air. ¡°HAAAA!¡± Sylvia¡¯s small body rotated in the air. The fierce centrifugal force turned the small leg into a brutal weapon. The kick that possessed destructive force several times Sylvia¡¯s body weight struck the chin of the imperial guard member. ¡°Gah¡­¡­!?¡± Her consciousness was reaped with the attack, the imperial guard member crumbled down and collapsed. Sylvia who landed beautifully sighed in relieve and pressed on her chest to calm her violent heartbeat. ¡°As expected of Amaterasu isn¡¯t it! Everyone, nice support there-!¡± Yurishia was irritated at Marisu who was making a peace sign with a smile. ¡°Nice support there-¡­¡­that¡¯s not it! You, just what do you want to do?¡± Himekawa questioned Marisu with a dubious face. ¡°Rather Marisu-san, just who are you?¡± That question was most right. Previously when Himekawa and others tried to escape, Marisu couldn¡¯t oppose the three. In the end at that time, they gave up running away due to Marisu¡¯s persuasion, but Marisu¡¯s strength was weak and it was absurd for her to be skilled in hand to hand. However looking at her skill just now, they had the feeling that previously she might just hiding her true strength. Marisu puffed her chest and answered the doubting gazes of the three. ¡°I am the producer of the three of you of Amaterasu.¡± ¡°But, that is not a skill of just a mere producer isn¡¯t it?¡± Marisu smiled thinly at Yurishia who was sternly pursuing the question. ¡°No. I¡¯m just a mere producer. Before I was in the subjugation army though.¡± The subjugation army was different with the imperial guard that was mainly composed by nobles, it was a troop that was composed from the common people and the people of the countries absorbed by Vatlantis. ¡°I lost a lot of friends there¡­¡­wait, this is not the time for something like my life story! Now, we have to hurry! Follow me!¡± She threw the stage costume at Yurishia who was only in her underwear and Marisu then rushed out to the corridor. ¡°Wai¡­¡­Marisu? You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t grumble about trivial things! Run, run!¡± They didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all. However drawn in by the momentum of Marisu, Yurishia rushed out to the corridor. She was holding her stage costume chasing Marisu¡¯s behind. And then after her, Himekawa and Sylvia ran after her. ¡°E, err, Marisu-san. What are Sylvia and the others going to do desu?¡± Marisu answered the question thrown at her back without stopping her legs. ¡°This war is meaningless. By the time Genesis collapsed, this war won¡¯t accomplish anything.¡± While getting down the small stair, Himekawa spoke as if to appeal. ¡°We understand that. But, to stop the fighting, we have to come out and fight in the battlefield too.¡± ¡°What stupid thing are you saying! The three of you have even more powerful weapon right!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± When they came out from the cramped and small path, their sight suddenly opened. A large stage. A lot of lights. Gigantic speaker. Inside the spacious auditorium were fully packed with seats. ¡°This place is¡­¡­a stage?¡± Marisu turned to look at the Amaterasu and spread both her hands widely. ¡°There is only one thing to do for the three of you! It¡¯s to entertain the audiences in the stage!¡± However there was no one in the audience seats. The whole theater was deserted. ¡°Audiences you say¡­¡­wasn¡¯t everyone went home just now?¡± Marisu glared at the three with a bold smile. ¡°The audience is the all the citizens of Zeltis! Also all the idiots that right now are killing each other outside!¡± The three Amaterasu stared at Marisu¡¯s face for a while from too much shock. ¡°Are you listening? Right now, the citizens of Zeltis are falling into panic. The horde of people that are taken by terror doesn¡¯t understand what they are doing. Also the fighters that have their blood rushing to their head are also the same. Due to the terror of the battle, they are fighting without thinking of anything, they don¡¯t even understand why they are fighting. Make that kind of bunch to recover back their calmness, with the song of all of you!¡± Marisu clicked her fingers and the lighting of the stage lit up all at once. In front of the three, the stage illuminated by dazzling light was shining glitteringly. It was a large scale stage that was designed as a beautiful castle. It had steps where the highest step had the height around a three floor building. The three were looking up at this stage with deep emotion. This was the battlefield the three of them and Marisu were fighting at these few months combining their strength. There was the fact that this was for the people of the enemy country, but they scattered dream and delight until now. That was for the sake of escaping from the prison, it was also even for the sake of obtaining freedom and influence in this country. It was also for the sake of their self-interest that their might be a chance to escape or leaked out information when they would be going to earth for propaganda. Even though what they were doing should be only for that. Now when they thought that death and danger were approaching the people of this Zeltis, their hearts hurt. Even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, the three of them felt the same pain in their hearts. ¡°¡­¡­But, can we, Sylvia and the other do it desu? Marisu smiled amusedly at Sylvia who was looking up at her anxiously. ¡°Who can do this other than the three of you? The three of you, are the superstars produced by this me!¡± Yurishia showed a provocative smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that interesting. Whether it will be our entertainment that win, or the magic weapons and bullets that win. Let¡¯s have a match.¡± Himekawa also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s so. What we can do right now¡­¡­the thing that only we can do. Let¡¯s do that. With all our might!¡± ¡°Sylvia is¡­¡­¡± At that time, the figure of Ragrus who she was reunited with at the hospital was resurrected in Sylvia¡¯s mind. Because she beat her in Tokyo, Ragrus lost her previous life and memory. Her brilliant smile, her laugh because she loved Sylvia¡¯s song and dance floated in Sylvia¡¯s eyes. Sylvia clenched her fist. ¡°Sylvia will also do her best desu! We will absolutely protect desu!¡± ¡°OK! Then, hurry and prepare! It looks like your comrades are also waiting already!¡± ¡°Comrades? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± Yurishia frowned and a loud voice came from the stage. ¡°Slow! What are you guys doing!¡± Masters were looking down at them from the highest steps of the stage. At the center was Scarlet with her arms crossed and her chest puffed out proudly. ¡°Our side has already getting ready since a while ago! Amaterasu will be the second, this Masters is the first to arrive here!¡± Scarlet faced Yurishia and pointed her finger with a snap. The three Amaterasu looked at each other and unintentionally snorted. ¡°Wai¡­¡­just what is funny here! Oy-, don¡¯t laugh!¡± Himekawa answered while wiping the tear that oozed out from laughing too much. ¡°My apologize. Exactly as Scarlet-san said, this time Masters is the first.¡± ¡°Yes desu!¡± ¡°I guess. In a certain meaning the carefreeness of all of you is the strongest.¡± Scarlet made a complicated face and turned back at her Masters comrade. ¡°Hey, what do you thing that means?¡± ¡°That¡¯s praising us right?¡± ¡°Is that so? It also feels sarcastic somewhere¡­¡­¡± While Masters was having their team meeting, Marisu was talking with the staffs. The demo for the sound check began to flow from the speaker. When they looked carefully, there were the staffs for lighting and sound effect even though they were few. Most likely they were people with the same feeling like Marisu. ¡°Is the broadcast preparation ok?¡± Marisu was confirming with the staffs using a loud voice. ¡°We can go anytime!¡± ¡°Then, you girls go with the same set list like the previous joint live!¡± ¡°Roger! Leave it to us!¡± Masters were waving their hands from above the stage¡¯s step. ¡°We also have no problem here.¡± Marisu came in front of Yurishia who was wearing her stage costume and answered full of confidence. ¡°Then, how about I release the nuisance collar before we start?¡± Saying that, Marisu extended her hand to Yurishia¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± Marisu whispered something from inside her mouth and the collar fixed on Yurishia¡¯s neck for the sake of suppressing magic power raised a dry sound and split. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yurishia¡¯s mind went blank while staring at the collar that fell on the floor. The collar that she couldn¡¯t break no matter what she did until now, it also couldn¡¯t get taken off. Now it was disconnected really easily. Yurishia¡¯s body was trembling all over. ¡°Ma¡­¡­Marisu, you¡­¡­¡± Himekawa and Sylvia who had their collars disconnected similarly were also standing still in astonishment. Their opened mouths couldn¡¯t close. ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is, taken off desu!?¡± ¡°How¡­..af, after all, Marisu-san shouldn¡¯t be able to take it¡­¡­¡± Marisu scratched her face while sticking out her tongues. ¡°Sorry. That¡¯s, a lie.¡± ¡° ¡° ¡°EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!?¡± ¡° ¡° The three screamed in unison. ¡°GOD DAMN! YOUUUUU, YOU CAN¡¯T JUST SAY SORRYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!¡± ¡°WE WERE TRICKEDDDDDDDDDDDDD!¡± ¡°SYLVIA CANNOT BELIEVE YOU ANYMORE DESUUUUUUUU-!¡± Like a scolded child, Marisu looked away and pouted her mouth. ¡°Be¨Dcause, if I didn¡¯t do that, all of you will do reckless thing and will get captured or killed. It can¡¯t be helped right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I cannot accept that-!¡± Marisu tried to change the topic by clapping her hand and pulled the attention of the staff. ¡°Now! Don¡¯t be sulky, we are starting! Let¡¯s surprise the idiots doing war out there! Starting on air-!!¡± The medium size ship of five hundred meter class accompanying Ataraxia was raising black smoke. ¡°Aruz! Evacuate all the crews!¡± Explosion occurred on Aruz at the same time with Reiri¡¯s yell. Several rings of light piled up and spread, the ship¡¯s fragments that turned into light together with the smoke of the explosion scattered in the sky. It was just like a large fireworks blooming in the sky. However, the people seeing it couldn¡¯t be charmed or happy about it. A new floating window started up in front of Reiri. {This is Aruz¡¯s captain. All crews had escaped!} A tawny haired female wearing magic armor was displaying a frustrated expression. Behind her there was the explosion from the distancing Aruz reflected. ¡°Good work. Move as the defense of Ataraxia after this.¡± {Roger!} At that time the Ataraxia greatly shook. ¡°What happened!?¡± Kei immediately typed the situation on her keyboard. {The shield at the right side is at its limit. It will be the end if it gets hit ten more times.} ¡°Turn Ataraxia¡¯s direction for 180 degree! The cannon crews, don¡¯t take any rest there!¡± Cold sweat trickled down Reiri¡¯s cheek. ¡®¨D¨DWe are outnumbered even more than before. The Vatlantis take pride in their overwhelming resources. If it¡¯s purely a difference of combat strength, perhaps we are just a ten to Vatlantis¡¯s hundred.¡¯ Even so it saved them that Aine¡¯s Code Breaker had gotten rid of the majority of the enemy¡¯s capital ship. Without that, this wouldn¡¯t be even a fight. ¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t change how difficult this is huh¡­¡­¡± Perhaps the enemy had gotten used to the situation too, in addition of the wavelike attacks of the magic weapons, the bombardment from the fleet was also attacking them in the interval. It was to the degree that the enemy wouldn¡¯t balk at shooting down their own magic weapon with their bombardment. ¡°So the Vatlantis army is also desperate¡­¡­¡± Reiri slid her hand on the console and opened a new communication line. ¡°Gertrude, how is the situation over there?¡± {There is nothing I can do here!} Gertrude was flying around all over Ataraxia. She didn¡¯t even have any leeway to direct here gaze at Reiri that was projected in the floating window. She was desperately shooting down magic weapon even while replying. ¡°Anyway the enemy¡¯s number is too many! Magic weapon or anything is fine, please can you send me a little help here!¡± {Right now the crews of Aruz will come to guard Ataraxia. Do your best a little bit more.} ¡°Roger!¡± Gertrude reloaded the cartridge of her pistol and readied it once more. ¡°A little bit more¡­¡­is it?¡± And then she aimed at the magic weapon trying to board the deck of Ataraxia and pulled her trigger. ¡°Has boss Kizuna, reached the castle already right now¡­¡­¡± At that time, Kizuna was running at the underground path that was like a labyrinth. It was an underground path that was dug through rock. The wall was bare rock surface, but the floor was formed from stone blocks. There was no lighting, but the moss growing on the wall gave out faint luminescence and illuminated the path. ¡°Aine, is this path not mistaken?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aine was moving forward full of confidence, but Kizuna didn¡¯t understand where was she running toward and how. Kizuna was anxious if they were really heading to the castle. ¡°You can see it you know? This is the correct path.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Aine slowed her running pace and faced Kizuna. ¡°The chant I recited when we entered the entrance of the secret path. At the same time when that door opened, it also became a sorcery that shows the path. The guidance toward the destination is constantly displayed in my eyes.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Kizuna raised his running pace in relieve. ¡°However, it¡¯s irritating that the path is this small with a lot of corners, we cannot fly using our thruster like this. Even though we are in a battle against time here.¡± Kizuna abruptly thought about Ataraxia that was deploying in the fleet battle and Gravel and Aldea that was remaining behind to hold back the enemy. ¡®¨D¨DStay safe you all¡­¡­we are going to stop the battle soon!¡¯ Aldea evaded the flying arrow of light just before it could hit her. However the passing arrow drew a large arc and changed direction to attack at Aldea. ¡°Your arrow is troublesome!¡± The imperial guard Tigris squad captain, Mercuria readied her bow and fired arrows one after another. ¡°Fufufu. In front of this [Arc Drive], you won¡¯t be able to even enter the range for your spear.¡± The arrows with automatic homing ability were coming at Aldea in succession. ¡°Really¡­¡­surely the owner of this arrow has an underhanded personality.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be told anything about personality by you! Aldea!¡± New arrow was fired from Arc Drive. The arrow that flew straight suddenly burst open in the air. ¡°!?¡± The arrow that split into several dozen arrows surrounded Aldea and attacked. Mercuria grinned widely. ¡®¨D¨DNo matter how solid your shields are, there is no way to defend against this number!¡¯ Six shields were floating at Aldea¡¯s surrounding. One of it was transformed into the shape of spear and settled inside Aldea¡¯s hand. Without a moment¡¯s delay Aldea swung that spear. ¡°Wha-!?¡± That moment, the space in front of Aldea distorted. The arrows aiming at Aldea were pulled by an unseen power and distanced away from her. ¡°Ku¡­¡­so that¡¯s the space bending ability of Zeel.¡± ¡°Haa!¡± Aldea swung her spear once more and this time she shrunk the distance until Mercuria in one go. ¡®¨D¨DWha-!?¡¯ Aldea appeared before her eyes instantly. The spear that shrunk the space attacked Mercuria this time. ¡°Ugh!¡± The swung spear was barely blocked by the blade of the bow. She wasted no time to rotate the bow and slashed at Aldea. The bow that was made from blade that looked like katana tore Aldea¡¯s arm and scattered blood. However at the same time the tip of the spear touched Mercuria¡¯s thigh. With the effect of bending space, the leg felt like it was pulled and her body was blown away. The blood spurted out from the cut apart thigh dyed Aldea¡¯s body red. ¡°You-!¡± Controlling her blown away body with her thruster, Mercuria braced herself in the air. Aldea puffed up her chest elatedly while chuckling ¡®fufu¡¯ delightedly. ¡°This dress is turning lovely from my blood and your blood spurt isn¡¯t it¡­¡­fufufu.¡± Mercuria¡¯s face grimaced from those words. ¡°Aldea¡­¡­as always, you still act like a berserker. If only you are a proper human being, you could even become a platoon captain.¡± Aldea scoffed toward Mercuria who looked really disappointed. ¡°I have no interest in such thing. I just want to live as I please. I wonder if you can stop pushing your small sense of values on me.¡± Mercuria¡¯s lips slightly slackened. ¡°Certainly¡­¡­fufu. I too understand well that feeling. But¡­¡­¡± Mercuria pinched the bowstring and slowly pulled her arm. The arrow that appeared was different from everything until now in appearance. It was far larger and longer. Just like a cavalry¡¯s spear. Aldea too harbored vigilance towards that abnormal arrow. ¡®¨D¨DThat is? It¡¯s certain that¡¯s not a mere arrow. What kind of ability it has?¡¯ Mercuria¡¯s huge arrow was fired. Rather than calling it an arrow, it was more like a large caliber particle cannon. ¡°You are too free, Aldea.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThis is!?¡¯ Violent light flew heading towards Aldea. ¡°Labyrinth Cube!¡± Six pieces of shields changed shape into a cube in a flash and floated in front of Aldea. The arrow Mercuria fired was sucked into that cube. Labyrinth Cube was a cube made from the shields that distorted space. It distorted all the space of the surfaces and created a space isolated from the outside world. Due to that, the inside of Labyrinth Cube became an absolute space of Aldea¡¯s will. The thing sucked inside could be freely locked or carved apart. However the arrow fired by Arc Drive rampaged with fierce destructive power inside Labyrinth Cube. The Labyrinth Cube fiercely vibrated and the shields raised anguished creaking. ¡°Kuh, this is¡­¡­I¡¯m, at my limit already!¡± Unable to bear it, Aldea opened an exit of the Labyrinth Cube. Intense light traveled to all directions. The flickering light was gradually vanishing and all the energy of the Arc Drive¡¯s arrow locked inside Labyrinth Cube was all spitted out. ¡°For such an arrow with this kind of destructive power to exist, it¡¯s shock¨D¨D¡± Aldea lost her words looking at Mercuria who was nocking the same arrow. ¡°My bad, I can prepare this arrow as many as I want. Besides just by changing the arrow, Arc Drive will transform into weapons that possesses various abilities. I wonder how far you can withstand it?¡± Aldea sweated with cold sweat while smiling boldly. ¡°As I thought it looks like defending is pointless. Then, I too will attack.¡± Disassembling Labyrinth Cube, this time Aldea transformed all her shields into spears. Six spears were floating around Aldea. ¡°Here I go, Tigris captain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish you, berserker!¡± The second huge spear of light pierced the sky. That light was reflected on the eyes of Gravel that was crossing sword with Hyakurath. Pushing back at each other, they took distance for the moment. ¡°That light¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mercuria¡¯s Arc Drive you know?¡± ¡°I see, so that¡¯s Mercuria of Arc Drive. I have heard rumors about her.¡± Hyakurath smiled proudly. ¡°Mercuria is strong. While Aldea still hasn¡¯t been killed yet, you too surrender yourself.¡± ¡°So she will kill Aldea for me¡­¡­that might be refreshing in its own way.¡± Hyakurath¡¯s voice trembled with a startled face. ¡°Yo-, you, she is your comrade even temporarily! What kind of thing you are¨D¨D¡± Gravel smiled wryly and lowered the tip of her gunsword. ¡°But, I know about you. The captain of Leon squad that is lauded as holy sword Hyakurath-dono. It is in this kind of situation, but it is an unexpected delight to be able to cross swords like this.¡± ¡°How calm, you tanned beast.¡± Even as she pretended to be calm, Hyakurath couldn¡¯t restrain her disarrayed heart. Gravel was a veteran hero of the frontier. Even when she was lowered as the general of Vatlantis, her sixth subjugation army boasted to be undefeated. Hyakurath¡¯s throat gulped. She shouldn¡¯t be losing in strength. She was thinking so but¡­¡­however, why could her heart not calm down like this? Hyakurath bit her lower lip. Honestly speaking, the opponent was scary. Tears were welling up in her eyes. Hyakurath put strength in the sword she was gripping. She readied the wide bladed sword with magic letters carved on it, her most reliable weapon. And then she persuaded herself inside her heart the same like usual. ¡®¨D¨DDo your best Hyakurath!¡¯ ¡°Here I go tanned beast! Disappear as the dew of my sword [Gloria]!¡± Hyakurath faced Gravel and raised Gloria overhead. ¡°I¡¯ll block it.¡± The revolver of Gravel¡¯s gunsword rotated and a bullet was loaded. ¡°HAAAA!¡± A spirited slash from far distance, Hyakurath¡¯s Gloria was swung. Thereupon belt of light was fired from the sword like a particle cannon. Gravel pulled the trigger of her gunsword. From the gun nuzzle, a large caliber particle cannon was shot. The two lights clashed fiercely in the air. Together with a dazzling explosion of light, particles of light scattered like fireworks. With that as a smoke screen, Hyakurath flew forward in one go. ¡°DEYAAAA!¡± She cut apart the smoke by swinging down Gloria. When it was blocked by the gunsword¡¯s side, sparks scattered intensely. It was a sharp attack. Something shuddering ran inside Gravel¡¯s chest. Without any time to rest, Hyakurath wielded her sword with a quick rotation. Appropriate for an imperial guard that originated from nobles, it was a sword technique that was elegantly beautiful like a dance. Gravel gritted her teeth. ¡®¨D¨DBut it¡¯s not just beautiful. This strength is the real thing.¡¯ Gravel rotated her revolver and loaded a new bullet. ¡°Reaver!¡± Sword of light extended from the gunsword. ¡°!?¡± Hyakurath evaded the sword of a light in a hairbreadth. The tips of her hair were cut from being late in escaping, golden hair danced in the air. ¡°¡­¡­tsuu!¡± Hyakurath received a shock that her sword didn¡¯t reach the enemy. Gravel opened the distance using the opening where her movement dulled a little. ¡°So I cannot win without going all out.¡± Gravel stored her gunsword on her back and extended one of her hands. A magic circle opened at her fingertips, a hilt of sword appeared from inside it. She casually grasped that hilt and pulled out a new weapon from inside the magic circle. It was a weapon with six gun barrels lining up as a circle and a cross sword at the center, the [Sword Gatling]. It was the Corruption Armament of Gravel¡¯s magic armor Zoros. It was a powerful weapon, but for Gravel this was a bet. Sword Gatling was a weapon that was harder to wield than gunsword. If she was approached near, it would be hard to defend Hyakurath¡¯s sword attacks. ¡®¨D¨DVictory or defeat.¡¯ Both of them took their stance, at that time¨D¨D, {Emergency transmission!} The communication windows of both Gravel and Hyakurath opened. Having the wind taken out of their sails, the two of them embarrassedly replied to the windows. ¡°This is Gravel. What¡¯s wrong?¡± The operator girl of Ataraxia rattled on in panic. {The fleet of Ataraxia and Izgard is seriously damaged! A third of the fleet has sunk! Half of our magic weapons are shot down! Ataraxia¡¯s shield is also lost! Requesting reinforcement urgently!} ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡± Gravel¡¯s teeth gritted audibly. ¡°Gravel!¡± Aldea came at that timing. ¡°Aldea¡­..you really got done in huh.¡± Aldea answered happily with a smile splattered in blood. ¡°Hehehe, isn¡¯t it fine? Half of this is the opponent¡¯s blood.¡± Her face and also her clothes were sticky wet with blood. She said that half was the opponent¡¯s blood, but looking at the gashes at her arms and legs, it could be perceived that she had received quiet a damage. ¡°Rather than that, Ataraxia is in a tight spot. We have to reinforce them.¡± Mercuria also arrived at Hyakurath¡¯s position. ¡°You, you okay!? Those are really terrible injuries you know?¡± Mercuria was also bearing wounds about the same as Aldea. Her face warped in vexation and she talked as if spitting out. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary concern. Just this much is nothing.¡± ¡°Wha, what¡¯s with you! ¡­¡­Wait, this is not the time for that. Gravel, emergency communication also came at your place right? Your flagship will soon fall.¡± ¡°Is that so? The report I got is that we still have some room to breath though?¡± Hyakurath breathed out deeply. ¡°Surrender here Gravel.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s unfortunate, but right now I¡¯m not the commander. I¡¯m just a mere magic knight.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­then, is it fine for you to not rescue the fleet? We too have to chase after Ainess-sama, so it will help us if you step aside.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ku¡± Even as she dressed a calm face, the inside of Gravel¡¯s chest was whirling with impatience. Ataraxia would fall while they were taking on Hyakurath and Mercuria here. But, if they went to help Ataraxia, a hindrance would enter Aine¡¯s mission to persuade Grace. Even during this time, the figure of the allied battleships were vanishing from the data that conveyed to her the battle situation. ¡®¨D¨DShit-! Is this as far as we go!?¡¯ {Okaay¡ï Everyone¨D! Are you energetic¨D!?} In front of Gravel¡¯s face, a window with Yurishia¡¯s close up suddenly appeared. ¡°Yu¡­¡­Yurishia!?¡± It was not just Gravel that was shocked. When she lifted her face, not to mention Aldea, the same windows were also displayed in front of Hyakurath and Mercuria. Yurishia was wearing a showy and sparkling stage costume. And then when the camera pulled back, Himekawa and Sylvia¡¯s figures entered the screen. {This is Amaterasu desu!} {Andd~} The three presented one of their hands to the side as if to give introduction. {Masters de¨Dsu!} This time Scarlet at the center, Henrietta, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila of Masters entered the stage side by side. Naturally, they were wearing gorgeous and lovely stage costumes. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s this¡­¡­this kind of carefreeness, in a time of crisis like this¡­¡­¡± Hyakurath whispered with a face that was more dumbfounded than amazed. When Gravel took a peek at Ataraxia¡¯s communication window, she understood that the same image was sent to Ataraxia¡¯s bridge. People looking up at the screen in befuddlement and people moving about in confusion searching for the origin of the transmission were mixed. Reiri whispered with a complicated face while rubbing her lips. ¡°Just what in the world¡­¡­this broadcast is?¡± Kei was collecting data while typing her keyboard. {This is not a two way communication. Most likely this is directed to all communication terminals in this whole battlefield area, this is being transmitted all over.} ¡°What did you say¡­¡­?¡± Just like Kei¡¯s information, this broadcast was transmitted towards the whole battlefield area, it was also further sent to the communication terminals all over the city of Zeltis. Regardless whether it was public or personal, the transmission forcefully entered all information interface and opened windows. This was something using the emergency broadcast line that Vatlantis¡¯s publicity department managed. In other words this was an abuse of authority by Marisu. The allied forces of Izgard and Ataraxia, Vatlantis army, the city of Zeltis, all the screens everywhere were projecting Amaterasu and Masters¡¯s figures. Inside that screen, Yurishia showed a mischievous smile. {Everyone¨D actually is thinking inside their heart right? I don¡¯t want to kill others, just why do we have to do something like this¨D, something like that.} Himekawa clapped her hands and threw a straight forward earnest gaze. {This kind of battle is meaningless. Everyone should actually understand that too. Rather than quarreling like this, let¡¯s think of combining our strength to get through the danger threatening this world. Even the people of Izgard and Lemuria should be troubled if this world breaks down. Isn¡¯t it because of that reason, that they are acting reckless and came here to Zeltis?} Sylvia clenched both her hands and appealed with a desperate face. {First let¡¯s hear what they have to say desu. With that, if everyone of Izgard and Lemuria is planning to invade Zeltis, only then we can start fighting from there desu.} Clementine scratched her head while facing above. {Even if we said that, those guys whose blood has rushed to their heads might not listen to this though¨D} Sharon softly spread the fringe of her skirt and twirled. {It¡¯s better to try doing it like usual¡­¡­wearing your favorite clothes. Passing time together with the people close to you¡­¡­talking, what is it that I want to do, what is the best thing to do¡­¡­think.} Different from usual, Leila was talking with a serious tone. {That¡¯s right. Everyone wants their important people to go back home safely. Even the people in the battlefield want to return home safely. Isn¡¯t that something obvious? Because, life is something money cannot buy.} Henrietta came forward while fixing the position of her glasses. {Anyways, don¡¯t get flustered or get excited into panic! Not just soldiers but all of you citizens too, calm down before taking action. Don¡¯t do any unbecoming riots even mistakenly! Let¡¯s welcome the guest with a dignified attitude.} Scarlet whose face was looking down looked up, she raised one of her hands and pointed to the sky. {Because, all of you are the proud people of Vatlantis right? And then, above all¡­¡­} She vigorously brought down her arm and pointed towards the screen. {Because all of you are the fans of these us!} Fireworks went up behind Amaterasu and Masters. The fireworks created from sorcery shined in seven colors, turned into fragments and rained down on the stage. And then the lighting illuminated the stage and made the figures of the idols stood out. The voice of the eight girls of Amaterasu and Master united, and when the intro singing voice started flowing, music began to play in unison. The moment the melody started, the eight made a big jump. As if to express joy and happiness from their whole body. Light of magic power was rushing everywhere inside the empty Vatlantis Empire theater. Beads of light that were sparkling from reflection were raining down. The performance of light began to enliven up the stage. And then singing voices that charmed the people of Vatlantis Empire reverberated throughout the whole Zeltis and battlefield area. The feet of the people that tried to escape Zeltis and rushed for the castle wall stopped. ¡°This song is Amaterasu and Masters? They are doing live in this kind of time?¡± ¡°This is a good song¡­¡­I fell in love hearing it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Right now they are doing a live in the empire theater.¡± ¡°Eh!? Wasn¡¯t it cancelled?¡± ¡°There is no way they are doing it in this kind of emergency right?¡± The citizens in possession of personal receiver showed the screen of the live show to the nearby person. ¡°No, this is undoubtedly a live broadcast. But Amaterasu is doing a live right now you know? Isn¡¯t it fine even if we don¡¯t get this panicked to escape?¡± ¡°Certainly¡­¡­if the situation is really that bad, Amaterasu won¡¯t do a live or anything¡­¡­¡± The city was gradually recovering its calm. Charmed by the song and dance, everyone was fixed on the screen. The children looked at the image and danced by mimicking it. Smile returned to the faces of the people seeing that. And then the adults too waved their hands in unison with the tune and jumped. Among the crowd, a lone girl was slipping through. ¡°Wait, where are you going!?¡± When a worried person called out to her, the girl¡¯s step stopped. It was a petite girl with bigly rolled twintail as her characteristic. On her young looking cute face, a smile of expectation was floating. ¡°To the theater of course! There is no way I can overlook something like a reserved stage of Amaterasu!¡± After yelling that, she turned on her heel and ran in the direction opposite of the flow of the people. Former imperial guard. The girl Ragrus who lost her memory at the occasion when she fought Sylvia at the Tokyo recapture operation, was running with a face that was hopelessly joyful. Looking at that smile, the Amaterasu and Masters¡¯s fans that were in that place made faces of realization. ¡°I see¡­¡­if we go there now, we can watch this stage isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Shitt, I was chased out because they said the performance was cancelled but¡­¡­they are actually doing it!¡± Spurred by those words, the fans that similarly got out of the venue due to receiving notification that the performance was cancelled went after the girl. The audience that had gone home for once were returning to the empire theater one after another. Even people without tickets were thinking that they might be able to just enter if it was now and they were rapidly gathering. The hearts of the people of Zeltis was already not directed to the battlefield. The imperial capital Zeltis had been completely controlled by Amaterasu and Masters right now. Even the first subjugation army taking position at the front line of Vatlantis¡¯s side was faced with a choice exactly right now. {This is imperial guard. First subjugation army, why are you stopping the bombardment? Depending on the situation you will be court martialed!} The captain of the first subjugation army was listening to that communication in discouragement. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± Even when she was pressed like that by the vice captain, the captain was only playing with her long hair without answering. She was sitting deeply into the flagship captain¡¯s seat and only kept staring at the stage of Amaterasu and Masters streaming in the window before her eyes. That song and dance were healing her heart that was tired with the battle. ¡°It¡¯s not even a choice. But¡­¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± The vice captain urged on in irritation to the silent captain. ¡°Honestly, my will to fight is completely gone already. Well, I wonder if that¡¯s the answer.¡± The vice captain looked at her right and sent instruction to the fleet. ¡°First subjugation army, inform the whole fleet. Absolutely don¡¯t lay a hand to the Lemuria-Izgard army! However don¡¯t let your guard down! Make it so we can restart the battle anytime!¡± Similar exchanges were happening here and there among the subjugation army¡¯s fleets. And then the bombardment from Vatlantis was stopping in succession. Hyakurath was staring at that situation with a feeling that was unable to understand. ¡°Just what in the world, they are¡­¡­doing there.¡± Gravel stared at the screen that conveyed to her the battle situation and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I guess that¡¯s their own answer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± This battle was according to the command of her majesty the emperor. This battle should be for the sake of defeating the enemy that was coming to invade this Zeltis¡­¡­and then how, it turned out like this? Why, the subjugation army didn¡¯t listen to the order? ¡®¨D¨DI don¡¯t understand.¡¯ Tears gathered in Hyakurath¡¯s eyes and her shoulders trembled. ¡°Hyakurath. Can¡¯t you understand too? We are not coming here in order to rule over Vatlantis.¡± Filling the fingers gripping Gloria with strength, Hyakurath replied with a trembling voice. ¡°No matter what the people of the empire are feeling about it¡­¡­we the imperial guard will move in accordance to the heart of her majesty the emperor! Now that Ainess-sama is going mad, without any order from Grace-sama, we the imperial guard cannot sheath back our sword!¡± Hyakurath opened her communication window. ¡°Informing the whole imperial guard. The subjugation army is useless. Defeat the Lemuria-Izgard army with the hands of the imperial guard! All ships forward. Annihilate the enemy fleet!¡± Following the command, the battleships of the imperial guard standing by in the sky of Zeltis started to move. They were driving away the fleet of the subjugation army lining up at the front line and advanced towards Ataraxia. ¡°The imperial guard members are to equip their magic armors and launch. Leopard squad, Volk squad, sink down the enemy flagship. Leon squad, Tigris squad, return to the imperial castle and protect Grace-sama!¡± ¡°Hyakurath!¡± Gravel yelled, but it didn¡¯t reach Hyakurath. ¡°The values of the imperial guard and I won¡¯t be shaken by something like this.¡± Gravel faced the communication window to Ataraxia and yelled. ¡°Reiri, be careful! Imperial guards are heading to you!¡± At Ataraxia too, they had detected the sign of the ships approaching them. The movement was obviously faster than all the battleships until now. Moreover they were also taking lead. Reiri clicked her tongue while looking at the enemy¡¯s movement. ¡°They are different from all the enemies until now¡­¡­so the imperial guard came out.¡± Their number was few. At best around twenty battleships and two hundred magic weapons. But, they were remarkably formidable compared to the subjugation army that was their opponent until now. Fast magic weapons came into contact with them in the blink of an eye. Ataraxia shook greatly as if to thrust away Reiri that was going to give out order. ¡°How is it!?¡± Reiri¡¯s question wasn¡¯t answered by Kei or the operator, but by Gertrude that was on the deck. {The battleships are bombarding us! Their aim is accurate, the power also has wide difference!} It was surely unbearable for Gertrude that was on the deck. Although there was shield, the explosion impacted right nearby. The sound and impact of that were tremendous. Gertrude that was looking far away was showing a cramped smile. {Uwa¨D, of all things, the enemy is also coming out with magic armors see¡­¡­} The imperial guard members could turn the autopilot of the battleships they led or move it remotely. Exactly as Hyakurath commanded, the imperial guards were putting their magic armor and aimed at Ataraxia. {If they reach here¡­¡­it will be, really the end for us¡­..} {The shield is at the limit. At most, two, or three more shots.} Right after that was said, shockwave assaulted them in succession. An operator raised her voice with face that was going to cry. ¡°The front shield is broken!¡± Even before she was finished talking, large shaking that was incomparable with anything until now attacked Ataraxia. The hull was tilting and even Reiri needed to cling on her chair. ¡°So¡­¡­.even the singing voice of Amaterasu doesn¡¯t reach those guys.¡± {Reiri. There is a force that is approaching in high speed.} Reiri smiled in resolve at Kei¡¯s report. ¡°What are you saying this late? That must be the imperial guard of Vatlantis right?¡± {Wrong.} ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± At that time, a magic armor was rushing towards the bridge of Ataraxia. It was a magic armor that vaguely resembled Neros heading towards the bridge with sword in one hand. It was planning to directly board the bridge and attack the crew. That magic knight readied her sword and grinned broadly. ¡°Prepare yourself. Lemuria¡¯s¨D¨D¡± That body was blown away. No, a gigantic claw seized her and the magic armor broke apart instantly. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Reiri was unable to understand what happened. Golden armor was flowing outside the window. No matter how long the thing kept flowing through, so it could be imagined that the object was terrifyingly huge. Before long that object displayed its figure in front of Ataraxia. A long neck more than a hundred meters long that was largely lifted up. Four wings glowing gold. Giant tail that was longer for twice than the neck. The trump card of Baldein, the [Golden Dragon]. ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is¡­¡­¡± Reiri was staring at that figure in astonishment. The Golden Dragon was heading to the battleships of the imperial guard and opened its mouth. Its wings shined and golden light was gathering in the dragon¡¯s torso. And then, together with a fierce radiance, vast amount of particles surged out from the mouth. It was a gigantic particle cannon. Just when they thought that the light exploded, the battleships of the imperial guard were pierced. Gravel who saw that development narrowed her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­So they came. The dragon force of Baldein.¡± When Gravel looked up at the sky, magic weapons in the shape of dragons were flying as a flock. Hyakurath bit her lips in frustration. ¡°A reinforcement of this level is nothing. Here I go, tanned beast!¡± Hyakurath readied her sword. Behind her, Mercuria nocked an arrow. And then the two¡¯s combination attack was going to attack Gravel. At that time¨D¨D, Scorching flame came down from the sky. ¡°Wha-!?¡± The crimson flame that possessed tremendous pressure hit Hyakurath and Mercuria directly. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAA!¡± Although they immediately put up their shields, the violent impact blown them away. They somehow braced themselves and looked up. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Gravel also looked up to the sky. A shadow with three necks was swooping down. The body that was near a hundred meters long in total was completed with crystal wings that shined red. It was a category-Ultra magic weapon, Tri-Head. ¡°Hohohohohoho, I have been waiting for this time! Aah, how refreshing! What a refreshing feeling this is! The humiliation of before, I will return it in full to the Vatlantis army here!¡± ¡°This is the commander Ruleo-dono. You are really in a good mood.¡± The female riding at the back of the Tri-Head entangled her finger in her soft wavy light blue hair. A few months ago, there was an expedition in Vatlantis towards Baltein as Aine¡¯s first campaign. At that time Ruleo met the Vatlantis army as the commander. However, at that time in front of the ability of Zeros and Koros she was defeated without being able to do anything. ¡°Hohoho, I can return my resentment to Vatlantis like this. Of course it really clears my mood like this!¡± Ruleo lifted her arm and dragon type magic weapons like Dragre and so on were swooping down from the sky one after another. For the imperial guard members, that scene must be like a display of devils coming down on them. ¡°Ruleo-dono. I understand your resentment but don¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°My, how rude. I¡¯ve said already to go easy on the enemy so at least they can properly have emergency landing.¡± And then she showed a mean smile. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Hyakurath and Mercuria looked up at Ruleo with hateful eyes. ¡°You will have to live your whole life from now on, holding importantly the memory of your defeat against this me?¡± Gravel shook her head in amazement. However, with this they could fight the imperial guard on equal standings. But, it was not their objective to annihilate the imperial guard. Rather than that, they had to deal with the Genesis even for a second faster. Gravel stared at the Genesis that was towering far away beyond the castle wall and the imperial castle standing at its base. ¡®¨D¨DWe are counting on you two. Kizuna, Ainess-dono.¡¯ Volume 7 - CH 3 It seemed that this was a corridor, but even so the ceiling was high and the width was also wide. The ornament of the wall was also of complex make that depicted plant and human. This was not a corridor, even if he was told that this was a long and narrow parlor or a hall for party use he would believe it. ¡°This is¡­¡­the inside of the castle.¡± After getting out from the underground labyrinth and opening the door they finally reached, behind the door was already inside the castle. Kizuna looked around curiously at the inside of the imperial castle that he saw for the first time. ¡°Surely Grace should be in the audience room¡­¡­or perhaps she is in her room.¡± Aine turned on her heel and ran through the corridor without hesitation. Slightly behind her, Kizuna was also following. Before long a door that might be as high as five meter appeared in the end of the path. It was a thick door with relief carved at the whole surface. Most likely this was the audience room Aine spoke about. The door was left slightly opened. What made him concerned was the crack on the door and how one side of the door was tilting and almost came off. ¡°¡­¡­It seems that something happened.¡± Aine turned around and glared at Kizuna with a grim face. ¡°Kizuna, wait outside the room. You absolutely must not enter inside.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡­I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Aine nodded with a nervous look and entered inside the room from the gap of the door. There was no figure of people inside the audience room. The room that was as wide as a hundred meter at each sides was deserted and bleak atmosphere was drifting off inside. The windows split, crack entered everywhere on the wall, the angel relief that was created in detail with great pain was in pieces. Even the floor had several fissures and depression on it. ¡®¨D¨DJust what in the world happened here?¡¯ Aine walked toward the throne. When she arrived at the center of the room, she noticed that there was a person above the stair in front of her. It seemed that the person was huddling her limbs roundly on the chair. ¡°¡­¡­Grace?¡± The person¡¯s figure twitched. After that there was no movement at all for a while, but before long that figure directed at Aine her blank eyes slowly. ¡°Nee¡­¡­sama?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Grace¡­¡­I¡¯m home.¡± Grace stood up vigorously on the chair. ¡°Ne¡­¡­Nee-sama-!¡± And then she rushed down the stair as if rolling on it. When she really was going to roll down, she raised her voice. However before that happened Grace made a great jump and landed on the red carpet. And then she ran until in front of Aine with all her strength. ¡°NEE-SAMAAAAAAAA-!¡± She leaped at Aine with mushy face from tears. ¡°Grace!?¡± Aine received the body of her little sister into her embrace. Grace was losing herself in hugging Aine. It was as if she was making sure of Aine¡¯s existence, but it was also as if she was scared that Aine would vanish and be gone. Aine hugged at her sister¡¯s small back. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine you know¡­¡­Grace. I¡¯m right here.¡± Grace was sobbing convulsively while continuing to call at Aine. Each time she called her, her voice stabbed at Aine¡¯s heart. Grace finally separated her body from Aine while her nose was sniffling. ¡°Nee-sama. You finally return back¡­¡­I¡¯m glad. I¡¯m really glad.¡± ¡°Grace¡­¡­¡± ¡°All those foolish people gave me thoughtless words, that Nee-sama is colluding with the enemy army, that Nee-sama is even standing at the lead of the enemy. They are really stupid people that cannot be forgiven.¡± ¡°Yo, you see, Grace.¡± Grace kept talking while clutching at Aine¡¯s arm. ¡°But, it¡¯s true that lowlifes are advancing toward this Zeltis. But so what, if there are me and Nee-sama, it will be no trouble at all to scatter them away with the two of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good, Grace!¡± ¡°Nee-sama?¡± ¡°You are wrong. Izgard and also Lemuria are not coming here to fight see.¡± Grace was staring at the face of her big sister with puzzled expression. ¡°Nee-sama, what are you saying?¡± ¡°If Vatlantis stop attacking, they too will stop their attack. They are not coming to invade, they are coming in order to repair Genesis and save this world.¡± ¡°Are you sane Nee-sama!? Such story cannot be trusted!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true Grace!¡± Grace¡¯s face clouded. ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­are you brainwashed by the enemy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, there is no such thing!¡± ¡°Then why is Nee-sama opposing me? Why, is Nee-sama¡¯s their ally and not me!¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­I¡¯m thinking, that I want to save this world.¡± Grace had her breath taken away with a jerk. ¡°Nee-sama, is thinking that I doesn¡¯t matter¨D¨D¡± ¡°You are wrong! I want to help Grace. But, at this rate¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where was Nee-sama until now!?¡± Aine¡¯s body stiffened with a twitch. ¡°¡­¡­I was, at Lemuria.¡± ¡°Nee-sama was going to Lemuria to kill the demon king?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Naturally, Nee-sama killed him already then!¡± ¡°¡­¡­I lost.¡± Grace opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Nee-sama, lost? Is that a joke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I really fought with everything I have¡­¡­but¡± ¡°And so Nee-sama escaped from the enemy here? No, Nee-sama safely came back to me. This time let¡¯s combine our strength and defeat the demon king, isn¡¯t that right Nee-sama?¡± Aine hung her head down and shook her head. ¡°I want Grace to give the order for ceasefire. Rather than the war, right now the priority is to repair the Genesis.¡± Grace let go of Aine¡¯s arm. She was distancing herself from Aine with a stumble. ¡°This is¡­¡­something like this, is a lie.¡± ¡°Wait Grace. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I want to save everyone.¡± ¡°Nee-sama, doesn¡¯t care of me at all anymore. More than this world, Lemuria is¡­¡­more than me, Nee-sama chose Lemuria¡¯s demon king over me!?¡± ¡°Just what are you saying!? This is not about which one is more important. At this rate, everyone will die. I also want to help Grace! That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± Aine reached her hand toward Grace. However, Grace struck that hand with all her strength. Dry sound reverberated in the audience room. ¡°Lies! Nee-sama lie to me! You betrayed me! You abandoned me. Not just once, but even for the second time¡­¡­¡± ¡°You are wrong! That¡¯s not it Grace! I¨D¨D¡± ¡°If Nee-sama won¡¯t become mine, I¡¯ll refuse this kind of world! If this world is going to ruin, that¡¯s just fine! It¡¯s better for this world to break and disappear!¡± ¡°Wait, Grace!¡± ¡°Koros!¡± Grace¡¯s body was wrapped in pink light. She emitted radiance that was in a different league than when other people equipped their Heart Hybrid Gear or magic armor. The audience room was filled with light, and then the light burst out in one go. Grace¡¯s body could be mistaken to be stark naked. There were only decorations modeled after feather that barely hid the tips of her breast and her nether region. And then there were clawed armors at both her arms. Both her legs were equipped with thin silver and gold armors, her heels were provided with wings for the sake of soaring to the sky. On her waist was floating armor that looked like tail and feathers, a tiara was mounted on her head. And then greatly spreading wings of only bones made from blades were growing on her back. Colored with silver and gold, they were really beautiful and ominous wings. Those wings flapped and Grace¡¯s body floated in the air. This was Grace¡¯s magic armor, the angel of massacre [Koros]. It was a magic armor that exactly suited a ruler. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Magic power was emitted from the whole body together with the roar. It became a terrific shockwave and shook the audience room. The walls at four directions were blown away as if being exploded, the pillars supporting the ceiling broke apart. That shockwave was even going to blow away Kizuna¡¯s body that was outside the room. ¡°¡­¡­-! What stupid power!¡± Just the surge of magic power was destroying the castle. She was a possessor of a terrifying amount of magic power. Kizuna tried to escape, but he found that Aine was standing still at the center of the audience room even now that he gave up that plan. ¡°Please, Grace! Listen to me!¡± Aine was desperate in trying to convey her feeling to Grace. However Grace shook her head as if to throw a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen! I hate someone like Nee-sama!¡± Aine¡¯s chest felt a sharp pain. Those were words that she had never heard until now for even once from Grace¡¯s mouth. Even though this was that Grace who always told her that she loved her in any time. Aine spread her arms defenselessly. As if waiting for Grace to leap at her. ¡°Calm down Grace. I¡¯m your ally¡­¡­in any kind of time.¡± ¡°Nee-sama and also this world can just disappear!¡± Grace who was floating in the air thrust out one of her hand as if to strike from above. Light of magic power flew out from that arm. The fist that was hiding explosive destructive power flew toward Aine. ¡°Aine!!¡± Kizuna jumped out from the shadow of the door. Kizuna who had done Climax Hybrid with Aine traversed the audience room with speed that equaled Zeros and barged in front of Aine. ¡°Kizuna-!?¡± Grace¡¯s shining fist hit Kizuna. Terrific flash and explosion enveloped Kizuna and Aine. Fierce explosion broke the stone of the floor, the torn off floor flew to all directions. Dust cloud and steam cloud enshrouded the room and stole the field of vision. Before long wind that blew in from the broken wall cleared the smoke. Grace whose figure appeared from inside there warped her face. ¡°¡­¡­Lemuria¡¯s demon king.¡± Kizuna was standing in front of Aine with Life Saver deployed. ¡°Really, that¡¯s an exaggerated nickname you give me there.¡± The Life Saver laid out in front of Kizuna was broken apart. There were five Life Savers he immediately laid out. Four of them were instantly broken. It was a strike that was fired with pure violent force. So to speak it was like a waved hand that hit by chance. It was just an attack of that level. ¡®¨D¨DThis power just from that.¡¯ ¡°Lemuria¡¯s demon king, Hida Kizuna. You are deceiving Nee-sama. You bastard kidnapped Nee-sama.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Aine want to save everything, whether it¡¯s Lemuria or Atlantis¨D¨D¡± ¡°There is no one called Aine!! My Nee-sama, is Ainess Synclavia!¡± Grace waved her hand and particles of light were fired from her palm. The light that was like laser was obviously in a different level with the attack that was fired just now. ¡°¨D¨D!¡± Kizuna hugged Aine and kicked the ground. The floor of beautiful stone that resembled marble broke apart in explosion. The place where Kizuna and Aine were at just a moment before was pierced by the laser Grace fired. That light gouged hole on the floor and pierced through until the lowest level of the castle. Kizuna kept hugging Aine in his embrace and fully opened his thrusters, he flew outside the castle from the hole in the wall. ¡°Aine! The negotiation breaks apart. She is attacking us!¡± ¡°No way¡­¡­but, what should I¡± Aine looked down and pressed her fist on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Release that dirty hand from Nee-sama! Lemuria¡¯s demon king!¡± Grace spread her wings and went in pursuit. ¡°Only you, the one who mislead Nee-sama, I can only feel satisfied after I kill you with this hand before the world breakdown!¡± Kizuna made a large turn and he flew weaving between the several giant spires towering inside the castle. ¡°Aine, it doesn¡¯t look like this can be settled down as long as we don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°In her state, our word won¡¯t reach her. But if we fight and win, at the very least we can make her listen to us. In order to convey our feeling¡­¡­we can only fight now! Even if you argued, you can just reconcile with each other later. But, you cannot even do that if the world breakdown!¡± Aine pursed her lips tightly. ¡°I understand¡­¡­I absolutely won¡¯t let Grace die.¡± Kizuna released his hands that were hugging Aine and stopped in the air. Grace who showed her appearance after weaving through the spires saw Aine and Kizuna lying in wait and put an abrupt stop. She was glaring at the two from a distance, as expected she might be cautious of them. ¡°So you realize that it¡¯s useless to run away.¡± Light of magic power surged out from Grace¡¯s body like an aura. Aine lifted her palm to the front. Magic circle developed from her fingertips. When her hand went inside the magic circle, she pulled out the only long range weapon of Zeros from inside. ¨D¨DCorruption Armament [Pulverizer]. ¡°Grace, it¡¯s painful to fight you but¡­¡­I¡¯m fighting right now, exactly because I love you.¡± Kizuna¡¯s complexion changed looking at Aine who was aiming at Grace. ¡°O, oi, certainly I said to fight but, isn¡¯t it fine to not go as far as using Corruption Armament for this? If you kill her with your hand, there will be no meani¨D¨D¡± ¡°Kizuna. Since we are fighting Grace, resolve yourself. If you underestimate my little sister, your life will be instantly consumed.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that I can defeat her with something like this but, this can be used to measure the ability of Koros.¡± Kizuna¡¯s cheek cramped. ¡°Pulverizer is just a mere measuring device¡­¡­hey, you are saying that even though this thing can annihilate even a battleship?¡± Kizuna looked at Grace once more. Far from fearing Pulverizer, she was wearing a smile as if making light of them. ¡°Preparing something like that, just what are you going to do Nee-sama?¡± The space around Aine was vibrating, sound that resembled rumbling ground and fierce electrical discharge were running. It was the proof of Pulverizer preparing to fire. ¡°Here I go Grace!¡± Aine pulled the trigger without hesitation. The next moment, sound disappeared from the surrounding. And then light that blinded the eye exploded from the muzzle of Pulverizer. Fierce roar reverberated and radiant that pulverized all time and space flew toward Grace. Koros¡¯s wings folded forward as if to envelope Grace. Pulverizer¡¯s light directly hid those wings. Grace¡¯s body was enveloped by the pulverizing light and became not visible. However a calm voice came from inside that atrocious light. ¡°What are you planning Nee-sama? Is this a present to me?¡± The event happening before his eyes was something unbelievable for Kizuna. ¡°Wha¡­¡­-!?¡± It was a weapon that pulverized the thing that existed in that spot both spatially and temporally. Material was divided until micro unit with the existing position and the existing time shifted. Due to that, no matter what kind of existence it was, it would be pulverized into pieces by this sure kill weapon of Zeros. But, Grace was making a smile that looked down on them from the other side of the wings made from blades. It wasn¡¯t that the effect of Pulverizer became gone. At the range where the effect reached, namely the castle spire behind Grace and so on was disappearing without any sound. Inside the radiance of the Pulverizer, only Grace and Koros were safe. Aine lowered down Pulverizer. Steam was ejected all in one go from the barrel¡¯s removal nozzle. ¡°So even the energy of Pulverizer is absorbed¡­¡­¡± Sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡°Zeros¡¯s Pulverizer is ineffective¡­¡­.moreover, far from receiving damage, it was the reverse instead. As if we are supplying her energy¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grace¡¯s Koros absorb other people¡¯s magic power. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is human or magic weapon. And then attack using magic power is also¡­¡­only a mere magic power supply for Grace it seems.¡± Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped audibly. Grace spread her wings. The light of the shining wing that looked electrified was moving to Grace¡¯s body. As it happened, Grace¡¯s skin became even more glossy, and her pink hair was becoming increasingly beautiful in its radiance. ¡°Yes, Nee-sama¡¯s magic power is really delicious. It¡¯s far different from the trash of the riff-raff.¡± She stuck out her small tongue and licked her pink lips. Those lips were shining in luster. ¡°How about I return the favor a little.¡± The wings that were formed just from bones flapped. The radiance that the wings left behind were fired toward Kizuna and Aine from the force. ¡°Kizuna!¡± The two of them backed off with Aine¡¯s yell as the signal. They fully opened their thrusters and hid at the back side of the castle spire. The beads of light that were like buckshot were being absorbed into the spire one after another. And then they sit out bright red flame and caused large explosion. ¡°UOO!?¡± Kizuna and also Aine were going to be swallowed by the explosion. They were blown away by the explosion blast and the shockwave and floated in the air with tumbles. There the fragments of rock that became pieces and giant rock where there were some that even had diameter of several dozen meters rained down at them. ¡°Shit-!¡± After they barely dodged, the tip of the broken spire was falling to the ground of the castle. It impacted the ground and rolled up dust cloud while breaking. Kizuna and Aine fixed their posture using their thrusters and distanced themselves from that spot in order to open a distance from Grace. And then they circled around Genesis and withdrew from the castle. The urban area of Zeltis spread below them and at the sky above the battle between Baldein¡¯s dragon type force and the imperial guard was progressing. ¡°Wha, what!? There are dragon shaped magic weapons all over the place!¡± Kizuna was looking around at the dragon type magic weapons like Dragre and Tri-Head and so on flying all over the sky with surprised eyes. ¡°Those are Baldein¡¯s dragon force¡­¡­they are coming reinforcement.¡± A new window opened in the front of the two. {Every¨Done! We are still going strong. Are you all still lively?} Himekawa was waving her hand with a delighted face. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­Himekawa!?¡± {Then please listen desu. The next piece is¡­¡­God Speed-!} At the same time when Sylvia said out the song name, the audiences¡¯ excitement was seething. Most likely it was a hit song. The lights overflowing the audience seats were fiercely undulating. The people were waving something like glow sticks to express their happiness. However Kizuna was knocked out of his wits looking at that scenery. ¡°Just what¡¯s this?¡± Kizuna stared at Aine looking for answer, but Aine was also staring at the screen with surprised expression. ¡°Furthermore this is¡­¡­a live show. This is broadcasted live.¡± ¡°WHATT!?¡± An alert rang out covered with Sylvia and others¡¯ singing voices. When they turned around, there was Grace fully spreading open her wings. Shining light was residing in the wings, Its shape changed like a wings that were growing feathers. Something shuddering was creeping up Aine¡¯s back. Aine opened her floating window and sent communication to the surrounding area. ¡°Not good! Everyone be careful!¡± Gravel who received the communication raised a surprised voice. ¡°Ainess-dono!? Kizuna too!¡± ¡°Ainess-sama!? Just what in the world your highness did!¡± Hyakurath and Mercuria, also the dragon force too, they couldn¡¯t surmise the meaning of Aine¡¯s warning. The commander Ruleo was also cocking her head in puzzlement at the sudden warning with dubious face. ¡°This is, communication from Ainess? Is she mistakenly sending this even to the enemy?¡± Even with Aine¡¯s yell, everyone was just getting perplexed and their legs stopped. ¡°This is no good! At this rate everyone will get dragged into this. Circle back to the opposite side¨D¨D¡± But at that time, Grace¡¯s wings were fully stored with feathers of light, her appearance was changed as if she was a real angel. And then the scythe of massacre that reaped all magic power was fired. ¡°Harvest.¡± The feathers of light growing from Grace¡¯s wings were released all at once. Looking at that, memory of terror was resurrected at the back of the mind of Ruleo who was the commander of the dragon force. The feathers of the god of death who exterminated Baldein¡¯s dragon force by her lonesome. That terrifying Harvest was once again assaulting. ¡°Re¡­¡­retreat!¡± However it was already too late. The feathers of Harvest attacked with terrifying speed. The dragon force became prey the very first. The magic weapons of the dragon force were pierced by the feathers of Koros and they promptly lost their light. The dragons that were livelily rushing around the battlefield just now stiffened like mere stone statue and falling to the ground. Ruleo that was staring hard at that figure became pale and yelled one more time. ¡°Retreat! We are withdrawing! Hurry, run away!¡± Whipping the Tri-Head that she was riding, Ruleo also escaped from that place. Looking at the escaping enemy, the imperial guard members raised cheers. But, that was only happening for a moment. ¡°GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± An imperial guard member wearing magic armor was pierced by the feathers and raised a death throe. The imperial guard members¡¯ complexion changed instantly. Without any distinction between enemy or ally, several dozen magic weapons became preys one after another. The feathers of light fired from Koros¡¯s wings rushed through the sky freely in all direction. And then the magic power of the magic weapons were being absorbed haphazardly. Hyakurath¡¯s complexion became ghastly pale. ¡°Wha-! Retreat-, emergency¨D¨Dkyaaaaaa!¡± Harvest also mercilessly attacked the imperial guards. Hyakurath also had her magic power sucked and lost her magic armor. ¡°Shit-! Hyakurath!¡± Embracing Hyakurath who lost her consciousness, Mercuria attempted emergency landing somehow with her remaining magic power. The magic knights that were similarly hit directly were falling down to Zeltis one after another. ¡°This is bad-! Aldea, we are escaping!¡± That time when Gravel yelled, Aldea was attacked by Koros¡¯s feather in a bad luck. ¡°I¡¯ll defend with Zeel¡¯s shield! That¡¯s why use this time¨D¨D¡± However the feathers of Harvest pierced Aldea¡¯s body altogether with the shield and harvested her magic power. ¡°Aldea!¡± Zeel that protected Aldea¡¯s body vanished and her body was falling. ¡°Ku¡­¡­-!¡± Gravel caught Aldea¡¯s body in the air and then she was dropping while looking for a safe place. And then with a frustrated face she looked up at the sky of Zeltis where the sun was setting. ¡°So this is as far as we go¡­¡­I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Kizuna!¡± Aine and Kizuna were also trying to shake off Harvest¡¯s feathers and desperately moving with acrobatic movement dancing in the air. However no matter how tricky a movement they did, the feathers of Harvest kept following without slowing down. ¡°Shit-! Just what the hell is this homing ability!¡± ¡°Until the magic power of the feather itself run out, it will keep chasing us no matter where!¡± The feathers that pierced the magic weapons and magic armors absorbed their magic power and then they returned back to Grace¡¯s position. And then the feathers settled at the wings before their radiance was absorbed into Grace¡¯s body, supplying her magic power. ¡°That¡¯s the secret of Grace¡¯s strength. Only Grace that will bever run out of magic power¡­¡­Hybrid Count no matter what.¡± ¡°What a troublesome little sister!¡± The feathers chasing from behind filled the distance in the blink of eye. ¡®©¤©¤Shit-! It¡¯s no good already!?¡¯ Harvest¡¯s feathers were approaching before their eyes. At that moment, a giant shadow covered their field of vision. ¡°What-!?¡± A Tri-Head blocked the way of Harvest. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± The Tri-Head blocked the Harvest¡¯s feathers with its body. Many feathers pierced the Tri-Head¡¯s body. The crystal wings that were shining beautifully lost their light. That gigantic body was beginning to slowly falling down. Ruleo separated herself from the Tri-Head¡¯s back with sad eyes. And then she stared with sorrowful eyes at the feathers that left after sucking the magic power of the Tri-Head. Kizuna worried whether he should say his gratitude or apologize and was unable to immediately say something. ¡°¡­¡­Sorry. But, we are saved thanks to that. Thank you.¡± But Ruleo ignored Kizuna and stared hard at Aine. ¡°Vatlantis¡¯s Ainess¡­¡­honestly, I have grudge against you.¡± Aine¡¯s body was startled and trembled from that gaze. ¡°But¡­¡­I saw that currently you and him are fighting that Grace.¡± Ruleo talked apathetically. ¡°I am observing the power of Grace¡¯s Koros and the power of your Zeros too. Honestly speaking, I cannot find an idea of the way to defeat Koros. But©¤©¤¡± Ruleo stared fixedly at Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ainess, there is no doubt that your Zeros have the only method to oppose her. To lose my dragon once more is an unbearable distress for me, but we will lose all chance of victory if we lose you right now.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡­¡± Aine also stared back at Ruleo¡¯s eyes. ¡°And so, please defeat Grace¡¯s Koros without fail.¡± Aine nodded with a tight face and stared at the deistination where Harvest¡¯s feathers were returning. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Light emitted from Aine¡¯s thrusters and she flew up toward the direction where Grace was. Kizuna was following behind her. What was the method to oppose that ability? Kizuna increased his speed and flew at Aine¡¯s side. ¡°Aine. Will Code Breaker have any effect to that Harvest?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­but, there is no other way than that.¡± If even that was no good then they really would be nothing that could be done. ¡°That¡¯s why Kizuna get away from me.¡± ¡°However¡­¡­¡± He was about to say that he would fight together with her but, if he was nearby her then Aine wouldn¡¯t be able to wield the ability of Code Breaker to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t do anything rash okay?¡± Kizuna stopped in a position where he could look at Grace. He watched over the back of Aine that was heading to her litte sister with anxiety. ¡°Oo, Nee-sama. So you came.¡± Facing Aine that came back to her, Grace smiled happily. ¡°Grace¡­¡­stop dragging everyone else to this.¡± ¡°Hmm? Everyone¡­¡­Nee-sama said?¡± It was as if Grace had just noticed after this late, she stared over the armies of Baldein and Vatlantis at the far away. And then when she looked at the figures of magic weapons and magic armors falling on the ground, she shook her head boredly. ¡°Indeed, this is why the magic power is shoddy. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all when this world end, all the people will perish. It¡¯s only a matter of sooner or later.¡± ¡°Grace!¡± Even when she was rebuked sharply by Aine, Grace just returned a faint smile. ¡°No, let¡¯s pass our time together in this brief moment until the ruin arrive. But, Nee-sama¡¯s life is mine. Even if one is the goddess of fate herself, I have no intention to hand over Nee-sama. Everything of Nee-sama is only mine¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grace¡­¡­you¡± Ring part was building up at Aine¡¯s back. ¡°Code Breaker!¡± With the ring part as the center, shining blue sorcery letters and graphics were unfolding and drew a magic circle. ¡°Harvest!¡± Feathers of light were fired from Grace¡¯s wings like arrows. Ten-odd arrows of light entangled with each other and attacked at Aine. The magic circle of Code Breaker that extended in belt shape circled the surrounding to protect Aine. There the light arrows of Harvest clashed. The two lights of magic power scattered intense sparks and locked with each other. ¡°Ah!?¡± Shocked voice leaked out from Aine¡¯s mouth. ¡®©¤©¤The magic circle is eaten!?¡¯ The light arrows of Harvest were absorbing the magic circle of Code Breaker. The belt of magic circle was decreasing little by little. AIne¡¯s eyes were shining red. She increased the number of magic circle belt circling around her body and increased the rotation speed. ¡°Hou¡­¡­¡± Grace raised an admiring voice. As if being washed away by the magic circle of Code Breaker that was drifting like storm, Harvest¡¯s arrows were being disassembled into magic formula. ¡°As expected of Nee-sama. This is the first time my Harvest is defended.¡± Aine was breathing with heaving shoulder while glaring at Grace. ¡°For my Code Breaker to be ineffective¡­¡­you are the second person.¡± One of Grace¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Second person?¡± ¡°Yes. The first one is Kizuna.¡± Instantly flame of rage was blazing up and rushed about inside Grace. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of that filthy name never againnnnnn!¡± Her pink sapphire hair emitted radiance and arrows of light were fired from her wings one after another. ¡°Code Breaker!¡± Aine also extended her belt of magic circle toward Grace. The lights of magic power the two released crossed each other. The lights clashed and several flashes twinkled. Sparks scattered and small chain explosions occurred. The floods of light released from the two clashed against each other fiercely in the air. The arrows of light slipping through the clash absorbed the magic circle protecting Aine¡¯s body, on the other hand Aine¡¯s magic circle disassembled the the light of Grace¡¯s wings. The two sisters wearing the magic armors that were mutually extolled as the strongest. The strength of their magic powers also rivaled each other. The clash between the strongest abilty and the strongest ability made superficial strategy or tactic to be powerless. It was a frontal clash, just earnestly striking each other, crumbling down each other¡¯s guard mutually, a war of attrition. ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Aine yelled. ¡°I hate someone like Nee-sama! It¡¯s fine already even if Nee-sama is gone! Nee-sama, anyone and him too, everyone. I will destroy everyone!¡± The power of Harvest increased. Aine was pushed back by Grace¡¯s pressure. It felt like Aine¡¯s heart was being shaved off each time Grace expressed her sorrow. At that time, the clash of magic powers broke through the critical point. Suddenly an explosion occurred in front of Aine. ¡°Aine!?¡± Aine¡¯s figure appeared from inside the smoke. However the magic circle of Code Breaker had completely vanished. It was the result of the abilities of Harvest and Code Breaker negating each other. Kizuna noticed that the window displaying Aine¡¯s vital sign was flashing red. At that moment, the inside of Kizuna¡¯s chest shuddered coldly. That was the alert which let him knew that Aine¡¯s Hybrid Count had entered red zone. At the time when she took care of Vatlantis¡¯s fleet with Code Breaker, she had forced herself quiet much. Now the time that she had to pay for it was coming to her. ¡°Shit¡­¡­¡± Sweat was trickling down on Kizuna¡¯s forehead that was grimly grimacing. Aine couldn¡¯t be let to fight more than this. Then, how should they defeat Grace? ¡®Think hard, Kizuna. Koros cannot be defeated by long range attack. Things like bombardment using magic power and the like will only uselessly sharing magic power with Grace. Then what will be effective is¡­¡­. ©¤©¤None other than physical attack. If we can inflict physical attack from close range, then I can see the chance of victory. However if we get near, then our Hybrid Count will be mercilessly stolen by Harvest. Then if Harvest can be avoided? It will be easy if that¡¯s doable. To do something like evading arrow of light, the speed needed for that¡­¡­. ©¤©¤No. It¡¯s doable. That time when I once fought Yurishia, it was only for an instant but I fought in a speed that approached even the speed of light. Right now, I¡¯m in the same condition like that time, I¡¯ve just did Climax Hybrid with Zeros. ©¤©¤I can do this!¡¯ Kizuna kicked the air. ¡°Kizuna-!?¡± Aine raised a flustered voice at Kizuna who suddenly entered the battle territory. ¡°I told you already to not come! Withdraw quickly!¡± Ignoring Aine¡¯s flurried voice, Kizuna accelerated. ¡®Remember that time you fought Yurishia. The speed of that time once more!¡¯ Thrusters were created at Kizuna¡¯s back and legs. It was as though parts were growing from his body at the places where there were nothing, the parts were constructed in the blink of eye. ¡°Here I go!¡± Kizuna¡¯s figure vanished. He surpassed the speed of sound instantly and shook away all other speed. Everything looked like slow motion to Kizuna. He passed beside Aine who was opening her mouth yelling and rushed to Grace. The arrows of light of Harvest were flying at him to attack. Their shape properly looked like feathers, their speed was fast, but it was possible to be evaded. Kizuna was evading the lights of Harvest by weaving through the gap while heading to Grace. The lights of Harvest passed over Kizuna before they tried to change their direction as if having noticing him. However at that time Kizuna was already arrived until just a single step before Grace. ¡®¨D¨DGot her!¡¯ Kizuna pulled his fist and aimed an attack at Grace. He determined his aim at her defenseless abdomen. He wouldn¡¯t kill her, but he would inflict a damage that made it impossible for her to fight. ¡°You are Aine¡¯s little sister but, don¡¯t think bad of this. This is also¨D¨D¡± At that time, Kizuna noticed something unusual. Koros¡¯s wings were wings that were only made from bone frame. Those bones were each turned into sharp blade. One of them was missing. ¡°You are an eyesore, Lemuria¡¯s demon king.¡± Grace was raising a scythe. ¡°¡­¡­Wha-!?¡± The scythe that Grace was holding had long handle, the large sized blade that was drawing an arc at its end was shining coldly. It was something created from disassembling a part of Koros¡¯s wing. It was completely like a god of death¡¯s scythe. The figure of Grace holding it was truly fitting her nickname as the angel of massacre. ¡°Do you think, that you can trick my eye with a speed of that level?¡± The scythe was swung even faster than Kizuna¡¯s speed. ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The scythe of the god of death tore apart Kizuna¡¯s chest. He felt like the life force inside him was reaped. Even without looking at his status display, he could feel his Hybrid Count decreasing alarmingly. He desperately ignited his thrusters and took a distance. After he somehow backed away until in front of Aine, there his body doubled down from the pain that pierced his whole body. ¡°Kizuna-!? What¡¯s wrong? Just what in the world, happened¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see the exchange of offense and defense just now but she was looking after Kizuna even while being perplexed. ¡°Aah¡­¡­I rushed in by accelerating with all that I got but, it got seen through.¡± Kizuna displayed Eros¡¯s status at his floating window. ¡°As I thought, my Hybrid Count is reduced until 20% by a single attack of that scythe.¡± ¡°Scythe? Ah¡­¡­since when¡± Aine looked at the scythe Grace was holding and got confused. ¡°I thought that I could win if I got close and attacked physically but¡­¡­looks like that is also difficult.¡± Grace readied her scythe full of composure and smiled. That composure didn¡¯t come from the fact that she could kill them anytime, but it even looked like that she was having fun working out her imagination of how she would do the kill. Aine was also staring at her little sister¡¯s figure with a pained look. ¡°I¡¯ll make an opening with Code Breaker. At that time¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Aine¡¯s Hybrid Count is already lower than 10%. If you used it up by some kind of chance¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! I still can do it! If we cannot persuade Grace here¨D¨D¡± {Kizuna, can you hear this?} Suddenly a floating window started up in front of the two of them. ¡°Nee-chan!¡± The figure of Reiri standing at the bridge of Ataraxia was projected. {Kizuna, there is something I want to confirm urgently.} ¡°Confirm¡­¡­wait! Right now is not the time¨D¨D¡± Reiri continued her talk to hold back the snapping Kizuna. {When you fought Aine, just what did you do at the end?} ¡°Eh? ¡­¡­Wha, what is Nee-chan asking, something like that is irrelevant right now isn¡¯t it!?¡± {It really matter you idiot!} Kizuna was trembling at Reiri¡¯s angry yell that looked furious at him even though he should be the angry one here. {That time you fought Aine, the phenomenon that happened at the end of it. Make it happen once more!} ¡°Phenomenon¡­¡­?¡± Kizuna reflexively stared at Aine¡¯s face with Aine doing the same to him. {We don¡¯t understand the detail because Ataraxia¡¯s function was suspended. However, from what we can confirm from the little data we could measure, at that moment, it was only for a really short time but Zeros and Eros¡¯s abilities were jumping up. At that time, something should have happened between you and Aine. If you can reproduce that phenomenon¡­¡­you can win!} Kizuna recalled something. ¡°At the end of the fight with Aine you say¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me¡± Now that she mentioned it, at that time he got the feeling like strength surging out from the inside of his body. It resembled Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid. But, it was something that was more intense. But, their Hybrid Counts weren¡¯t recovered. Rather, their condition was nearly at zero fuel. That was why he thought that it might be just his imagination but¡­¡­there was some comprehension from hearing Reiri¡¯s story. ¡®¨D¨DThere is only one thing, that we did at that time.¡¯ Kizuna stared at Aine. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hye, yhes!¡± Aine¡¯s voice quavered with bright red face. ¡°Sorry. This is also a mission. That, you might be reluctant in this kind of situation but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Err¡­¡­¡± Aine looked down shyly and entangled the fingertips of both her hands. And then she whispered with small voice that was like the buzzing of mosquito. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­really mind. I don¡¯t hate it.¡± And then her face lifted up and she glanced at him with upturned eyes. ¡°Nee-sama, Lemuria¡¯s demon king. Is your strategy meeting over? Or else are you two saying your parting?¡± Grace brandished her scythe in irritation. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­my bad of making you wait. Our briefing session is over now.¡± Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s shoulder close to him. Looking at that, vein throbbed up at Grace¡¯s temple. ¡°I told you to not touch Nee-sama with that filthy hand! The one who can touch Nee-sama and also kill her, is just me!¡± Saying so Grace readied the scythe of the god of death. ¡°Here we go, Aine.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­Kizuna.¡± Both of them stared at each other and their faces approached close, it was unclear which one was starting it. Aine¡¯s heart was pounding hard. The throbbing of her heart was rapidly getting faster, stronger, it felt like her heartbeat would grow audible. Her glossy lips slightly opened and her tongue peeked out from inside. ¡°Hm? What are you planning to¨D¨Ddo-!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s lips and Aine¡¯s pink lips touched each other. The softness Kizuna felt on his lips felt like it would melt his heart. This was a battlefield, and there was an opponent with whom they were performing a mortal combat with in front of them, but he felt like he would forget even those things. That sensation made Kizuna¡¯s heart felt very happy and tranquil. Aine inside his arm felt lovely, he hugged her strongly. It gave Aine the feeling of being strongly protected, a deep sense of security was born inside Aine¡¯s heart. Aine opened her lips and she extended her tongue gingerly. It was so that she could welcome Kizuna¡¯s tongue no matter when. Rather, it was as if she was waiting in anticipation, wondering if he would come quickly. Kizuna¡¯s tongue reached into the mouth that had became connected into one with his. His tongue slowly advanced inside Aine¡¯s mouth to peek at the situation. There, he met the tip of Aine¡¯s tongue. Their tongues drew back a little in panic, but soon both of their tongues reached out again. Their tongue tips properly touched each other once more. This time as if saying that this time they didn¡¯t want to part, their tongue tips rotated, tasting the texture of each other¡¯s tongue. Aine¡¯s tongue was soft with sweet taste. The slippery weightless texture even felt like a soft-bodied animal. When he caressed the surface of Aine¡¯s tongue with his tongue, her tongue was startled and escaped. He chased after it still. He unconsciously became absorbed in the pursuit of her tongue inside her mouth. While they were doing that Aine¡¯s face became something enraptured from the stimulation given to her inside her mouth. The area around her eyes reddened and her body was trembling from the pleasure of having her mouth¡¯s mucus membrane caressed. The tips of Aine¡¯s breasts hardened pointedly from the pleasure granted inside her mouth. It was to the degree that anyone looking could understand the shape of the protrusion at the tip of her breast coming to the surface of her pilot suit. Kizuna¡¯s tongue touched Aine¡¯s gum. At that moment, Aine¡¯s body jumped in surprise. It was an unknown sensation. Having her teeth and gums licked by other people. She had never even imagined such thing. It was as if Kizuna¡¯s tongue was attentively making sure of every single teeth at her upper jaw, he was slowly licking her gum. When that was over, this time his tongue barged on her lower gum and between her lips. And then his tongue traced along Aine¡¯s teeth. Pleasure she never experienced before ran through Aine¡¯s body and her back convulsed twitchingly. Strength almost left her legs so she hugged at Kizuna¡¯s body even tighter. After finally thinking that he had made a round of her gums, this time his tongue extended at the backside. That sensation where ticklishness and pleasure jumbled into one made Aine almost lost consciousness. If her eyes were opened, surely the white of her eyes was going to be exposed. She understood that something hot was running between her legs even though that place wasn¡¯t even touched. Their lips separated for the moment when they were out of breath. A string of saliva was pulled between the lips of the two. Surely Kizuna was also feeling excited, his cheeks were red and light of magic power was coming to the surface inside his eyes. Aine also had her thinking ability stolen by the pleasure and she was making a melting face that was even more than when she was doing Climax Hybrid. Light of magic power was shining brightly inside her intoxicated eyes, the area around her eyes was dyed red and she looked up at Kizuna in a daze. Saliva trickled down from her slovenly opened mouth, her tongue extended out greedily. Their tongues touched each other even earlier than their lips. Like that, they licked around at each other¡¯s tongue. It felt like they were going to get addicted to this soft slippery sensation. Their lips once again overlapped sticking to each other tightly. This time they were boldly seeking out each other even stronger. They greedily indulged in the pleasant feeling they obtained from the inside of their mouth and tongue. That pleasure was transmitted to their whole body, melted the inside of their mind and convulsed the tips of their toes. Their tongues entangled each other inside their mouths. It was as if they were trying to leave no spot untouched inside their mouths by the tongues. Their tongues struggled fiercely as if to taste everything until there was nothing left. Grace was staring at that development in a daze. What was happening, what were they doing, her head wasn¡¯t trying to comprehend the scene. She could do nothing but helplessly watching over the two exchanging lips and tongues in an act of love. Before long aggravation, sadness, and frustration welled up. Those feeling became tears that overflowed from Grace¡¯s eyes. But, that wasn¡¯t all. Mysterious feeling attacked Grace¡¯s body. She too carried out act of love with Aine at the occasion of Baldein¡¯s ceremony. But, what she was feeling this time was also different with the thing of that time. Her chest throbbed violently, and her face flushed. And then below her stomach was tormented by murky and painful sensation. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what, is this?¡¯ Aine and Kizuna¡¯s bodies began to emit light as if they were in electrification. Excessive pleasure and euphoria made tear spilled out from Aine¡¯s closed eyes. ¡®¨D¨DI love you.¡¯ They sucked strongly at each other¡¯s mouth. The saliva exchanged inside their mouths passed through their respective throat. Aine¡¯s saliva smelled sweet. And then when Aine drank in Kizuna¡¯s saliva, her mind became pure white. At that time, a new door opened. Explosion of light occurred from the bodies of the two. ¡°Wha-, what! This is!?¡± Grace averted her face from the excessive radiance. She really couldn¡¯t possibly look at it directly. Even Kizuna and Aine who were emitting that radiance were shocked by this phenomenon. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Both Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid created magic power. However in that case it should be absorbed into the body or vanished into thin air. But right now pink particles of light kept still covering their bodies. {It¡¯s a success Kizuna!} Reiri raised an excited voice inside the floating window. ¡°Success? Is it this condition?¡± Kizuna looked at his own hand that was shining pink and asked. If he was asked, this was a strange sensation as if he stopped in the middle of Climax Hybrid. {Try to display your status.} Kizuna obeyed what he was told and displayed Eros¡¯s status. His fundamental output, offensive power, armor¡¯s defensive power, and so on, the current spec of Eros was displayed there. Looking at the number, Kizuna was at a loss of words. ¡°!?¡± In the time of Climax Hybrid, Eros obtained performance that was equal with the ability of partner¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear. That was why Eros¡¯s spec should be equal with Eros right now. ¡°This is, completely surpassing Zeros¡¯s spec¡­¡­isn¡¯t it! Twice, no, the number is thrice you know!? Nee-chan, what is the meaning of this!?¡± {That¡¯s exactly the new hybrid! I¡¯ll name it Kiss Charge Hybrid(Kissing Remodeling)!} Aine was also feeling the power rushing through her body. Certainly it was the sensation that she felt at that time she kissed Kizuna. But, power that was incomparable with that time, was overflowing from her whole body right now. ¡°This is¡­¡­Kiss Charge Hybrid.¡± Kizuna also yelled with excited feeling from being unable to restrain the strength rushing through his whole body. ¡°If it¡¯s now, it feels like thing that is normally impossible is possible!¡± But Reiri informed them with a serious face. {But, it seems that this Hybrid is not something that replenishes back your Hybrid Count.} ¡°Eh? What is the meaning of that?¡± {From the analysis of the data, it seems that Kiss Charge Hybrid forcefully raise your spec by releasing your remaining Hybrid Count all at once. This is nothing more than a difference of consuming the same amount of fuel little by little or by all at once. Naturally, it is also overtaxing your body.} ¡°I see¡­¡­bring it on! We are doing this!¡± {Kiss Charge Hybrid is consuming a large amount of Hybrid Count. There is only ten second for Aine and about fifteen second more for Kizuna. Finish this in one go!} ¡°Whatt!? Fifteen¡­¡­-, shitt!¡± First it was a match of how many second it would take to deal with Grace. If Grace escaped, the time limit would arrive to him just with that. Kizuna flew to Grace by kicking an unseen wall. ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ He instantly plunged right Grace¡¯s bosom. ¡°Wha¡­¡­!?¡± Grace leaked out a shocked voice. She swung her scythe in panic. However this time was different with previously. That motion was perfectly clear in Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Kizuna caught the handle of the scythe in one hand. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± Grace looked at Kizuna¡¯s arm that was gripping the scythe as if she was seeing something unbelievable. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Grace let go of the scythe and flew behind. And then she spread her large wings. ¡°Harvest!¡± Koros¡¯s wings fired feathers of light that attacked Kizuna. ¡°Code Breaker!¡± Aine extended the magic circle of Code Breaker from behind Kizuna. Belt-shaped magic circle avoided Kizuna and cleared off the light feathers of Harvest. However at that moment the light wrapping Aine¡¯s body vanished. She had run out of time for the Kiss Charge Hybrid. It seemed that right before her Hybrid Count turned zero it automatically canceled itself. ¡°Kizuna-! Please, Grace, she-!¡± Receiving Aine¡¯s voice on his back, Kizuna raised his speed even further. Grace who was putting her guard up took out a scythe from her wing once more and stood ready. And then at the same time magic power traveled from Grace¡¯s body toward her wings. She was planning to fire Harvest once more. However, this time Code Breaker was unusable. Kizuna glanced at the countdown displayed at his floating window. ¡®¨D¨DThree more second.¡¯ Eros¡¯s thrusters ejected magic power explosively, accelerating Kizuna¡¯s body to the speed of several times the speed of sound instantly. Eros¡¯s armor blazed up from the friction with the air. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Before Harvest was fired, he struck at that wing. The fist unleashed with terrific speed broke off the wing of bones created from blade. ¡®¨D¨DTwo, more second.¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡­!¡± Even so Grace was still following his speed. She aimed her scythe at Kizuna and swung down. If he was touched by that, his Hybrid Count would be zero at that point of time! Kizuna¡¯s figure vanished with explosive sound. He broke through the wall of air and circled around Grace¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DOne more, second.¡¯ Koros began to be left behind by Eros¡¯s speed. Grace¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t catch up with Kizuna¡¯s movement. Kizuna¡¯s figure was reflected in her eyes like after image. ¡°LEMURIA¡¯S DEMON KINGGG!!¡± ¡°GRACE-!!¡± And then finally shook free from all speed. Everything stopped moving in Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Kizuna¡¯s ear couldn¡¯t hear anything. There was no sound, there was also no movement. A silent world. It was only for an instant. ¨D¨DKizuna passed through the wall of time. But that instant decided the battle. ¡°DEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The wings on her back broke, the generator on her waist, the feathers that were like tail feather too, the wings at her feet too, everything was struck and crushed without a single one left behind. Looking from Grace¡¯s point of view, at the next moment after she lost sight of Kizuna¡¯s figure, the armors throughout her body were smashed up all at once. It was such an absurdity. At the very end, Kizuna swung down a chop at Grace¡¯s neck that had became defenseless. ¡°Guu¡­¡­-!¡± It wasn¡¯t that strong but, surge of magic power was injected that made Grace lost consciousness. ¡®¨D¨DZero second, remaining.¡¯ Losing her consciousness, strength left Grace¡¯s body where Kizuna then caught her in his arms. At the same time, magic power particles scattered from Kizuna¡¯s body. The time was completely up. Kizuna gave a long sigh. ¡°Haa¡­¡­I made it in time somehow.¡± Eros was barely maintaining its shape, but the limit of his Hybrid Count would soon come. ¡°Kizuna!¡± Aine supported Kizuna¡¯s body from the side and lent him her strength. It was just a moment before both of their Heart Hybrid Gears disappeared. ¡°Kizuna, land over there!¡± The imperial castle was visible below them. Aine was pointing at the largest spire among the spires that were surrounding Genesis at the center in a circle. At the highest floor of that spire was a large balcony that jutted outside. Kizuna who was carrying Grace¡¯s body landed on that balcony while being supported by Aine. The moment he laid down Grace on the floor, Eros and Zeros vanished. ¡°It feels like we are just barely making it.¡± Kizuna wiped the sweat on his cheek and leaked out a sigh of relief. Aine stroked Grace¡¯s head while narrowing her eyes. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really doing anything you need to thank me for. I too want to try of talking with your little sister after all. Even so, she is a terrific little sister isn¡¯t she? I don¡¯t know how many times I thought I¡¯m going to die there.¡± Looking at Kizuna showing a cramped smile, Aine too smiled in amusement. As if being awakened by their laughters, Grace¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°Grace!¡± The figure of her big sister was reflected at her empty red eyes. ¡°Nee¡­¡­sama?¡± Kizuna also peered at his face worriedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to harm your body but¡­¡­are you feeling pain anywhere?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes caught Kizuna¡¯s figure this time. ¡°Lemuria¡¯s¡­¡­I see, so I lost.¡± Grace powerlessly spoke with a self-depreciating smile surfacing on her face. ¡°Kill me¡­¡­nothing, matters anymore¡­¡­there is no meaning or anything for me to live. Hope, objective, important thing¡­¡­there is nothing.¡± Aine took the hand of her little sister and enveloped it with both her hands. ¡°Grace. Don¡¯t say something that sad, listen to my story.¡± ¡°Nee-sama was my support. I believed that Nee-sama will someday return, that¡¯s why I could do my best until now. But, it¡¯s useless already¡­¡­the person that I loved is no more. Someone that will love me, is nowhere anymore.¡± Tears overflowed from Grace¡¯s eyes. Once the tear came out, it kept trickling out without stopping. ¡°The truth is, together with Nee-sama¡­¡­intimately, forever¡­¡­hics, ueeeeeen¡± She sobbed and then cried like a child. Aine raised Grace¡¯s body and buried her head into her bosom. ¡°¡­¡­Nee-sama?¡± ¡°Listen? Grace. I love you Grace.¡± ¡°But, Nee-sama betrayed¡­¡­me.¡± Aine shook her head. ¡°I too thought that it was impossible for Atlantis and Lemuria to coexist or anything. But, I fought Kizuna, talked with him¡­¡­like that I was able to believe something. That we, can start over once more.¡± Something hot was falling down on Grace¡¯s cheek. ¡°Nee-sama?¡± Tears were falling down from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°My precious Grace. You are different than me, capable, excellent, strong¡­¡­you are the little sister I¡¯m proud of. Something like sisters quarrel is fine but, I don¡¯t want it to end there. Because, you are, my precious little sister.¡± ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­I said just now that I hate Nee-sama, you know? Moreover I tried to kill Nee-sama. Is Nee-sama saying that you will forgive those?¡± Aine thought, ¡®Just recently I also did something like that against my better judgment didn¡¯t I.¡¯ She looked up at Kizuna, and there she saw a bashful face that was a little awkward. Aine put strength into the hands that were embracing Grace. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll forgive you. Because¡­¡­I, am Grace¡¯s Onee-chan after all.¡± ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­¡± ¡°Even fighting Grace just now, was so that I can ask you to give the ceasefire order. I wanted the fighting to stop, and combine our power to save the two worlds. In order to protect the world, where I can live together with you again.¡± Grace nuzzled her face against Aine¡¯s chest and then she raised her weeping face. ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Grace opened her floating window. ¡°Informing the whole army of Vatlantis. Stop the fighting at once. A ceasefire. From now on any kind of fighting is forbidden. Let the fleet that came from Lemuria to do as they please. Interference is unnecessary.¡± That broadcast reached all the soldiers in the battlefield. Even the city of Zeltis and also Ataraxia. The operators raised cheering voices at the ceasefire declaration of Grace that was projected on the bridge¡¯s screen. They let out tears and hugged each other, raising voices of joy. ¡°Commander, the bombardment from the imperial guard stopped! The magic weapons are also beginning to return!¡± Hearing that report, Reiri sat down on the ship captain seat as if collapsing on it. She entrusted her body on the chair¡¯s reclined back and made a tired smile. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m tired.¡± {Reiri. A contact is coming from Kizuna.} When Kei said that, the communication window from Kizuna was opened in front of Reiri that was sinking on her seat. ¡°Kizuna, thanks for your hard work.¡± {Rather than that Nee-chan. Send over the guys of the lab¡¯s research department quickly. It seems that Kaa-san¡¯s research lab is nearby the Genesis. Reiri took a long breath and then she jumped on her feet. ¡°Roger. We will head there immediately.¡± Reiri made Ataraxia to advance toward Genesis. There was nothing at all obstructing their path anymore. Kizuna stared at the shadow of Ataraxia approaching near from the balcony. ¡°I see them. They are going to arrive soon. And then they will immediately start Genesis¡¯s repair.¡± After saying that to Grace and Aine, Kizuna looked up at Genesis that was towering over in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going ahead, to Kaa-san¡¯s research lab¨D¨D¡± When he said that, an unusual phenomenon occurred. Without any sound, Genesis was crumbling down. Kizuna doubted his eyes. They were late, a sound of something breaking like rumbling ground was approaching. The Genesis was like a building that was demolished using dynamite, it was being destroyed while raising up a lot of dust cloud and thundering sound. In a glance, it also looked like Genesis¡¯s figure was vanishing into underground. They couldn¡¯t understand the thing that was obviously happening in front of their eyes. Even Aine and also Grace were looking over that occurrence with blank amazement. Aine murmured with a trembling voice. ¡°No way¡­¡­Genesis, is collapsing?¡± The scene was as if Genesis was being crushed from above by an unseen enormous hand, it was crushed into small pieces from its foundation. It was a shocking sight that didn¡¯t feel real. It was an unbelievable happening. Grace recited with an incoherent muttering. ¡°This is the world¡¯s¡­¡­end.¡± Volume 7 - CH 4 At that time, all the humans in Zeltis saw something that was hard to believe. The center of the world that had existed since prehistory. The motherly existence that gave birth to them. The figure of that Genesis crumbling down. The people were only looking up in blank amazement at the twilight sky without the pillar they were familiar with which had vanished. The sky that had lost the thing that should be there made the people feel the anxiety of losing their place to depend on. ¡°What will happen to us from now on?¡± ¡°This is the end. This world is over.¡± ¡°So, everyone will die you mean?¡± Anxiety called for terror, terror invited chaos. Zeltis was falling into chaotic mayhem. A ground rumbling sound resounded over the tumult of the people. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this sound? This is¡­¡­¡± That sound didn¡¯t come from below them. The people looked up to the sky. ¡°Wha-, what is, that!?¡± The sky was shaking. The tremor was like an earthquake that split the ground, before long that movement carved a crack in the sky. And then the broken sky became fragments and fell down. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Those fragments destroyed the city¡¯s buildings one after another. At the other side of the chipped sky, a black darkness that was like hell was spreading. The sky that was full of cracks hiding the darkness of nothingness was coming down on them. It was only little by little, but the sky was approaching above the people¡¯s heads with certainty. That was the countdown of death towards this world. The announcement of breakdown without any place to escape swallowed up the people into a whirlpool of despair and chaos. Whether it was the common citizens, the magic knights of the imperial guard, or even the royalty Aine and Grace, they were all the same. Grace who was standing with trembling legs was walking as if she was sleepwalking. ¡°It really, collapsed¡­..is it.¡± When she arrived until the edge of the balcony, Grace leaned on the handrail as if clinging on it. ¡°It¡­¡­it¡¯s the end already.¡± Aine embraced Grace¡¯s shoulders and hugged her onto her body. However Aine¡¯s body was also trembling. No matter how powerful combat strength they had, they were powerless in front of the fate of the world. Just like a beast that was scared of lightning, they were huddling together shiveringly. Kizuna tried to contact Ataraxia and activated his floating window. ¡°This is Kizuna! Nee-chan, Shikina-san, Genesis collapsed!¡± Reiri grimaced her forehead and quickly answered. {You think we cannot see it from here huh! We are heading to the castle right now. Where are you guys?} ¡°We are at the balcony of the largest spire. I¡¯m together with Aine and Grace too.¡± Kei¡¯s typed text was displayed in front of Reiri. {And where is Professor Nayuta?} Kizuna noticed that and asked Grace. ¡°Grace. Kaa-san¡­¡­Professor Nayuta, where is she?¡± However Grace powerlessly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But that woman¡¯s research lab is at the base of the pillar¡­¡­in this situation, perhaps it had been crushed.¡± Nayuta¡¯s research lab was right under the Genesis. Right now it was under the broken pieces of the pillar which were becoming a mountain. Surely she couldn¡¯t possible end up safe from that. ¡°Nayuta¡­¡­is alive.¡± The voice of a person came from inside the room. ¡°That voice¡­¡­Zel?¡± From inside the dim room that lost its light, two human shadows dragging their bodies showed their appearances. Grace raised her voice looking at those figures. ¡°Zelsione! Also, isn¡¯t that Valdy! Where were you two until now?¡± Aine opened her eyes wide at the two¡¯s appearances which was exposed under the light from outside. ¡°Those wounds¡­¡­just what happened?¡± The figures of the two were figures that made one thought they had just went through a fierce mortal combat. Their magic armors were already gone, they were in their imperial guard uniform but even that looked ragged. Blood soaked the torn clothes and they also understood that blood was trickling down on their exposed skin. Especially Zelsione, she looked severely wounded, she was dragging her feet by borrowing Valdy¡¯s shoulder. After they came out to the balcony, Zelsione crumbled on her knees as if she had spent her strength. ¡°Zel!¡± Aine supported her body in panic. Kizuna also lent his hand and laid her body down on the floor. Zelsione spitted out a painful voice from her lips that were wet with blood. ¡°Nayuta¡­¡­as we thought, she wasn¡¯t doing any research for repairing Genesis.¡± Valdy¡¯s face hung down. She was clenching her fist with trembling shoulders. A puddle of tears was created below her drop by drop. Kizuna stared at the figures of the two with a grim expression. ¡°As expected, Kaa-san is¡­¡­shit-! Just what is she scheming this time!?¡± Zelsione was pressing the wound on her stomach and her face warped in anguish. Even Kizuna being here was inconsequential in this occasion. There was something that she had to convey, that sense of mission made her squeezed out her words while enduring the intense pain. ¡°Wha, what that woman researched was¨D¨D¡± ¡°The evolution to an existence that is not human.¡± ¡®¨D¨D!?¡¯ There was an unfamiliar girl. Furthermore she was outside the balcony. She was floating with the setting sun behind her. ¡°You are¡­¡­?¡± Her appearance was like an elementary school student, it was around that age. Her long jet black hair flapping in the wind was beautiful. Her young stark naked body that wasn¡¯t wearing anything was only covered by a long white robe that didn¡¯t suit her body size. Her body was wearing only that. She didn¡¯t even wear a magic armor. She was floating in the air with just her flesh body. Even though her appearance was really lovely and beautiful, they felt unknown terror from her. It should be their first meeting but, Kizuna felt like he had met that girl somewhere. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. She is similar with Nee-chan¡¯s photo of the past.¡¯ That was not accurate. But it was an impression that was near the truth. Zelsione spoke roughly while enduring her pain. ¡°That kid, is Nayuta!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± For Kizuna, the meaning of those words were incomprehensible. ¡°You say that this child is Kaa-san¡­¡­just what does that mean?¡± Aine and also Grace, even Reiri and Kei that was watching across the communication window in Ataraxia, were feeling the same like Kizuna. That girl faced Kizuna and smiled. ¡°Kizuna. For you to forget the face of your mother, there is a limit even for lacking in filial piety isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®¨D¨DSuch thing is impossible.¡¯ ¡°What are you saying? Err, who are you?¡± Zelsione yelled with a pained voice towards Kizuna who was going to approach the girl carelessly. ¡°Be careful! That thing is not like how Nayuta was once! It¡¯s a monster!¡± Kizuna¡¯s legs stopped. The girl floating in the air pouted her mouth in a troubled gesture. ¡°You really are talking rudely aren¡¯t you, Zelsione-sama? I¡¯m not a monster, I want to be called as a god.¡± {God¡­¡­you say?} Reiri talked in irritation from inside the communication window. {Certainly, this insolent way of talking is really like mother. But, what kind of trick that appearance is? Are you doing some kind of interference with our visual information? Or else an android? There is a limit for dressing yourself younger than your age.} The girl laughed pleasantly. ¡°Fufufu, it¡¯s exactly as you see. I¡¯m rejuvenated back to my youth. No, I think saying that I was reborn is more accurate. Not as a human but as a new living being.¡± Kizuna was also gradually coming to an understanding. Rather than that the sense of reality was welling up inside him. He didn¡¯t understand the cause or the method. But, the air this girl was clad in, her presence. This girl was, ¡®¨D¨DThere is no doubt, this is Kaa-san.¡¯ Surely Reiri also felt that. She was getting increasingly irritated from her exchange of words with the girl. {New living being¡­¡­you say? And, what is the meaning of that!?} ¡°It¡¯s about a living being that has evolved even further. The same level of existence with the being who created the Core of Heart Hybrid Gear and Genesis¡­¡­I wonder if it¡¯s easier to understand if I say it like that.¡± It was Nayuta¡¯s forte to talk in a roundabout way that the other side couldn¡¯t understand, covering her story with smokescreen. Kizuna yelled impatiently. ¡°Say it clearly, I don¡¯t understand at all just what you are saying! Kaa-san¡­¡­if you are really Kaa-san, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of living being you had become. Rather than that, stop the breakdown of this world!¡± Aine also returned to her senses and raised a cornered voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! You were doing research for that sake all this time weren¡¯t you? Professor Nayuta!¡± Nayuta shrugged her shoulders cutely. ¡°I did. Or I should say, I was researching to decipher the technology of Genesis. Because if I comprehend all of Genesis¡¯s secret, naturally the way to repair it will also be discovered, so I was not lying by any means.¡± Grace glared at Nayuta resentfully. ¡°Stop toying with your justification! Then why was the pillar crumbling! What I commanded you to do is repairing, not destroying it!¡± Nayuta was smiling widely without even looking like she had done anything bad. ¡°I didn¡¯t destroy it intentionally. I made it to do the work of remolding me, so I guess it was quite burdened due to that. In the first place the pillar had been kept operating all the time without any maintenance, so a malfunction occurred. That is the cause of the cataclysm occurring in Atlantis until now. It was continued being used in that kind of condition, so its life span was rapidly shrinking. And then it was only by chance that it reached its limit just now.¡± Aine gritted her teeth hard. Enduring her fury, she faced Nayuta and spoke. ¡°Professor Nayuta¡­¡­tell me the result of your investigation. Just what is Genesis?¡± ¡°The true identity of Genesis, is a tool that creates worlds. That is to say, it¡¯s the tool the creator used when creating this world¡­¡­that pillar is the creator¡¯s parting gift.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThis world¡¯s, creator she said?¡¯ The story of Nayuta immediately sounded like a shady story. ¡°That is, so to speak the god you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Putting it another way, we can even say that it¡¯s a living thing of another world who created this world.¡± In other words, someone from another world created this world¡­¡­that was what she said. ¡°The Core is also the same. It seems that it was something prepared by the people who created Genesis in order to imitate the figure like them.¡± ¡°Why, are they doing something like that? Those creators or whatever.¡± Nayuta shook her small head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand that yet.¡± Reiri threw a voice filled with killing intent from the other side of the window. {Just now, you said that you became a god right? In other words that is to say that you are the same existence as the creator, you became the same existence like the living being that created this world then?} ¡°My, that¡¯s a quick comprehension for Reiri.¡± Nayuta showed a faked gesture of surprise. ¡°I wanted to understand the technology of the Core and Genesis. And then, as I continued to further my analysis, I became interested in the very creators themselves who created all of these. What kind of existences they are. What should I do so I can approach such transcendental existences.¡± Raising her small hand, she extended her index finger erectly. ¡°And then I thought. Genesis constructed this world, if it can even create life, shouldn¡¯t it also be able to recreate myself, like that.¡± Nayuta spread the fringe of her white robe and twirled in the air. ¡°And then, it¡¯s just as you see¨D¨Da great success.¡± Nayuta who was all smiles looked innocent, lovely, and ominous. ¡°However, about the existences which are at the level where they can create both worlds that are this Atlantis and our world that is Lemuria. There are still many unclear points about them. I was continuing my research in order to shed light to those existences and comprehend this whole world. And so, this is nothing more but one of those experiments.¡± Kei¡¯s window started up in front of Nayuta¡¯s eyes. {Professor Nayuta, this is Shikina.} ¡°Aah, Kei. You look healthy. What is it?¡± {Just now, you said that our world was also created by the creator, what is the basis of that? For argument¡¯s sake, if that¡¯s true, then why there are no Cores or Genesis on earth?} Nayuta made a thin smile. ¡°There are also those things in Lemuria you know? Whether it¡¯s Cores and also monuments that are proportionate with Genesis. It is for this reason that I can say that our world was also created by the creator.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat, the?¡¯ Kizuna cut into the talk unable to hold himself back. ¡°Just where do such things exist! It will be a big news if those kind of things were discovered right? But, I have never heard anything like that!¡± ¡°No. Kizuna should know about it really well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Me?¡± Nayuta pointed at Kizuna. ¡°Eros is a Core discovered on earth you know?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ Kizuna put his hand at his chest. ¡®This Core of Eros¡­¡­was originally, from earth?¡¯ ¡°It appears that the other Cores fell down to our world when the Another World Conflict occurred. However, only Eros is different. It was a mysterious material discovered at an island of the Mediterranean sea approximately several hundred years ago. But, no matter how we see it the industrial goods of modern time only look like a toy. It was sleeping for a long time inside a certain collector¡¯s warehouse without anyone even realizing that it was an OOPArt.¡± ¡®Such thing¡­¡­. It was thought that all their Cores were AU material that fell to earth when Alternate World Conflict happened. But, Kaa-san is saying that, originally, there were also Cores on earth? Having said that, there is also someone who created our world¡­¡­and that existence is the same one with the one who created this Atlantis. The world where we came from, was something someone created?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s mind was in chaos. He understood by logic, but he couldn¡¯t comprehend or accept it. It was not just Kizuna, all people present in this place wer thinking the same. Reiri and Kei were also shocked. Reiri snapped at her mother even while her gaze was unfocused. {However¡­¡­there is nothing like Genesis there, anywhere at all! Isn¡¯t that just your wild delusion!?} ¡°There is. It just hasn¡¯t been discovered.¡± {Something that gigantic, just where can it exist without being discovered until now huh!} ¡°That is¡­¡­my? It seems that this is not the time to speak so leisurely like this isn¡¯t it?¡± The sky was still lowering more. The whole surface of the sky that was dyed by the setting sun was cracked all over, the cracks was falling down as sky fragments like glass. ¡°This world is over already. I¡¯m looking forward how much influence it will cause to Lemuria that is connected to this world by the Entrances.¡± Something snapped inside Kizuna from her way of talking. ¡°Until now, in order to save this world¡­¡­just with how much feeling, you think we came this far! You!¡± Kizuna clenched his fist. His flaming rage circulated energy throughout his body. ¡°Kaa-san! I¡¯m going to have you cooperate in saving this world! Even by force!¡± ¡°My. You are planning to hit a girl this young?¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± Nayuta pressed her mouth while slipping out a chuckle. ¡°In your condition where even your Hybrid Count has hit the bottom, can you take me on?¡± Nayuta¡¯s body began to shine with light of magic power. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s heartbeat became violent. The light of magic power created from Nayuta¡¯s body was writing a magic formula, that formula instantly materialized. It created mechanical parts from her body that appeared to be constructed one after another by unseen hands. Nayuta spoke with a smile that was filled with joy. ¡°It was said that god created humans based on his own appearance, but Heart Hybrid Gear was also something the creator created based on their own appearance. Let me specially show to all of you, the original.¡± The parts created from her back extended to left and right and constructed large thick arms. And then large leg units like robots were created, fixed on her legs. Whether the legs or the arms, each of them were something large that was even bigger than Nayuta¡¯s height. And then at her back, a board with beautiful luster was unfolding like a spread fan. It looked like shield and also looked like wings. The fan with beautiful regularity opened to the left and right which even reached six meters of width. ¡°This is the true appearance of the current me.¡± A headdress in the shape of ornate hairpin was on her head, while a kimono that was like a furisode with her shoulders greatly exposed was created on her body. It was an outfit that was like a daughter of a noble who celebrated their aging festival in the shrine. The armor was also beautiful, as if in coordination with the dressed up Nayuta. Elegant line and luster like a lacquer. Graceful ornament and glamorousness. Rather than calling it weapon for the sake of battle, it even gave the impression whether it was actually used for etiquette or admiration. Kizuna reflexively murmured looking at that reborn figure Nayuta displayed. ¡°Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­¡± Without any doubt, it was a large type Heart Hybrid Gear. However, it had a presence that drew a line compared to the likes of Kizuna¡¯s Eros or Aine¡¯s Zeros. It was not just merely big, the difference in the shaping and material, and then the high class magic power emitted from her whole body. It made him feel that it was obviously in a different class with other Heart Hybrid Gear. And then there was one more point, something that made him feel unease. That was the sense of unity between Nayuta and the armor, it was as if the two were completely combined. An existence where it was ambiguous where was the boundary between flesh and machine. He felt like she had completely changed into a living thing of another species. Nayuta spread both her arms proudly. ¡°Now, you said that you want to make me listen to you by force right? I¡¯ll look after you then. After all playing with children, is also the role of a parent.¡± ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s teeth gritted audibly. Both Kizuna and also Aine had their Hybrid Count very near zero, they couldn¡¯t even maintain their Heart Hybrid Gear anymore. It seemed that Grace still had magic power remaining, but surely she still had damage remaining on her body. Kizuna glanced and surmised the state of Zelsione who collapsed on her knees. Far from fighting, Zelsione¡¯s condition would be dangerous if she wasn¡¯t treated soon. This time he sent his glance inside the room. Valdy was sitting down at the center of the room, staring at the floor with empty eyes. Looking at her, it really didn¡¯t appear that she could fight. Kizuna desperately thought. ¡®¨D¨DShould I call for Gravel now? However both Gravel and Aldea, even Gertrude, they must be exhausted right now.¡¯ Kizuna looked up once more at the figure of Nayuta floating in the air. He hadn¡¯t confirmed her status by any means. But, he understood. He completely understood. His instinct that had come through several verges of death was alerting him. It was dangerous. Extremely. ¡°Damn it¡­¡­is there no way at all.¡± ¡°Are you being reserved? Then perhaps I should be the one starting.¡± Nayuta extended her mechanical arm to the front. The tip of that hand disassembled and transformed. The parts changed its construction like a puzzle and a muzzle of particle cannon appeared at the tip of the hand. Looking at that, it had been installed with that kind of mechanism since the beginning¡­¡­wasn¡¯t how it appeared to him at all. It was as though, it was created because it was needed for now¨D¨Dthat was how it looked like to him. An unknown terror was surging out inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. The living thing that was once his mother. He was made to understand that she had transformed into an authentic monster. Light of magic power was converging in the muzzle of the particle cannon. If he was shot in his current state, that would be the end of the road. ¡°Now, Kizuna. Here I go.¡± ¨D¨DAt that time, a golden light of a particle cannon traversed through the approaching sky of darkness. That light hit Nayuta dead on. The explosion of the fierce light occurred in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡°UOO!?¡± Kizuna stumbled back from the push of the shockwave on his body. ¡®The light just now¨D¨Ddon¡¯t tell me!?¡¯ Golden large caliber particle cannon that instantly traversed the sky. An accurate bombing from long range. ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± A familiar voice called Kizuna¡¯s name. ¡°Yurishia!!¡± A Heart Hybrid Gear that even made him felt nostalgic. With golden hair swaying in the wind, the girl extolled as the world strongest was flying towards him. ¡°It¡¯s my return to the frontline that has rea¨Dlly been too long! I¡¯ll have you become my stress relief here!¡± The reliable former ace of America. Yurishia Farandol of Amaterasu. ¡°Blade!¡± Swords flying in the sky were coming from behind that Yurishia. The four swords soared through the sky freely and attacked at Nayuta. ¡°Himekawa!¡± Kizuna¡¯s voice was lifted up. ¡°Professor Nayuta! I won¡¯t let you do any outrageous misdeeds more than this! Himekawa Hayuru, is here!¡± Himekawa drew out Sword from the sheath on her waist and rushed towards Nayuta. Nayuta flicked off Blades with the fan wing on her back as shield. However the Blades kept changing direction in the air no matter how many times and persistently slashing at Nayuta¡¯s opening. There Himekawa herself also slashed with Sword. ¡°I see. So Amaterasu is also in full-set here.¡± Nayuta burst out magic power particles from the thrusters on her back and legs, she avoided Himekawa¡¯s slash and ascended above. However, a huge shadow was standing in the way at where she was evading. ¡°You won¡¯t get away desu!¡± That hugeness surpassed even Nayuta¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear. It was Sylvia¡¯s super big Heart Hybrid Gear, [Taros]. ¡°Professor Nayuta, tell us the way to save this world desu!¡± Taros swung down its gigantic right arm that was like a hammer. It was a fierce attack that if one was hit, it would be compressed and smashed to the ground. ¡°Fufu, I had interest in that Heart Hybrid Gear.¡± When Nayuta raised her flesh arm, the machine arm was also raised up similarly. And then it blocked Taros¡¯s hammer. Creaking sound thundered from the clash between fellow metal. ¡°It, it was blocked desu-!?¡± ¡°For this much change in result only from changing the installing method, it is really interesting.¡± At that time, large amount of missiles were approaching from behind Sylvia. Sylvia retreated after measuring the timing. Right after that missiles impacted Nayuta from all directions. Blast flames occurred in chain explosions and spread, wrapping Nayuta in a cluster of flame. ¡°Even we are here!¡± Five Heart Hybrid Gears passed above Kizuna. ¡°Scarlet! Also¨D¨D¡± The five came to a halt in the air and made a pose after twirling. ¡°Masters has arrived!¡± It seemed that their idol life had permeated deep in their body. However, they readied their weapons simultaneously right after introducing themselves. And then they aimed at Nayuta who showed her appearance from inside the flame and pulled their triggers without hesitation. Bullets rained down on Nayuta like a storm. ¡°Yaa¨Dyy! This sensation after a few months! As I thought, this is the bestttttttttt! Trigger Happy!!¡± Clementine made dangerous eyes and kept pulling the trigger as if trying to break it apart. Her braided orange hair was greatly disarrayed and she fired bullets looking delighted from the bottom of her heart. Next to her was Sharon who was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear on top of her goth-loli pilot suit, she was rapidly firing her assault rifle. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡­has been too long. Fufu-, this might be a little nice.¡± Thanks to getting carried away and firing rapidly, they soon ran out of bullets. They immediately took out new cartridge from the unit on their waist and exchanged it with the cartridge that had run out of bullets. And then the cartridge that had become empty was stored back in the waist unit. It had the mechanism of automatically replenishing the cartridge by creating bullets using Hybrid Count. When Nayuta tried to look at the distance, her gaze was naturally zoomed up. Furthermore every single figure of Masters was transmitted to her as separate image information. It was a sensation of seeing multiple monitors at the same time that was impossible for normal eyes. ¡°Masters¡­¡­come to think of it before all of you became idols, you all were the Heart Hybrid gear corps of the American army isn¡¯t it?¡± Particles of light were emitted from her thrusters and Nayuta¡¯s body lightly evaded the bullets. It really didn¡¯t seem like a mechanical movement due to thruster control, she was drifting in the air with natural movement like a water current. It was the proof that she was perfectly controlling the Heart Hybrid Gear like a part of her own body. ¡°I¡¯ll stop her movement!¡± The cheapskate Leila with her blonde short cut let loose a shot with short-barreled shotgun in one hand. The bullet that was a compressed light scattered at the area in front of Leila. ¡°I¡¯ll give a large service today even if I¡¯ve got to bleed out money! Large sale of my whole inventory of bullets. Just for now, I¡¯ll resolve myself to be in the red!¡± Nayuta stopped moving in the sky. ¡°Spreading buckshot, a weapon for annihilating enemy in large range all at once isn¡¯t it¡­¡­however, each one of it is really not that strong.¡± ¡°Uwaa! Irritating! Henrietta, let her have at it!¡± At Leila¡¯s side was Henrietta who was readying a long anti material rifle. ¡°It helps me that you stop her movement.¡± When she pulled the trigger, large spark scattered in front of Nayuta. A shockwave that was as if a small explosive was blasting off attacked the surroundings. The explosive power of the anti material rifle didn¡¯t exist only at the point of time when it impacted, the shockwave it discharged was also not something halfhearted. Striking shockwave also hit the side face of all the Masters surrounding Henrietta. Even Scarlet who was opening her missile unit and was going to launch her next payload also flinched reflexively. ¡°Buwah! Hey Henrietta! Shot that thing a little farther from us, that¡¯s a bother!¡± ¡°Eeh!? No way, you can say that with a little more¡­¡­¡± Henrietta almost cried from the unreasonable treatment. She fired one more shot even while stirring bad reputation from her comrades, but there was no effect to Nayuta as if it was just a breeze to her. ¡°Indeed, its destructive power is high. But, at this level it won¡¯t even become a test for the Life Saver.¡± Scarlet opened the missile pod of Ares and aimed at Nayuta who looked disappointed. ¡°Second wave, fire all at once!¡¯ Nayuta was once more enveloped in blast flame. At the same time, large amount of flame and smoke that were spurted out from the missile unit wrapped the members of Masters nearby. ¡°Gehoh! Oi, Scarlet! This is not in the level of a mere bother anymore!¡± Clementine yelled in enragement. ¡°Indeed¡­¡­it¡¯s even more annoying than Henrietta¡¯s rifle.¡± Sharon too was directing moist eyes to Scarlet. ¡°Tha, that can¡¯t be helped! This is missile! Because of that in exchange, its destructive power is great!¡± Leila spoke as if spitting out at Scarlet that was desperately making an excuse. ¡°Never mind that, just move away.¡± Scarlet received a shock and her eyes turned into dots. ¡°WHAT¡¯S THATTTT! Isn¡¯t it fine even if you don¡¯t say it like that!¡± Kizuna and Aine stared in astonishment at such exchange. ¡°They are living in a world that is unrelated with words like nervousness or sense of danger aren¡¯t they¡­¡­those girls.¡± ¡°Seems so¡­¡­but, they don¡¯t let up their attack even during that idiotic exchange, should I say it¡¯s as expected from them?¡± {Kizuna!} A communication from Reiri opened in front of Kizuna. ¡°Nee-chan! Right now Amaterasu and Masters are fighting Kaa-san. I too want to recover my Hybrid Count but, is there no way?¡± {I¡¯m launching the facility for Heart Hybrid. It¡¯s arranged to impact at the center of the room you are in. Be careful.} ¡°The room¡¯s center you say¡­¡­!?¡± Valdy was still crouching there. Kizuna snapped to himself and rushed into the room and grasped Valdy¡¯s hand. ¡°Stand! Come with me to the balcony!¡± While saying that, Kizuna¡¯s ear caught the sound of something cutting through the air. ¡°This is bad! I won¡¯t make it in time!¡± Kizuna carried Valdy¡¯s body in his arms and jumped towards the balcony. At that moment the wall of the room cracked. A bullet with the diameter of three meters broke through the wall and flew into the room. Fragments of wall were scattered all over the carpet and dust rolled up. When the collapsed Kizuna lifted his face, the cannon shell type capsule was sliding in barely ahead of his toes. Kizuna released a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­¡­We are saved somehow.¡± Kizuna raised his body and spoke to Valdy. However Valdy was still in a state where her heart wasn¡¯t here. It was as if her soul was just an empty shell. Valdy believed Nayuta. She adored her. She yearned at her like a mother. That was how much shock she received. She was deceived and betrayed. ¡°Can you stand?¡± The man who saved her asked her that but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to answer. Rather, it would be better for her to even die. That was what Valdy was thinking. Valdy lifted her face and looked up at the object that flew into the room. The hatch at the object¡¯s side opened while she was staring at it with dim eyes, a black haired woman showed her appearance from the inside. ¡°Kizuna, also you over there. Are you two hurt?¡± Valdy stood up as if being struck by lightning. ¡°Na¡­¡­Nayuta, sama?¡± However that woman made an obvious displeasured expression and spoke as if spitting out. ¡°Don¡¯t group me together with that kind of thing.¡± Valdy curled into herself from fear. That woman¨D¨DReiri sighed then called to Kizuna and Aine. ¡°Kizuna, Aine! Hurry. Carry out Heart Hybrid!¡± Kizuna¡¯s voice croaked from too much shock. ¡°What did you say!? No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s impossible in this kind of situation right!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the situation is like this!¡± Reiri looked up at the battle between Nayuta against Amaterasu and Masters unfolding above. ¡°The opponent is that Nayuta. The power of you two that did Kiss Charge Hybrid should be necessary!¡± Aine worriedly peeked at the face of her little sister who was standing next to her. Grace looked back at Aine¡¯s eyes and smiled as if to reassure her. ¡°No need to worry, Nee-sama. Rather than that, you have some kind of important business to do right?¡± ¡°Yes. But¡­¡­¡± ¡°That Nayuta. That woman has also done something that I cannot stomach. Leave this to me.¡± Grace called the name of her Core after saying that. ¡°Koros!¡± Grace once again equipped the magic armor with gold and silver wings. Looking at that, Zelsione too supported her trembling body with her arm and tried to raise her body. ¡°Grace-sama¡­¡­I too, will be together with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something stupid. Zel, you are resting here.¡± ¡°However¡­¡­¡± Zelsione gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°I will clear your chagrin for you. Just watch from there.¡± ¡°Grace-sama¡­¡­-!¡± Tears shined at the outer corner of Zelsione¡¯s eyes. Kicking the floor, Grace soared up to the sky. After seeing off her figure from behind, Aine turned back to Kizuna. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kizuna.¡± She smiled at Kizuna with an invigorated smile, as if she had been released from a burden. ¡°¡­¡­Yeah. We¡¯ve got to give them assistance even for a second faster!¡± Kizuna also rushed into the capsule that had flown into the room. ¡°Hurry! I¡¯m locking the door!¡± After showing in Kizuna and Aine into the capsule, Reiri closed the hatch and locked it. ¡°¡­¡­So, what is this? It looks different from the Love Room?¡± Reiri pushed a switch on the wall. Thereupon lighting was turned on until the inside of the dark room. A pure white bed. At the other side of it, there was Shikina Kei wearing a micro bikini. ¡°Shi-! ¡­¡­Shikina-sannnn-!?¡± Kizuna felt like he was going to fall down. She was much older than him but, her body figure was completely childish. She was short with fragile petite body. Even her breasts were mostly nonexistent. Such Kei was absurdly wearing a white micro bikini in this kind of place. ¡®¨D¨DWhy is Shikina-san who usually was always sending him instruction from Nayuta Lab here?¡¯ Aine also opened her eyes wide from shock. ¡°Wh, why¡­¡­Shikina-san is¡± As expected she might also feel embarrassed, the cheek of the expressionless Kei was slightly tinged red. {This is the solace deliverance installation number one. It is something like the prototype edition that was created at the experimental stage of Love Room. Unfortunately, Love Room was completely destroyed together with Ataraxia.} The letters Kei were typing into her keyboard were displayed at the floating window. Kizuna looked around the inside of the room. Gorgeous chandelier shining inside the slightly dim room. Leather sofa that felt comfortable to sit on. A metallic cylinder case was fixed on the table put in front of the sofa, ice and bottle were put inside it. ¡°Solace¡­¡­certainly this room looks comfortable¡­¡­no, but if that¡¯s the case, why are Nee-chan and Shikina-san here? If you two don¡¯t get out so I can be together with just Aine¡­¡­¡± When he took a glance at Aine¡¯s direction, her red eyes were hiding shyly while her face was looking down. ¡°No, it will take too much time with just you two.¡± Kizuna and Aine leaked out voices ¡°Eh?¡± while lifting their faces. ¡°This time as it were is a time trial. We have to carry out Climax Hybrid in the shortest time. And there, see¡­¡­we too will cooperate.¡± ¡°That is, what kind of thing? Can you explain so¡­¡­uwaaa!?¡± Reiri suddenly took off her shirt and exposed her voluptuous breast that was enveloped by white underwear. The bra that was knitted with delicate lace was heroically lifting up Reiri¡¯s large breasts. The drifting off sensuality caused a sensation that was similar with dizziness in Kizuna. ¡°Ne-, Nee-chan! Wh, wh-wh-wh-wh-what¡¯s this, that appearance!?¡± ¡°I, I told you already. We too will cooperate.¡± Reiri yelled as if in panic with her cheeks dyed vermilion. And then as though she was throwing her own shame to the wind, she pulled down her skirt in one go. With that Reiri¡¯s style became immoral with only her underwear and high heels. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Kizuna? Your face is red you know?¡± Reiri who said that also had a red face. Her figure that twisted her body in embarrassment looked as if she was putting on a coquettish air. And then her eyes that were moist from shame made him feel that it was not the face of his sister but the face of a woman. *doki*, Kizuna¡¯s chest throbbed hard to the degree that such sound was going to get audible. ¡®¨D¨DCa, calm down me! This is Nee-chan. Calm down!¡¯ Aine was staring at the flurried Kizuna with moist eyes. ¡°Hey Kizuna¡­¡­are you getting even more excited than with me?¡± ¡°Wha, what are you saying. There is no such thing at all Aine-san.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Just what¡¯s with that honorific.¡± Kei was carrying a portable keyboard with both her hands and began to type with her thumbs. {We explored for a method to make Kizuna and Aine the most excited based from the track records until now. We are going to boost Kizuna¡¯s excitement by entertaining you with lingerie.} ¡°Wait a second! Come on, just why I have to get excited towards Nee-chan and Shikina-san.¡± ¡°Never mind that and calm down, sit over there.¡± Reiri glued her body to him from the side and took Kizuna¡¯s arm. And then she urged him to sit down on the sofa. When she brought her body near, Reiri¡¯s large chest was pressing on Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡®¨D¨DWha-, what a pleasant feeling!? Its size is even more than Aine!¡¯ Kizuna followed what he was told and sat on the sofa. He was sandwiched by Reiri on the left and Kei on the right. ¡°Do you want to drink something?¡± ¡°Ye, yeah.¡± Being caught between his sister in underwear and his sister¡¯s best friend in a risqu¨¦ swimsuit, Kizuna didn¡¯t know what he should do. When he looked down, the valley of Reiri¡¯s large breasts was right before him. It drew a beautiful curve, from the twin hills with full score at both its volume and presence, a sweet smell was rising up. ¡°Here, this is a special make energy drink.¡± A glass with ice inside was handed over to him. ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± He thought whether this was really the time to leisurely act like this, but it was also a fact that his throat was parched. When he brought his mouth near, the thirst in his throat was even more pronounced, he drank it all down in one gulp. Thereupon Kei¡¯s window appeared in front of his eyes. {I¡¯ll say it clearly but, ingredients that are absolutely cannot be sold are included there.} He reflexively choked. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± {It¡¯s something that was specially developed in order to recover stamina and mind.} He thought of protesting but his eyes and mind were stolen by the summit¡¯s pink color rising to the surface from her breast that was visible through the gaps in Kei¡¯s micro bikini. ¡®Shikina-san, the bikini is too baggy¡­¡­breast.¡¯ However the breast with small undulation was also strangely immoral. In addition, the fact that he saw Kei¡¯s breast made him excited even reluctantly. ¡°You want to drink one more glass?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­yes.¡± The lingerie appearance of Reiri who was gently smiling was exactly opposite of Kei. The brutally voluminous breasts made his head go hazy just from looking. Each time she moved, the breast that was shaking following her every single movement was also concerning but, the panties put on her plump waist and the part hidden underneath were really bothering his mind. The fabric on both places were thin, the color of the thing hidden beneath them was faintly rising to the surface. Noticing Kizuna¡¯s gaze, Reiri hid her crotch with her hand. ¡°He, hey, don¡¯t look that hard.¡± ¡°Eh!? No, I-I-I-I¡¯m not looking like that you know!?¡± It was really hard to tear off his eyes once his gaze got captured. When he somehow looked at the other side, what was waiting for him was the naked body of Kei who was wearing micro bikini on that childish figure. It was Kei who usually was really silent doing research where he didn¡¯t feel any sex appeal at all from her. And then now there was this extraordinary feeling from the stimulating appearance she was in. This place where he was sandwiched by elder sisters in lingerie was exactly an alternate universe. {The aim at this time¡¯s Climax Hybrid is based on the case that was most effective in the past¨D¨D} Kei was typing on her keyboard once more. The text was visible until where she typed [where Kizuna with Reiri], but the cursor was immediately returning and erased the letters. {Kizuna need a fresh stimulation. Females like us which you normally don¡¯t imagine in sexual connotation are showing this kind of appearance will create an element of surprise. That will awaken the carnal desire and excitement of Kizuna.} ¡°That¡¯s stupid! You mean I, with Nee-chan and Shikina-san?¡± {Fact, Kizuna¡¯s heartbeat, pulse rate, and the blood flow to your erectile tissue are rising to the level that has never been seen before.} Reiri sent a feverish gaze at Kizuna¡¯s crotch and then her throat gulped audibly. ¡°It¡¯s already, like that¡­¡­it¡¯s even more amazing¡­¡­than that time.¡± ¡°That time?¡± Kizuna tilted his head towards Reiri¡¯s murmur. ¡°N, no! Nothing. Anyway, that¡¯s the reason why we too are taking off a layer of our clothes.¡± Aine crossed her arms in dissatisfaction. ¡°You two are saying all that¡­¡­but, for me this has the opposite effect instead.¡± {That¡¯s wrong. Our presences are also effective towards Aine.} ¡°Ha? What are Commander and Shikina-san going to do to make me excited?¡± {We are going to be watching here when you two carry out the Climax Hybrid.} ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± Aine¡¯s complexion changed all of a sudden. {There is really no chance to observe until this close, so I have an extremely deep interest. I have also prepared observation device, so I can record the change to Aine¡¯s body in detail.} ¡°So, something like that¡­¡­no way. There is no way I can do that with people watching!¡± ¡°If you cannot then we will force you until you do it. Normally what kind of thing you do with Kizuna, I have been thinking that I want to try confirming it for once.¡± Reiri was murmuring with a voice that contained anger somewhere. Aine¡¯s face that became pale was now tinged with red in contrast. Her heart was beating fast with *doki doki* sound. Her thighs were rubbing at each other fidgetingly. ¡°That kind of shameful act¡­¡­I cannot do it.¡± {This is a rare chance so I¡¯ll collect detailed data. I¡¯ll record everything of the act that will be done after this, both the image and the sound.} ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s eyes were moist. She was moved to tears from imagining the treatment that was awaiting her. Light of magic power was swimming in her eyes mixing with her tears. Kizuna stared at that light and became astonished. ¡°Indeed¡­¡­it looks like there is an effect.¡± Reiri brought her mouth near Kizuna¡¯s ear and whispered as if blowing her breath to him. ¡°Do your best?¡± Shuddering stimulation was driving up Kizuna¡¯s spine. Even after receiving the all-out attack from Masters, Nayuta didn¡¯t even twitch. The machine body generated Life Saver. It was laid out all over her body in a shape that clung tightly on her skin, bouncing back all the bullets. Nayuta¡¯s face was calm and collected as though she was receiving a gentle breeze. ¡°If it¡¯s just an attack at the level of Masters, then it will only get bounced back.¡± Nayuta nodded to herself in understanding. Masters shooting skills was just as expected from them. However although the bullets impacted, the armor that had luster like a lacquer didn¡¯t allow for even a dent. ¡°If gun is no good, I¡¯ll directly cut it! Blade!¡± The sky flying swords standing by behind Himekawa soared towards Nayuta. Nayuta should be skewered instantly. However at the destination where the Blades were heading, Nayuta¡¯s body was nowhere to be found. ¡°Eh!?¡± Blades that were supposed to pursue the enemy no matter where lost sight of Nayuta. It was a movement that was just that sudden. Himekawa searched for Nayuta¡¯s figure and looked around her restlessly. The alert of her sensor notified her of danger from above. Her spinal cord reflex flew the Blades above her. The Blades soared through the sky and intercepted the falling down Nayuta. However Nayuta also drew out a sword and wielded her sword with fast technique that even the eyes couldn¡¯t follow, hitting back every single one of the Blades. ¡°No way-!?¡± Nayuta was falling down heading towards the shocked Himekawa. Himekawa¡¯s reaction was just a moment slower from her excessive shock. Nayuta swung down a merciless attack at that opening. ¡°Kuuh!¡± Himekawa held her Sword above her head to block against it somehow. However Nayuta¡¯s sword snapped Himekawa¡¯s Sword. And then it split into Neros¡¯s armor just like that. ¡°tsu¡­¡­-!!¡± Fragments floated in the air from the broken chest armor. Her body numbed and she was falling down to the ground unable to move. Nayuta swooped down in order to add further attack. At that time when she tried to inflict the finishing blow¨D¨DNayuta was blown away right to the side. The impact that was inflicted to her from the side was a really thick pillar of light. It was a bombing from a large caliber particle cannon. Nayuta turned her eye to the direction where the bombing came from. Normal human eyes couldn¡¯t see anything even if they looked at the direction where the light was coming from. However Nayuta¡¯s eyesight caught the figure of Yurishia beyond the cracked sky at the far distance. ¡°I see. So just now it was the Differential Frame.¡± She caressed the fan that blocked the particle cannon with admiration. Nayuta pondered a little, and then she extended her mechanical arm. The tip of the arm was changing its appearance into a particle cannon. That right arm emitted explosive light. Lines of light were spreading around the arm, piercing the center, a light of magic power extended to the cracked sky. Ahead of the light that was extending in a straight line was Yurishia. Nayuta set her sight, and Yurishia who was aiming for the next shot hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be aimed at in return. ¡°Wai¡­¡­!¡± Without delay she exchanged the Differential Frame from supplying attack power into propulsive force. The light of Nayuta¡¯s particle cannon grazed Yurishia¡¯s head. Few centimeters of the tip of her beautiful blonde hair was evaporated. ¡°At this range!? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Yurishia swooped down with her thrusters fully opened. She hid at the behind of the first castle wall that was nearest to the castle, then she was circling along the castle wall. Suddenly the castle wall ahead of her path exploded. ¡°No way-! I¡¯m being accurately tracked!?¡± Nayuta¡¯s particle cannon was piercing through the castle wall while chasing after Yurishia that was behind it. And then Yurishia was finally shot accurately. ¡°Kuh!¡± With her Differential Frame destroyed, Yurishia was going into emergency landing towards the downtown. ¡°Sylvia won¡¯t let you go further desu!¡± Sylvia¡¯s Taros was charging towards Nayuta. With the terrific propulsive force from the enormous rocket, Taros¡¯s huge body was lightly accelerating. Taros swung up the hammer of its right arm. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you understand already that your attack won¡¯t work?¡± Nayuta blocked the attack of Taros. Sylvia¡¯s eyes shined. ¡°Ignis!¡± The main cannons at Taros¡¯s shoulders opened fire. The firepower that equaled the main cannon of a battleship attacked Nayuta from point-blank range. Fierce flame blast hid Nayuta¡¯s figure from Sylvia¡¯s view. ¡°!?¡± Sylvia thought that Nayuta was hit directly. However nervousness ran through Sylvia¡¯s face. She swung down the hammer raised. Following the momentum she rotated and struck her hammer right behind without even confirming it. The hammer stopped still as if it collided against a wall. ¡°That¡¯s a good instinct.¡± Nayuta blocked the hammer that was as large as her body with her small hand. ¡°Certainly you have the outstanding talent as a pilot.¡± With a light snap of her wrist, Taros¡¯s huge body was blown away towards the ground. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAA!¡± Sylvia fell down on the roof of a five storied building inside the castle. She crushed through that building and broke through the floors in succession before Taros collided with the ground. It was as though a deconstruction project was being done there, the building that was turned into rubble was falling down on Sylvia. Nayuta rotated her wrist and confirmed the motion of the arm that threw away Taros. ¡°I came to understand the spec of this body considerably.¡± The bombardment of Masters flew at her once more at that time. Every single shot contained the force to defeat magic weapons. Nevertheless, they couldn¡¯t put a single wound on Nayuta. ¡°Aa¨Dgeez¨D! Just what¡¯s with this person-!¡± Henrietta raised a loud voice with her glasses slipping down. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to manage her unease and terror if she didn¡¯t yell out. Their attacks weren¡¯t working at all. This was the first time they were feeling this powerless. ¡°Everyone do your best! Even that person should have a limit to her energy!¡± Scarlet¡¯s encouragement rallied back Masters breaking spirit. Adding on the bullets that were raining down like heavy rain, barrage of missiles were heading to Nayuta. Nayuta didn¡¯t dodge and received those missiles. Several explosions occurred and Nayuta¡¯s body wasn¡¯t visible behind the smoke. ¡°Yes! ¡­¡­Eh!?¡± Scarlet¡¯s hand that was going to make a guts pose stopped. Nayuta who appeared from inside the flame faced the Masters and elegantly spread her hand. ¡°Then, so that it will be fair to all of you Masters, let¡¯s prepare firepower on the same level.¡± The fan that was varnished black and gold spreading on Nayuta¡¯s back. At its surface the weapons that the Masters were using were reflected. ¡°Eh¡­¡­my rifle?¡± A dubious expression rose to the surface of Sharon¡¯s face. ¡°Not just Sharon¡¯s. Mine too¡­¡­what¡¯s, that?¡± Clementine also twisted her head. Each of their favorite firearms was rotating in 360 degree like a 3D model. And then the images stopped moving when they faced forward, before starting to float from inside the fan. ¡°What¡¯s with that!?¡± Scarlet raised a flustered voice. The image projected in the fan was materializing. Rifle and shotgun, anti material rifle and missile pod, and so on, something similar with their weapons were surrounding around Nayuta. Nayuta thrust forward her small fist and opened her fingers. At that moment, simultaneous firing was begun towards Masters. ¡°UGYAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The barrage that they had unleashed until now was returned at them. Masters became dispersed like baby spiders scattering everywhere where they ran away in confusion. Looking up at the created weapons, Nayuta floated an enraptured smile. ¡°So creation of material is also possible. Exactly an almighty existence¡­¡­the title of god is really fitting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous for you to be something like a god!¡± An angel appeared before Nayuta. An angel of massacre with wings of blade carrying a scythe. It was Grace who equipped Koros. The scythe to reap away life which was held in her hands was swung down. The scythe received an impact when it reached in front of Nayuta¡¯s face as thought it collided against something. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± Nayuta¡¯s small fingers caught the scythe between them. The blade of the scythe was restrained by her index and middle fingers. ¡°What¡­¡­the¡± Grace¡¯s eyes opened wide in fright. She was supposed to be bisected into two with one attack. Even if it was blocked, Grace thought that it would be blocked by the mechanical arm. Never would she have thought that a flesh arm, furthermore it were the fingertips, that would stop her attack. Such thing was unbelievable. Nayuta smiled with a face that was only young in appearance towards the grimacing Grace. ¡°Grace-sama¡¯s ability is to steal the opponent¡¯s magic power¡­¡­the life force. How about trying to steal it? The life force of this me.¡± Grace clenched her teeth. Her body was going to tremble if she didn¡¯t do that. ¡®¨D¨DFear? This me is feeling fear?¡¯ She glared at Nayuta who was showing an innocent smile. ¡®¨D¨DSuch stupid thing, is impossible!¡¯ ¡°Harvest!!¡± Grace¡¯s pink hair shined, feathers of light were aimed at Nayuta from Koros¡¯s wings and they were fired. Nayuta¡¯s body was pierced by the feathers like a joke. ¡°I got you! Your magic power!¡± The feathers piercing Nayuta¡¯s body absorbed the magic power Nayuta had and brought it back to Koros¡¯s wings. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll suck you dry!¡± Feathers of light were coming and going bustlingly. However, even after a while their intensity wasn¡¯t stopping. Cold sweat was trickling down on the cheek of Grace that was showing a joyful smile. ¡®¨D¨DThis woman, just how much magic power she has?¡¯ Grace¡¯s body was rapidly increasing in radiance. It meant that the magic power Grace¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stock was overflowing out. ¡®¨D¨DI cannot absorb anymore than this. My body is breaking!¡¯ Nayuta faced Grace and showed an innocent smile. That smile made Grace tremble in her boots. ¡°Are you full already? You are more of a light eater than what I imagined Grace-sama.¡± ¡°Nayuta¡­¡­you bastard.¡± ¡°Then how about an after-meal work out?¡± Grace¡¯s body was blown away even before Nayuta finished talking. ¡°Guah!¡± The impact that attacked her body out of nowhere confused Grace. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what happened!?¡¯ When she noticed, her body had sunk into the spire of the imperial castle. ¡°-¡­¡­!?¡± Nayuta was floating still at the far distance. ¡®¨D¨DI was blown away¡­¡­from over there? How? By what?¡¯ Grace blinked. Her eyelids closed, and opened, Nayuta who was supposed to be at the distance was before her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Her stomach received a terrific impact. ¡°Guhah!¡± Nayuta¡¯s mechanical arm was continuing to unleash blows with terrifying number of rotation. The impact from that destroyed the stone wall of the spire. Cracks were surrounding the spire before fragments and dust cloud burst out like an explosion. Cracks entered Koros¡¯s armor and its wings broke. ¡°Gah! ¡­¡­Haah! ¡­¡­GUHAAAAu!¡± And then finally the spire snapped at the middle. Grace¡¯s body was falling down together with the destroyed spire. Even while receiving raining down rubble with her body, Grace was withdrawing from the rain of rubble. And then she landed with a roll on the courtyard of the castle. Before her, a beautiful Heart Hybrid Gear so big one needed to look up at it was getting down. ¡°Even the Koros Vatlantis is proud of is nothing considerable isn¡¯t it¡­¡­if it¡¯s like this, then perhaps Kizuna and Aine will be tougher adversaries. As I thought let¡¯s have those two as my opponents.¡± ¡°Nayuta¡­¡­¡± Grace stood up with trembling legs. However her field of vision was turning round and round, she was in a state that it was difficult to immediately stand. There was no way to win. But, she had to fight. If she was defeated, perhaps it would be Zeros next that would experience this bloodbath. ¡°I could reconcile with Nee-sama after great pains¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you lay your hand on Nee-sama.¡± She pulled out a scythe from her wings after shouting that sentence that was like a spell. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± With all the might of her body, she slashed towards Nayuta. However the feedback she felt that was like bouncing back from a rock made her body get flicked away. Grace¡¯s body rolled on the lawn. ¡°Gu¡­¡­gehoh¡­¡­Na, Nayuta¡­¡­¡± Nayuta blocked the scythe with her mechanical arm. However because the magic power was stolen, the fingertip was cut down. Looking at that, Grace smiled widely. ¡°Fufu¡­¡­even your armor, if its magic power is stolen, will vanish into nothing.¡± However Nayuta returned a composed smile. ¡°Aah. This? There is no need for you to worry at all.¡± The moment she said that, Nayuta¡¯s mechanical arm that was cut was regenerating as if the part was growing again from the base. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what, the?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were unfocused from looking at the unbelievable sight. Nayuta approached the collapsed Grace and grasped the wing of Koros with the regenerated arm. When she put strength, the bone frame of the wing bended greatly and it was easily smashed up. Nayuta smiled sweetly. ¡°Is there any other weapon? Don¡¯t tell me, this is not everything there is to it isn¡¯t it?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. ¡°Do, don¡¯t underestimate me¡­¡­this is, just the beginning!¡± She made a fist with trembling fingers. ¡°Uu¡­¡­HAAAA-¡± She punched at Nayuta. She couldn¡¯t reach the body and hit at the armor of the large leg unit. However the protection of the armor was solid, not a single wound appeared on it. However this was the only thing she could do right now. ¡°Hic¡­¡­I will, Nee-sama¡­¡­guah!¡± Nayuta¡¯s steel arm seized Grace¡¯s neck and lifted her up. ¡°Gah¡­¡­!¡± Her breathing choked with her neck squeezed. ¡°I feel disappointed of Grace-sama. For you to have strength only to this degree.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­Na, Nayuta¡­..only, you¡­¡­I won¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Grace¡¯s sight was becoming white as if in a haze. ¡°Much appreciated. It¡¯s fine for you to rest already.¡± The strength squeezing Grace¡¯s neck strengthened. Agonizing. And then her body couldn¡¯t even twitch. ¡®¨D¨DI¡¯m, going to die like this?¡¯ Certainly when she thought that her sister betrayed her, she thought that this world should just die. But, she had resolved to save the world together with Nee-sama. Just when she decided that, this is what happens? Unable to do anything. Unable to save anything. Losing everything after being tricked by this kind of woman. Tears overflowed from Grace¡¯s eyes. Her consciousness was thinning down. ¡®¨D¨DSomeone,¡¯ ¡®¨D¨DSomeone, help.¡¯ ¡°Release that hand.¡± Someone seized Nayuta¡¯s steel arm. ¡®¨D¨DWho?¡¯ Grace stared at that figure amidst her dimming consciousness. Black hair and black eyes. And then jet black armor. ¡®¨D¨DLemuria¡¯s, demon king.¡¯ The armor with black luster was emitting a radiance like something as good as new. Kizuna grasped the steel arm of Nayuta, he glared at the face of his mother who had returned to her youth. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­this is surprising. I didn¡¯t notice your presence.¡± Nayuta¡¯s tone was calm as usual. However a hardness mixed into that smile. ¡°Surely that¡¯s because Kaa-san is not recognizing the value of my existence.¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingers that were grasping Nayuta¡¯s arm were filled with strength. ¡°!¡± Kizuna¡¯s fingers crushed Nayuta¡¯s mechanical arm within their grip. Grace¡¯s body fell on the ground. ¡°Gehoh! Gahah¡­¡­!¡± Tears were floating on her eyes and Grace violently coughed. ¡°Grace!¡± Aine landed down beside Grace. And then she carried up the body of her little sister. ¡°You okay? Grace.¡± ¡°Nee-sama¡­¡­you came.¡± Grace looked at the face of her big sister and showed a smile of relief. Nayuta gave a sidelong glance at Grace and Aine¡¯s figures before facing her own son. ¡°Breaking the arm of this me just with pure arm strength is¡­¡­it looks like I can have expectations to this.¡± Clenching his fist, Kizuna faced his own mother and took a stance. ¡°Kaa-san. This is as far as your playing around goes. I¡¯ll have you teach us the way of repairing Genesis. Because just as you see, the destruction of the world is approaching.¡± Facing Kizuna¡¯s serious expression, Nayuta smiled as if in reassurance. ¡°If it¡¯s about that, there is no need to panic you know?¡± ¡°What?¡¯ ¡°I became a god. Even if this world is destroyed, I¡¯ll create a new world again.¡± Kizuna asked dubiously. ¡°What is the meaning of that? Creating a world, again you say?¡± ¡°Yes. This world is something created by the creator. The current me possess the same power with those creators. And so, even if this world perished, I will create a new world again.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat is she running her mouth of? This person.¡¯ ¡°What Kaa-san is saying is incomprehensible. Even if for example you create a new world, so what then? That world will be different with the world where we are! I want to protect this world!¡± Nayuta put her finger on her lips as if in pondering. ¡°Then let¡¯s play a game. If you can defeat me, I will teach you the way to save this world. The other magic armors and Heart Hybrid Gears are lacking for the experiment of my new body. Do your best by all means, please teach me where is the limit of this body.¡± ¡°Shit-! Even at this kind of time, how dare you say that this is a game or an experiment!¡± Kizuna felt a fierce indignation. However right now he could only do as Nayuta said. ¡°Fine then. Just as Kaa-san wished for, I¡¯ll defeat you! In exchange, I¡¯ll have you teach me the way to save this world for sure!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Nayuta opened a window and inputted something. ¡°I set it to leave behind all data even in the worst case that I die. Then, work hard. I have expectations from you, Kizuna.¡± Nayuta put the arm that was crushed by Kizuna forward. Thereupon the destroyed internal structure was repaired, the crushed armor was pushed up. And then the armor too recovered its shine like a new thing. Kizuna glared at that arm and then to his mother. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­I¡¯ll show you how I answer your expectations.¡± Nayuta¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. But, Kizuna¡¯s eyes were clearly looking at the movement of Nayuta withdrawing. ¡°This time for sure!¡± At that moment, Kizuna¡¯s figure vanished. Along with a sound that was like thunder, the ground where Kizuna stood sunk like a crater. Kizuna chased behind Nayuta and rose to the sky. However the crack running in the sky that was falling down faster than they imagined was approaching. ¡°The sky has fall until this much¡­¡­I¡¯ve got to hurry!¡± Kizuna confirmed the floating window displayed beside his face. It was displaying the remaining time of Kischarge Hybrid. (TN: I¡¯m changing the name of the hybrid, got the idea from Kiznaiver¡¯s title.) ¡®¨D¨DThirty seconds.¡¯ Nayuta also soared in the sky with a glide. Kizuna accelerated hot on her heels. A dogfight in the speed that far surpassed the speed of sound was unfolding. At the sky above Zeltis, two shadows were crossing each other fighting in super high speed. However normal humans couldn¡¯t catch sight of their figures. Both of them were building up a battle in the territory where no one could follow. Sparks scattered in the air, electricity sparked. And then sound reverberated behind. What could be inferred from the clash of the two was only that. Kizuna¡¯s speed was increasing even further. Just when he was going to catch up in a little bit more, Nayuta suddenly turned around. And then the sword in her hand drew a flash. ¡°UOO!¡± The tips of the sword slashed the chest armor of Eros. However Kizuna didn¡¯t pay it any mind and rushed into Nayuta¡¯s bosom. He further accelerated and dodged the sword attack by swinging his body left and right. The accelerated fist of Kizuna struck Nayuta¡¯s armor many times. Slight warping entered the armor with beautiful luster. ¡°I see, that¡¯s quite a speed isn¡¯t it. But¨D¨D¡± Kizuna¡¯s fist cut empty air. ¡°Wha¨D¨D!¡± Nayuta was several kilometers ahead. And then innumerable particle cannons were created from the fan on her back, aiming at Kizuna. And then they emitted light simultaneously where a brutal vortex of light attacked Kizuna. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad!¡¯ ¡°GUWAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The Life Saver he immediately laid out was instantly destroyed. Eros¡¯s armor was smashed while Kizuna¡¯s body was sent flying. Kizuna¡¯s speed fell to zero in one go and then he was blown away behind in reverse. ¡®¨D¨DShit-! At this rate!¡¯ Nayuta¡¯s strength was in unknown number. Inexhaustible magic power, creation of various weapons, regeneration of destroyed armor, in addition speed that far surpassed the speed of sound. And then, all her basic specs were absurdly high. ¡®¨D¨DAt this rate, will the world perish?¡¯ At that time his blown back body was caught by something soft. ¡°Kizuna-!¡± ¡°Aine? Also¡­¡­¡± ¡°Get a hold of yourself! Lemuria¡¯s demon king!¡± ¡°Grace!? Why are you, in this kind of place.¡± He was carried by Aine and Grace at both sides. ¡°Obviously we came running after you!¡± Aine let out an angry voice. ¡°Nayuta cannot be defeated alone. That woman¡¯s strength is overwhelming¡­¡­however, if we combine our strength, we might be able to create an opening.¡± Grace¡¯s serious gaze was directed at Kizuna. Her red eyes were shining like an appeal that was filled with prayer. Aine also nodded and stared back at Kizuna with eyes of the same color as her little sister. ¡°Yeah, got it. Let¡¯s combine the strength of us three!¡± Kizuna flew out with Aine and Grace following right behind him. ¡°The current me can only oppose Kaa-san with speed. It¡¯s hard to make a lethal attack with only direct blows! That¡¯s why, you two lend me your strength!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Leave it to me! And so, what should we do?¡± Kizuna exchanged some kind of words with the two. And then for some reason it was only Kizuna who flew away to a different direction with Nayuta. Seeing off his figure, Aine and Grace nodded at each other. ¡°Then we are going now. Grace!¡± ¡°Yes. We will show her the strength of the strongest sisters in history!¡± Kicking the air, both of them accelerated in one go. The speed of the two of them surpassed the speed of sound. Merciless bombardment from the particle cannons Nayuta created came attacking at them. Aine and Grace were evading the bombardment while flying into their firing range in one go. Nayuta didn¡¯t move and dared to intercept the two instead. ¡°TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Aine¡¯s fist raised a roar. And then Grace¡¯s fist lashed out. The super high speed fists of the sisters struck Nayuta. ¡°Fufufu, that¡¯s it. Work even harder.¡± Nayuta¡¯s mechanical arms blocked the fists of Aine and Grace. The arm¡¯s palms blocked and shook off the fists. The fists of the two that were thrust out with terrific speed were continued to being dodged using the two arms. ¡°You¡­¡­don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Aine attacked with a combo of fists and kicks. The attacking speed of the two was gradually increasing. Even though those were fists and kicks, they were attacks that concealed destructive power like a bomb in every single one. Fierce explosive sounds and sparks were scattered. Aine and Grace¡¯s fists and legs were drawing trajectories of light and shockwaves were roaring like thunder between the three. And then finally the fists of the two surpassed the speed of Nayuta. ¡°It reached!?¡± However Nayuta¡¯s armor bounced back their fists. ¡°Here we go Nee-sama!¡± Blows that were like cannon shells hit mercilessly. Blood spurted out from Aine and Grace¡¯s fists. Even so they didn¡¯t pay it any mind and struck with all their strength. At that time, crack entered Nayuta¡¯s beautiful armor. ¡°Kuh! Just one more push!¡± ¡°Yes! Smash it apart!¡± But, Nayuta¡¯s eyes shined with that as the signal. Bottomless magic power was driving through her whole body. ¡°!? The armor!¡± The cracked armor was being repaired. ¡°This monster!¡± Both Nayuta¡¯s flesh arms were thrust towards Aine and Grace respectively. Magic circles opened from Nayuta¡¯s palms. ¡°No good! Grace!¡± When Aine yelled, vast magic power burst out from inside the magic circle. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Raw magic power that was like a rainstorm toyed around with the two. It carried fierce pressure and shockwave which beat up Aine and Grace. It broke into magic power circuits, made the magic power mechanism ran rampant, and stole the life of the Heart Hybrid Gear and magic armor. The bodies of the two which were blown away traversed several kilometers instantly. Their armors were smashed and strength was stolen from their whole body. Tears overflowed from the eyes of the two. They didn¡¯t achieve anything. Only wounding the armor a little. And even that was immediately repaired. ¨D¨DBut they bought time. What was left, was only to entrust everything to that person. Grace drew out the sharpest blade from inside her wings. And then its shaped was changed into a sword, not a scythe. The wing of king, snapped by Nayuta. She raised it to the sky. ¡°Lemuria¡¯s demon king! Take this!¡± Unstoppable tears were trickling down from her red eyes. ¡°All the feeling of mine and Vatlantis! For a fitting retribution to that woman.¡± The sword was gone from that hand. Staring at her hand that became empty, Grace smiled. Similar with her little sister, Aine too raised her weapon to the sky. Remembering back, when she first met Kizuna, clashing with him, and then getting back on her feet thanks to that. This was the symbol of that. Her important memory. The proof that they crossed over the wall by the two of them. ¡°Kizuna! Please! Mine, and your world¨D¨D¡± ¨D¨DLeave it to me. She felt like she heard that. The weapon had disappeared from Aine¡¯s head when she noticed. Floating a reassured smile, Aine was falling in the sky. Leaving behind Aine and Grace, Kizuna soared through the sky. After separating with the two, Kizuna was earnestly continuing to accelerate. Before when he fought Yurishia, he was able to go until he barely surpassed time. But, now that he had done Kischarge Hybrid, he could pass through that wall. When he fought Grace, he could take a little peek at what lied at the other side of that wall. To jump over that wall completely, an approach run was necessary. That time with Yurishia, it was also impossible to get out the speed of the limit territory in one go. There was the necessity to gradually increase his speed. In order to do that, Aine and Grace held back Nayuta in place. Kizuna passed over sound, Passed over light, And then, The past too, The cause and effect too, The shackles too, Shaking free from everything. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± Nayuta noticed the approaching existence. There was an object approaching near with outrageously fast speed. In order to immediately deal with it, she began moving. But, it was already too late. Inside the world where the time stopped, Kizuna finally arrived until the place where his hand could reach Nayuta. And then in his hand was what Grace entrusted to him, Koros¡¯s sword. Nayuta¡¯s armor repelled any kind of attack. And then it would be repaired when it bore damage. But, that was if it was in the normal stream of time. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Kizuna swung the sword. The sword of Koros that absorbed magic power. Even the solid armor of Nayuta could be wounded if its magic power was absorbed. Right now where even the supply of magic power was stopped, it was just a mere solid armor. Kizuna swung around the sword in his hand recklessly. He cut down the armor protecting the child appearance of his mother. Even if any kind of bombardment was inflicted on her, all would be repelled by this armor and shield. But, if she lost her armor, then the shield also couldn¡¯t deploy. Inside the world where time stopped, Nayuta exposed her defenseless figure. And then Kizuna raised the weapon entrusted to him from Aine, which he held in his other hand. ¨D¨DPulverizer. Cutting, agitating, and then pulverizing the time and space of the target. Its muzzle, was aimed at his mother. The figure of his mother who had returned to a young child. However that soft smile was unmistakably his mother¡¯s smile. When he stared at the figure of his mother who was reborn again, Kizuna was attacked by a mysterious strong emotion. Young, child. Perhaps that was the true nature of this person. Curiosity without end. Purely straightforward greed in order to satisfy it. Right now this appearance revealed his mother¡¯s simple heart. Kizuna was feeling like that. His finger pressed the trigger of Pulverizer. ¡°Sayonara¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡± Unmerciful light of despair exploded. At that instant, Kischarge Hybrid met its time up. The pink light enveloping Kizuna vanished, time moved. Nayuta saw the figure of her son aiming the muzzle of Corruption Armament. That was also the moment when her armor broke apart. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, what happen¨D¨D¡¯ Nayuta¡¯s field of vision was completely filled with the light emitted by Pulverizer. The lightning of god that crushed everything tormented Nayuta. Her armor that had broken beforehand couldn¡¯t protect Nayuta¡¯s body. The shield that was slightly generated was also destroyed, her remaining armor was smashed apart. The steel arms were being segmented into small pieces. The fan was torn apart right from its base, scattering in pieces in the air. Nayuta¡¯s body screamed, her skeletal structure collapsed. Compound fracture occurred throughout her whole body and her internal organs ruptured in succession. ¡°tsuu¡­¡­ha-!¡± Blood burst out from her mouth. It wasn¡¯t tears, but blood that overflowed from her eyes. And then, the violent light of the utmost limit suddenly vanished just when it was thought that perhaps it would continue endlessly. It was as though the slaughter until now was just a lie, gentle wind rustled his hair to flutter. At the same time floating windows opened one after another around Kizuna. {Kizuna!} {Kizuna-kun!} {Kizuna!?} {Captain-!} The faces of Amaterasu were calling Kizuna¡¯s name in their mouths. But Kizuna didn¡¯t let his eyes move from Nayuta before his eyes. {Kizuna! You did it!?} Reiri asked him vigorously. Kizuna sent the image he was looking at in place of an answer. {Uu¡­¡­!!} Looking at that image, Reiri reflexively averted her face. Nayuta¡¯s armor was mostly crumbling, the remaining parts were only few. And then her flesh body could only be described as gruesome. Her whole body was mangled, her appearance with blood trickling could only be seen as a corpse. Reiri pulled herself together and stared at the figure of her mother that had completely changed. {Kaa-san¡­¡­} ¡°My, so you are still calling me mother aren¡¯t you, Reiri?¡± Reiri reflexively held her breath. Kizuna too was staring with shocked eyes at the figure of his mother who looked only like a corpse. ¡°You are still alive¡­¡­can you speak¡­¡­Kaa-san?¡± ¡°Foor now I restored only my vocal cords.¡± {Vocal cords¡­¡­you say?} Reiri¡¯s eyes completely changed, tinged with color of vigilance. ¡°Yes. A damage of this level is possible to restore.¡± Exactly as she said, Nayuta¡¯s body was returning to normal. It was as though time was rewinding back, her ruptured internal organs and bone frame were becoming as before. The inside of Kizuna¡¯s chest was turning cold all of a sudden. ¡®¨D¨DEven that, cannot defeat her?¡¯ He had already used up his Hybrid Count. There was no method to fight remaining. He had used all ways available to him. If she was still not defeated even with all that, he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. Cold sweat along with despair were surging out. Reiri murmured in irritation. {This monster¡­¡­} ¡°Fufu, not a monster, a god¨D¨D¡± Nayuta suddenly shut her mouth. Her bloodied face made it hard to understand her expression, but she looked like she was troubled. ¡°Why¡­¡­even, something like this¡­¡­¡± Her eyes were moving in panic and she murmured something deliriously. Reiri scowled her face at Nayuta whose condition was changed. {What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s really rare for you to show a change in expression or anything.} Nayuta directed her eyes that were dyed red from blood to empty air, she raised her face as if noticing something. ¡°Aah¡­¡­so that¡¯s how it is. This body, is a replica after all. Then, if there is only the genuine data¡­¡­with that¡­¡­¡± Nayuta faced the window of Reiri with a blood soaked face. ¡°The experiment is a failure¡­¡­this body is not perfect. Surely in no time at all, this body will breakdown.¡± {What?} Just as she said, Nayuta¡¯s body began to convert into light particles. Kizuna leaned his body forward in panic. ¡°Wait! Teach us before that. I defeated mother. The data that you said you will hand over, where is it?¡± Nayuta shook her head with her body that was gradually vanishing. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that my body will be destructed until this thoroughly. The research data I planned to leave behind is no more. Later please dig up the research lab and search there.¡± Kizuna¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°Wait! There is no time for that! Please, to save this world! Before you disappear, teach me! How can we fix the Genesis!?¡± Nayuta stared at Kizuna with a gesture as if giving a sidelong glance. ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it. Kizuna had really worked hard. As a present, I¡¯ll teach you the way to repair Genesis.¡± ¡°Kaa-san!¡± Kizuna made a happy expression like a child. Looking at that face, Nayuta too looked as if she was slightly smiling. But, even while they were talking like that, Nayuta¡¯s body was vanishing into particles of light. Her legs had completely vanished, there was only the upper half of her body remaining. ¡°¡­¡­I deciphered the inscription carved on Genesis. What was needed for that was the missing relief of Genesis. It had become the national treasure of Baldein in their safekeeping. It was a really important piece. What was written in that part, was the only words with their meaning understood. That is, [The goddess dances. With nothingness, with death, with emperor. And then to eternity], that¡¯s the verse.¡± Those were words that Kizuna had also heard before. ¡°And then at the same time, that one verse is also exactly the method to maintain the Genesis. That method which Vatlantis has forgotten had remained in Baldein. That is the ceremony presented before the pillar. Descending into special intoxicated state, and then by giving each other pleasure magic power is replenished and the flow of magic power is put in order. And then, that verse conveys to us the ceremony necessary to maintain the pillar.¡± Kizuna was shocked and his heart greatly throbbed. ¡°How about it Kizuna. Such ceremony, don¡¯t you think that you have heard about it somewhere?¡± ¡®¨D¨DI have.¡¯ ¡°Is it¡­¡­Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°Exactly. And then the meaning of the song just now. It designated the specific method that had to be done at the time you carry out the Heart Hybrid.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Method?¡± ¡°[Emperor] is about the organizer who is holding this ceremony. [Nothingness] is Zeros, [death] is Koros. [Goddess] refers to the creator, in this case it points at Genesis. The dance is about the ceremony of Baldein. That is to say the Heart Hybrid. In other words, if the organizer does Heart Hybrid in Baldein style with Zeros and Koros, Genesis will promise an eternal operation, that is the meaning.¡± Nayuta¡¯s body below her chest had already gone. Impatience was born inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°Originally this ceremony is for steadily supplying magic power and maintenance. Even if it is done normally, I don¡¯t think there will be any great effect. However¨D¨D¡± Nayuta stared at Kizuna. ¡°If it¡¯s Kizuna¡¯s Eros, the story is different. ¡°In other words, I and Aine, and then Grace, if the three of us performed Connective Hybrid, Genesis will be repaired¡­¡­that¡¯s what Kaa-san means?¡± However there was no reply. ¡°Kaa-san?¡± The light particles flew away riding the wind. There, Nayuta¡¯s figure was already nowhere. ¡®¨D¨DNo way.¡¯ It was too quick. For him, she was a very large existence. Surely even for all the people throughout the world, there was no one else who had influence as big as her. Yet despite so, now that she vanished it was something that happened really easily that it felt anticlimactic. ¡°You vanished¡­¡­too quick.¡± ¡®¨D¨DKaa-san.¡¯ {Kizuna. You can hear me?} ¡°Shikina-san¡­¡­sorry. Before I could hear the story properly, Kaa-san was¡­¡­¡± {No need to worry. I understood the gist of it.} ¡°Eh! Really!?¡± {But there is a need to hurry. Aine, where is the research lab of Professor Nayuta located?} Aine¡¯s window opened in order to reply. {I¡¯m heading there now! Follow along my location information!} {Roger.} Ataraxia began to advance and moved forward through the sky of Zeltis. The greater part of that sky had been torn off and the deep black darkness was spreading. And then frequent earthquakes fanned the unease of the citizens even further. Reiri took a deep breath before she crossed her arms strongly. ¡°Kei. About how much time we have remaining until the world¡¯s break down?¡± Kei lifted up her head while typing on her keyboard and touch panel nonstop. {The prediction is in two more hours.} Reiri lifted the corner of her lips and forcibly made a smiling face. ¡°At last, this is the critical moment huh.¡± Lemuria and Atlantis. The last mission to save the two worlds was begun. Volume 7 - CH 5 Ataraxia was standing by at the sky above where the Genesis once stood. Under it, the remains of Genesis were piled up like a mountain. Most of the pieces became light and vanished when they crumbled, but there were also things that remained and didn¡¯t disappear. All of those were collected in one place. Having said that, it was still quiet an amount of remains, there was about a small mountain of it. A square tent was set up in front of it as the impromptu countermeasure headquarters. Inside it, the confirmation of the collected pieces was being carried out. ¡°Yes. There is no mistake that this is the fragment of Genesis handed down in my country.¡± The queen of Baldein, Landred, nodded after looking at the lithograph. The verse of [The goddess dances. With nothingness, with death, with the emperor. And then to eternity.] was carved on it. It was the thing Nayuta and Valdy stole from Baldein¡¯s palace and deposited in the research lab. ¡°Nice, way to go.¡± Reiri nodded and then the students of Ataraxia¡¯s research department carried that lithograph towards the mountain of rubble. ¡°With this it¡¯s everything.¡± Reiri gave out a long sigh and lifted her face. ¡°My gratitude for your cooperation regardless of the sudden request, your majesty.¡± ¡°What are you saying? If there is a danger to the world, this is only natural. Besides, we also received a request of cooperation beforehand from Izgard.¡± In this world, Baldein was the only one which carried out the ceremony of Genesis as their tradition. It was only handed down among the royalty, so there was only one person who was well informed of that, that was the queen of Baldein, Landred. It could be said that it was a godsend that she also went along together with Baldein¡¯s dragon force until nearby Zeltis. ¡°Putting that aside Commander-sama. Why are all of you people hiding your body with that kind of clothing?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Landred walked to Reiri¡¯s side with her large breast shaking. Her gesture was overflowing with grace, a dignified stance that was really like a royalty. That alone made Reiri greatly perplexed. After all the clothing of this queen was nearly completely naked. Even what she called as clothes was ridiculous. Speaking clearly, there was only accessories. No matter even if the accessory was made from gold and jewel, they did nothing more than barely hide the tips of her breast and her nether region. Brushing up her beautiful voluminous hair, Landred smiled bewitchingly to Reiri. ¡°I understand even if you hide it. The beautiful body under those clothes. If someone with a high position like you is in that kind of appearance, the moral will be affected you know?¡± Reiri reflexively backed off. ¡°N, no. I wish that your majesty will learn the culture of our world when this matter is over with.¡± ¡°My, is that a promise?¡± After sexily closing one of her eyes, Landred distanced her body. Reiri cleared her throat and checked her watch. Only one more hour remaining until the estimated time of the world¡¯s breakdown. ¡°Please wait a little.¡± Leaving those words behind, Reiri moved to the neighboring tent. Over there was Kei checking by herself the machinery which would be used for the ceremony. ¡°Kei, is the preparation in order?¡± {No problem, but} Kei¡¯s finger unusually stopped above the keyboard. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Her hand dropped with a clink and she looked up at her best friend with uneasy eyes. ¡°This is really, scary¡­¡­¡± It was Kei¡¯s real voice that she didn¡¯t let anyone hear other than Reiri. ¡°Hm? Certainly this is a mission that affects the fate of the world. I understand that you are nervous. However¨D¨D¡± Kei shook her head left and right. ¡°This.¡± She took the file that was put above the desk and handed it over to Reiri. ¡°What, is this?¡± ¡°Just now, the research department brought it over. It was dug out from the research facility.¡± Reiri read the letters at the cover of the file. ¨D¨DProject Babel. ¡°The content was the thing that Professor Nayuta taught us, written in detail.¡± Reiri tilted her head. ¡°Why, is that scary?¡± ¡°Professor Nayuta recognized that she failed in remodeling her body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I had never seen that person making a face that surprised.¡± She looked delighted, however her smile gave out a tinge of loneliness in it somewhere. Reiri responded with such smile. ¡°But, didn¡¯t she think of the possibility of failure? That Professor Nayuta?¡± Reiri¡¯s eyebrows twitched up. ¡°The condition of Professor Nayuta at that time seemed odd. It¡¯s hard to imagine that she would give us information without expecting any compensation. Surely, Professor Nayuta had her own objective.¡± ¡°However, that woman died.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Silence flowed between the two. ¡°¡­¡­Hey, Re-ri.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kei murmured with a shivering voice. ¡°Do you think, Professor Hakase is really dead?¡± Reiri lost her words. Her heart felt a shaking from unease that noisily disturbed her. ¡°¡­¡­Of course. Mother is dead. I think she is an unforgivable existence as a person but, if she died already, then there is nothing to disturb the mind anymore.¡± Even so Kei was making an anxious face. ¡°¡­¡­For argument¡¯s sake, even if mother was scheming something, we can only perform the ceremony now. If we don¡¯t, at that time it¡¯s the end for us.¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right. Sorry, Re-ri.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Rather than that, I¡¯m counting on you for the projection system.¡± ¡°Ro¨Dger.¡± Reiri exited the tent and stood still staring at the ground. ¡®¨D¨DBabel.¡¯ The name of the gigantic tower that appeared in the Genesis of the Old Testament. Humans were trying to build a tower that reached the sky to challenge god. It detailed that the act caused the fury of god. ¡°Just a mere legend¡­¡­there is nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Commander-sama?¡± The face of the queen of Baldein peeked out from the tent. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­no.¡± Reiri renewed her feeling and straightened her back. ¡°Conforming to the detail your majesty taught to us, the preparation of the ceremony is finished. There is not even a leeway for rehearsal, so we are performing without any practice beforehand. By any means, I wish for your majesty to be also present and give us your advice.¡± Landred smiled elegantly. ¡°My pleasure.¡± When the queen exited the tent, the commander and the staff officer standing by in front of the tent followed behind her. Reiri walked ahead to guide the queen. At a distance of a hundred meters, there was the solace delivery installation number one, at its other side was a large tent. With width of twenty meters and length of a hundred meters, it might be better to call it as a warehouse with that size. Reiri first went in front of the solace delivery installation number one, opened the door and called to the inside. ¡°Kizuna, is your preparation going okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can start anytime.¡± Kizuna who was lying down alone on the bed raised his body. He was wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform. ¡°For some reason, this appearance relaxed me.¡± ¡°But, it will be stripped off soon you know?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The excessively gorgeous and sexy auntie behind Reiri said something unsettling. ¡°Nee-chan¡­¡­this person?¡± She was mostly naked, so he honestly felt troubled of where to look. ¡°She is Queen of Baldien, Landred-sama.¡± ¡°Ha!?¡± Kizuna suddenly sat straight and bowed his head many times. ¡°My, my apologies. That, I¡¯m, no I am¨D¨D¡± (TN: Here Kizuna first use ¡®ore¡¯ for the first ¡®I¡¯ before switching to ¡®watashi¡¯ for the second ¡®I¡¯) ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you give your introduction for later. We are fighting against time¡­¡­besides, for someone who is going to rape the emperor and the emperor¡¯s agent of Vatlantis at the same time, what need is there to act that humble towards me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Never mind that, we are going now.¡± Kizuna panickedly followed Reiri who turned on her heel. Kizuna thought, this queen was also a strange person. When they arrived right in front of the large tent next to it, Landred spoke to Reiri. ¡°However Commander-sama. We cannot really gather many people in this short time isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. We simply gathered the nearby people so, I¡¯m unable to guarantee that the condition that require good looking people is met¡­¡­¡± Kizuna still wasn¡¯t taught a single thing regarding the specifics of the matter. And so, when the door of the tent was opened, he was shocked of the world unfolding inside. ¡°Wha, what is, this?¡± Contrary to the external appearance, the inside was furnished with extravagant design. The floor was covered with carpet and fur with long fur length, the wall was enclosed with beautiful textile. With this kind of floor, it would surely felt pleasant to roll around on it. However, there were also several large beds that were properly prepared. And then at the center there was a Jacuzzi installed, bubble and steam were rising up. But he wouldn¡¯t be that shocked if there were only decoration and furniture inside. Everywhere inside the room was filled with half-naked females. They were relaxing on the bed, entered the Jacuzzi, or stretched their legs on the floor, everyone was passing a relaxing time as they pleased. Furthermore all of them were in the appearances where they were only putting on thin clothes. Their breasts and asses too could be seen behind the transparent clothes. In contrast with the bewildered Kizuna, Landred put her hands together delightedly. ¡°My my, isn¡¯t this lovely. Everyone is cute, with this there will be no problem at all.¡± Reiri was also calm. Kizuna was alternately looking at the faces of the two wondering what was going on. ¡°Thi, this is? Is this not¡­¡­a Connective Hybrid with Aine and Grace?¡± Landred answered with her cheeks reddened from excitement. ¡°This is also a part of that ceremony see. The ceremony offered to the pillar, just as told inside our Baldein royal family. We are reproducing the form of that ceremony following what is told in the royal family as much as possible like this.¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡­you are saying that these people too will participate in that ceremony?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­But, they will not do anything direct with you. The role of these girls is to produce the place and atmosphere for the sake of making the ceremony a success. By having these girls dancing here, the special space necessary for the ceremony will be created.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­I feel like I do understand, and don¡¯t understand¨D¨D¡± ¡°Kizuna¨D!¡± A blonde haired girl rushed at him with her large breasts bouncing. ¡°Uwaa! Yu, Yurishia¡­¡­uoo!?¡± Yurishia had teary eyes while leaping at Kizuna. And then she strongly hugged his body. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­I wanted to meet you.¡± Of course Kizuna was also happy. However Yurishia¡¯s appearance was only a single piece of thin cloth put on her body. Her large breasts were directly pressed on Kizuna¡¯s body, its shape was distorted and glued tightly on him. Kizuna wondered whether he should be happy or shy, he replied with a confused feeling. ¡°Ye, yeah! I¡¯m glad¡­¡­that, you are safe¡­¡­wait, I knew that you were doing idol things, so I felt relatively relieved though.¡± Yurishia pouted her mouth a little sullenly. ¡°Waitt, even that was a major disaster just so you know! It wasn¡¯t like I started doing that because I like¨D¨D¡± ¡°CAPTAINNNNNNNN-!¡± This time a small body was running at him. And then she rammed herself with all her might at his stomach. ¡°Guh! ¡­¡­Sy, Sylvia¡­¡­you seem energetic, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Uwaaaaaaan, captain-, captainnnnnnn¡± She rubbed her face on him while crying. ¡°Wait, you two! Why are you two doing shameless things! It¡¯s fine to be happy to be reunited, but please act only after thinking of your own appearance!¡± ¡°Uwaa! Hi, Himekawa!¡± With a force that seemed like she would be growing horns, Himekawa was standing imposingly there. However even Himekawa herself who was saying that was only wearing a single transparent thin cloth like the other people here. Furthermore in Himekawa¡¯s case she was only wearing necklace and bracelet on her upper body. Her lower body only had a cloth lightly tied on her waist, in a certain meaning she was the one with the highest exposure rate. ¡°What¡¯s with that ¡®uwaa¡¯! Besides, no matter how you are too slow in coming for the rescue! During all that time we were made to do embarrassing behavior like being idols here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you, even though you are the one who got carried away the most.¡± Yurishia spoke in astonishment. ¡°Wha¡­¡­.tha, that¡¯s a false accusation!¡± ¡°Himekawa-senpai is serious, so she was the one who did her best the most desu. Sylvia doesn¡¯t think that¡¯s something to be embarrassed about but¡­¡­is Sylvia wrong desu?¡± Sylvia¡¯s pure eyes pierced through Himekawa. ¡°E¡­¡­no, that¡­¡­¡± Yurishia narrowed her eyes meanly. ¡°Rather than that, that appearance is really embarrassing and shameless right?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­KYAAAAAAAA!¡± Himekawa covered her body in panic with both her arms. However, Himekawa¡¯s body was already thoroughly burned behind Kizuna¡¯s eyelid. ¡°Uu¡­¡­I unconsciously, feel happy, that I forgot my own appearance¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Kizuna! Long time no seeeee!¡± There was a group that waved their hands from inside the Jacuzzi. ¡°Aa, Scarlet! Also everyone of Masters!¡± When he saw carefully, this room was filled with many people who he knew. ¡°The people here are only the fellows from Ataraxia huh.¡± ¡°Seems like the commander gathered all of them together using any way available to her¡­¡­¡± ¡°Uwaa! Kurumizawa!? Even you?¡± A girl sitting on the carpet hugging her legs was Kurumizawa Momo of the research department. As expected she was wearing the same single piece of thin cloth, but she was curling on herself so that her body wouldn¡¯t show. ¡°I was taken here by force¡­¡­this is kidnapping, abduction.¡± Unsafe words were streaming from her mouth with a dark face. Landred whispered to the ear of Kizuna who was troubled of how to reply. ¡°No need to worry. She will soon be made to feel happy by this aroma.¡± Landred¡¯s hand was holding an incense burner without him realizing it. The aroma rising up from that incense burner was really sweet, the inside of the head felt like it was lightly floating the moment one smelled it. ¡°This aroma is the aid of the ceremony. It clears away the wall of the heart and causes the hesitation towards the act to be gone.¡± Certainly, Kizuna became feeling really pleasant. He got the feeling that surely if he drank alcohol, perhaps he would also get a feeling like this. The eyes of Yurishia and Sylvia who were hugging him were also turning empty, they began to leak out sexy breathing. Himekawa¡¯s cheek was also reddening as if she was drunk. Her eyes also became moist, she was already in a state where the sign of Heart Hybrid could appear anytime. Indeed, he felt like he could understand how this aroma was called as the aid of the ceremony. Landred gently pulled the hands of Yurishia and Sylvia. ¡°You who are the organizer, please proceed forward to the inner room. Your partners are waiting there.¡± ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­got it.¡± Kizuna proceeded forward into the tent with a little shaky footsteps. When he looked carefully, there were incense burners here and there inside the room, wafting off the sweet aroma. The effect of that aroma made the girls at the nearby bed to start caressing each other¡¯s body. He got the feeling that those girls were his classmates at the second year first group if he remembered correctly. While thinking of things like ¡®it will be a disaster when they get their sanity back won¡¯t it¡¯, he kept walking deeper inside. There was a place that was partitioned by curtains at four sides at the deepest spot of the tent. He parted the curtain and entered inside. After he slipped through several layers of curtain, over there were two extraordinarily beautiful girls, brimming over with elegance awaiting for him in seiza posture. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± ¡°Lemuria¡¯s¡­¡­demon king.¡± The two people who reigned at the top of this world. The sisters Aine and Grace. When he first met Grace it promptly turned into a battle, so this was the first time he was seeing her calm appearance. Certainly she really resembled Aine. ¡°What?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­you don¡¯t have any injury?¡± Grace averted her face with a sniff. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary worry.¡± He heard from Aine that, ¡®Grace is not thinking of killing Kizuna anymore¡¯, but honestly he felt uneasy. He prepared himself that she might assault him the moment their faces met, but it looked like that ended up only as his unnecessary fear. ¡°I too feel reluctant, doing this kind of ceremony but¡­¡­it has to be done if this affected the fate of the whole Atlantis. Demon king, you too play your role as our partner to the best of your ability.¡± ¡°Ye, yeah¡­¡­I¡¯ll do my best.¡± When he took a glance at Aine, she was nodding with a faint smile. Aine was just wearing accessories created from gold and jewel as clothes replacement. Grace had the tips of her breast and between her thighs to be minimally hidden by accessories that were shaped like feathers. Both of them were in the appearances that were nearly stark naked. Rather they appeared to look lewder than just being naked. ¡°Do, don¡¯t stare, so much.¡± Aine twisted her body shyly. ¡°My, my bad. But¡­¡­see¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it impossible for you telling me to not look¡¯, Kizuna justified himself inside his heart. ¡°Nee-sama, what are you acting embarrassed for. You are really this beautiful, so isn¡¯t it fine to be confident?¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­that¡¯s not the problem.¡± What both of them were wearing were the outfits of the emperor and her agent. The two of them would be embraced by Kizuna as the emperor of Vatlantis. Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped audibly. Kizuna also sat down nearby the two who were sitting on the floor. And then he was going to extend his hands at the two of them. Now that he looked at this situation, the two of them were really beautiful. Their faces and body structures were different with normal humans. They were like artistic handicrafts created by the hand of a master by spending a long time. Their hair and eyelash, eye and lips, from their collarbone¡¯s line until the swelling of their chest and the protrusion at the summit, the color and luster. The make of everything throughout their body was delicately bold. Normally they would be a work of art of national treasure entered into a showcase he couldn¡¯t possibly approach. From that there was this immoral feeling of trying to lay his hand on something priceless without permission. But, even so he wanted to touch. He felt that his feeling was also getting bigger due to the aroma of the fragrance. Both of them also looked like they were waiting for him to come with moist eyes. Just a little bit more and his hand would touch. But, at that time the curtain opened and a silhouette entered inside. ¡°Please wait still before beginning. There is a procedure in this ceremony after all.¡± It was Baldein¡¯s queen, Landred. Landred who was carrying a bottle in hand sat down beside Kizuna. ¡°This is a nectar(drink of gods) created from sacred fruit. After drinking this, you have to dance.¡± ¡°Dance?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s about the word that said dance in the inscription. The act that you will actually do is of the same kind of this Heart Hybrid that you all speak about.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Got it. There is no time, let¡¯s drink it immediately.¡± His throat was parched from the nervousness, so he would be happy if he received a drink. Kizuna extended his hand toward the bottle Landred was carrying. However the queen hid the bottle as if to avoid Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡°You must not. There is a method to drink this conforming to the etiquette.¡± ¡°Drinking method?¡± ¡°Ainess-sama, Grace-sama, may I?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­what is it I wonder.¡± ¡°Both of you, need to become the vessel.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Not just Kizuna, Aine and Grace also looked like they didn¡¯t understand the meaning. ¡°Ainess-sama, please take off your breast accessory and Grace-sama, please take off the feather on your groin.¡± Grace frowned. ¡°Is that how it is? If that¡¯s the case we should just take them off from the beginning.¡± ¡°This is the established routine after all.¡± Grace stood up and extended her hand toward the feather hiding her groin. It seemed that the feather was only stuck there, it was simple to take it off. The bush underneath it was colored the same like the color of her head¡¯s hair. The light bush wasn¡¯t that thick and was neatly trimmed, one could clearly understand that it was thoroughly groomed. Grace sat down once again calmly. ¡°Now, Ainess-sama too.¡± Urged on by Landred, Aine also reluctantly took off her breast accessory. The golden ornaments looking like cup covering the tips of her breast were taken away, then pink colored circle that was almost the same size showed its appearance from below the ornament. The tips were standing straight, telling them that Aine was also aroused. ¡°Then Ainess-sama, please press on your breast as if lifting them up from below.¡± ¡°Li¡­¡­like this?¡± Aine pressed her breasts as she was told. The hills of her chest were tightly joined, creating a valley between them. ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± Landred brought the mouth of the bottle close to the cavity created by the breast and began to pour the content. ¡°Hya¡­¡­cold¡­¡­but, that, this is?¡± Feeling bewildered of the liquid that was held in the valley of her breast, Aine threw a questioning gaze at Landred. ¡°Demon king-sama is to drink at this nectar. Now, I implore to you, please drink.¡± ¡°Eeh!?¡± Aine¡¯s face was immediately dyed scarlet. ¡°Quickly, there is no time.¡± Queen Landred spoke to hurry him up. ¡°Uu¡­¡­Kizuna, drink my nectar¡­¡­wait, this is just too embarrassing-¡° Indeed this act was also really embarrassing for Kizuna who was in the drinking side. But, he also understood that this was not the time to say something like that. Kizuna sidled up to Aine and brought his face closer to the valley of her breasts. ¡°¡­¡­fuh¡± When Kizuna¡¯s mouth touched the sake cup of the valley, Aine raised her voice slightly. Kizuna slurped up that liquid. ¡®¨D¨D!? Delicious!¡¯ He didn¡¯t know what the fruit this juice was made of, but it was refreshingly sweet. Rich aroma tickled his nose even after drinking, making him want to drink more. Kizuna became absorbed and pressed his face into the valley of Aine¡¯s breast. ¡°Nnah, Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­calm down¡­¡­aah¡± Aine¡¯s skin warmed the liquid slightly, making him thought that it drew out the aroma even better. He drank it all up in a flash and he even licked at the drops that clung at Aine¡¯s skin. ¡°Aan¡­¡­geez Kizuna¡­¡­there is no more already you know¡± Aine caressed Kizuna¡¯s head. Kizuna returned to his senses and distanced his mouth. ¡°Fufu, it seems that you are pleased by this nectar.¡± Queen Landred smiled delightedly. ¡°Yeas, it¡¯s a taste I have never drunk before¡­¡­it¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this is the drink of gods. It cannot be drunk except at a special ceremony, a really expensive and valuable item. Then, please have another.¡± Saying that Queen Landred went toward Grace who was sitting in seiza. ¡°Grace-sama, please close your thighs tightly and bend your back a little backward.¡± ¡°Mu, like this¡­¡­hyah!?¡± A cavity was created between the tightly closed thighs and the abdomen. Queen Landred poured in the nectar toward that cavity. ¡°Now, Grace-sama. Please request him.¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡­humiliation¡­¡­to make my body as replacement of a cup¡­¡­de, demon king-sama¡­¡­please, drink as you like¡­¡­uu-¡± Even while getting teary eyes, Grace put her strength to close her legs so the nectar wouldn¡¯t spill. Looking at her state, Kizuna felt that she was pitiful for some reason. ¡°Sorry for this, Grace¡­¡­having you do this.¡± ¡°Muu¡­¡­don¡¯t worry about it. This is something I wish to do. This is by no means for your sake. This is for the sake of saving Atlantis and Lemuria. Even temporarily I was someone who served as the emperor, I have to fulfill the responsibility of my station¡­¡­that¡¯s why, drink as you like!¡± She bended herself backward while her cheeks were dyed red. As if saying that she wanted Kizuna to quickly drink. ¡°Besides¡­¡­I also have the debt of my life that was saved by demon king. When I asked, you had also saved Nee-sama¡¯s life before¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I¡¯ll specially allow it if it¡¯s you.¡± Grace who recovered the calm of her mind had the feeling of wanting to save the world. She was also feeling obligation towards Kizuna. Then, Kizuna too had to answer to that feeling. He lowered his body forward and brought his face closer to Grace¡¯s knees. Inside the transparent liquid, pink colored shadow was slowly swaying. As though it was beckoning Kizuna¡¯s lips. And then Kizuna tasted the drink of the gods amassed between Grace¡¯s legs. ¡°Fuaaah!¡± Grace raised a trembling voice. Kizuna tasted the nectar he slurped up inside his mouth. ¡®¨D¨DDelicious. However, the taste is different from before?¡¯ The sweetness wasn¡¯t as much as before, but he got the feeling that the thickness of the taste and aroma was even richer. ¡°Fufufu, the taste is also different from before isn¡¯t it?¡± When he separated his mouth from Grace¡¯s sake cup for the moment, Kizuna looked up at Queen Landred. ¡°Indeed¡­¡­even though the nectar comes from the same bottle, how¡­¡­?¡± ¡°This nectar¡¯s taste will change in accordance with the cup it is poured into. And so, it will give rise to different taste for each one. Surely the cup of Grace-sama is giving a high class taste.¡± ¡°This is, Grace¡¯s taste¡­¡­¡± Grace¡¯s cheeks were dyed red with her lips trembling. ¡°Ne, never mind that, just drink quickly!¡± He wanted to drink more even without being told that. Kizuna restrained Grace¡¯s hips with his hands and then put his mouth on her nether region. ¡°Hyaaaan! Fo-foolish person, you inhaled too strong-, aaahn¡± The taste was gradually becoming thicker while he was licking, He finished drinking and then he also licked up thoroughly at the nectar clinging at Grace¡¯s thighs and abdomen. Around that time, a change also appeared in Kizuna. His cheeks became hot and his pulse stronger. His head felt light, it was a really pleasant feeling. ¡°Now, the preparation is in order with this. From now on, please hold the ceremony with just the three of you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­we are going to do Connective Hybrid isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. But, there is one thing I need to trouble demon king-sama with.¡± Saying that, she pushed a box put at the corner in front of Kizuna. ¡°Try to enter your fingertip inside.¡± Kizuna tilted his head while opening that box. {Kizuna. Thanks for your hard work.} Suddenly a communication window opened inside the box. ¡°Shikina-san?¡± He guessed that this box itself was installed with the function to display a floating window. The window was streamed with the letters that Kei was inputting. {A camera is inserted into the box. Confirm it.} Indeed there was a machine that was like a video camera inside. When he tried to hold it, it was a small type that could be settled on his palm, it was easy to hold even with one hand. {This time take the recording of the Connective Hybrid from start to end with that camera.} ¡°Whaatt-!?¡± Landred crouched down behind Kizuna and put her hands on his shoulders. Her distance was close. The breast of the queen was so big that it was going to touch him just by her getting closer, so her breast touched him now even if he felt reluctant of it. The sensation of the thick soft breast spread on Kizuna¡¯s back. The queen was whispering into Kizuna¡¯s ear while pushing her breast on his back. ¡°Originally there is the necessity to carry out this ceremony in front of the pillar. The pillar is the god, the god is enjoying himself looking at our dancing figure. That¡¯s why, there is the need for the pillar to watch the ceremony itself.¡± ¡°Our location is certainly in front of the pillar but¡­¡­¡± Genesis had already collapsed, right now it was a mountain of rubble. {We had thought of the way to show this ceremony to Genesis. We reached the conclusion that it¡¯s likely that image information will exert some kind of influence. Therefore we inspected the research results carried out by Professor Nayuta and thought of a single way. That way is to record the ceremony using a camera installed inside a small magic mechanism, and then sending that image record to the fragments of Genesis.} ¡°Sending¡­¡­image?¡± {The image system of Vatlantis-made is different with our technology, they use magic power and transmitted image particles, reproducing the same area at a distant place. Those particles will be scattered and if we send the image all over the fragments, then it will be the same like doing the ceremony in front of the Genesis.} ¡°Wha¡­¡­what?¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of that explanation. {Speaking in an easier way to understand, by projecting the recorded image to the rubble of Genesis, the image particles will be absorbed by the rubbles. That is to say, we will obtain the same effect like doing the ceremony in front of the Genesis.} Kizuna tried to push the camera switch. The image being recorded was floating beside the camera as a floating window. ¡°Can I do something like a Connective Hybrid with a camera in one hand?¡± Honestly, he had no confidence. {Even if you can¡¯t, do it. There is the circumstance of the time limit approaching. In our estimation, there is only thirty more minutes until the world¡¯s collapse.} There wasn¡¯t any choice or anything. He could only do it. ¡°I got it. Aine, Grace, let us save the world!¡± The three nodded at each other. ¡°Shikina-san. Is the preparation over there going well?¡± The situation outside was reflected in the window. The mountain of rubble illuminated by dim light was visible. It was like a recording taken by a flying boat floating in the sky. That mountain of rubble suddenly became bright. ¡°This is!¡± The giant appearances of Aine and Grace were projected on the ground. Kizuna was shocked and his hand shook, thereafter the image also greatly shook. There was no doubt, right now the image Kizuna was recording was being projected. The flying boat was loaded with a projector and a projection mapping was worked on the remains of Genesis. It was a giant screen where a side of it could reach three, four hundred meters. He got cold feet when he thought that the Connective Hybrid act would be projected in a big way like this. ¡°Hey, Shikina-san¡­¡­having it projected bigly like this, won¡¯t everyone see it?¡± {Rather, show it to them. We are also relaying it towards the whole people of Zeltis.} ¡°WHATTTTTTTTTTTTTT!?¡± ¡®¨D¨DOur act? Towards the whole people of Zeltis she said!?¡¯ Kizuna got cold feet. Landred spoke gently to Kizuna who was being like that. ¡°Please calm down. It¡¯s desirable for as many people as possible to hold this ceremony. The number of people participating is representing the depth and extent of the faith, and that will become the happiness of the pillar that is the god. That is to say, holding this in an even larger scale will heighten the possibility of success.¡± Landred¡¯s words were interpreted in Kei¡¯s own way through the text streaming in the window. {This ceremony is something carried out by Kizuna, Aine, and Grace, the three of you. However the magic power for restoring something in the level of Genesis is impossible to be obtained from just three people. It¡¯s better to do it in a way that borrows the strength of as many people as possible.} ¡°Yes but, it¡¯s too extreme to involve the whole people of Zeltis. Is it no good with just Himekawa and the others outside?¡± {At first that was also our intention. However, it¡¯s not enough.} Aine cut between the talk unable to hold herself back. ¡°I understand the story. But, there is no need to intentionally display our Connective Hybrid to the people right? It¡¯s fine to just project it to the Genesis!¡± However Landred shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t know about the people who possess Core, but for the common people to participate in the ceremony and supply their magic power, the guidance of the head priest is necessary. That is to say, there is the necessity for the three of you to display your appearances. The act of you three will grant influence to other people, inducing them to participate in the ceremony.¡± Aine was staring at empty air with a perplexed expression. Honestly saying, Kizuna was also wanting to hold his head. {One more thing, the relay is not broadcasted inside Ataraxia. That¡¯s why rest assured.} ¡°I cannot rest assured at all!¡± Aine yelled with a voice that was going to cry. Landred smiled slightly and stood up. ¡°Then I will leave the rest to you. Please¡­¡­save the lives of my country and people.¡± Leaving those words behind, her figure disappeared behind the curtain. {The projection system is all green. Begin Connective Hybrid.} ¡°¡­¡­Roger.¡± Kizuna stopped thinking about unnecessary thing and concentrated on doing Connective Hybrid. Inside the camera¡¯s finder, Aine and Grace were sitting with nervous looks. ¡®¨D¨DFirst I¡¯ve got to loosen up their tension.¡¯ ¡°Aine, your expression is hard there. Relax.¡± ¡°Even if you tell me that¡­¡­all the citizens are watching this recording you know? Don¡¯t ask something unreasonable.¡± Aine replied with a pale face. But Kizuna recalled about when they carried out Climax Hybrid while Reiri and Kei were watching. ¡®¨D¨DShame and arousal are two sides of the same coin. If I can make use of this well to get her in the mood¡­¡­.¡¯ For the time being, Kizuna directed the camera to Grace. ¡°I wonder¡­¡­is something like self introduction once again okay?¡± Grace made a displeasured face, but she opened her mouth reluctantly. ¡°I am the second princess of the Vatlantis Empire, the acting agent of the current emperor Grace Synclavia.¡± Her cheeks were somewhat red. Her body was also a little sweaty, her body was fidgeting restlessly. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Kizuna brushed up her pink hair and pressed his hand on her forehead. ¡°Hyaanh!¡± Grace¡¯s body twitched in a jump. ¡°You, you okay Grace?¡± Aine also looked into Grace worriedly. ¡°Ye, yes. Just now, since the nectar had been drunk¡­¡­my body feels hot.¡± Kizuna was also the same like that. Most likely the nectar entered inside Grace¡¯s body from some place other than mouth. There was no doubt that she was feeling the same effect as Kizuna because of that. ¡°Certainly it feels a little hot.¡± Kizuna put down the camera for the moment and began to take off his uniform. Aine and Grace¡¯s eyes were stolen by Kizuna¡¯s naked body that was gradually exposed. ¡°Ou¡­¡­this is¡­¡­¡± Grace¡¯s throat gulped loudly. When Kizuna only had his underwear left, he once more took the camera in his hand and settled the frame on Grace. ¡°However¡­¡­Grace looks exactly just like Aine huh.¡± Kizuna¡¯s words made Grace threw out her chest proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all I¡¯m Nee-sama¡¯s little sister.¡± Kizuna held the camera with his right hand and caressed Grace¡¯s hair with his left hand. ¡°Mm¡­¡­don¡¯t touch me, so familiarly.¡± Even while saying that in her mouth, she was making a face that was feeling good like a cat that was brushed gently. Like that he caressed her ear before his hand crawled on her neck. ¡°A¡­¡­haan¡± She bent her neck erotically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even more erotic than your big sister?¡± ¡°Hm? Kufufu, you won¡¯t get anything even if you flatter me you know, demon king.¡± When he realized, Aine next to him was glaring with a terrifying look. It seemed that the big sister would be furious when he praised the little sister too much. There was the need to unite the feeling of the three people in Connective Hybrid. He had to pay attention to the balance with Aine. Incidentally ¨D¨D, ¡°Aah¡­¡­about that, I wonder if you can stop calling me demon king.¡± ¡°Hm? Then what should I call you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­well just call me normally, Kizuna or something¡­¡­¡± ¡°Something like¡­¡­Nii-sama.¡± He could hear a faint murmur. When he took a look, there was Aine who went beet red until her ear while she was looking down. ¡°Mu? What is the meaning of that word [Nii-sama]?¡± ¡°Se, see, it¡¯s like a male version of Nee-sama¡­¡­sort of? It¡¯s a way of calling used for a male older than you or something.¡± With a brief glance, Aine sent a gaze to Kizuna¡¯s direction as if stealing a look. ¡°No, Aine. In this situation the meaning is a little¨D¨D¡± ¡°You have a problem!?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡®¨D¨DAine-san. Scary.¡¯ ¡°Hou. I see¡­¡­then, I¡¯ll call you that.¡± Aine was showing a greatly delighted smile. In any case if this made Aine have a good mood, then this is for the best. ¡°Then, the continuation. Grace, can you show me your breast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Nii-sama.¡± Grace took off the feather ornaments clinging on her chest. From underneath that, cute but also splendid breast for her age appeared. The protrusion on the top of the breast was in the small side compared to Aine. And then even the part that was dyed pink had faint color with small area. It was a really lovely breast. Grace let her guard down quite much from the nectar¡¯s effect. Later it would be better to make Aine drink the nectar too he guessed. Stirring up the mood was the shortcut towards Connective Hybrid. Kizuna took the bottle of the nectar and poured the content on Grace¡¯s breast. ¡°Hya¡­¡­wha, what are you doing, Nii-sama.¡± ¡°Aine. Let¡¯s clean up Grace¡¯s nectar together.¡± Guessing Kizuna¡¯s intention, Aine timidly sidled up to Grace¡¯s side. And then, she licked up the drops of nectar wetting Grace¡¯s breast with her tongue. ¡°Haahn! Ne, Nee-samaa¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡­delicious. This is¡± Aine raised her face in surprise. It seemed that Grace was happy that her big sister was delighted that she smiled bashfully. Kizuna too extended his tongue at the breast of the other side while directing his camera to Aine. He put the tip of his tongue to the tip and licked up. ¡°Ukuh¡­¡­yaa, that¡­¡­yaaaann¡± Perhaps she felt it too much, Grace¡¯s legs clattered and struggled. However Kizuna didn¡¯t pay it any attention and continued to lick her breast. He kissed at the soft bulge and sucked that it left behind marks. ¡°Fuh¡­¡­ku¡­¡­aann, yhaaaah¡± Aine was gently groping the breast at the opposite side while licking from Grace¡¯s flank towards her navel as if to search for the dripping down nectar. The texture of her tongue made the inside of Grace¡¯s chest shudder. ¡°Aine, I¡¯ll leave the chest to you.¡± Aine¡¯s cheek also reddened from drinking the nectar, she was making a slightly dazed expression. But her eyes were shining in lewdness. Her eyes narrowed and she nodded happily. Aine brought her mouth near Grace¡¯s ear. ¡°Grace¡­¡­you are cute.¡± ¡°Ahn¡­¡­Nee-samaa¡­¡­¡± Aine put Grace¡¯s ear between her lips. And then she softly licked with her tongue. ¡°Nfuu! Ah, aaaaaa¡­¡­¡± Grace¡¯s body was trembling intensely. During that time Kizuna was caressing Grace¡¯s legs thoroughly. She had supple and slim legs. His hand was climbing up from the knee, feeling a lot of chubby and soft parts. And then, his hand was rising to the base of her leg. Over there was a secret door of Grace that was tightly closed. Kizuna aimed his camera at that part. When he thought that this was projected outside, he felt a feeling of guilt. Furthermore there was no cut, the recording was uncensored. ¡°A¡­¡­Ni, Nii-sama, that place is¡± Grace tried to close her thighs, but Kizuna¡¯s body was already forced its way through between her legs. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay¡­¡­leave it to Kizuna.¡± Aine was rubbing Grace¡¯s breast while licking her neck. ¡°Uuu, Ne, Nee-sama¡­¡­ahn¡± Her weakly slackened legs were spread open, Kizuna touched the pure secret spot of Grace with his fingers. And then when he opened his fingers, the closed door opened, at that moment a sweet aroma drifted off gently. ¡°Aa¡­¡­¡± Surely she was feeling how her spot that was usually hidden came into contact with outside air. Grace¡¯s mouth leaked out sigh. The camera got near and the part which was opened by fingers was projected. And then, his finger was inserted into the hidden secret slit. ¡°Hyaaaauaahan-?!¡± Grace bent backward as if she was struck by lightning. The pleasure that she received had an intensity that was in a different dimension with everything until now. However she couldn¡¯t move with her upper body and lower body restrained by Aine and Kizuna. ¡°Noo, no no, don¡¯t-, don¡¯t do something like¡­¡­kuaaaaaaaaaaaahn!¡± Kizuna extended his finger and gently caressed the inside of Grace. The exact opposite of the resisting Grace, that place was welcoming Kizuna¡¯s finger by softly wrapping him. ¡°Haah, no-! Kuu¡­¡­aaahn! Ha-, a-, HAaAAhN¡± Grace was writhing while dripping tears from the great stimulation. Particles of light swam inside her eyes and light of magic power was also beginning to appear from her body. Aine was also continuing to attack Grace with a blushing face. ¡°How cute¡­¡­Grace.¡± She was pinching the pointed end of Grace¡¯s breast with one hand while the other hand was extending between her own thighs. ¡°Mm¡± Aine¡¯s body also convulsed with a twitch. Kizuna was stirring the inside with his finger while he pressed tightly at the small bud a little above the entrance with his thumb. At that moment, light of magic power and scream burst out from Grace¡¯s body. ¡°NOOOOOOOO-HAAAAaaNNN?AAANaAYAAAAA!¡± Joyful face with tears trickling down in agony. That expression was properly caught in the camera. Aine¡¯s body also stiffened and convulsed with twitch, twitch. After recording the moment where the two of them came, Kizuna caressed Aine¡¯s face. ¡°Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aine. Making you do it yourself.¡± ¡°Wha-, what are you talking about I wonder? I, I don¡¯t really¡­¡­¡± However Aine¡¯s thighs were damply wet with a large stain created on the carpet. Aine was unable to hide how she was comforting herself and her face reddened with a *puff*. Kizuna once more took the nectar¡¯s bottle and spilled it on Aine¡¯s body this time. ¡°Kyah! Ki, Kizuna. What¡¯re you doing?¡± Kizuna embraced up Grace who was lying down with her shoulders heaving. ¡°Grace, this time let¡¯s make your big sister feel good.¡± When she gazed at Aine with intoxicated eyes, Grace smiled bewitchingly. ¡°Just as I wished for. This time I¡¯ll be the one being affectionate to Nee-sama.¡± ¡°Wa, wait a seco-¡­¡­aaaahn¡± Kizuna sucked on Aine¡¯s left breast, with Grace on her right breast. ¡°Haahn?¡­¡­aah don¡¯t, somehow, I feel too much¡­¡­aaaaanau¡± ¡°Nee-sama¡¯s breast¡­¡­it¡¯s really delicious. It¡¯s big, soft, even just touching it makes me feel happy. Nii-sama is also like that right?¡± Grace looked at Kizuna with enraptured eyes. ¡°Yeah. Completely. Especially look, just licking a little makes the tip grow bigger immediately, it¡¯s really fun.¡± ¡°Yes. I really concur. I get along with Nii-sama in this.¡± Thinking calmly, doing this talking with Aine¡¯s breast between them was really an incomprehensible situation. However, it was the fact that Kizuna and Grace understood each other by discussing Aine¡¯s breast. In the meanwhile, Aine¡¯s face was bright red from the unbearable shame and her pursed lips were undulating. ¡°However Nii-sama. The one who can make Nee-sama¡¯s nipple grow the biggest is me.¡± ¡°I really cannot ignore that. I think I¡¯m the one here that can make it stand up the better.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a match.¡± ¡°Yosh, that¡¯s just what I want.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­you two¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s patience broke through the limit. ¡°Idiot? Are you two idiots!? What kind of match is that! Don¡¯t speak incomprehensible¨D¨Dahaaan?¡± Ignoring Aine¡¯s rage, the two of them sucked at her breasts. ¡°Li, listen when I¡­¡­ta, hyaaann, do, don¡¯t suck that strongly, yaahn¡± Both of them were granting stimulation at Aine¡¯s breasts in rivalry against each other. Kizuna was sucking the breast while recording the appearance of Grace sucking her sister¡¯s nipple with his left hand. ¡°Ge, geez-!¡± Aine extended her hand to Kizuna¡¯s body to resist and slipped her hand into his underwear. ¡°Uu! Aine-¡° ¡°Wha, what. Even though, Kizuna too, is, is¡­¡­this big!¡± Aine seized Kizuna¡¯s thing and moved her hand up and down even while her eyes kept darting around from so much shame. That movement was a gentle and caring movement. Kizuna was greatly conflicted. Should he record this!? Honestly, it was embarrassing to record himself. As expected the story was different between recording other people and recording himself. But, thinking of the objective this time, was it allowed for such thing like only himself not being recorded? ¡°No! There is no way that is allowed!¡± ¡°Ki, Kizuna?¡± Aine showed a shocked expression at Kizuna who suddenly yelled. However Kizuna pulled down his underwear and aimed the camera. ¡°Eh! Wha, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Do whatever you like Aine.¡± Steam was raising from Aine¡¯s head, she then replied in a fluster. ¡°Li, like you say!? I, I don¡¯t particularly like this or anything, this is just my competitiveness-!¡± However Kizuna was staring straight at Aine. ¡®¨D¨DErr¡­¡­in other words, you want me to touch it?¡¯ Aine once more gripped Kizuna¡¯s thing even while she felt like crying. ¡°Uuu¡­¡­something like this¡­¡­is even more embarrassing when I was recorded having this kind of thing done to me¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s hand was soft and felt really good. ¡°Fufun, it seems that this is my victory.¡± In the meanwhile Grace was caressing Aine¡¯s breast lovingly and splendidly raised up the nipple. ¡°U¡­¡­certainly, it¡¯s magnificent.¡± The pointed end that stood straight to the very limit was shining from the wetness of Grace¡¯s saliva, that appearance was beautiful. ¡°Hueeen¡­¡­I, don¡¯t want to do this anymore¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s body was fully feeling it even while speaking her complaint. Aine¡¯s arousal was especially instigated by her granting stimulation to Kizuna. Kizuna also understood that just by caressing Aine, far from the Connective Hybrid, they wouldn¡¯t even reach Heart Hybrid. However in his situation that needed to hold the camera, he couldn¡¯t move as freely as he wished. After thinking for a while, Kizuna caressed the back of Aine with his empty right hand. ¡°A¡­¡­HAAaaN¡± Aine spontaneously leaked out sweet voice from having her spine stroked. Kizuna kept gently brushing her back like that while his hand was gradually progressing below. And then his hand arrived to her bulging ass from her waist, he then started to rub attentively. And then his hand wedged itself into the chasm. ¡°Kyahn! Do, don¡¯t, that place¡± Aine stood on her knees to escape. His hand thrust in without delay at that timing. His hand touched to Aine¡¯s most important place from her bottom. That place was hot and moist to the degree that steam might come out. ¡°Aine¡­¡­you are really wet huh.¡± ¡°U¡­¡­there is no such thi-, kuh! Aan¡± Each time Kizuna moved his finger, wet sound was resounding. That sound stirred up Aine¡¯s shame whether she wanted it or not. But in order to divert her attention from the pleasure, Aine put her strength into the fingers gripping Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then, she sent at Kizuna pleasure several times more than before as if to strike him. Kizuna aimed the camera alternately at himself and Aine. ¡°Nii-sama, I will back you up.¡± Grace sucked at Aine¡¯s nipple while extending her finger too at Aine¡¯s groin. She pinched at Aine¡¯s most sensitive spot with her fingers. At that instant, Aine¡¯s consciousness flew away blankly. ¡°?!? ¡­¡­yaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Aine¡¯s body twitched largely, she was repeatedly convulsing in shudders. Light of magic power was swimming inside her largely opened eyes, bright light was overflowing from her whole body. At that moment, pink light danced in the air from Kizuna¡¯s body. And then at the same time, the surge of pleasure induced by Aine was released in Aine¡¯s hand. Aine lost her strength and collapsed forward. She kept convulsing even after collapsing and each time her ass was shivering. ¡°With this¡­¡­is the Connective Hybrid or something, over already?¡± ¡°The match is starting from now. In order to save the world, the three of us will rush to the climax in one go together.¡± ¡°By the way Nii-sama. Before continuing¡­¡­there is something in my mind since a while ago though.¡± Grace was staring at Kizuna with a doubtful face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, I believe that there is a strange thing attached on Nii-sama there.¡± Where she was gazing at was Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡°Eh!? Aah, well¡­¡­certainly this must be something you had never seen before.¡± Grace¡¯s face approached curiously and also hesitantly. Looking at her, Kizuna hung down his arm and recorded from the side. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡­strange. However, mysteriously¡­¡­my chest is beating fast.¡± Grace gulped loudly. ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± Aine who entered Heart Hybrid¡¯s intoxicated state raised her body. Her cheeks were blushing, and her eyes that were shining obscenely were staring fixedly at Kizuna¡¯s thing. When she noticed that the thing was dirtied by Kizuna¡¯s own fluid, she got on all four and crawled towards Kizuna. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­sorry. Right now, I¡¯ll clean it so¡­¡­¡± When Aine¡¯s face lined up with Grace, her enraptured eyes were shining lewdly. Her tongue extended and took a lick at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡°Uu¡± He was in a state that was already sensitive. Kizuna leaked out his voice reflexively. Aine was wholeheartedly licking at the liquid clinging to Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then she opened her lips and swallowed into her mouth the tip. Kizuna was recording that situation with the camera while enduring the pleasure. ¡°Ne, Nee-sama. Is that thing, something that has to be handled like that?¡± Aine assented with a nod while still stuffing her mouth. ¡°Is, is that so¡­¡­then I too, will try to do it.¡± Aine separated her mouth while making a sound *chupon*, then she surrendered her place to Grace. Grace timidly extended her tongue and touched at the tip that was swelling largely. And then she slowly licked it around. ¡°How is it, Grace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mysterious taste. Also, it¡¯s a mysterious feeling, that is making my heart beat fast, making me calm down.¡± Aine held it inside her mouth once more. And then she slurped deliciously. And then when Aine¡¯s mouth separated, Grace began to suck. Kizuna was recording from his own point of view, the appearances of the Vatlantis emperor sisters sucking his thing cordially. Aine and Grace were sometimes looking up at Kizuna with his thing still inside their mouth. When that happened they were naturally looking at the camera. That view was something really inflammatory that made his spine shiver. When Aine confirmed that Kizuna was satisfied, she once more concentrated on sucking in relieve. The images that Kizuna was recording with the camera were all being projected at the wreckages of Genesis. The wreckages that absorbed the image particles were beginning to emit faint light. And then that radiance entered into the body of the people watching the ceremony¡¯s recording through their retina, changing their consciousness into intoxicated state. Reiri and Kei and also Landred who were looking up at the recording from nearby, were the very first who received the influence. ¡°Commander-sama¡­¡­now, we too shall cooperate together.¡± Landred showed a bewitching smile and embraced Reiri¡¯s body tightly. The four large hills changed their shapes elastically while the bodies of the two were glued tightly as if absorbing each other. ¡°Wa¡­¡­please wait, Queen¡­¡­nn?¡± ¡°Re-ri¡­¡­easy childbirth shape¡­¡­is amazing, it¡¯s comfortable to touch¡­¡­¡± Kei embraced from behind and her small hands were caressing around Reiri¡¯s bottom. ¡°O, oi, Kei! Even you¡­¡­nn, haah?¡± Suddenly a saccharine desire was boiling up from the depths of Reiri¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t come only from the skilled fingertips of Landred and Kei. ¡°Ku¡­¡­so this is, the influence of this ceremony¡­¡­haaahn! Wa, wait-, aah!¡± The radiance that Genesis¡¯s wreckages generated quickly subdued Reiri¡¯s resistance. Her will couldn¡¯t win against the pleasant feeling, Reiri and the others were swallowed into the whirlpool of pleasure. Himekawa and the others who were inside the same tent as Kizuna and the others were receiving that in an even stronger influence. ¡°Aa¡­¡­Kizuna-kun, doing that kind of shameless thing¡­¡­nuaah! ¨Chaaan!¡± The recording projected inside the tent made Himekawa¡¯s eyes turned moist. ¡°Good grief. It¡¯s really envious, geez.¡± Yurishia was intensely groping Himekawa¡¯s bottom, they looked like they were embracing each other from the front. ¡°Hauu, Yu, Yurishia-san, please don¡¯t vent your anger on my bottomm-¡± ¡°Even Hayuru, since a while ago¡­¡­nuu, aren¡¯t you, groping my breasts¡± ¡°Because¡­¡­because, this. It feels this good. It¡¯s unfair, for Yurishia-san to seduce Kizuna-kun with something like this¡­¡­¡± Himekawa couldn¡¯t separate her hands from Yurishia¡¯s breasts. The sensation created from the large breast that was overwhelmingly different with hers was something really enjoyable that wouldn¡¯t make her tire of it. At the other side of the two, five, six girl classmates were clinging on Sylvia¡¯s small body, they were repeatedly caressing Sylvia as the pleased, licking all over that body so diligently. ¡°Sylvia-chan, how cute¡­¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, all over your body is sweet¡­¡­it¡¯s like candy.¡± Sylvia¡¯s body was writhing from the pleasure produced by that many hands. ¡°Funyaa! Don¡¯t desu. Everyone, doing something like that¡­¡­HAaahN-?¡± The recording floating in the air was reflected in Sylvia¡¯s eyes. The figures of Kizuna, Aine, and Grace that were projected at the Genesis. That recording turned into light of lewd pleasure that shined into Sylvia¡¯s immature eyes. ¡°Captain¡­¡­Sylvia is¡­¡­working hard too desu?¡± The recording that guided the people seeing it into intoxicated state was being sent into all the image terminals of Zeltis city. All the people watching that recording had their heart stolen by the lovely and obscene figures. Among those people, the captain of imperial guard Leon squad Hyakurath and captain of Tigris squad Mercuria were also included. Both of them were staring together at the ceremony recording inside Hyakurath¡¯s room inside the imperial castle. ¡°Hey, these are Ainess-sama and Grace-sama right¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­both of them, are really, pretty¡­¡­lascivious.¡± When they saw that recording, the inside of their chest grew hot. And then the feeling that had been hidden until now suddenly overflowed. Mercuria embraced Hyakurath¡¯s shoulder close. ¡°Eh¡­¡­Mercuria?¡± Even while being bewildered, Hyakurath was embraced within Mercuria¡¯s arm without resistance. ¡°Hyakurath¡­¡­all this time, I¡­¡­.about you¡± Mercuria plundered Hyakurath¡¯s lips. And then she groped her soft breast. Hyakurath displayed a slight resistance, but her eyes soon went moist and she entrusted her body to Mercuria. Sparkling bright particles of light were created from the body of the two. The radiance that was like the light of star traversed the night sky and went absorbed into the wreckages of Genesis. Similar lights of magic power were rising from all over Zeltis. Lights that came from acts of love were gradually increasing in number and converged above Genesis¡¯s wreckages. Kizuna, Aine, and Grace who were projected to the wreckages stood in the lead of all the people and rushed over the mountain of pleasure. The people of Zeltis were tempted and followed behind the three as if being incited. And then Kizuna sensed that before long they would be nearby the summit of pleasure. ¡°Hey, Kizuna?¡± ¡°Nii-sama?¡± The sisters of Aine and Grace were prostrating on the carpet with their bottoms lifted up high. The Vatlantis empire sisters were shaking their asses wantonly towards Kizuna. The voluptuous ass of Aine and the ass of Grace that was on the small side compared to Aine. Both were smooth without a single stain on them, beautiful and lovely asses. Then the most important place of the two that was in its depth. Both of them placed their hands to the behind and spread open the pink petals wet with dews to show him. And then they looked back towards Kizuna, staring at him with anguished gazes pleadingly. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­please¡± Hot honey brimmed over from there greedily, drawing a silver string that was dripping down on the carpet. Kizuna put the camera on the carpet, then after confirming the two were captured in the frame, he reached out his hands to the hotly wet slits of the two. ¡°Hii! Aaaaaaaann, fuaaayaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± His fingers that thrust into the heated honey jar felt like they would get burned. At that moment the two of them bent their back and raised loud coquettish voices. Kizuna wriggled his fingers inside the body of the two as if to stir the molasses inside. ¡°Aah! Hyau! Mmmh, ah, aaah!¡± The charming voices of the two mixed with each other. Their gasping voices reverberated like a chorus. Their soft flesh tightened tightly on Kizuna¡¯s fingers. The ass of the two were shivering in convulsions. Even if he made the two of them climaxed like this, they wouldn¡¯t reach Connective Hybrid. Kizuna slowly pulled out his finger. The two of them directed anxious faces at Kizuna, as if asking why did he stop. ¡°Aine, Grace. Lie down over here.¡± Both of them obeyed him obediently and laid down on the carpet. And then following Kizuna¡¯s instruction, they entangled their legs and rubbed their important places at each other. ¡°Aa¡­¡­mm¡± Both of them felt it just with that, their waist was moving automatically and rubbed their important place at each other. As if to pacify that movement, Kizuna caressed the asses of the two with his right hand while his left hand was holding the camera. ¡°Here we go, both of you.¡± Aine¡¯s eyes reflected obscene light with happy expression. ¡°Come¡­¡­Kizuna.¡± Grace also smiled at Kizuna with a lewd face. ¡°Nii-sama, together¡­¡­¡± Kizuna nodded and pushed his thing against the valley formed from the flower petals of the two. ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± The two sisters raised a slight moan. And then Kizuna pushed into the slit created from Aine and Grace¡¯s secret place. ¡°NAAAAAAAAAAAAH?!¡± ¡°HAUAAAAAAAAAHN?!¡± Both of their body bent backward and they released loud coquettish voices. That place of Aine and Grace was hotly damp as if steam would come out. Honey was brimming over from the place he was thrusting and dripped down. The soft flesh of the two was sandwiching Kizuna¡¯s thing from both sides as if to hold it inside. As if saying that they wanted to eat Kizuna¡¯s thing, both their place stuck tightly to him. Kizuna himself was thrusting and pulling out in order to rub at those petals. ¡°Naaaaaa! Hahnn! Ki-, Kizuna, no-, no, don¡¯taaaaaan!¡¯ ¡°Hyaaah! Ni, Nii-sama-, mmhm, my head is, getting strange¡± Each time he thrust up, the honey surging out from the bodies of the two splashed Kizuna, reproducing hotly smoldering honey jar. It was something Kizuna had never experienced before, a first-rate pleasure. The soft and obscene texture without any compare made Kizuna felt like his hips were going to melt. That sensation felt like he was thrusting inside Aine. And then it was also like he was inside Grace too at the same time, he felt such illusion. It was as though he was trampling the inside of the two sisters Aine and Grace simultaneously, a severe pleasure and euphoria that was far from feeling realistic. Violent pleasure was going to roast Kizuna¡¯s brain. Instinct stirred up his body, he nailed his waist, sound of skin and skin bumping resounded. ¡°Aah, fuah, Kizuna-, i-, it feels, goo-¡­¡­nhoooooo ¨C¡° ¡°Do-don¡¯t, I am-, hauuu! Over there is, no good¡­¡­aaaaaaaaa!¡± The two were entrusting their bodies to the pleasure with melting expression. Right now in this moment, whether it was the fate of the world, the position as the emperor, everything was completely blown away. What existed were only the bodies of the three, their communing heart, and then the pleasure they shared. The bodies of the three began to convulse. ¡°No-, no more¡­¡­ah, aaaa-I¡¯m, flying¡­¡­AAAaaAAA!¡± ¡°I-, I too, aahn, I¡¯m flo, floating, somewhere¡­¡­nh-, NOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna was at his limit too. Mobilizing all his remaining self-control, he started up a floating window and confirmed the status of Genesis. What Kizuna saw there, was the vortex of tremendous light coiling around Genesis. That scene was just like a typhoon of magic power with the Genesis as the center. The source of those lights was the light of the rising life force from all over Zeltis. All the citizens were combining their strength and generated magic power, this was the result. ¡®¨D¨DWe can do this!!¡¯ ¡°We are going together! Everyone¡¯s power of love, share it to us!!¡± Kizuna squeezed out the last of his strength. And then he nailed his waist with all his might. Aine and Grace, Kizuna himself reached until the deepest of the deep of the two¡¯s bodies. Spreading out the deepest area of the two, he broke through the wall of patience and awareness and reasoning. At that moment, the three¡¯s bodies were driven through by sublime pleasure. ¡°FUAAAAAA?AaaAAAAaaAAAiINuAAAuANNNNN-?!!¡± ¡°NOOahNNNa?hiIIIINNNNNNNaAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!!¡± Electric current ran before their eyes, their sight was dyed white. Tremendous brightness was rising from Kizuna and the others to the sky. That brightness became one with the vortex around Genesis and focusing all the lights of magic power towards Genesis. It was as though the light born from Kizuna and the others was trying to return to Kizuna and the others inside the recording. Reiri who was entangled with Landred and Kei in bared open clothing was looking up at Genesis which was increasing in brightness. ¡°You did it¡­¡­Kizuna.¡± When she saw her watch, there was still three more minutes before the predicted collapse. ¡®¨D¨DIn the end, did we make it?¡¯ Reiri was staring at the wreckages of Genesis with bated breath. ¡°!! It¡¯s moving!¡± The wreckages of Genesis were changing shape into a cluster of light. And then the light deflated and began to vibrate, as though gathering strength. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Re-ri.¡± Kei came beside Reiri and grasped her sleeve anxiously. At that time, Genesis suddenly released an explosive radiance. It was as though it broke through its limit, the light of magic power was launched towards the sky. Looking up at the light which was traversing up with tremendous speed, Landred leaked out an admiring sigh. ¡°How magnificent¡­¡­for me to be able to witness this kind of miracle in my lifetime.¡± Reiri too was looking up at the path of that light with narrowed eyes. ¡°Miracle¡­¡­huh.¡± Before long the pillar of light extending to the sky reached the cracked sky. And then, just like that the whole sky was being pushed up powerfully. That momentum knew no stop, the tip of the light and the sky too, they were going up with the speed that they couldn¡¯t judge whether they were becoming more distant or not. The tip of the light extending to the sky suddenly caused a large explosion. The ring of light was spreading, painting the cracked sky. ¡°Starry sky is¡­¡­¡± Reiri spontaneously whispered. From inside the pitch black darkness, a whole starry sky was being born. That ring of light traversed the sky, spreading without end everywhere. It was most likely until the end of the world. The towering pillar of light was gradually turning dark. What appeared from underneath it, was a pillar with a design drawn on its stone-like material. Queen Landred spoke along with a sigh. ¡°This is Genesis¡¯s¡­¡­revival.¡± Radiance of magic power was coursing through the beautifully shining surface. That pillar was different with the appearance of Genesis that was standing just before this. That calm appearance had no dirtiness or any crack on it, likely this was the appearance of Genesis at the time of its establishment, the original appearance. It was a beautiful night. A crescent moon was floating like a ship in the sea of starry sky. A streak of light was extending through that world of stars. It was like a bridge that was connected to the heaven, a streak of light extending from the ground. That was the light of Genesis. Light of magic power was shining in the black pillar. With the revival of this pillar, all the despair until now was overturned. Not only Vatlantis Empire, but Izgard, Baldein, and all the other small countries, all the countries were in the mood of festival right now. This imperial capital of Zeltis was also not excluded, a full-blown festival was started from the revival of Genesis throughout the night until today. The citizens all opened their stores, drinking and singing in great commotion. Contemporary banquets were starting all over the street. Fireworks were rising to the sky without stopping, acting as the proxy of the happiness of the people. That uproar showed no sign of settling down even when the night came. Even in the middle of Zeltis that was in such an uproar, there was a place that was the most dazzling and boisterous. ¡°Everyone¨D we are still going here¨D! You guys still have energy left¨D!?¡± Scarlet¡¯s call raised thundering cheers from the audience seats. The vast arena and stand were fully packed with people. It was the Colosseum where death matches was once carried out here. The commemoration event of Genesis¡¯s revival was carried out here. ¡°Then, next is your long awaited joint corner! This group who in the battle this time, made great effort together with us-!¡± Fireworks were launched simultaneously, three girls leaped out from under the stage. They were floating high on the stage, as if dancing in the air. And when they landed, the three made their poses. ¡°Amaterasu!¡± And then the intro song began and the enthusiasm of the Colosseum reached its climax. Himekawa whispered to Yurishia and Sylvia still with a smiling face. ¡°Say¡­¡­even though the battle ended already, why are we still doing this kind of thing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Actually, Sylvia is also questioning this desu.¡± When the three glanced at the wing of the stage, Marisu was making a thumbs up with a broad smile. Yurishia sighed and spoke in resignation. ¡°Well¡­¡­because this is a celebration. Even if we say that we are quitting here¨D, it¡¯s just too boorish.¡± ¡°For some reason, Sylvia gets the feeling that we cannot slip out desu.¡± ¡°Hah! Rather than that please concentrate at the stage! The first line is coming!¡± Amaterasu¡¯s beautiful singing voice and their stylish dance began. ¡°SYLVIA-CHA¨DN!¡± Ragrus was holding a light at the very front seat while sending her cheering. When Sylvia noticed Ragrus, she waved her hand from the stage in response. Inside the vast arena, there were several paths through the audiences towards the stage. Amaterasu was singing while running towards the next stage. When Yurishia noticed the window at the highest level of the stand, she made a gun shape with her fingers and aimed. And then she made a shooting action before blowing her breath ¡®fuh¡¯ as if smoke was coming out from her fingertips. That window was the VIP room exclusive for Ataraxia. Near the window, Reiri and Kei were staring at that scene with just the right timing. Kei tilted her head and asked with her own voice. ¡°Hey, Re-ri. I wonder, what did was Yurishia just do?¡± ¡°Who knows. Might be just a greeting.¡± As though having been liberated from everything, Reiri drank Zeltis¡¯s alcohol directly from the bottle and sighed. There were only Kei and Reiri inside this room. That was why the two of them were relaxing just like when they were in Nayuta Lab. ¡°Re-ri, new data was discovered from Professor Nayuta¡¯s research lan.¡± Reiri separated her mouth from the bottle. ¡°Is there any new information?¡± Kei flipped through the bundle of documents and read up its content. ¡°To the end, this is just data that Professor Nayuta left behind but¡­¡­it seemed that there was once males in this world too. At that time the people here did the ceremony like the one left behind in Baldein and they didn¡¯t worry for magic power.¡± ¡°Hou, then why there is only females right now?¡± ¡°This Atlantis had the sense of value that prioritized the strength of magic power above all. They pursued the strength of magic power too excessively, the people borrowed the power of Genesis and tried to create life¡­¡­the result, the situation developed into one where nothing but females were born¡­¡­that is what is written.¡± ¡°Why males cannot be born?¡± ¡°Because the female is stronger in magic power¡­¡­that¡¯s it.¡± Reiri gulped down the alcohol in her hand and emptied the bottle deliciously. ¡°I see. Like that finally not even a single man remained¡­¡­that¡¯s the reason.¡± ¡°However, after hundreds, thousands of years passed, the magic power in this world was gradually decreasing¡­¡­and then finally, malfunction occurred in Genesis.¡± ¡°However, if that¡¯s the case then if this world doesn¡¯t attempt to solve the fundamental problem, the same thing will happen all over again won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Perhaps there is no need for that worry. By carrying out the ceremony in a scale as suits the occasion everyday¡­¡­also, if they don¡¯t manufacture great amount of battleships and magic weapons for the sake of war¡­¡± Reiri let out a long sigh once more. ¡°Re-ri, you sigh too much.¡± ¡°I feel heavy hearted that just when we reach a checkpoint, this time I have to think about returning to Lemuria¡­¡­to earth and solve about so many problems. That is going to be a disaster.¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡­but, if there is Kizuna and Aine, perhaps we can make it somehow.¡± Kei stared at the throne room for the emperor at the other side from the VIP room¡¯s window. Inside that throne room right now, there were only Aine and Kizuna together. Zelsione who was always at Aine¡¯s side was hospitalized. Because of that as one of the causes, Grace was extremely busy. Just now she was at Aine¡¯s side, but she exited the room in great hurry because of an emergency business. ¡°It¡¯s quiet now that Grace is gone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Aine smiled in amusement. ¡°But, Aine too will become busy from now on.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­I¡¯ve to sign the ceasefire and peace treaty with Lemuria.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. The war with AU is already over.¡¯ However the situation over here hadn¡¯t been communicated to the earth side yet. So that no problem would occur again, they had to securely raise a plan and look for a chance for discussion. ¡°But, the side of earth is also wishing for ceasefire I guess. We will manage somehow.¡± Even the war at the Another Universe Conflict unavoidably occurred because of the arising phenomenon which surpassed the comprehension of both sides. It also wasn¡¯t something unnatural for Vatlantis Empire to deploy magic weapons to earth for exploration. It was like mankind sending unmanned drones to explore another planet. The earth side that attacked first in order to repel the magic weapon was only something natural because of the fear they felt from the arrival of the unknown weapons. But as the result, the fire of war completely spread due to the defensive reaction of the magic weapons. ¡°Various things happened but, it will be great if the two worlds can get along from now on.¡± Aine too nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. If from now on the two of us, watch over the two worlds¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s so¡­¡­surely it will become like that.¡± Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s shoulder. Aine leaned her head on Kizuna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡± Aine separated her head and faced Kizuna. And then she looked up at Kizuna with moist eyes. Kizuna too stared at Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aine¡­¡­¡± The faces of the two approached each other as if being drawn in. When the other¡¯s face approached near, their eyes naturally closed. It felt like they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. A sound that was like the rumble of the earth could be heard. That sound which they thought as heartbeat was gradually becoming louder. Before long it greatly vibrated their body. And then a thundering heavy bass sound, like a huge metal rubbing at something. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± Both of them opened their eyes and took the stock of the surroundings¡¯ situation. ¡°What is, this sound?¡± The sound instigated their anxiety whether they wanted to or not. They had never heard any sound like this. No. Before, they had heard this somewhere. Right, this is a sound that anybody has heard once before. ¡®¨D¨DAnother Universe Conflict!?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Kizuna got away from Aine to rush at the window and looked up to the sky. Over there, there were eerie clouds whirling. ¡°Kizuna! Let¡¯s go outside.¡± Aine opened the window and rushed to balcony connected to the throne room. Kizuna also followed behind in panic. When they came outside, loud stir was also audible from the Colosseum¡¯s audience seats. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­an Entrance?¡± Aine stared at the wall of light floating in the air. It emitted a fierce light, even more than the Entrance they were familiar with. ¡°An Another Universe Conflic is happening now? ¡­¡­Why, of all times¡­¡­¡± ¡°Look Kizuna!¡± There was a silhouette at where Aine was pointing. Inside the Entrance that emitted dazzling light, silhouettes of four people were floating. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear?¡± It wasn¡¯t really clear from this far, but the silhouettes looked like they were wearing big armor. Kizuna looked at Aine, Aine nodded even without anything said. ¡°Eros!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was equipped by jet black Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°Zeros!¡± And then Aine too had her body clad in white Heart Hybrid Gear, both of them flew above the air of the Colosseum, heading towards the Entrance that newly appeared. {Kizuna!} In front of Kizuna, a communication window from Reiri opened. ¡°Nee-chan! Just what in the world is happening?¡± {We still don¡¯t know anything! Don¡¯t let your guard down!} ¡°Roger!¡± When they approached until a distance that was near the Entrance, the figures of the people appearing from there became clear. There were four people in all. With female appearances, they were wearing mechanical limbs and wings. ¡°Those are Heart Hybrid Gears as expected¡­¡­no, rather than that¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s heart was greatly ringing. They were, completely similar. ¨D¨DWith the figure of Nayuta who became a god. Kizuna and Aine decreased their speed and hovered in the air. They didn¡¯t know how to deal with this. But, nothing would start just from looking on. Kizuna resolved himself and started talking. ¡°All of you, who are you?¡± The four turned to Kizuna¡¯s call. At that moment, Kizuna felt like his heart would stop. Even though he was just being seen by the four. ¨D¨DHe thought, was he going to be killed? Greasy sweat suddenly oozed out from his whole body. The throbbing of his heart was becoming unstoppably fierce. He became scared to ask one more time, of who they were. His throat dried, his body was trembling and his voice couldn¡¯t come out. He was merely being overpowered by the presences before him. The light of the Entrance was dazzling, their appearances couldn¡¯t be understood in detail due to the backlighting. Nevertheless, his body was trembling just by being aware of them being there. ¡°I see now. Something that must not change was changed, waking up the power that we didn¡¯t expect.¡± It was a clear and beautiful voice. That voice felt like it would make him unintentionally fall in love, as if he would be charmed until his heart. One more voice responded to that voice. ¡°As far as we are concerned, it has served its purpose. We can only return this world into nothing once more.¡± There were only impatience and terror swelling up inside Kizuna. When he looked at Aine beside him, Aine¡¯s face was pale, she was trembling all over clatteringly. ¡®¨D¨DAine too is feeling terror instinctually.¡¯ However looking at Aine that was freezing in terror, it conversely made Kizuna recovered his calm. He had to protect Aine. Kizuna straightened his back and asked once more. ¡°Where are you all coming from? If you are Heart Hybrid Gear owners from a country somewhere, tell me who you are affiliated with.¡± At that moment the four people inside the light noticed for the first time that Kizuna was a living being they could possibly communicate with. From among the four, a person went forward. And then the detail of her appearance became clear for the first time. That figure was different from Heart Hybrid Gear or magic armor. It was too beautiful for an armor. It was a work of art that was too sublime. Right, this was a god. A god that appeared in the form of a human. Clad in the best of the civilization that mankind had accumulated in hardships, appearing in a sacred castle that was dressed as an armor, a god. Voluptuously long legs colored by beautiful ornaments. It was like a pillar that supported the sanctuary and also a shield. Solid arm that drew a beautiful curve. It was a spear and a sword to fight the enemy. And then large wings on the back that ruled over the sky. Rather than saying that the luxurious and gorgeous armor was equipped by the woman at the center, there was a sense of unity as if the woman and the armor were one and the same. And then the woman that was in the center of the huge armor was fitting to be called as a peerless beauty. She was not a little girl like Nayuta, at the very least she looked like the same age or older than Kizuna. She was a beautiful girl with long blonde hair and blue eyes. The clothes the girl was wearing, and then her armor design, for some reason they resembled the gods of Greece. That girl opened her glossy beautiful lips. ¡°We are [Deus Ex Machina(Machine God)].¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat? Deus Ex Machina she said?¡¯ ¡°The experiment of this world ended in failure. It¡¯s unfortunate, but it will be erased. Are you a living thing born in this world? Thank you for all your hard work until now.¡± One more Deus Ex Machina inside the light spoke in revision. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Thanatos. It seem that he is an existence of the other world.¡± With a scowl on her blond eyebrows, the Deus Ex Machina in Greek style called as Thanatos murmured. ¡°Is that so¡­¡­so he is the culprit. Be that as it may, to cause resonance with the Core of another world¡­¡­this kind of way to use it is outside expectation.¡± Thanatos directed her gaze at where Genesis was. ¡°¡­¡­In addition, there is the record of an attempt to create the same existence like us.¡± Nayuta¡¯s appearance flashed in Kizuna¡¯s mind. ¡°A foolish action of one trying to approach the gods¡­¡­as expected this world is a failure. It¡¯s better to erase this world and start over once more.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat is, this uncomfortable feeling.¡¯ Their talk wasn¡¯t in sync with each other. And then, the way they progressed the talk as they pleased made him feel fretfulness and irrationalness. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­they are talking of erasing this world¡­¡­what does that mean?¡± Aine murmured uneasily. Kizuna too, he was feeling his body trembling. It was the terror and despair that a flesh and blood human felt in front of a fierce beast like a lion. The irrationalness when death was approaching from fire or earthquake even though they didn¡¯t do anything bad. Fighting his emotion, Kizuna asked back even further. ¡°You guys¡­¡­you are saying that you will erase this world?¡± ¡°As the creators, we have the responsibility to take care of the failed work.¡± Kizuna¡¯s cheek was dripping with cold sweat. ¡®Creator. No way. These people are the ones Kaa-san talked about? The ones who created the Cores and Genesis?¡¯ Kizuna asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t screw around! There are a lot of people living here, in this world! Who will let you guys so easily erase this world just for your convenience!¡± Something snapped inside Kizuna. The limiter of his emotion turned off to drown out the terror that surpassed his limits. Kizuna faced the Deus Ex Machina and crossed the sky in one go. Thanatos held out her palm forward to meet him. ¡®¨D¨D!!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s instinct noticed him of the danger. He flew back from that place as if being struck. Just in an instant of difference, bundle of light passed through the place where Kizuna was at. ¡°Wha!?¡± The light fired from Thanatos¡¯s hand extended in a straight line. There was the city of Zeltis ahead of it. ¡®¨D¨DSTOPPPPPP-!¡¯ Without even time to raise his voice, Thanatos¡¯s radiance impacted the city of Zeltis. Dazzling light that blinded the eye occurred together with a fierce explosion. Buildings were broken into pieces instantly and evaporated. Flame covered the sky and shockwave tore off even the surface, buildings were collapsing one after another. That destructive power smashed even the solid giant castle wall. Gale lifted up the rubbles high to the sky, storm was rampaging wildly. That destructive power was like the explosion of a nuclear missile. The overwhelming light of violence and slaughter terminated half of Zeltis in one attack. Kizuna¡¯s eyes were shaking in shock. ¡°No¡­¡­way.¡± ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Scream burst out from Aine¡¯s lips. She clenched her fist and charged the Deus Ex Machina with a scream. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± The ring on Zeros¡¯s back assembled. ¡°Code Breaker!¡± ¡°Aine-!? Ku¡­¡­Mode Zeros!¡± Recovering his chaotic mind somehow, Kizuna invoked Mode Zeros. And then he flew toward the sky where Deus Ex Machina was. The radius effect of Code Breaker was spreading as if to chase behind him. The whirling magic circle captured the four Deus Ex Machina in a flash. ¡°Break into pieces!¡± Aine¡¯s red eyes and her pink hair shined, raising up the output of Code Breaker. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate but, you cannot defeat us using that ability.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± Aine¡¯s expression froze. ¡°That Core is also something we created.¡± Code Breaker¡¯s magic circle broke and vanished. ¡°No way!?¡± ¡°UOOOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna swoop down and rushed at Thanatos¡¯s range instantly. He hadn¡¯t done Kischarge Hybrid, but even so his fist struck with a speed that was worth twice the sound of speed. ¡®¨D¨D!?¡¯ Thanatos blocked Kizuna¡¯s fist with one hand. Even though her lightly lifted hand blocked the attack that Kizuna unleashed with all his might, that hand didn¡¯t even move for a millimeter. She didn¡¯t even feel anything at all from the impact of Kizuna¡¯s fist. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything unnecessary, this can end even without the world getting erased.¡± ¡®¨D¨DEh?¡¯ At the next instant, his whole body received a terrific impact. When he noticed, his body had caved into Genesis. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what, happened? What had she done to me?¡¯ ¡°Shi-¡­..itt!¡± He tried to raise his body, but he couldn¡¯t put any strength. And then at the next instant, Eros broke into pieces. ¡®¨D¨DNo way!? The Heart Hybrid Gear, just in one attack!?¡¯ ¡°Kizuna! Are you okay!?¡± Aine tried to free Kizuna¡¯s body from Genesis. She seized his arm and pulled him out from the caved in wall. ¡°Aine, everyone¡­¡­those guys¡­¡­are dangerous. Quickly, escape.¡± Aine shook her head towards Kizuna¡¯s words while crying. She shouldered Kizuna¡¯s arm and jumped to the air while holding him. Thanatos¡¯s light pierced Genesis just a hairbreadth later. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡± Aine raised a screaming voice. Genesis broke into two, falling down towards Zeltis. The pillar that was collapsing while breaking crushed the imperial castle, destroying the city street and townscape. Gigantic dust clouds rolled up from the collapsing snapped pillar. Kizuna was staring at that situation dumbfoundedly. He couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t reach anything. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, the power of god.¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s consciousness was sinking into darkness. Inside his mind, he could hear Thanatos¡¯s voice. ¡°This world will be eternally¨D¨D¡± That was the last moment of the two worlds, Atlantis and Lemuria. And then everything returned to nothing. Volume 8 - Prologue ¡°Captain, it is morning already desu. Please wake up desu.¡± It was a cute voice like a tinkling bell. Invited by that voice, his consciousness was rising to the surface from the bottom of a deep sleep. ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± After he floated up to the morning awakening as if taking out his face from water surface, a girl that was like an angel was reflected in his eyes. ¡°Ah, you wake up Captain? Good morning desu.¡± Fluffy blonde hair and violet eyes. Her smile that was overflowing with enjoyment and expectation was peering at his face. ¡°This place¡­¡­is it, heaven?¡± ¡°Captain? What are you talking about desu?¡± His mind couldn¡¯t settle down and various matters that rose inside his head vanished. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s like something really serious had happened¡­¡­something really important¡­¡­.¡¯ His hazy mind tried to recall the dream he had seen just now. However the more he tried to remember, the memory was only going even farther. He tried to cling at the tip of the concerning dream and closed his eyes once more. As if to obstruct that, the curtain was opened vigorously. The morning sunlight shone into the room aplenty, causing it to be dazzling even when his eyes were closed. And then as if to give the finishing blow, a small hand shook his body. ¡°Geez, Captain is a sleepyhead aren¡¯t you desu. Captain is going to be late if you don¡¯t quickly wake up desu.¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­Sylvia huh.¡± Hida Kizuna woke up from the bed reluctantly. ¡°Good morning. Today you are early too.¡± ¡°Did captain stay up late yesterday desu?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡­¡­eh? I wonder about that?¡± Sylvia smiled in amusement at the unclear answer of Kizuna. ¡°It¡¯s look like Captain is still not fully awake yet desu. Please wash your face. While Captain is doing that, Sylvia will prepare the breakfast desu.¡± ¡°I guess. Thank you Sylvia.¡± Now that he woke up it was really nothing. Even the content of the dream that he was strangely got bothered with was just a dream anyway. It had already completely vanished from inside Kizuna¡¯s head. What was called a dream was vivid when it was being seen, but when one woke up it would be completely forgotten soon. Surely it was because the content wasn¡¯t a logical or coherent one, but something nonsensical. Kizuna washed his face and finished changing his clothes, then he headed to the dining kitchen. There, an appetizing breakfast with rising steam was waiting for him. It was a homemade Britain style breakfast of Sylvia. Beautiful glossy sunny-side-up fried egg. Sausage full of meat juice and bacon. Fresh and lustrous tomato and lettuce, mushroom, baked beans, black pudding, etc. All of those were served in a plate. The refreshing aroma rising from the crispily toasted bread and cup that was filled with coffee instead of a tea. Any of those struck his sleeping stomach and roused up his appetite whether he wanted it or not. ¡°Now, please eat desu.¡± Taking a seat in the position that faced Sylvia upfront, he picked up chopstick while saying ¡®itadakimasu¡¯. The volume was quite much for breakfast, but it was delicious that he kept eating unconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m thankful that you are taking personal care of me, and of course I¡¯m happy but¡­¡­Sylvia, you are not forcing yourself aren¡¯t you?¡± Sylvia blinked her eyes with a puzzled face. After a moment, she slowly tilted her head. It seemed that she was bothered because she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°No, you make breakfast and clean up the room, the quality is also frightfully high¡­¡­I¡¯m thinking if it isn¡¯t really tiring for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not tiring at all desu. Sylvia is enjoying it desu.¡± Saying that, she showed a smile that seemed to look really delighted. ¡°Rather than that Captain yourself are you tired desu? This morning Captain is really a sleepyhead desu.¡± ¡°No, rather than being tired¡­¡­perhaps, it¡¯s because I got a little bad dream.¡± ¡°A bad dream desu?¡± ¡°That, I didn¡¯t remember most of the dream. For some reason, it felt like it was really something spectacular like the world is going to end or something though.¡± ¡°Haa, world destruction¡­¡­is it desu. Captain saw a really dangerous dream desu.¡± Was he going to be laughed at he wondered, but unexpectedly Sylvia showed a serious expression. He took the remote on the table and pressed the button. Thereupon the big television at the center of the living room turned on and the morning news began to broadcast. {Continuing after the weather forecast, this is the forecast of Japan¡¯s AU Entrance. The outbreak of Entrance in Japan is surely in low probability. The appearance likelihood of Entrance in every region is as can be seen.} ¡°The maximum rate is around 10%¡­¡­it seems that today there won¡¯t be a large scale AU collision isn¡¯t it desu.¡± ¡°Yeah. With that rate there won¡¯t be any dispatch I think.¡± ¡°World destruction also won¡¯t occur desu.¡± Sylvia¡¯s radiant smiling face that seemed to tell him to please be relieved made Kizuna reflexively smiled wrily. ¡°Even I am not thinking seriously of something like world destruction you know. Even if AU collision occur and any kind of Demon God Weapon appear, there won¡¯t be any problem with we Amaterasu here right?¡± ¡°Of course desu! Sylvia will do her best desu!¡± ¨D¨DAU collision. It was a phenomenon that occurred when two worlds, this world and the alternate world that originally shouldn¡¯t cross each other, came into contact with each other. And then an Entrance was the rip that came forth when these two worlds collided. What came from the AU through that rip was mysterious gigantic weapon called demon god weapon. Their true identity and objective were unclear. It was just that they were existences that repeatedly attacked and invaded silently. Before great damage resulted from them, but currently due to Heart Hybrid Gear forces starting from Amaterasu, it became possible to repel them. The research about AU collision was also advancing, right now even the Entrance outbreak could be predicted. It was even ordinary for the morning and evening news to report it together with weather forecast. Now even the AU collision and the demon god weapon that appeared from there became perceived as something at the same level as natural disaster like lightning strike or typhoon. ¡°Ah! We will be late if we don¡¯t go out soon desu!¡± Sylvia¡¯s voice made him confirmed the time that was displayed at the television¡¯s screen. There was not even fifteen minutes until the school gate was locked. ¡°This is bad-! This week it¡¯s Himekawa herself who has the shift at gate right? Let¡¯s hurry!¡± The tableware was pushed at the dishwashing machine for the moment before Kizuna exited the room together with Sylvia. Perhaps because the time was late already, there was no human presence at the dormitory¡¯s corridor. It was too slow even waiting for the elevator, they rushed outside in fluster where warm sunlight of spring and refreshing wind greeted them. There was no particular reason, but Kizuna¡¯s heart was enlivened. ¡®¨D¨DLooks like today will be an enjoyable day too.¡¯ He had such a hunch. Volume 8 - CH 1 The students that were almost late were rushing to the school gate one after another. It was a usual scenery in this high school department of Ataraxia. However, Himekawa Hayuru was staring at such an ordinary day with an irritated thought. ¡°¡­¡­Good grief, I wonder why they cannot just depart from their home just a little bit earlier. Their awareness as the students of tactical defense academy Ataraxia who ought to protect the world is lacking.¡± The discipline committee members that Himekawa led detained the rushing students and proceeded to check their uniform and personal effects. At that time a noisy voice could be heard. ¡°At this rate, Sylvia will receive the first place prize desu!¡± ¡°Who, who will let you! Haa, haa, betting on, the captain¡¯s honor-! I won¡¯t lose! No matter what kind of method I have to use! Eros!!¡± Equipping Heart Hybrid Gear, Kizuna accelerated in one go and overtook Sylvia. ¡°Then Sylvia too will get serious desu! Taros!¡± A flash traveled and a giant body that brushed aside space appeared. At the center Sylvia¡¯s small body was settled. Taros¡¯s gigantic rocket thruster scattered around a lot of particles about while accelerating. She passed over Kizuna instantly. ¡°SHITTTTTTT-! I WON¡¯T LOSEEEEEEE!¡± Veins appeared on Himekawa¡¯s forehead and her face convulsed. ¡°Tho, those people¡­¡­¡± At that time the discipline committee members hallucinated that flames were bursting out from Himekawa¡¯s whole body. Sylvia was flying towards the school gate where flames of killing intent was whirling, with a broad smile on her face. ¡°Waa¨Di? Sylvia is in first place desu!¡± Next Kizuna came after her. ¡°Haa haa, sh¡­¡­it, Sylvia, is really fast.¡± ¡°You two! WHAT ARE YOU DOINGGGGGGGGGGGGG!¡± With a look like a demon, Himekawa yelled angrily at the two. Against that surge of explosive rage, Kizuna and Sylvia were trembling. Both of them disassembled their Heart Hybrid gears in panic. ¡°Aa¡­¡­sorry. Himekawa, that, a deep reason for this¨D¨D¡± Doesn¡¯t exist. A grinding sound could be heard from the mouth of Himekawa who was grinding her teeth in annoyance. That voice made Kizuna felt even colder in his stomach. ¡°Are you listening, Ca-p-ta-in Kizuna? We are members of the tactical defense academy, furthermore we are members of the Heart Hybrid Gear force who should be an example! We are Amaterasu which is the top team you know!? Do you understand what is the meaning of that!?¡± ¡°E, err¡­¡­¡± Himekawa cornered Kizuna who was drenched with cold sweat. ¡°What is with that state of affair¡­¡­too lax! Your awareness is lacking! Like this far from being the example for other students, you can only become a bad example! By now, I already went past rage and can only feel shameful to this!¡± Sylvia was trembling shakily behind Kizuna. Now he became really regretful not only towards Himekawa, but also towards Sylvia. ¡°Sorry Himekawa. Maybe I got a little too lax just now.¡± Towards Kizuna who lowered his head honestly and recognized Himekawa¡¯s grievances easily, it made Himekawa faltered instead. ¡°Ye¡­¡­yes. If you understand, that¡¯s fine.¡± Himekawa somehow began feeling embarrassed. Perhaps she had gotten too angry after temporarily surrendering herself to her emotion. To go as far as lecturing Kizuna and Sylvia and making them lower their heads in public presence, now that she thought carefully she had demanded too severely from them. ¡°E, err¡­¡­¡± Himekawa peeked up at Kizuna¡¯s expression. ¡®What am I going to do if he is making an angry or sad face?¡¯ she was looking up fearfully with that kind of thinking. However, what she found there was a gentle smiling face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Himekawa?¡± Coming back to herself suddenly, Himekawa averted her gaze. Suddenly embarrassment was filling her heart. ¡°Kizuna-kun¡­¡­that, I said a little too much¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hm? No, what Himekawa was saying is correct. Besides Himekawa¡¯s strictness also straightened us who tend to lax down. It really helps that a reliable person is at our side, rather it even makes me feel apologetic to make you take the unpleasant role.¡± ¡°Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened in crimson tinge. She looked down so that her dyed cheeks wouldn¡¯t be noticed. However she couldn¡¯t stop her lips that were naturally loosening down. To hide that expression she looked even lower. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Himekawa?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­nothing at all-!¡± She reached her hand at Kizuna¡¯s collar when she lifted up her face. While she was restraining down her smiling expression by mobilizing all her face muscle, she fixed his necktie. ¡°Good grief, you are always so untidy here. You are the captain, so please properly do your personal appearance, I always told you that right?¡± ¡°No, when I went out this morning I properly did it but¡­¡­I guess it¡¯s cause of the running.¡± ¡°Ah, hey. Your hair is also springing up a little. Your bed hair needs to be fixed.¡± Himekawa stood on her toes and extended her hand. Her thin fingers pinched his hair and twisted it, then she smoothed the hair down with her small and soft palm. ¡°Hyu¨D hyu¨D, it¡¯s still in the morning and you two there are already flaunting!¡± A bright and loud hooting could be heard. Kizuna turned at the direction of the voice and over there was a girl with red hair in a ponytail showing a broad grin. ¡°Scarlet?¡± Six girls were coming to school passing through the gate. They were America¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear team [Masters]. ¡°Wha, what are you saying-! I am merely cautioning him in his appearance¨D¨D¡± When Himekawa looked around her, she noticed how all the students arriving at the school were looking at the two of them. The students were heading to the school with their gazes kept locked on at Kizuna and Himekawa. The Masters were also passing through besides the two of them. Just when they passed each other, Gertrude sent them a jeering gaze. ¡°Really. To be this passionate right from the morning.¡± In succession, Henrietta too passed them while holding her laughter. ¡°Your daughter is watching with an astounded face there you know?¡± ¡°Jii¨D¡± Sylvia was looking up at Kizuna and Himekawa who was leaning close at each other with pure eyes. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t misunderstand, Sylvia! This is really nothing!¡± ¡°Tha, that¡¯s right! Wait, rather than that what do you mean by child! Both of us don¡¯t have a daughter this big-!¡± ¡°Then, you mean if it is a small child, you have it?¡± Clementine who was wearing her clothes haphazardly was intentionally whispering with audible volume, to that Sharon who was wearing a uniform that had been remodeled into goth-loli style answered. ¡°Of course they¡­¡­have it perhaps. After doing that much Heart Hybrid, to not have it¡­¡­is strange.¡± Himekawa became bright red until her ears. Her gaze swam everywhere, while her lips were trembling all over. ¡°There is none! At this age, there is no way I will have something like a child!¡± Leila spoke with a smirking face. ¡°How about I introduce you to something like education reserve fund for cheap? You are going to make children from now on right?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­wha, wha-wha¡± Without even giving time for the flustered Himekawa to reply, Scarlet¡¯s voice cut in. ¡°Is that how it is? Are you using your weekend for that?¡± The embarrassment broke past Himekawa¡¯s tolerance level and caused an explosion. ¡°AAAAAAAA-GEEZ-! PLEASE QUIT JOKING AROUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNND!¡± Parting with Sylvia who headed to the middle school building, Kizuna headed to the classroom of the second year first group together with Himekawa. Himekawa¡¯s shoulders dropped together with a large sigh at his side. ¡°A disgrace since the morning¡­¡­¡± ¡°We, well, don¡¯t get down like that.¡± Himekawa glared hard at Kizuna. ¡°Just whose fault do you think this is in the first place.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ha, hahaha.¡± Himekawa lightly pressed her temple looking at the dry smile Kizuna made. ¡°Haa¡­¡­even though the three of us Amaterasu have to be the example of the students of the whole school yet¡­¡­¡± ¨D¨DThree of us? Kizuna ruminated that number inside his heart. And then he spoke to Himekawa to confirm. ¡°In Amaterasu, there are three people¡­¡­isn¡¯t it.¡± Himekawa stared back at Kizuna with a dubious face. ¡°Yes. I and Kizuna-kun, and then Sylvia-chan. What about it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He felt strange unease, but he persuaded himself that was just his feeling. Usually he thought of that as natural, but he felt it strange in some moments. For example like the shape of kanji. This kanji has this kind of shape? Is this kanji really matched with this one? The doubt he felt was like such thing that suddenly visited his heart. (TN: Because of how many kanji there are and how some of them have really similar shapes, even Japanese people will sometimes confuse the kanji with each other.) ¡®¨D¨DIs this what you call, Gestaltzerfall or something?¡® (TN: Gestaltzerfall (German for ¡°shape decomposition¡±) refers to a type of visual agnosia and is psychological phenomenon where delays in recognition are observed when a complex shape is stared at for a while as the shape seems to decompose into its constituting parts.) In any case, it was nothing more than a mere hallucination. Kizuna opened the door of the second year first group and entered into the classroom. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Kizuna-kun.¡± ¡°Ah, Hida-kun. G¡¯morning¨D¡± ¡°Yosh Kizuna-kun!¡± The female students nearby the door called out to him and greetings came to him from their mouths. Female students, even if he said that but there were only girls in this class. It was only Kizuna who was the exception, the second year first group was a girl class of the combat department. Although there was opposition at first, right now even Kizuna had blended in completely. Kizuna went to his seat nearby the window, put his bag at the side and sat on the chair. When he touched his desk where its whole surface was a touch panel, the electricity turned on and it proceeded to a standby state. While waiting until his desk started up, Kizuna looked around. His classmates made several groups and were chatting happily. Amidst them, it was like empty holes were opened around Kizuna, creating a space where there was no one. ¡®¨D¨DEveryone, they still haven¡¯t come yet.¡¯ Himekawa whose seat was in front of him was talking with a friend near the entrance. It seemed that Chidorigafuchi whose seat was beside him still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. She had a free personality, so he guessed she wouldn¡¯t come until just barely before the time. When he turned behind, he couldn¡¯t see the golden hair that was always sparkling bright there yet today. Surely she was still talking with friends of another class. Possibly she was even doing morning training. She was unexpectedly a hardworking person in that. While he was doing that, *garari* the sound of opened door came to him. And then it was as if an invigorating wind blew in, the owner of the seat beside him, Chidorigafuchi entered the classroom. Orderly beautiful face that could even make one think if it was artificial. The perfectly symmetrical face had each of its part, eyes, nose, mouth, preserving their perfect balance. Shining red eyes in her white skin were creating presence and sacredness that was even more separated from human. The beauty that apt to give cold impressions was colored gorgeously with the pink colored hair. With that glossy pink hair fluttering, she finally arrived at the seat beside Kizuna. ¡°Splendid day, Nii-sama! This morning the weather is fine too!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Grace Synclavia Chidorigafuchi greeted him energetically too today. ¡°Mu? What¡¯s the matter Nii-sama. Making a really surprised face like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­no.¡± ¡®¨D¨DRight. What am I getting so surprised about?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Good morning Chidorigafuchi.¡± When Kizuna returned a greeting like that, Chidorigafuchi puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ¡°I told you to call me Grace already.¡± The girl, Grace Synclavia Chidorigafuchi had a keen mind and was almighty in sports. On the whole she was a perfect student. Due to that, she skipped a year ahead and was admitted into the second year first group. However, her mental age rather than being appropriate for her age was rather, could even be said to be immature. However, it instead made her cute and she became a celebrity even in this second year first group. Kizuna made a wry smile and made a light apology. ¡°My bad, I guess you told me that. Good morning, Grace.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s fine like that. Pay attention from now on, Nii-sama.¡± Grace showed a joyful smile and sat on the chair. By the way she called Kizuna as Nii-sama, but he had no blood relation with her. She was merely adoring him as big brother, that was all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A quarrel right in the morning?¡± A girl with her uniform¡¯s front opened until her chest and sports towel hanging on her neck came. While wiping the drops of sweat sticking on her blonde hair with the towel, she sat down at the seat behind Kizuna. Surely she had just taken a shower after the morning training. Even the light brown breasts that she generously exposed was shining with water drops. Gravel faced Kizuna and smiled refreshingly. ¡°Perhaps, Kizuna is being led around by Grace¡¯s selfishness again isn¡¯t that right.¡± Kizuna reflexively leaked out a chuckle. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Wait a second! What is with that way of talking. Nii-sama failed to keep his promise, so I only corrected that. I am innocent!¡± ¡°Fuh, being [Nii-sama] is hard isn¡¯t it, Kizuna?¡± Gravel was the superstar of Ataraxia¡¯s high school department. With the astounding reflexes and exercise ability she possessed, there was no one who could win against her in any kind of sports. She was formally affiliated with the track and field club, but Gravel was being treated as the ace in all the sports club. She even clinched up the position as the top scorer at the basketball tournament the other day. Her hair smoothly swayed after it was finished being wiped. It reflected the light coming in from the window and her golden hair was shining glisteningly. He suddenly felt something out of place when he was reflexively fascinated by that hair. ¡°Gravel, say¡­¡­your hair, shouldn¡¯t it be long¡­¡­¡± Her breast too¡­¡­it was large enough, but, it felt like it was bigger before¨D¨Dwas what he thought but, as expected he couldn¡¯t say that. Gravel made a puzzled face and asked back. ¡°My hair style is like this all along but¡­¡­Kizuna, you like long hair?¡± ¡°N, no! It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± At that time his ringtone rang in good timing, Kizuna faced forward. This sound was the sound of the notification mail reaching all the students through the school¡¯s internal network. On the desk that had finished booting up, the icon of arriving mail was floating up. When he touched that icon, a floating window floated up above the desk. What was projected there was a student clad in a noble air with purple hair. {This is the student council president Zelsione.} The one standing at the top of all the students of Ataraxia was the third year Zelsione. It went without saying that she was excellent, but her characteristic was that her extreme proficiency at seizing the hearts of people, so to speak she was a swindler. People who adhered to her was extremely a lot, she boasted overwhelming approval rating as the student council president. As a popular person, usually there should be people who opposed her just because of that popularity, but in actuality there was almost no force that was in opposition against her. That total one-party rule even made the school newspaper publish an article if she was actually carrying out brainwashing with hypnotism on the students. However, perhaps the misunderstanding had been resolved, because now the newspaper club that wrote that article became the sympathizer of Zelsione and the published newspaper became mostly like the bulletin of the student council. That political strength and her adult look that seemed to be over twenty years old no matter how one looked at it made even doubtful voices that questioned whether Zelsione was really a high school student to appear. However, the people who were trying to touch that fact were buried from darkness into darkness, such rumor was whispered as if it was the truth. {Notifying all the students. Joint practice with the assumption that a large scale AU collision will occur today in the afternoon will be carried out. Amaterasu, Masters, Vatlantis, Izgard, each team is to assemble at the schoolyard after school.} ¡°Oo! This joint training makes my skills itch to be used!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes quickly turned bright full of confidence. Grace was the ace of the Vatlantis team. Before Zelsione was the ace of that team, but she retired after making Grace skipped a grade as her replacement ace. Zelsione valued Grace extremely high, she carried out policy in order to elevate Grace in any way. The main view of the students was that most likely Zelsione was going to make Grace as her successor for the next student council president. Even Gravel who was the team leader of Izgard crossed her arms and nodded. ¡°I see. Even if the individual ability is high, but if one cannot do teamwork, they won¡¯t be able to cope at a critical time. By nature, there should be a lot more chances created for this.¡± Gravel stole a glance at Kizuna. ¡°¡­¡­I think it will be great if the joint training of us Izgard with Amaterasu is increased, even for just a little, but¡­¡­what do you think Kizuna?¡± ¡°That¡¯s, I think doing that will be great.¡± Gravel¡¯s expression brightened drastically. ¡°The, then, first let¡¯s have a meeting with me and Kizuna about the later¨D¨D¡± *gatan* A loud sound was raised from Himekawa pulling out her chair. She sat down roughly and glared daggers at Kizuna. ¡°Rather than doing joint training, you should prioritize mastering the combination of Amaterasu. Also, please don¡¯t flirt with the member of the other team! It¡¯s unseemly.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m not flirting or anything here¡­¡­¡± Ignoring Kizuna¡¯s objection, Himekawa turned to the front in a huff. Thereupon, Sakisaka-sensei who had entered without him noticing was just creeping up to the teacher podium in that time. ¡°Ua¡­¡­fu, my hangover¡­¡­everyone, I beg you, answer the roll call quietly¡­¡­¡¯kay.¡± Deep sighing sound could be hear throughout the whole classroom. Sakisaka-sensei was just as usual today too. The end of the afternoon class would soon come. Shikina Kei who stood on the podium didn¡¯t say a single word today too while teaching the class. Kei was the head of research department, so her chance of teaching class in the first group of the combat department was few. However even though they were the combat department, they were also obligated to take the technical subjects as general education. Right now the content of the class was regarding the basic concept of Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s Core. In most cases the afternoon class was mainly a fight against sleepiness, but today all students were seriously listening. That was because they understood that the class subject was important. The letters that Kei typed were carved on the screen. {Heart Hybrid Gears move using life as energy. That is to say the pilot will die if they used up their energy.} This was something they understood from the many times it was explained to them, but they became aware of the weight of those words once again. Himekawa, Grace, Gravel and so on, there were students with Cores actually installed in them in this class. Not just those people, the other students were also gravely accepting the lesson as if it was concerning themselves. However, that fact was by no means a pessimistic way of perceiving it. Everyone was aware of the fact that Heart Hybrid Gear consumed life energy. There was no one who feared that fact after all this time. Rather the people who possessed a Core thought with pride of how they were in possession of a power to protect everyone, the students around them praised the heroic deeds of the Core possessors. And then, so that they wouldn¡¯t lose their life, all of them gave back up with all their strength. All of them became as one with the shared feeling to overcome the difficult situation. Therefore, they could understand that the Heart Hybrid with Kizuna was something necessary. Having said that, it didn¡¯t mean that nobody was concerned with the act itself thinking that it was only little detail. {Next regarding the specific method of Heart Hybrid.} The students inside the class gave a startled reaction towards Kei¡¯s letters. The students with Cores like Himekawa and Gravel blushed red with embarrassment. Not only the people who were actually carrying out that deed, the other students were also blushing as expected. And then they were taking peeking glances at Kizuna, Himekawa, and the others with eyes bright from expectation and curiosity. Of course, Kizuna was embarrassed, but for Grace who was a shy person, surely this was something near torture. Kizuna peeked at her condition worriedly. ¡®¨D¨DEh?¡¯ Although Grace¡¯s cheeks reddened, but she was showing a proud expression with rough breathing. To the degree that it felt like one could hear a sound effect *doyaa*. Now that he thought back Grace wasn¡¯t a shy person or anything at all. ¡®¨D¨DJust what was I thinking¡­¡­?¡¯ He took a grip of himself and tried to concentrate at the class. The text Kei was typing on her keyboard was explaining more and more about the crux of that act¨D¨Djust when the text was reaching that part, the chime of the end of the class resounded. {Then, this is it for the class today. People with questions, mail me.} Faint air of disappointment flowed inside the classroom towards the text Kei inputted on the large screen floating in front of the classroom. But Himekawa¡¯s shoulders dropped down in relief. It was like talking frankly about the deed that they were usually doing. There was no doubt that it was embarrassing. Kizuna too understood well of her feeling. ¡°Hey Himekawa. How about we request Shikina-san, so that she won¡¯t talk about this too deeply?¡± Himekawa looked at Kizuna across her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not like we are doing anything shameful, so there is no need for anything like that isn¡¯t it?¡± She once more faced forward, closed her textbook and note windows, and turned off the touch panel desk. ¡°But Himekawa is bothered right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m just doing the necessary act for our duty. By no means I¡¯m doing anything shameless driven by lust.¡± Himekawa said that before standing up and took her bag in her hand. ¡°Himekawa-san. We are going to practice together today after this right?¡± A really diligent student wearing her uniform perfectly called at Himekawa. Her wavy blonde hair was tied in a ponytail, her way of talking and gesture were overflowing with gracefulness. She was the class president Hyakurath. ¡°Yes. But it will be after I show my face for the discipline committee¡¯s supervision.¡± Hyakurath stared at Himekawa with sympathetic eyes. ¡°I appreciate Himekawa-san¡¯s hard work. Just why there are that many people without common sense and ethic like this I wonder.¡± Himekawa felt like she was saved by those words. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how we are supervising, there are this many students causing problems one after another, I¡¯m really stricken with my powerlessness thinking of how to deal with all these.¡± ¡°I too understand that feeling. The behavior of my close friend is also bad¡­¡­she always makes me worry.¡± Hyakurath looked down with a depressed expression. Himekawa liked this class president. She was beautiful like a doll, wise, personally she thought that Hyakurath was more fitting as the student council president rather than Grace. Compared to Grace, Hyakurath was mentally brittle and there were also aspects where she was faint of heart, but she was always encouraging herself and constantly worked hard to overcome it with desperation. Himekawa liked that human nature of Hyakurath. Perhaps it was because she was feeling that Hyakurath was a person that was similar with her in some respect. ¡°I¡¯m also the same like Hyakurath-san. Actually, my teammates often cause shameless trouble. He isn¡¯t giving even a little bit of thought to my position as a member of the disciplinary committee.¡± Himekawa¡¯s thorny words were pricklingly stabbing at Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°E, err¡­¡­you don¡¯t mean, me right?¡± However, even Hyakurath was staring at Kizuna with a blaming gaze. ¡°¡­¡­Certainly, that person is difficult isn¡¯t it.¡± Kizuna felt like he was cut down by Hyakurath¡¯s beloved sword [Gloria]. ¡°But, I want to give my all, so that everyone in this academy can rejoice in their youth wholesomely in safety. Perhaps everyone is considering me as a nagging person, but even so I¨D¨D¡± Suddenly Hyakurath took Himekawa¡¯s hand. ¡°The only one I can rely on is just you, Himekawa-san!¡± Himekawa too grasped back at Hyakurath¡¯s hand and stared back with watery blue eyes. ¡°Hyakurath-san¡­¡­yes, let¡¯s make this academy as a wholesome, fine place of learning!¡± As if to hold back the tears from coming out, Hyakurath bit her lips tightly. And then they nodded at each other. ¡°Ah, err¡­¡­I got to quickly go to the executive committee, yeah.¡± Kizuna muttered to himself as if making an excuse and quietly exited the classroom before the brunt of the complaints could be aimed at him. Kizuna came out to the courtyard and looked for the other team members. He could see the members of Masters and Vatlantis sporadically at the bench in the courtyard¡¯s side or under the tree. He guessed it was because there was still time until the meeting time. There were still not many team members gathering here. ¡°What¡¯s up Kizuna? Looking around restlessly like that.¡± Gravel¡¯s voice came from behind Kizuna. ¡°Nothing really. I¡¯m just thinking of what to do to kill time until the training starts.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡­it seems there is about thirty minutes until we start.¡± ¡°Eh!? Seriously?¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t you see the mail?¡± He took out from his pocket the mobile phone that doubled as the student handbook and checked his mail. There, certainly the notification of the starting time¡¯s change was sent there. ¡°There is still quite some time huh. Even just standing around in a daze here is¡­¡­¡± Gravel looked to the side with slightly blushing cheeks. ¡°The, then, how about it? Wa, want to go drinking tea? Aaa, don¡¯t misunderstand even if I said that okay! It¡¯s only at the caf¨¦ inside the school! It¡¯s only, for killing time. I only mean that!¡± He felt uncomfortable from Gravel who was acting really unsettled, but there was also really no reason to refuse. Kizuna nodded in quick agreement. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Gravel nodded happily. However her smiling face that was like a blooming flower suddenly became grave. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Kizuna chased after Gravel¡¯s line of sight, there was a storehouse there adjacent with the school building. The figure of a girl with green hair disappeared towards the narrow path between the buildings. And then they also noticed how that girl was surrounded by several male students at her front and back. Gravel murmured as if spitting out. ¡°Aldea¡­¡­that girl, again with this!¡± Gravel started running after clicking her tongue. Kizuna too immediately chased behind her. ¡°That¡¯s your friend right? Somehow the atmosphere seemed dangerous there!¡± ¡°Yeah! That girl causes trouble half playing around. It will be dangerous if I don¡¯t hurry! Kizuna just wait here for me. I don¡¯t feel like involving¨D¨D¡± ¡°Aah, let¡¯s hurry. It will be too late if something happened to your friend!¡± For a moment Gravel was taken by surprise, but she soon smiled. ¡°¡­¡­Got it. However, Kizuna. The one in danger here are the male students.¡± ¡°What?¡± A dead space surrounded by school buildings and storage rooms. Normally no one would come near this space, it was also a blind spot from the school building¡¯s windows. In that empty ground about as big as a classroom, a female student and five male students surrounding her were standing. The males¡¯ bodies were all thoroughly trained, one could understand in a glance that they were students of the combat department. Those males raised angry yells fitting of their large bodies. ¡°Oi! We were paying money because we thought this is a peeping photo! Just what the hell is this!¡± The male students threw the printed out photo to the ground. It seemed that it was the photo of the changing room. ¡°What, it¡¯s just as I said right? That¡¯s the photo of the female¡¯s locker room.¡± ¡°There ain¡¯t any girl inside this photo!¡± Certainly the photos scattered on the ground wasn¡¯t photographing any person¡¯s figure. It was as though it was the introduction photo of the facility. Aldea smoothly swept her long green hair and showed a bewitching smile. ¡°My? I said that it is the photo of the female locker room, but I didn¡¯t say anything about girls in the photo though. Thinking lewdly as you please, isn¡¯t it all of you who are the bad ones?¡± ¡°Annoying!¡± ¡°Playing around with a man¡¯s pure heart!¡± The male students burly muscled bodies approached Aldea. Usually they were hidden in the shadow of the Heart Hybrid Gear force, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were formidable soldiers. Aldea¡¯s thin and delicate body looked as if it would break from the pressure emitted by the boys¡¯ large bodies. However, Aldea smiled in delight from the bottom of her heart. ¡°If you aren¡¯t pleased, let¡¯s kill each other.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­we, we ain¡¯t gonna do anything that dangerous!¡± ¡°We are just telling you, give back the mone¨D¨D¡± Cold light filled Aldea¡¯s eyes suddenly. She took the arm of a male student with agile movement and floated that large body really easily in the air. The body floating lightly as if free from gravity depicted a parabola orbit before it was struck to the ground. ¡°GYAAAA!¡± The flung away male student fell hard and raised a voice of pain. The other four trickled cold sweat. ¡°Yo, you. Don¡¯t tell me, the perpetrator of the recent incidents where injury came out is¡­¡­¡± ¡°Fufufu, there are five of you, so I¡¯m looking forward to it a little bit.¡± The male students shrank back. Aldea floated a smile that made them feel her madness before she relaxedly approached them near. ¡°Wait, Aldea!¡± Gravel and Kizuna ran through the narrow path sandwiched between the school buildings. Looking at their appearances, the male students raised flustered voices. ¡°Geh! Isn¡¯t that Gravel!¡± ¡°Also even demon king Eros, what do we do?¡± ¡°Shit-, the opponent is bad. No other way but running away!¡± Helping up the collapsed student, they then ran away at the opposite direction of where Kizuna and Gravel arrived. ¡°Chih! Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over just with this!¡± ¡°Never mind that just run!¡± Leaving those words behind they climbed the piled up baggage before their figures vanished along the rooftop of the storehouse. ¡°Wait a second there! We just entered the best part right!?¡± Gravel seized the shoulder of Aldea who was trying to chase after them. ¡°Aldea! Stop playing around!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Gravel.¡± Gravel felt from her palm that strength left Aldea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just what in the world are you doing. Why are you keep causing this kind of trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¨D¨D¡± Aldea opened her mouth to answer. However no words came out as if she lost sight of what she should say. Her gaze even looked as if she was searching for rescue somewhere. Before long her face looked down and she just managed to squeeze out her voice. ¡°Because¡­¡­it¡¯s just too boring. Everyday is peaceful, it¡¯s too happy¡­¡­it feels like my heart is going rotten.¡± Gravel sighed in astonishment. ¡°What luxurious thing you are saying. Just how precious these peaceful days are. In order to obtain this livelihood, how much ordeal we had to¡­¡­¡± After speaking until that much, Gravel¡¯s mouth shut up. ¡°What kind of ordeal¡­¡­we were overcoming¡­¡­for this?¡± This time it was Gravel who threw her gaze at Kizuna as if in wonder. ¡®¨D¨DGravel?¡¯ Kizuna felt something out of place looking at the confused expression Gravel showed him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Gravel? That¡¯s, it is because of us, all the Heart Hybrid Gear teams fighting the demon god soldiers coming from the Entrance of the AU collision isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is¡­¡­is that so. That¡¯s right¡­¡­yes. That¡¯s how it is.¡± In contrast with her reply, Gravel embraced her body in response to her increasing anxiety. Her state was obviously strange. Kizuna gently grasped Gravel¡¯s upper arm in order to ease her up. ¡°Are you fine? Are you tired from training too much?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­perhaps.¡± Even so it seemed that her anxiety didn¡¯t vanish. Gravel placed her head on Kizuna¡¯s shoulder and her body rubbed on him fawningly. Aldea raised her eyes to the sight of Kizuna and Gravel nestling close to each other. Inside Aldea, a new emotion was flaring up that pushed down her anxiety. ¡°¡­¡­I hated boredom but, what makes me the most irritated is,¡± Aldea grasped the collar of Kizuna. ¡°Eh, wai¡­¡­t¡± ¡°You two ignoring me and flirting by yourself!¡± It was as though the space was warped, Kizuna¡¯s body flew high in the air. ¡°Excuse me¨D¡± Kizuna opened the door of the school infirmary while pressing on his hurt waist. ¡°Yes yes. My, what happened?¡± Opening the curtain that surrounded the bed, the school nurse Landred showed her figure. She was wearing a white robe above her dress shirt and tight skirt. Kizuna reflexively gulped loudly. He had already prepared his heart, but even so he was overwhelmed. After all her breasts were too large, the button of the dress shirt couldn¡¯t contain it. From the opened button, the valley of the breast and the lacy bra were peeking out. It made him want to retort that the size of her shirt was strange wasn¡¯t it, but it was strange how the waist was just right. And then the bursting tight skirt wrapping her great ass. That skirt was also too short. When doing medical examination, there was no doubt that the person made to sit in front her would be able to see her panty clearly. The legs wrapped in black stockings were voluptuous, giving off exquisite obscenity. She was extremely intense no matter how many times he saw her. It was also rare for the word voluptuous to fit a person this much. The sensual body line that probably boasted the number one big breasts in Ataraxia. That sex appeal could already be said as violent. ¡°Err, I took a misstep on the stair.¡± There was no way he could tell the truth. Kizuna thought that and said out a suitable random speech. It would be troublesome if this incident became something big, if because of that Aldea became suspended from school then Gravel would surely become sad too. Gravel forcefully made Aldea to bow her head and she herself also apologized profusely to Kizuna. Of course Kizuna didn¡¯t mind it, he was glad that they were able to prevent Aldea from causing a serious incident where injury happened. {Really I¡¯m sorry. Thank you Kizuna. Then let¡¯s go to the school infirmary. I¡¯ll take you there.} He somehow managed to calm down Gravel who declared that she was going to take him to the infirmary by persuading her to make some excuse for him that he might be late of going to the joint training. If he was escorted to the infirmary by a girl for something of this degree, there was nothing more shameful than that. Landred was staring amusedly at Kizuna who was thinking of such thing. ¡°Hmmm, is that so. But, your falling down seemed to be really skillful doesn¡¯t it.¡± That way of talking was like making fun of him and also blaming him somehow. The inside of Kizuna¡¯s heart was sweating coldly as if his mind was being seen through. ¡°Haha, I just thought that if I was going to fall then it¡¯s better to do it flashily.¡± ¡°Ufufufu, is that so? Then please come over here.¡± Landred opened the curtain and invited Kizuna over to the bed. Every single one of her gesture looked sexy, he felt like he was being tempted. ©¤©¤However why is she leading me to the bed?¡¯ Over there was a bed that was excessively splendid for an infirmary. ¡°Sensei. This is not an injury to the degree that I need to lie down though?¡± ¡°For an examination, this way is easier don¡¯t you think. Also I¡¯m going to have you take off your uniform so I can see where the injury is, it will be better this way so that you can rest assured even if other students suddenly enter.¡± Saying that she closed the curtain. ¡°Then please take off your uniform.¡± He was bothered that Landred was together with him behind the curtain like it was only natural, but Kizuna took off his coat and shirt just as he was told, making his upper body turned naked. Landred didn¡¯t avert her eyes from the start to finish, she continued to observe him fixedly. ¡°Err¡­¡­Sensei, I¡¯m getting embarrassed if you are looking at me like that.¡± ¡°My, you are a boy, so you must not get embarrassed just from this much. Now, please quickly take off your bottom too.¡± ¡®©¤©¤Eh?¡¯ ¡°But, my lower body is fine. It hasn¡¯t really hit anything.¡± ¡°No, there are a lot of cases where the person concerned just didn¡¯t notice even though they were injured you know. Now, now, quickly.¡± Being told that much, he couldn¡¯t refuse. Kizuna lowered down his trousers even while feeling shame. The color of Landred¡¯s eyes felt like they changed. Around her eyes also seemed to be tinged red, her expression was changing into fascination. ¡°Ufu¡­¡­well then Hida-kun¡­¡­I¡¯m going to treat you now.¡± He wanted to ask just why was she talking in a sexy way like that, but there was no way he could ask that. Landred smeared her hand with the medicine from a tube and then her hand reached to Kizuna¡¯s back. The cold feeling felt pleasant. But with her hand touching him, it became pleasantly warm instead. At that time, a sexy whisper together with a feverish sigh touched Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡°Hey¡­¡­how is it, does it feel good I wonder?¡± Instantly his spine shivered. ¡°Ye, yes. Like that, it feels good.¡± ¡°Ufufu. I see¡­¡­then, the front too¡­¡­¡± With a posture hugging from the back, Landred¡¯s hands crept around Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°Wai, sensei. That¡¯s¡± ¡°Ufu? How¡­¡­is it?¡± His back was pressed with huge volume. The bigness and texture were something that he had never even imagined. With its shape crushing flat on him, softness was spreading on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡®©¤©¤A, amazing. But not just the breast. The palm caressing here too, the hugging arm too, everything is soft. It¡¯s like being wrapped by fine linen with warm texture, at this rate I¡¯m going to melt. Especially, the surface of my back, something soft is wrapping it, there is even a pointy something in the middle, this is©¤©¤,¡¯ ¡°La-, Landred-sensei-!?¡± Kizuna ran away in panic from Landred¡¯s hand and turned around. ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that, Hida-kun. We are still in the middle of treatment you know?¡± What Landred was wearing was only her panties and stocking. There was nothing at all hiding her upper body, her gigantic breasts was pulled down by gravity and shook flabbily in a bounce. ¡°Se-sensei, your clothes-!?¡± Without even hearing the answer, he found them taken off and scattered on the floor. ¡°Just what, are you doing-!¡± Landred¡¯s eyes were shining in lust. ¡°Healing the injured student is the role of the school nurse. Hida-kun just rest assured, leave everything to me okay.¡± ¡°No! I cannot rest assured no matter how I think of this isn¡¯t it!?¡± ¡°You are different from the other students, I will especially give you an attentive treatment. After all, you are the little brother of the headmistress¡­¡­ufufufu¡± ¡°Headmistress? How is that related to my Nee-chan¡­¡­¡± Landred sidled up closer to him on the bed. There was no place for Kizuna to escape. Even if he tried to run, somehow he felt like a frog that was glared at by a snake, his body stiffened and couldn¡¯t move. The adult sensuality that Landred emitted was bewitching. She even had a fan club formed by the students with a particular fetish, he heard that she was being revered as a goddess of harvest, and yet she was by no means seemed fat, her body really appeared like that of a goddess. At once Kizuna was sidled up by Landred. He tried to push her aside, but no matter where he touched, Landred¡¯s body felt good. Rather, he wanted to have fun with this body even more. She had such addictive charm that she made him feel like that. While Kizuna¡¯s body was being lovingly caressed by her hand, she tinged his chest until his abdomen with her saliva using her tongue. And then her palm gently caressed Kizuna¡¯s leg. Having that done to him, for the first time he noticed the strange feeling of liberation in his lower body. ¡°Tha, that-!?¡± His briefs was stripped off already without him noticing. For Kizuna who had done Heart Hybrid for the mission, feeling of rivalry budded at the same time with his astonishment of her technique. But, he noticed that Landred¡¯s technique and experience were obviously surpassing his own, rather he felt like begging to be taught instead. While he was thinking of such things, Landred was happily staring at Kizuna¡¯s thing that was standing tall. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good lots and lots¡­¡­please let it out without any reservation okay.¡± ¡°What is-!?¡± ¡°This is headmistress¡¯s little brother¡¯s¡­¡­ufufu, I¡¯ll give it to you until you are growing unable to separate yourself from my body. There is this saying, to shoot down the general, first you have to shoot down the horse.¡± ¡®©¤©¤Landred-sensei¡¯s aim, is actually Nee-chan!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s big sister, Hida Reiri was the headmistress of tactical defense academy Ataraxia, she was also the commander of the whole Ataraxia. To aim at that big sister of his, did that mean that Landred was trying to steal her position, or maybe abduction, assassination. Some kind of terrorism maybe. In any case, it seemed that Landred had the intention of inflicting some kind of harm to Reiri. ¡°Shit-! Don¡¯t think that everything will go as you¡­¡­UOu!¡± ¡°Now, please, enjoy my breast to your heart¡¯s content okay?¡± Kizuna¡¯s thing was sandwiched between Landred¡¯s breast. No, guessing from the texture, perhaps he was swallowed already. Anyway the breast was too big, it was unclear just where Kizuna¡¯s thing itself was. ¡°My, making a face that seems to enjoy it that much¡­¡­isn¡¯t that making me want to do this even more now.¡± Landred held her breast between her two hands and pressured Kizuna¡¯s thing even stronger. ¡°UoWah!? ¡­¡­kuh, this is-!¡± It was a sensation that he tasted for the first time. He had the same thing like this done to him several times before, but this had a different kind of pleasure. The gigantic volume and mass created overwhelming weight and pressure, granting Kizuna with a counterfeit pleasure. Kizuna couldn¡¯t hold it and headed to the apex of pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you stop holding it in you know. Don¡¯t be reserved, do it inside me!¡± At that moment, Kizuna spurted out his hot thing inside Landred¡¯s breast. Even while he was doing that, Landred was mercilessly continuing to give him pleasure. The huge and soft brutal weapon overflowing with maternity felt like it was going to wring out everything from Kizuna. That overwhelming destructive power made Kizuna¡¯s waist turned powerless. ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­it¡¯s lovely. As expected, you really are the little brother of that person.¡± Landred was staring with enraptured eyes at the white liquid sticking on her hand. And then she smiled lewdly, her tongue that was like a mollusk stretched out and scooped up that liquid. It was as if she was making a show for Kizuna, she gulped it down *gokuri* with audible sound. Kizuna still collapsed on the bed while looking up at that unrealistic bewitching scene. Landred straddled above Kizuna who was lying down in a daze. ¡°¡­¡­Sensei?¡± ¡°How amazing. You are still¡­¡­energetic?¡± Landred smiled bewitchingly and pinched at the crotch part of her stocking with both hands. And then she tore apart the stocking with Kizuna still watching. ¡°Now¡­¡­let¡¯s become one?¡± She shifted the crotch part of her panty in order to show him her most important part. And then she was slowly lowering down her waist. Kizuna¡¯s thing was just exactly standing tall below her. The vitality of Kizuna¡¯s thing still wasn¡¯t declining. At this rate©¤©¤, ¡°Landred, sensei. Wait, please wait!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wait¡­¡­aah-¡° Landred was dropping down her waist towards Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡®©¤©¤Shit-, why is Landred-sensei knowing about male¡¯s body this much. She should only have female partners until now shouldn¡¯t she!?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Hm?¡± Kizuna suddenly ruminated the voice of his heart. ¡®©¤©¤She should only have female partners, what does that mean? She is a woman that is so sexy like this. Rather isn¡¯t it more strange if she doesn¡¯t have experience with a man?¡¯ Kizuna was wondering to himself, but he couldn¡¯t find answers that he could comprehend. ¡°My, I wonder if now you are in the mood for this?¡± Kizuna¡¯s tip touched the entrance of Landred. ¡°Aah¡­¡­lovely.¡± The indescribable pleasure produced at the tip of Kizuna pulled back his consciousness. ¡°Eh!? Wa, waa do-, don¡¯t I say, senseeee!¡± At that moment, just when Kizuna was going to be plundered, ¡°KIZUNAAAAAAAAAA! ARE YOU SAFEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!?¡± The door of the infirmary was kicked down. ¡°Nee-chan!¡± ¡°Headmistress!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s big sister, Hida Reiri rushed inside the infirmary. ¡°Landred-sensei! You won¡¯t be forgiven on this very day. I absolutely won¡¯t let you lay your hand on Kizuna!¡± The gallant entrance of Reiri that was just like that of a hero was followed with her sharp glare at Landred. However Landred didn¡¯t falter, far from that her eyes were shining before she leaped at Reiri. ¡°Headmistress©¤???!¡± ¡°Uwah! La, Landred-sensei! Let go, let go of me!¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t let you go anymore! Today for sure, I will express this feeling to youuuu¡± Landred was stripping Reiri¡¯s clothes as if she was using magic. Watching in fascination at that technique, it made Kizuna realize of the great mistake of the meaning of [aiming] that he imagined previously. While such thinking flashed through his head, Reiri was already having even her underwear torn away. The image of the two sexy adult women entangled with each other in a grapple gave off a bewitching decadent aroma. Kizuna was spontaneously almost got drunk at that scene, but he returned to his senses suddenly and rushed ahead in order to save his sister. ¡°Ne, Nee-chan! I¡¯m going to save you right now!¡± Reacting to that voice, Landred gazed at Kizuna with eyes like a hunter aiming at her prey. Kizuna reflexively got cold feet. ¡°Don¡¯t come! Kizuna!¡± Reiri who was being pinned down by Landred raised a frantic voice. ¡°Bu, but Nee-chan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me! Just who can bear having you preyed upon by this kind of woman!¡± ¡°¡­¡­But! What about Nee-chan!?¡± ¡°Be quiet! You have joint training right? Leave this place to me, go ahead!¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡± Kizuna tightened his fist. And then he kicked on the ground as if to shake free from his sentiment. ¡®©¤©¤Sorry, Nee-chan! Nee-chan¡¯s sacrifice won¡¯t go to waste!¡¯ ¡°NEE-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN-!¡± ¡°HEADMISTRESSSSssMMM?¡± ¡°NHAah! Aahn, kuh¡­¡­so, something like this won¡¯t make me sub©¤©¤aahn!¡± While Kizuna was heading to the training, the curtain of the adult battle in the infirmary was cut and closed. When Kizuna returned to the schoolyard, all members had already gathered there. Each one of them was wearing their exclusive pilot suit. Each of the suit had high exposure rate, on top of that the suit clung tightly on their body, the design clearly showed out their body line. ¡°You are late, Hida Kizuna.¡± Zelsione glared at Kizuna. The pilot suit of Zelsione who took strict attitude looked nothing more than underwear with garter belt. Perhaps it was because of that mismatch feeling, he didn¡¯t feel that bad even when he was being scolded. Kizuna bowed his head while lining beside Himekawa and Sylvia. The three people of Amaterasu with Kizuna and others. Six people of Masters. Nine people of Vatlantis with Grace in the leader. Izgard was a mixed team with Baldein, there were four people with Gravel as the leader. In total there was twenty two names gathered here. ¡°Then I will explain from the outline of the training. This time¡¯s©¤©¤¡± The moment Zelsione began explaining, it suddenly came. ¡°This sound is!?¡± Eerie heavy bass sound like gigantic metal grazing something resounded across the sky. The sound that made the listener harbored anxiety and dread assaulted everyone without discrimination. That sound shook the people¡¯s body, the building of the school, the ground of the courtyard, the whole Ataraxia. Kizuna immediately took out his mobile phone. Its screen gave the alert that notified him of the emergency time and also informed him of the abnormal curve generated at the sky. ¡°That¡¯s AU collision! It¡¯s coming!¡± The moment Kizuna yelled, a rip traveled the sky. It was generated at the place where the collision of this world with the alternate world happened, the rift of the sky [Entrance]. All the students looked up at the sky and raised shocked voice. The appearance probability of Entrance for today was low. Normally it was more likely for no AU collision to happen. That was why, no one was thinking that AU collision would happen. {Don¡¯t panic!} Reiri¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the whole school. ¡°Nee-chan!¡± The several dozen digital signage displays and floating windows installed inside the school projected Reiri¡¯s appearance. She had sexy appearance with only her coat put on in a rush on her body, but right now there was nobody who put attention to that. {First class battle deployment! All Heart Hybrid Gear team, carry on with emergency sortie!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentleman, it¡¯s just as you heard!¡± Zelsione faced the gathered Heart Hybrid Gear squads and yelled. ¡°This is the same like the training we planned right now. Quickly deal with the enemy with composure!¡± Kizuna nodded powerfully and called the name of his own Core. ¡°Eros!!¡± The next instant, Kizuna¡¯s body was enveloped in jet black armor and he flew to the sky in one go. The other members also equipped their Heart Hybrid Gear one after another and headed to the Entrance with shining particles jetting out from their thrusters. The city of Ataraxia also began to change its look with one furnished for battle. Important facility, factory, research lab and so on were sinking down into the ground one after another. The remaining buildings opened their outer wall like shutter and showed the missile and railgun stored inside. The tactical defense academy Ataraxia began to show its true face. In order to have a quick preparation, Kizuna, Scarlet, Gravel, and Grace, each team leader approached near each other. Kizuna faced the other leaders and spoke. ¡°The enemy haven¡¯t show their face yet. First the enemy¡¯s move¨D¨D¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the vanguard! Leave being the raid team to Vatlantis!¡± ¡°Wait! It¡¯s Masters that will be the vanguard!¡± Kizuna and Gravel looked at each other¡¯s face in resignation due to the two hotblooded people. It seemed they first needed to calm down the two high-spirited girls. ¡°Scarlet, Masters specialize in long range attack right? Just how are you going to be the raid team huh.¡± ¡°Leave it to me! Recently we developed combination of shooting with CQC you see!¡± Kizuna ignored Scarlet¡¯s reckless remark and moved his gaze to Gravel. ¡°I¡¯ll count on Izgard and Masters for the cover fire from long range.¡± ¡°Got it. Amaterasu will be in the middle range right? But Kizuna, you haven¡¯t done Climax Hybrid yet. Leave the front line to Hayuru and Sylvia, Kizuna, you are together with me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now then, I¡¯m going! Quartum, Ragrus, Valdy, Hyakurath and Mercuria, follow me!¡± As if being whipped by those words, Vatlantis¡¯s members flew out of the group. Their destination was the rip across the sky. The crack was widening and the torn fragments were falling down. The crack was created from the collision of this world with another world. That was what Entrance was. The only point of contact that linked this world with other world. From there, the AU peeked out its face in the shape of demon god weapon. ¨D¨DBut, this day was different. It was as though the blue sky ruptured, the sky was torn and blown away in one go. ¡°What!?¡± Vatlantis team stopped in the air and raised shocked voice. Hyakurath that was in the farthest back yelled at all the team members¡¯ back. ¡°This is different from usual! Everyone, be careful!¡± The sky was smashed and large hole was gouged at the blue sky. From inside that hole, overflowing light was shining through. ¡°Uwaaa¡­¡­to make this kind of world and escape! I¡¯m really shocked!¡± A girl appeared from inside that light. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Looking at that appearance, all present lost their word. What, is that? It wasn¡¯t a magic god weapn. And then, it also wasn¡¯t a normal human. That girl was wearing a large type Heart Hybrid Gear. But the shape was bizarre, it didn¡¯t look like normal Heart Hybrid Gear. It was like Kizuna and others weren¡¯t inside the sight of the girl wearing clothes that looked like China dress, she was looking down at Ataraxia with delighted face. Her appearance looked like she was around middle school student¡¯s age. Her brown hair was braided like dumpling ball, her remaining hair dangled down like twintails. Her large transparent eyes were shining in curiosity, it was like vigor was overflowing from her small body. And then each time she moved, her breast shook, it was so big to the degree that was ill-matched with her small stature. The armor worn by that unbalanced body looked as though it was integrated into one with her body. That design was more organic then the Heart Hybrid Gear that Kizuna and others knew about, for some reason it made them associated it with the holy beast Kirin. (TN: Kirin is Chinese unicorn.) The horns protruding out to the left and right like hair ornaments. The ornaments on her body that was like cloud modeled after flame. Both her arms were bestial rather than that of human¡¯s. There were sharp large claws like dragon, they were big to the degree that could crush human body with one hand. The leg part was also long and thick. The knee joint was lengthening to the back becoming reverse joint, expressing the bestiality of the appearance even more. Furthermore, the tail that was like flame. And then the wings on her back that while they were in the shape of bat wings, yet they were shining bright beautifully. That godlike appearance was even like being mixed with demonic shape. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right, I, know that girl.¡¯ The Deus ex Machina that introduced herself as Thanatos. The three people inside the bright light behind her. One of that three. [Deus ex Machina(Machine God)] Suddenly those words flashed inside his head. That girl raised a high-spirited voice like tinkling bell. ¡°It¡¯s fine to consult first with Thanatos and the others but, as I thought I was the one discovering this, I¡¯ll be the one taking care of it! Fufufu, although it¡¯s a failure, this is still important data. I think that what was happening in this world, will absolutely be useful!¡± The members of Vatlantis were warily observing the state of the girl who was making merry by herself. Ragrus asked the girl without any further thought. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s¡­¡­AU person?¡± Ragrus herself who asked that didn¡¯t really think that was the case. No matter how they looked, the girl was nothing else but human, she was also talking normally using words. Also even though the armor she was wearing had greatly different atmosphere, but it still looked like Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡®¨D¨DThen, just what in the world is she?¡¯ All the members of Vatlantis, Izgard, Masters, and Amaterasu asked that question inside their mind. Among all the people present staring at the girl dumbfoundedly, it was only Kizuna whose condition was different. Cold sweat was oozing out from his whole body, his heart palpitation got violent. He didn¡¯t understand what he was getting scared about. However his body was trembling on its own, he was unable to stop his shaking. ¡®Why? Certainly this is the first time I see her, but why am I being this scared?¡¯ At that time, a certain scene flashbacked inside his head. That was the pillar piercing the heaven that supported the sky. The figures of four people appearing by splitting that sky. Crumbling down Genesis. Annihilated city. ¡®¨D¨DI, had fought, that, before. Fought, and then lost. Horribly without anything I could do. And then¨D¨D, The world, was destroyed. Yes. Earth and Atlantis too, the worlds were annihilated. I too should have died. ?¡¯ ¡°What¡­¡­am I thinking?¡± There was no way such thing happened! The inside of his head was teeming with incomprehensible scene. By any chance he was seeing dream of world being destroyed like that¡­¡­perhaps that was it. Maybe, he jumbled the memory of his dream with reality. Surely¡­¡­. ¡°Oi, Kizuna! Are you listening to me?¡± Gravel¡¯s angry yell flew into his head. His body was shaken and Kizuna returned to his senses. ¡°A, yeah¡­¡­sorry. Can you repeat it once more?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to contact that girl. We don¡¯t know whether we can establish dialogue but¡­¡­come together with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Got it.¡± Kizuna pressed on his chest to restrain his violently beating heart. However his heart that felt like it was going to jump out of his chest was uncontrollable. It even felt like Kizuna¡¯s instinct was ringing out alarm bell to warn him. Kizuna ignited his thruster and followed behind Gravel. Grace flew out from among the Vatlantis team and together with them went until in front of the girl¡¯s eye, they then hovered still in the air. Grace started the conversation after getting tired waiting for the girl to notice them. ¡°You over there. Who are you?¡± Grace¡¯s dignified voice made the girl turned at her. It was like she was noticing their existences for the first time, her eyes stopped at Grace. ¡°Hm? You all are the living thing inside this experimental world aren¡¯t you?¡± Grace frowned her face. ¡°Experimental world? I don¡¯t know what do you mean, but if it¡¯s about us living in this world, then you are not mistaken. So, who are you?¡± The girl puffed out her chest and acted high and mighty. The breast that didn¡¯t match her small body shook up and down. ¡°I am a Deus ex Machina Hokuto. One of the people who created you world and you all!¡± ¡°!?¡± For a moment, Kizuna felt like his heart stopped. ¡®¨D¨DDeus ex Machina.¡¯ And then his heart was fiercely rampaging. ¡®¨D¨DIt¡¯s not a dream. We were once, killed by these guys.¡¯ Hokuto smiled widely in delight. ¡°Your world failed the experiment. That was why we collected the data once and then started it over again. Ah, but, although it failed, I think that the data of you all is going to be useful you know? Yet despite so, for the data to leak out even though just a part of it¡­¡­¡± Hokuto looked over the sea and Ataraxia below, and then at the sky spreading above. ¡°Just who in the world did this?¡± Kizuna clenched his fist tight to stop his trembling finger. ¡°Who cares about that! Rather than that you guys, you destroyed Genesis, and then our worlds¡­¡­you annihilated it once! Isn¡¯t that right!?¡± Hokuto tilted her head with puzzled face. ¡°That¡¯s right but¡­¡­you don¡¯t remember?¡± Kizuna was attacked by new confusion. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. Why, did I forget something that important? What is this world we are in right now?¡¯ Kizuna shook his head as if to drive away his anxiety and doubt. ¡®¨D¨DThis is not the time to worry about that kind of thing!¡¯ ¡°Everyone be careful! This girl¡¯s power is beyond imagination!¡± Gravel grasped Kizuna¡¯s shoulder with a bewildered expression. ¡°What are you talking about since just now! You are acting strange Kizuna!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Explain it so we can understand-!¡± Hokuto crossed her arms while looking at the exchange of Kizuna¡®s group. ¡°Uu¨Dm, so it¡¯s not intentional that you guys stole the data? Then, this is just an accident?¡± Hokuto half closed her eyes and further pondered. ¡°That should be right. There should not be any existence that can jump the gun on us. But, saying that we made a miss is also, strange but¡­¡­well, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hokuto opened her eyes suddenly and nodded as if she had comprehended the situation. ¡°Understood. Then, I¡¯ll deal with you guys here. I¡¯ll convert you to data and make this world stop existing physically with this.¡± Red light traveled Hokuto¡¯s whole body. It was the proof that magic power was circulating through her body. {Everyone! Move!} Scarlet¡¯s voice reverberated from floating window. Kizuna, Grace, and Gravel parted to left and right in a rush. Several streaks of light passed through between them. Masters¡¯ all out attack was heading to Hokuto in offense. ¡°Scarlet!¡± The shooting drowned out even Kizuna¡¯s voice. From pistol until anti-material rifle, various firearms were firing. The bullets that came from the compressed magic power of Heart Hybrid Gear impacted Hokuto and particles of light burst open. Scarlet yelled with a ferocious smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really get it but, what you said is war declaration for us! I¡¯ll make you regret picking a fight with this Masters!¡± Scarlet¡¯s Ares launched large amount of missiles. It was the weapon possessing the greatest destructive power among Masters. However Hokuto didn¡¯t dodge and received the missiles, flower of flame bloomed on the sky. ¡°How¡¯s that!¡± Scarlet clenched her fist proudly. As if to mock Scarlet who was like that, a disappointed voice could be heard from inside the flame explosion. ¡°Uu¨Dn, something like this is completely no good you know.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Scarlet opened her eyes wide looking at Hokuto who appeared from inside the flame. There was not a single wound on Hokuto¡¯s body. Regardless of that much bombardment in full power attacking her, it was useless. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s, with this girl!?¡± Henrietta fixed the placement of her glasses and observed Hokuto. Even Kizuna who was looking at a position closer than the Masters didn¡¯t understand how she blocked that. ¡°For something like that, I don¡¯t even need to defend¡­¡­well, I don¡¯t even think that there is anything in this world that can hurt me though.¡± Scarlet was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, that bombardment¡­¡­all of that hit?¡± Masters were ruled by despair from the shock. Their weapons that kicked around all those demon god weapons until now weren¡¯t useful at all here. ¡°Hmph, interesting. Next is my turn.¡± Gravel came out in front of Masters who lost their fighting spirit. And then she rotated her gunblade¡¯s cylinder and loaded a special bullet. It was a sure-kill bullet with the destructive power several times the normal bullet. Gravel fixed her aim at Hokuto and pulled the trigger. ¡°Bullet!!¡± Together with tearing sound that pierced the ear, the gunsword fired lump of compressed particle. That bombardment could defeat several demon god weapons altogether. If one got hit with that, even Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver that boasted high defensive power would be smashed apart. Even though the girl was Deus ex Machina, she should dodge it. But even looking at the approaching gigantic bullet of light, Hokuto didn¡¯t show any sign of dodging. Large explosion occurred and dazzling light became a ring that was spreading wide. That radiance made all the people spontaneously squinted their eyes and used their hand to block the light. From the gaps of their fingers, they could see flame explosion spreading in the sky. ¡°Did that do it!?¡± Kizuna focused his eyes and a floating window started up automatically. And then the display was zoomed up in order to see through the flame. Flame and smoke were scattered by the wind flow. And then, there was a figure floating in the air at the other side. ¡°Hee, that¡¯s quite a power there. I got a little dirty.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­the?¡± Hokuto lightly shook off the soot that clung on her armor. The light of the bombardment that Gravel fired was running across her armor. It was as though the fired bullet was disassembled into magic power and then taken in into the armor. Gravel¡¯s mouth opened without closing back and she stared at that figure dumbfoundedly. ¡°We were the one making you guys you know? There is no way the creation can win against the creator. Besides¨D¨D¡± Hokuto slowly put her hands to the front. Seveal pebbles materialized ahead of her hands. ¡°What? That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat trickled down Gravel¡¯s neck. Anxiety was swelling up inside her heart. Masters too felt bad premonition at the mysterious thing Hokuto started to do. ¡°¡­¡­What is, that?¡± Gertrude¡¯s whisper was answered by Clementine with a trembling voice. ¡°Is¡­¡­isn¡¯t that, rock, I thing?¡± The pebbles inside Hokuto¡¯s hand grew bigger in the blink of eye, every single one became large rock. The scene was as though asteroid belt was materialized suddenly at the sky. Henrietta manipulated her floating window and analyzed those rocks. ¡°Those are, real rocks. I don¡¯t understand at all just how she is materializing those.¡± Hokuto showed a sweet smile. ¡°We are ruling over everything that exist in this world. Water and air, land and rock, we can even create things like that. Umm, rather than saying it like that, there is nothing that we cannot do you know.¡± Scarlet harbored wariness toward Hokuto who was wielding that mysterious power. Rather than calling it being alert, her emotion was more that of fear. However, there was no way they could recognize that. The hearts of all the members of Masters would break. Scarlet lied to her shaking heart and declared with cheers. ¡°Hah! Isn¡¯t that just something like a party trick. So what, are you saying you can make rock, is that it? It¡¯s not like it has any offensive power or anything!¡± The countless floating fragments of stone came forward and Hokuto swung up her right hand to the left of her face. ¡°Then here I go.¡± Hokuto waved her right hand horizontally and the rocks vanished. And then at the same time the figures of Scarlet and the others vanished from in front of Kizuna. Kizuna doubted his own eyes. ¡°What!?¡± The communication windows were also closed all at once. The information of Masters, Aldea and Gravel, all suddenly became gone. Fretfulness was welling up inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡°Just where in the world¡­¡­Scarlet! Gravel! Where are you, answer back!¡± There was no reply no matter how many times he called. Kizuna displayed the information of the battlefield network and confirmed their position. ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± There was the reaction from Scarlet and others from the outer edge of Ataraxia, two kilometers from where he was. ¡°Scarlet!?¡± His head snapped to look at that direction. The defensive building that was at the outer wall of Ataraxia far from here. A part of that area had smoke rising up. Something shuddering cold was driving through Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me.¡¯ ¡°What happened! Everyone answer back!¡± In place of reply, floating windows started up in front of Kizuna. Those were the window for emergency occasion that the Heart Hybrid Gear automatically started when the pilot fell into a state that unable to fight. ¡°-¡­¡­!!¡± In each of the window, the figures of the pilot spilling blood were projected. A voice came from one of the window. ¡°Gu¡­¡­e, eh? This place¡­¡­where?¡± Scarlet who sank into rubbles murmured deliriously. Her trademark ponytail came apart with her face dirtied by blood and dust. ¡°Scarlet!¡± ¡°Ki, Kizuna? Eh¡­¡­? I, why¡­¡­¡± Two more windows opened. ¡°Gravel!?¡± Zoros¡¯s armor was smashed, a figure collapsed powerlessly on the ground was projected. ¡°Ku¡­¡­Kizuna. What, happened?¡± Aldea was also collapsing beside her. Both of them didn¡¯t seem able to stand up even if they were trying. Kizuna gritted his teeth hard. ¡°The rock, hit us? However, something like that¡­¡­¡± Hokuto put her hand on her hips and sighed in amazement. ¡°You cannot underestimate it just because it¡¯s rock. After all any kind of thing will become terrifying weapon if given speed and mass. This time how about I filled this world with the soil of land and buried all of you alive? Or else I can fill this world with sea water and drown it.¡± Kizuna glared piercingly at Hokuto who was smiling. ¡®¨D¨DJust like god creating heaven and earth, this girl is saying that she can also create land and sea.¡¯ Kizuna clenched his fist. ¡°But! It¡¯s unforgivable for you to do something like that to my comrade! It doesn¡¯t matter who you are!¡± His fist that was going to rush forward was held back by Grace¡¯s small hand. ¡°Wait! Nii-sama hasn¡¯t done Climax Hybrid. Leave this to me!¡± After saying that Grace spread her gold and silver wings, from there she pulled out a feather that was created from blade. After she rotated it rapidly, its shaped changed into a scythe with handle attached before he knew it. ¡°We won¡¯t reveal her limit in distance! We are cutting her up! Everyone, follow after me! Ragrus and Valdy will protect Nii-sama. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Grace! Wait!¡± Not listening to Kizuna¡¯s call, Grace and Vatlantis team flew out. ¡°This me won¡¯t allow any further transgression!¡± Grace came from the front, and then the Quartum came from left right above and below, from behind was Hyakurath sneaking close. Mercuria was readying her Arc Drive from distance and prepared to give support. ¡°Here we go! All-out attack formation!¡± The wings with only bones made from blades grew out feathers of light. ¡°Harvest!¡± Feathers of light fired out from the wings. The feathers became arrow and attacked by surrounding Hokuto. ¡°Eat everything!¡± The arrows of Harvest pierced Hokuto. And then those arrows was absorbing the magic power from her body many times over. However Hokuto was staring at the flying around arrows with composed face. ¡°This thing¡­¡­what effect does it have?¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­what the!? It¡¯s not effective!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. Certainly, even with the feathers sucking and sucking, it was as though there was no effect at all. Grace was feeling as though she was scooping out the seawater using ladle. ¡°By any chance, are you absorbing my magic power?¡± After saying that, Hokuto laughed in amusement. ¡°You see, I myself am a single world.¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Your stomach, it cannot eat something like the energy of the world in its entirety right?¡± Even being told that, Grace didn¡¯t understand at all just what was Hokuto talking about. What she understood was only the fact, that Harvest didn¡¯t work. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cut you down!¡± Grace accelerated in one go and slashed at Hokuto. In that timing Mercuria¡¯s arrow headed to Hokuto in support. That arrow was like the big spear that a cavalry carried. ¡°You cannot run away from this arrow of mine!¡± The huge arrow fired from Mercuria¡¯s Arc Drive drew a parabola while heading to Hokuto. ¡°Something like that, won¡¯t work at me!¡± Hokuto thrust out her left hand that had large claws growing out. Mercuria¡¯s arrow hit that large palm. ¡°Wha¡­¡­-!?¡± However that arrow didn¡¯t pierce Hokuto¡¯s hand or got repelled back. Its movement stopped the moment it touched the palm and got deconstructed into light particle. However¨D¨D, ¡°You did great Mercuria!¡± An opening was created, Grace slashed her scythe at Hokuto¡¯s armor in a flash. However Hokuto¡¯s right arm leaped up, fierce sparks and metallic sound thundered loudly. ¡°Nu¡­¡­-!¡± Hokuto¡¯s palm blocked the scythe. However at the same time the Quartum slashed from four directions all at once. ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Clayda, Elma, Lunora, Ramza, all four were formidable person possessing master class skill. They wouldn¡¯t fall behind most opponent. Furthermore Hokuto¡¯s left hand was occupied by Arc Drive and her right hand was sealed by Grace¡¯s scythe. Her body was left defenseless, Clayda with her Selene, Elma with her hammer, Lunora with her twin swords, Ramza with her tomahawk, each of them struck. Fierce sound of blow resounded. Hokuto didn¡¯t evade and received the attack of Quartum with her armor that looked like Kirin. Ramza yelled while pushing her tomahawk with her whole body. ¡°Not yet! Everyone press on!¡± ¡°Ou-!¡± Quartum put the strength of their whole body and pinned down Hokuto¡¯s wings and legs. Hokuto¡¯s armor raised sparks. Quartum ignited their thrusters with full strength and frantically trying to cut into Hokuto¡¯s armor with their prided weapon. ¡°Ahahaha, something like that won¡¯t be able to scratch my armor.¡± Grace grinned broadly hearing that mocking laugh of Hokuto. ¡°The finishing blow! Go Hyakurath!¡± From behind Grace, Hyakurath with her beloved sword Gloria readied leaped out. However the shaking of her fingertips were transmitted to her sword and the sword tip was shaking left and right. Hyakurath bit her lips tight. ¡®¨D¨DDo your best, do your best, Hyakurath!¡¯ By encouraging herself like that, the shaking of her fingers stopped. The large sword she brandished drew an admirable arc and swung down on Hokuto¡¯s head. Hyakurath¡¯s attack that was extolled as holy sword split open Hokuto¡¯s head¨D¨Dwas what they thought. ¡°Wha-¡­¡­!?¡± Red light shone above Hokuto¡¯s head. That radiance clashed with Gloria. The sword of light that collided at it emitted explosive light. ¡°What the!? This is!¡± Hyakurath unintentionally yelled. The dazzling light made her unable to open her eyes properly. The streak of light suddenly appeared above Hokuto¡¯s head blocked the sure-kill sword. Hyakurath was completely unable to understand what happened. ¡°You guys, you put on scar on my body aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Hokuto was staring at the puzzled Grace with severe expression. That face was an angry expression that they saw for the first time. Until now she was always showing a smile that made them think she was fooling around, acting as if she was having fun. However, now her look made a sudden change. ¡°Your scythe, is scratching my palm.¡± ¡°My scythe?¡± Grace stared really really close at the palm of Hokuto that was blocking her scythe. Indeed, it was just for a little, the scythe was digging into it for a few millimeters. That was possible due to Koros¡¯s ability to whittle down magic power. However, frankly it wasn¡¯t something in the level that could be called as damage. ¡°If you call that scratch, that¡¯s really a scratch. Unfortunately I cannot be satisfied by something of that degree.¡± Magic power was circling in Koros¡¯s wings. All that power was sent into the scythe in Grace¡¯s hand. The scythe was further digging into Hokuto¡¯s hand, scattering fierce sparks and particles of light. ¡°You too were laughing when there was nobody who could inflict wound on that prided body of yours weren¡¯t you? How is it now? The feeling of being wounded? Is it refreshing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!!¡± Hokuto¡¯s rage exploded. ¡°-!¡± Hokuto¡¯s shriek and rage became shockwave, blowing away Grace and the others. ¡°Wha, what in the world!?¡± The impact that made her felt like she was kicked flying blew Vatlantis team for a hundred meter. They controlled their posture back somehow and stopped in the air. ¡°My body is the world itself! To injure me means destroying my world, it¡¯s the same like killing pwople. If such thing is done to me then I¡­¡­¡± Hokuto¡¯s eyes turned moist and she yelled with painful voice. ¡°Cannot keep having fun!¡± Hokuto grasped the red light floating above her head. At that moment, the light that was fiercely emitted settled down and an object wrapped in red light appeared. It was a crimson sword. The blade with the color of dark blood had shining red light running on it like blood vessel. It was an eerie and ominous sword. ¡°My body is composed with world. But taking out weapon and offensive ability from there and granted it a single shape¡­¡­that is this [Hakke Kirin(Eight Trigrams Kirin)].¡± At that time Hokuto¡¯s eyes shined. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad.¡¯ All present in that place perceived that not with logic but by their instinct. ¡°Everyone, pull back for the moment! Hurry¨D¨D¡± Hokuto¡¯s Hakke Kirin flashed. At that moment, flame and shockwave spread as if a nuclear explosion was occurring. ¡°UOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The radiance that was like sun and sparking thunder swept over Ataraxia. Grace and Vatlantis team had their armor broken by that shockwave while blown away. Even with the thrusters fully opened, it was impossible to maintain the posture. Grace and Hyakurath that was blown away crashed into the commercial building of Ataraxia in the far distance. Quartum and Mercuria fell on the ground and sunk into the street, piercing through until the underground layer. ¡°GUAH!¡± Kizuna was also blown away by the incredible impact and struck a building¡¯s wall. ¡°Ku¡­¡­Himekawa, Sylvia¡­¡­are you two safe!?¡± He somehow opened his communication window and tried to confirm his comrade¡¯s safety. However there was no reply. Before long the pressure pressing on his body became light. The raging flame passed over him and the disastrous scene of Ataraxia entered his eyes. ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is¡­¡­¡± With Hokuto as the center, the buildings around struck down like domino. The whole Ataraxia was wrapped in flame, explosions occurred everywhere, black smokes were rising up. ¡°Aah! Geez, I won¡¯t forgive you all!¡± Hokuto swung Hakke Kirin once more. From the blade of the sword, flame and shockwave ran and flew toward Kizuna. ¡°UWAA!¡± He flew up and evaded the shockwave with only a paper thin difference. When he looked back, a group of Ataraxia¡¯s skyscrapers were split into two at the center. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± The buildings were breaking into two one after another, the upper part collapsed and slowly falling down to the ground. Even the remaining buildings were in fire and began to raise black smoke. ¡°Captain! Sylvia and others will do something about this somehow desu!¡± Two huge frames were flying toward Hokuto. Those were Sylvia¡¯s Taros and Ragrus¡¯s Demon. As if chasing after those two gears, one more light was following behind. ¡°I will go too!¡± Himekawa with her Sword readied was heading to Hokuto accompanied with her Blades. Kizuna gave instruction to them in hurry. ¡°Stop! Even if you all attack her¨D¨D¡± Just when he was about to say that, Kizuna pursed his mouth. ¡®¨D¨DThen, what to do?¡¯ Against the Deus ex Machina who possessed overwhelming power, any tactic was meaningless. If Hokuto felt like it, then total annihilation would be unavoidable. ¡°Damn it!¡± Kizuna was also going to follow after Himekawa and others, just when he was going to do that, Hokuto¡¯s figure vanished. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Sylvia and Ragrus crashed into the defensive wall building with terrific speed. Hokuto who didn¡¯t move for even a single step since she appeared now moved. She moved and then crushed Sylvia and Ragrus who were approaching. However, that movement was completely couldn¡¯t be followed. It was excessively too fast, he couldn¡¯t even be aware of it. ¡°Himekawa! Her movement is fast. Be caref¨D¨D¡± Himekawa¡¯s back was in front of his eyes. ¡°GUAH¡­¡­-!?¡± The body of Himekawa that flew at him crashed on Kizuna. He couldn¡¯t hold back her body at all. Kizuna was blown away together with Himekawa¡¯s body, the two of them were falling toward the ground. ¡°Gu¡­¡­¡± There was no countermeasure that could be taken. Kizuna embraced Himekawa as if to wrap over her to protect her from the impact of the falling. ¡®¨D¨DAt the very least just Himekawa.¡¯ Just when he was trying to soften the impact with his thruster and Life Saver, Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s body crashed through the high school building. They destroyed and pierced through the building before colliding on the schoolyard. Their body somehow stopped crashing after digging through the schoolyard¡¯s ground. ¡°Guhah!¡± Impact that felt like it would make his body fell to pieces attacked him. He lost consciousness from the pain for a moment. ¡°Shi, shit¡­¡­-¡° To avert his mind from the writhing pain, Kizuna gritted his teeth and raised his body. ¡°Ku¡­¡­Hi, Himekawa. You okay?¡± Thanks to Kizuna volunteering his body to cover for her, Himekawa wasn¡¯t seriously injured. But she completely lost consciousness. He entered strength into his limbs to try to stand up somehow. However he couldn¡¯t put any strength, on top of that his dizziness was also severe. His knee lost strength and he fell on the ground. The black smoke from fire made the surrounding dim like it was night. When he laid down with his face up, he could see the figure of Hokuto floating in the sky from the gap of the black smokes. ¡®¨D¨DSomething need to be done about her.¡¯ When he thought that, a new window opened and Reiri¡¯s face was projected there. {Kizuna! You are no match against her. Return back!} ¡°Ku¡­¡­¡± At that time, he noticed that his fingertip touched something. ¡®¨D¨DThis is, Neros¡¯s Blade.¡¯ Kizuna grasped that flying sword and stood up somehow. Kizuna ignited his thruster then. {Stop! Kizuna!} Reiri¡¯s voice was getting farther. Kizuna headed to Hokuto and accelerated. He wrung out the last of his strength and flew straight at Hokuto. ¡°Don¡¯t you look down on human! God-samAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± He readied the Blade. ¡°URAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!¡± Putting in his whole strength, Kizuna headed to Hokuto and thrust the Blade. ¡°!?¡± Hokuto¡¯s index finger and thumb pinched the blade of the Blade. ¡°How persistent.¡± That fingertips curved down tightly. At that moment, Kiuzna¡¯s body was blown away toward the ground. ¡°GUWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± With the speed that far surpassed the speed of natural falling, Kizuna struck the ground once more. ¡°-¡­..kahah¡± Blood spewed out from his mouth. His body couldn¡¯t move, as if all his bones were broke. ¡®¨D¨DNo good. Not even my finger, can move.¡¯ Explosion sound roared in far away. Hokuto¡¯s attack made the city wrapped in flame, the facilities of Ataraxia were beginning to explode. At this rate, Ataraxia would sink. ¡®¨D¨DEverything, will be erased again.¡¯ ¡®¨D¨DI, cannot do anything again.¡¯ Suddenly a voice entered his ear. ¡°Ah, which reminds me, you are the person quarreling with Thanatos previously right?¡± Hokuto landed down on the ground without him noticing, she was peeking into Kizuna¡¯s face. Perhaps flame was approaching nearby, flame sparks were dancing in the dim space like scattered sakura petal. ¡°You don¡¯t even have ability to learn, you cannot even predict what will happen if you challenge us. I wonder if you are not as evolved as I thought?¡± She was smiling in delight, as though her mood had been fixed. But, for some reason. For Kizuna, that smile looked like something really false. She had been like that since the first she appeared. She was constantly smiling and made merry in delight. But, everything of that looked forced. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Why, are you¡­¡­looking that bored?¡± Hokuto¡¯s face stiffened for an instant. However, she soon smiled broadly again and twirled around with her hands spread wide, looking really in delight. ¡°Just what are you saying? I¡¯m always having fun. So happy, so fun, that I really cannot help it?¡± That smile was increasingly seemed hollow to him. ¡®¨D¨DThis girl, is she really an existence just like what we imagined from the word [god]?¡¯ Even her reaction when her hand was scratched by Grace, {Cannot keep having fun!} That reaction didn¡¯t come from having her pride hurt, or even because her hand was hurt. The fact that she was hurt exerted some kind of influence on her. Her way of talking then was as if she feared that. ¡°I don¡¯t, really get it but¡­¡­even god, have it hard huh.¡± Hokuto¡¯s face distorted. She was trying to force herself to smile, but her eyes were burning in rage. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s it.¡¯ ¡°That face¡­¡­I think, that¡¯s, the only one¡­¡­that is your real face.¡± At that moment, emotion vanished from Hokuto¡¯s face. ¡°You, are saying weird thing.¡± And then she squatted down and touched Kizuna¡¯s chest with her fingertip. ¡°I¡¯m having fun here. It¡¯s no good if I¡¯m not having fun. Everyday, everyday, no matter where, no matter when, always. I¡¯ve got to have fun no matter what. That¡¯s why I must not even get hurt.¡± Saying that, she made a smiling face that seemed sad. ¡°That is, my role as a god.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kizuna¡¯s consciousness was becoming far. His eyes turned hazy and Hokuto¡¯s smiling face became blurred. ¡°Am I¡­..dying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t even understand that?¡± Hokuto suddenly stood up and floated a dry smile. And then the red sword in her hand, Hakken Kirin¡¯s tip was aimed at Kizuna. ¡°How really stupid.¡± The sword where all weapons were compressed touched his chest. The tip tear open his skin. However, he was already unable to move even a single finger. It was becoming dark in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Even the sound of the burning flame became inaudible, all sound was getting far away. He was invited into stillness, toward the darkness of death. At that time, ¡°There is this saying, that stupid kid is cuter isn¡¯t it.¡± There was a voice. Kizuna¡¯s eyelid opened again. The flame was whirling with thundering sound. It was a voice that was really calm, and soothing. Black smoke was rising, flame was giving rise to squall. Fanned by that wind, the kimono that looked like furisode was flapping. Sparks were raining down with rain. The long glossy black hair fluttered. That figure which looked like a young girl, yet with bewitching appearance. It was too sudden. However it was inevitable. Hida Nayuta was standing. ¡°¨D¨DYou are¡± ¡°This is our first meeting. I am called Hida Nayuta.¡± Hokuto was staring at the suddenly appearing young girl with bewildered face. ¡°What¡­¡­are you?¡± Showing a soft smile, Nayuta took out a fan from her chest. ¡°The person who restored this world.¡± The fan spread open in a flash, it gracefully sent flickering wind. Power entered Hokuto¡¯s eyes. ¡°I see¡­¡­you are, the cause.¡± Hokuto¡¯s hand flashed. Definite killing intent cut Nayuta. Hakke Kirin was swung at Nayuta with speed and destructive power incomparable with anything until now. ¡°!?¡± However in the middle, that blade stopped. Nayuta¡¯s fan blocked Hakke Kirin. ¡°This is the world that I reconstructed with great pain. I didn¡¯t want to allow destruction until this much, but in this urgent transfer, it took a little time to manufacture the program for the use of your enforced removal.¡± Saying that Nayuta gently turned her fan the other way. Hakke Kirin was repelled and Hokuto leaped backward. ¡°You are an existence of the same kind like us, is that how is it I wonder?¡± When Hokuto readied her Hakke Kirin once more, the world tilted with violent shaking. ¡°Hm? This is!?¡± Hokuto let out a panicked voice. Nayuta¡¯s figure was distorting. Not only that, with Ataraxia as the start, everything of this world was distorting flabbily, whirling and elongating into strange shape. It was just like water that was being absorbed into a hole. Inside the world where everything was rotating, only the Entrance carved in the sky retained its original shape, approaching toward Hokuto. ¡°My deepest apologize, but the preparation to fight all of you is still not finished. Please take your leave for today. Adieu.¡± ¡°Wai-¡­¡­!¡± The fingertips of Hokuto that reached out were vanishing. She was being absorbed into the Entrance approaching to her. It seemed that she was being forcefully ejected from this space. ¡°Hida, Nayuta¡­¡­I see, the one using Genesis as they pleased was¨D¨D¡± Leaving behind those words, Hokuto vanished inside the Entrance. Volume 8 - CH 2 A sea of cloud that continued without end. The summits of the mountains that were like alps covered in snow showed their faces from that sea of cloud. They looked like a chain of islands floating on the ocean. At the summit of a mountain that was conspicuously high among them, there was a castle. A sky sanctuary shining white. It had a close resemblance to the sanctuary of Greece, the Parthenon, but this sanctuary was far bigger and far resplendent than that. From the slope of the mountain until far above the summit, a sanctuary of a total of twelve floors was built, its height reached even higher than a kilometer. At the highest place of that sanctuary, was the Deus ex machina Thanatos. Thanatos had the figure of a beautiful girl with long golden hair and blue eyes. On her forehead was a hair ornament attached with gems. White wing ornaments were at the sides of her face. The clothes she wore was a white one piece, resembling the clothes the gods of Greece were wearing in paintings or carvings. There were wings like a sculpture on her back. And then leg parts that were like pillars. She closely resembled a goddess enshrined in the sanctuary of the gods. However the space that goddess lived in was exceedingly simple. There was white as far as the eye could see. There was nothing other than that. Whether the ceiling or the floor or the walls, everything didn¡¯t have any ornament, it was just a white space. One could see the outside from the windows at the four directions, but even staring from there, there was only the continuing blue sky above the sea of clouds. This white world with continuing sea of clouds was the world Thanatos created. White, silent, the miniature garden of Thanatos where everything was perfectly created beautifully. However, even this beautiful world didn¡¯t give its creator¡¯s heart any consolation. Thanatos was directing her eyes that were filled with sorrow as usual to her guests. Only that space where the guest was at had vivid color spreading, there was a foreign feeling there like paint dropping on a white canvas by mistake. Osiris of yellow and Odin of blue. Osiris with her light brown skin smiled gracefully. ¡°Thanatos is making sad eyes just like usual. How are you? Come visit my created world sometime. It¡¯s a really calming and pleasant place you know. Surely your heart will be comforted there.¡± Osiris¡¯s figure was the very image of Cleopatra that was told in history. She was a beautiful woman with charm that would make any man go mad. Her light brown skin, and the black hair that was cut evenly in bob hairstyle. And then the simple clothes her body was clad in, with the decoration of gold and jewels, gave the close resemblance with the royalty of ancient Egypt. That body wasn¡¯t that of the Deus ex Machina, but an appearance that had no difference at all with a human. But, in place of a machine body, a falcon and lion made from machine were standing by at Osiris¡¯s side. The two animals were sitting quietly, moving with autonomy as if they were in possession of life. Occasionally they would lift their face and did things like paying attention to Osiris, they could only be thought of as living things. In contrast with the calm Osiris, Odin was being irritated the whole time. ¡°You don¡¯t understand don¡¯t you, Osiris. Things like tranquility will only make a grieving heart worsen even more instead. At this kind of time fighting is the best thing to do. Thanatos, won¡¯t you come to my world? If it¡¯s an enemy then there are many there!¡± Odin was a girl with shining silver hair. Her beauty that was like ice was something that humans wouldn¡¯t be capable to reach, it was a crystallization of beauty only a god possessed. As if to compete with Odin¡¯s beauty, the armor enveloping her body was also beautiful. It was exactly an armor of a dragon. The beautifully shining blue armor that was like gems was dragon scales. On her back were wings like ore of jewels spreading, Odin¡¯s long silver hair pranced on her back, bending like a tail. The silver hair and white skin painted out a beautiful vibrant contrast with the blue armor and the scales, enhancing Odin¡¯s sensual body. Both her arms and legs were protected by tough armor that were like a dragon¡¯s limbs, but the equipment from her head until her torso was exceedingly thin that it was nearly defenseless. It was even like it was for showing off her voluptuous but trained body. But there was only one point where Odin was lacking in. ¨D¨DOdin didn¡¯t have a left eye. Her left eye was covered by an eye patch and confirming what was below that was impossible. Perhaps it was regretful for the one seeing her that the beauty wasn¡¯t perfect. That lacking gave birth to unbalance and uneasiness and made Odin a dangerous existence. But on the contrary, the built that wasn¡¯t perfect also created presence and beauty. Different from simple harmony, there was beauty characteristic of Odin that even made one feel ghastliness. The two Deus ex Machina, Osiris and Odin. Even after hearing the proposal of these two gods, Thanatos was only showing a melancholic expression. At that time, from the left open window there was one more color flying in. ¡°The data of the experimental world that was lost before this, I found it!¡± Hokuto who was a wearing vivid red China dress finally arrived while laughing. Odin glared severely at such Hokuto. ¡°What did you say!? Where!¡± ¡°Aah, it¡¯s no good anymore. They ran away.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­-?¡± Odin stomped her foot in rage. ¡°Don¡¯t screw around! For us, the creators, to be outwitted by our creation, is something that couldn¡¯t possibly happen!¡± ¡°Now now, please calm down. After all they won¡¯t be able to escape from us anyway, so let¡¯s think of our next step here leisurely.¡± ¡°Osiris! You are too relaxed! I cannot take this anymore. I cannot leave this to you all. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Hokuto stood in the way of Odin that was going to head to the window. ¡°You must not! That is my prey. If I don¡¯t get even with that bunch, I won¡¯t be able to feel joyful!¡± Odin¡¯s right eye was lit with the flame of madness. ¡°Interesting. You want to have a go at me?¡± Odin waved her arm and unnoticed that hand held a spear. Hokuto also brandished her sword Hakke Kirin. It was an explosive situation. The two gods were going to start a war. Between them who were like that, Osiris tilted her head while smiling faintly. ¡°You won¡¯t stop them Thanatos?¡± Thanatos lowered her golden eyelashes and sighed. ¡®¨D¨DWe are the existences that accomplished the ultimate evolution. But it also seems to appear that we are still far from perfection. Why is that? And then, from now on what kind of evolution is it that we should reach? In the first place what kind of transition we underwent that we became our current existences, there are too many unclear points in our database. For that reason we created new worlds and carry out experiments, yet despite so¡­¡­are we, unable to even do just a proper experiment? Or else, is this the correct experiment result?¡¯ Thanatos raised a voice tinged with sadness. ¡°Even if we argued, nothing will result from it.¡± Just that much mediation was enough. Odin lowered her spear reluctantly, and Hokuto who saw that lowered her sword too. ¡°But, nevertheless there is no way we can leave this alone. It is only a little amount of data but there is no question that we need to collect it. Let each of us search for it freely. It¡¯s fine like that right?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± The moment she answered so, Odin¡¯s figure vanished. ¡°¡­¡­Then I¡¯ll go home too. Well then, see you later.¡± Hokuto turned around her body on the spot and then her body vanished too. Inside the white sanctuary, only the master that was Thanatos and Osiris were left remaining there. Osiris showed no sign of leaving and caressed her mechanical lion composedly. ¡°Osiris, you are not going?¡± Thanatos called with a tired voice at Osiris who didn¡¯t look like she would move from that spot. ¡°Fufufu, please don¡¯t chase me away like that.¡± Osiris got her lazy butt to move and headed to the entrance. The lion also stood up and followed behind Osiris. The falcon spread its wings and flew towards the sea of clouds from the window. Osiris came to a stop at the door and turned to Thanatos. ¡°Even so, Thanatos is really having a gloomy face all the time.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°Each of our origin is different. I said that just now, but actually, I don¡¯t understand what kind of method that can resolve your worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°What are you wishing for, Thanatos?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thanathos didn¡¯t reply. If she was like this, then surely no reply would come even if one waited for several millenniums. Osiris floated a faint smile on her lips and closed her eyes. ¡°We too, it will be great if we can suicide isn¡¯t it?¡± Thanatos raised her looking down face. However Osiris¡¯s figure was already gone. ¡°¡­¡­Suicide is it. Actually that sounded sweet.¡± A faint smile could be seen on Thanatos¡¯s lips. ¡°Being able to do something like that¡­¡­what a story of dreams.¡± After whispering that, Thanatos¡¯s eyes looked down sadly. ¡°Well then everyone. How about I start explaining.¡± In the center control room of Nayuta Lab, the core members of Ataraxia were gathered. Having said that, the majority of them were sent to hospital from the battle with Hokuto the other day. The people in this place were, from Lemuria side were Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, and Himekawa. From Vatlantis Empire were Zelsione. From Baldein was only Queen Landred. Kizuna was also ordered to rest by the doctor, but he forced himself to participate. It was because he thought that he had to hear the story at any expense. No one was sitting on the prepared chair, they were looking down on the small young girl standing in the front. Her upper body was wearing red furisode, but her lower body was wearing mysterious clothing that looked like tight tights, the little girl was showing a cherubic smile. The name of that girl was Hida Nayuta. The owner of Nayuta Lab, this was her return home after a long while. There were people who were staring at her appearance looking dumbfounded, but most of the people were glaring at her with eyes filled with killing intent that wanted to kill her when there would be opening. However for Nayuta herself, that kind of killing intent didn¡¯t even feel like a breeze, she was smiling sweetly. ¡°Surely you all also have things you want to ask, so first how about I accept the questions. Regarding this world overflowing with mystery and the chain of destiny that is mysteriously revolving.¡± The master of Nayuta Lab who became young girl raised a theatrical voice in front of all present. Her face was young, but in that expression there was age which had been piled up for long years. ¡°We don¡¯t understand where to start asking here.¡± Kizuna¡¯s murmur that was leaked out unconsciously was something that everyone gathered here agreed on inside their heart. Himekawa asked with a perplexed state. ¡°Then, that enemy called Deus ex Machina¡­¡­what are they? No, rather than that are you really that Professor Nayuta?¡± ¡°Yes. You all met me once in this appearance, rather we were even fighting to the death before.¡± ¡°There is no way such thing¡­¡­no, certainly¡­¡­?¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes were trembling from the situation that was increasingly growing chaotic. Kei also thought and thought, then she typed on her keyboard totteringly. {Before that, the fact that we and also the people of Vatlantis, all of us becoming staffs and students in Ataraxia with good relationship, that in itself is strange.} Queen Landred tilted her head with troubled look. ¡°Haa¡­¡­even if you told me who is just a mere school nurse, that I was actually a queen in another world¡­¡­I really cannot follow with this nonsense.¡± ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s the reverse. Rather, please feel doubt about being the school nurse.¡± Zelsione retorted without hiding her irritation. And then she crossed her arms with meek expression. ¡°Even so, who ever thought that this me will be deceived until this far¡­¡­¡± It was Zelsione who had her forte in mental attack. She excelled in controlling the mind of her opponent, precisely because of that she received shock from being manipulated herself. Kizuna glared at his own mother with sharp look. He was still unable to understand the situation. But, Kizuna finally noticed the true identity of the out of place feeling he had from his doubt since quite some time ago. This world where the students of Ataraxia and the magic knights of Vatlantis were jumbled in messily. Although their standpoint and social status were changed, everyone was here. ¨D¨DWith the exception of two people. ¡°Kaa-san. Where are Aine and Yurishia?¡± Zelsione also raised her face in sudden realization and leaned her body forward. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is our emperor! Depending on your answer¡­¡­¡± Toward the threatening Zelsione, Nayuta shook her head in regret. ¡°They are not here.¡± ¡°Not here? What¡¯s the meaning of that!¡± Kziuna held back Zelsione who looked like she was going to equip her magic armor even now. ¡°President, calm down! First we need to get out the information from her.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­I understand. However the student of my academy is¡­¡­hm?¡± Zelsione¡¯s face flared up red. ¡°Don, don¡¯t mess with me! Who is the student council president! I am the imperial guard captain Zelsione! Are you making fun of me, Hida Kizuna!¡± Kizuna too scratched his head by reflex. ¡°Sorry! I wasn¡¯t doing that in purpose but, the setting until just now is still remaining inside my head!¡± ¡°Calm down you two.¡± Nayuta took out her fan and sent wind at the two. ¡° ¡°Just whose fault do you think it is!¡± ¡° Kizuna and Zelsione yelled angrily in unison. Nayuta spread her small hands in front of the approaching two and stopped them. ¡°They are not here, but I know where they are. I will explain later.¡± Toward Nayuta who was keeping her cool, Reiri who was staying quiet until now spoke with voice brimming with killing intent. ¡°Honestly speaking, I want to kill you first before looking for explanation. Even though it would be best if you just die quietly, why are you reviving back here so shamelessly.¡± Nayuta lightly warded off Reiri¡¯s naked killing intent. ¡°That¡¯s so isn¡¯t it, being killed by you is also fine, but the first priority is to resolve the problem at hand right? After all I don¡¯t know when the Deus ex machine will pin down our location again and come attacking.¡± Kei typed her keyboard. {Our mind cannot follow the events. First we want to know the outline of the situation.} Nayuta touched her cheek with her index finger going ¡®I see¡¯. It was a lovable gesture that was like a child, but that wasn¡¯t something she done naturally but a movement she did by purpose. ¡°That¡¯s so isn¡¯t it. But the outline huh, so that everyone can come to understand the situation¡­¡­the one who appeared before this is the god who created Lemuria and Vatlantis. Atlantis and Lemuria were terminated once, but with the configuration information of the world that I have¨D¨D¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Reiri waved her hand while speaking loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t get what you are talking about right from the start! That was god you say!? And then what do you mean by terminated!¡± Nayuta sighed in an intentional gesture. ¡°Good grief really¡­¡­Reiri really is a kid with slow brain.¡± The mother with young girl appearance looked up at the daughter with adult body and lamented. Vein appeared on Reiri¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡­¡­How about I snap and kill you with this hand.¡± From the back, Kizuna pinioned the arms of Reiri who was reaching out her hand to Nayuta. ¡°Nee-chan, calm down! I understand your feeling, but we have to get information from her first!¡± ¡°Eei, let go! Getting rid of the mother who took the wrong path is also the children¡¯s responsibility!¡± Putting aside the quarreling siblings, Kei typed on her keyboard calmly. (Our memory is also unclear. But I can declared with confidence that previously we weren¡¯t going to school together with the people of another world. In my awareness, there was conflict with the AU in the previous world, where our world was suppressed by the magic weapon of the Vatlantis Empire of AU. We who took refuge in megafloat above the sea invaded Vatlantis Empire from the Entrance. We reached amicable settlement with them and repaired Genesis¡­¡­is that matched of what happened?) ¡°I think that awareness is fine. However, after that Deus ex Machina erased the worlds completely, both Lemuria and Atlantis altogether.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± Himekawa leaned her body forward with expression unable to believe the situation. ¡°Well¡­¡­it was that kind of major incident. It¡¯s like a movie.¡± It seemed that inside the head of Queen Landred, she was still a school nurse. ¡°This is because the one who confront the Deus ex Machina were only Kizuna and Aine¡­¡­this is a good chance. It will take time, but let¡¯s talk about the sequence of event in chronological order.¡± After saying that, Nayuta took out a short and thin stick from somewhere. She drew a rectangle with that stick and a shining red cube appeared from that track she drew. It was unclear what kind of mechanism was that, but they understood that it was something Nayuta produced. Nayuta then thrust at that cube with the stick in her hand. ¡°This is Atlantis.¡± And then from the inside of her furisode she took out a shining blue cube. With that there was two cubes now. ¡°This is Lemuria. These two cubes represented the two worlds respectively.¡± The two cubes were floating in the air like dice. One of the cube, the red cube stabbed by the stick was losing its light. ¡°Atlantis¡¯s magic power was decreasing.¡± Thereupon the cube that became dark was being sucked closer to the cube that was shining blue. And then finally the two cubes bumped with a clunk. ¡°This is AU collision. The world called Atlantis tried to supplement its lacking of magic power and so it got drawn in toward Lemuria.¡± Everyone present there opened their eyes wide. The cause of the mysterious phenomenon AU collision that they didn¡¯t understand until now was easily told. However, it was hard to believe it so suddenly, the fact hardly entered their head. Zelsione asked with a hard voice. ¡°You are saying that to supplement the lacking magic power, our world(Vatlantis) was approaching Lemuria? Can you prove such thing?¡± ¡°In the First Another Universe Conflict, the time overlapped with the period when the shortage of magic power in Atlantis was worsening. However the Another Universe Conflict was ended in around one week. Why do you think that is?¡± However no one could answer that. Nayuta looked around at the faces of the gathered members and said. ¡°It was because the magic power was sufficiently replenished. The magic power that is called life force.¡± The temperature of the room felt like it was going down in one go. The floating red cube which was losing its light shined once more. In exchange, theblue cube¡¯s light became dull. ¡°The magic weapon sent for investigation received attack from Lemuria¡¯s side and took defensive action. And then it became war and lots of lives were stolen. At that time the produced life energy was flowing in to Atlantis from the Entrance. With that the Another Universe Conflict was ended for the moment.¡± The cube that recovered its light was taking distance from the other cube. After confirming that there was nobody asking question, Nayuta continued her story. ¡°At the time when that magic power was used up again, the Second Another Universe Conflict occurred.¡± The cube that lost its light again bumped into the other cube. It sucked the light, but this time the cube¡¯s light didn¡¯t really return. Before long, the stick stuck on the cube was cracked. ¡°This stick is governing the magic power of Atlantis. In other words?¡± Nayuta stared at Zelsione¡¯s direction. ¡°¡­¡­You want to say that¡¯s Genesis right?¡± ¡°Exactly. That stick was used when creating this cube. That¡¯s what Genesis is, the tool used by the god when creating the world.¡± However, that tool was cracked. And then together with a dry rupturing sound, it snapped into two. ¡°It broke completely. When it come to that, Atlantis and then Lemuria too which got collided are deleted.¡± Crack entered Atlantis¡¯s cube. That crack also got propagated to Lemuria. ¡°In order to prevent that from happening, I taught a certain method to all of you.¡± Queen Landred narrowed her eyes. ¡°Project Babel¡­¡­isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Exactly. But, this is the tool of the gods. Using it as we pleased is a violation of rule. In the first place it¡¯s not something possible. However this time AU collision that even the god didn¡¯t predict occurred. Due to that, something that shouldn¡¯t exist got mixed into Atlantis.¡± Kizuna put his hand on his chest. ¡°My Core, Eros came from earth in the first place¡­¡­Kaa-san said that right?¡± Nayuta nodded as if to say ¡®you done well¡¯. ¡°Exactly. Originally using Eros with other Core at the same time wasn¡¯t something planned. Magic power supplementation to excessive degree and ability expansion, that is to say the function of Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid by nature weren¡¯t something that was in the specification. It is a way of using the Core that is outside expectation even for the creator.¡± Himekawa nodded in comprehension. ¡°So the miracle that Kizuna-kun caused is something that came from that kind of origin¡­¡­¡± Himekawa stared fixedly at Kizuna who was standing beside her. Noticing that stare, Kizuna also stared back. ¡°I guess¡­¡­even miracle has proper reason.¡± ¡°Heart Hybrid, Climax Hybrid too, that¡¯s why¡­¡­ah¡± Perhaps Himekawa remembered about the specific of the act, her cheek blushed and she averted her gaze hastily. Kizuna recalled numerous mysterious phenomenons that Eros caused. That wasn¡¯t something in the rule. It surpassed the original function, something that was exactly a Limit Breaker. ¡°Repairing the tool of the god that is Genesis is possible using the function of Eros. However there is another problem.¡± Nayuta looked over all present like a teacher waiting for her student to react. ¡°If the Genesis is repaired, the creator that is the god will notice, that¡¯s what you mean. It might be okay if it¡¯s just a trivial matter, but restoring the destroyed Genesis, furthermore it was done not by god¡¯s hand, such phenomenon would surely be reported to them as a serious error. In that case, the god will surely come without fail.¡± Reiri crossed her arms and scowled. ¡°And that¡¯s the fellows who introduced themselves as Deus ex Machina then.¡± ¡°Exactly. If Deus ex Machina know about the fact of Heart Hybrid and Genesis¡¯s restoration, then surely they won¡¯t tolerate us as a blasphemy toward the god.¡± Inside the heavy atmosphere, the typing sound of Kei¡¯s keyboard was resounding. {Professor Nayuta, you knew about the coming of Deus ex Machina. Despite so then why did you make us carry out Project Babel?} ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of calling them, the Deus ex Machina.¡± All present were shocked hearing that sentence. Kizuna lost his head and pressed his question at Nayuta. ¡°Wha¡­¡­just wait a second! Kaa-san said just now that Deus ex Machina coming is a problem. Yet despite so, just what are you planning by calling them here!¡± Nayuta closed her mouth for a while. She looked as if she was hesitating of what to say, such condition was something really rare for Nayuta. Kei¡¯s complexion changed and she hugged her keyboard on her chest. Before long Nayuta opened her mouth reluctantly. ¡°¡­¡­I lost to Kizuna and the others. I planned to hide myself after that, but that defeat wasn¡¯t something I did on purpose. I made use of Genesis¡¯s function and succeeded in remodeling myself. However, it was inadequate to obtain the same ability like the creator¡­¡­it was imperfect.¡± Nayuta closed her eyes after saying that reluctantly. ¡°¡­¡­The cause was obviously lack of data. If that¡¯s the case, I can get close to perfection if I obtained the authentic data. That¡¯s why, there is a need to have their existence that is the original to come here.¡± Zelsione directed hateful gaze at Nayuta. ¡°For something like that! You are saying that our world was destroyed for that!?¡± Toward Zelsione who glared at her with angry look, Nayuta answered with a composed face. ¡°If at that time Project Babel wasn¡¯t carried out, Genesis wouldn¡¯t be repaired and Atlantis would surely collapse together with Lemuria. In that case carrying out Project Babel left behind survival chance even if just for a little.¡± Reiri spoke as if spitting out. ¡°But the summoned Deus ex Machina erased the world. In the end it¡¯s the same thing.¡± However Nayuta shook her head left and right. ¡°No. There is a large difference. It was only a part, but I touched the Deus ex Machina and accomplished my objective of gathering data. This is a fact that greatly change the development from now on.¡± Even while feeling fed up, Kizuna couldn¡¯t help but being in admiration. ¡°So you pretended to be dead and made us took on Deus ex Machina. While that happened, you accomplished your objective successfully¡­¡­that¡¯s what happened.¡± Nayuta tilted her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes. Kizuna really did well. You were no match at all for the Deus ex Machina though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as you said but, how irritating¡­¡­¡± When he looked back, even when he was fighting Hokuto, it became something for buying time so that Nayuta could take countermeasure. In the end although that saved them, he couldn¡¯t be fully satisfied of that for some reason. ¡°But, thanks to that I was able to browse their data without braving any risk. Among those I found an interesting data.¡± {Interesting¡­¡­you say, what is that?} ¡°The configuration information of Atlantis and Lemuria.¡± Kei¡¯s expression stiffened in shock. However the other people didn¡¯t understand the meaning of that sentence. ¡°To make it easier to understand, it means that all the existences that are making up the world is converted into numerical form and preserved as data. Do you understand what kind of thing this is?¡± Nayuta looked at the face of all present once more. Reiri opened her mouth with loathing face. ¡°If that information is used, the world can be reproduced exactly like before you mean?¡± Nayuta clapped her hand with shocked expression. ¡°My, Reiri-chan. What¡¯s the matter? I wonder if you suddenly grow wise?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Ne, Nee-chan-!¡± Kizuna restrained Reiri once more by hugging her. ¡°Let go Kizuna! Tha-¡­¡­I, idiot-, don¡¯t grope my breast using the confusion!¡± ¡°Eh!? I don¡¯t have any intention like that but it¡¯s easy to grasp¡­¡­wait, that¡¯s why don¡¯t struggle!¡± Looking at their situation, Nayuta chuckled in amusement. ¡°I understood from that data. They are doing experiment. I don¡¯t understand what is their objective, but they created our world, and observed what kind of evolution and development we accomplished. That observation is preserved as data.¡± {And you obtained that data?} ¡°Yes.¡± While restraining the struggling Reiri, Kizuna yelled. ¡°Then, quickly return the world just like before!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it already? It¡¯s this Ataraxia.¡± All present looked at each other. Kei typed on her keyboard and projected the bird eye view of Ataraxia on the wall. {Currently, this is everything of the world we are in.} That was the image from the drone launched to the sky. It was in tragic state from the attack of Hokuto, but there was no doubt that it was Ataraxia. However there was Megafloat Japan, other than Ataraxia there were only sea and blue sky. Kizuna looked up at the screen and feel on a daze spontaneously. ¡°You call this just like before! There is nothing except Ataraxia here.¡± ¡°But, this is not a dream or illusion. It existed physically, this place is really the authentic Ataraxia just like in the previous world.¡± {In other word¡­¡­this is all the data that Nayuta Hakase obtained?} Nayuta shrugged her shoulder at Kei¡¯s question. ¡°Exactly. What I could do was only recovering the data of this Ataraxia. That was already they best that I could do.¡± Nayuta pointed at Ataraxia in the screen. ¡°I created this world from the data that I recovered. Like that, I gave fake memory to all of you and made you to live here.¡± Kizuna frowned and showed a dubious expression. ¡°Why in the world did Kaa-san do something like that?¡± ¡°First reason, is that I needed time to recover from the damage that I bore.¡± Kizuna recalled the damage that he inflicted on Nayuta by his own hand. The final decisive battle in Vatlantis. Kizuna beaten up Nayuta who had evolved into a different living thing black and blue until she looked nothing more than a corpse. Even for Nayuta who became an existence close to Deus ex machine, it was doubtful she could endure that without problem. ¡°Second reason, there is a need to have everyone fight Deus ex machine as a single solid group. It was a training period so that everyone who until now was fellow enemy could fight together in combination. Also, there is the need to spend time and gently made everyone to be aware of the fact that Core is something that shaves off life.¡± Nayuta then clapped her hands together as though she remembered something. ¡°Aah, also. Until now you have continued to fight in succession, so there is also my intention to express appreciation for your hard work. This is my spirit of service to make you all to have fun in an enjoyable and leisurely vacation.¡± Zelsione spoke as if to spit out. ¡°Messing around like that¡­¡­¡± However Nayuta didn¡¯t even pay that any mind and instead continued to talk brightly with theatrical gesture. ¡°This world is a place of rest in order to take a brief breather. An emergency refugee for the sake of escaping from the hand of the Deus ex Machina¡­¡­this is a world where you won¡¯t be bothered by the outside world and you can obtain peaceful and calm mind. That is to say, this is Ataraxia.¡± (TN: Ataraxia is a Greek term used by Pyrrho and Epicurus for a lucid state of robust tranquillity, characterized by ongoing freedom from distress and worry.) However Nayuta¡¯s shoulders suddenly dropped. ¡°But, this place is found out by Deus ex Machina too. It¡¯s unfortunate, but the rest is over.¡± Landred crossed her arms, lifting up her large breast. ¡°And so, that¡­¡­Deus ex Machina, you say? They will soon come?¡± ¡°I moved Ataraxia¡¯s coordinate so it¡¯s safe for the moment. I also prepared several traps. However it¡¯s only a problem of time before we are discovered.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What is the way for us to survive?¡± Zelsione¡¯s question made Nayuta directed her gaze to Kizuna, and then to Reiri. ¡°Kizuna, Reiri. Won¡¯t you join hand with me?¡± However, Reiri kicked away that invitation without a single moment¡¯s delay. ¡°Don¡¯t screw with me! You are someone that is cannot be trusted the most. Who can cooperate with you after all this!¡± ¡°My objective and yours are different. However although our objectives differ, the mean to accomplish those objectives is in common.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat?¡¯ Kizuna told himself to not trust what Nayuta was saying. However he was strangely bothered by what Nayuta was trying to say. ¡°What¡¯s¡­¡­the meaning of that?¡± ¡°In order for me to obtain all truth, I want to become a perfect life-form, the existence that achieved ultimate evolution. For that I need more of the configuration information of the Deus ex Machina. And then the objective of you all is to take back the previous worlds. It¡¯s possible to recreate Lemuria and Atlantis like before if it¡¯s with my power. However, for that the configuration information of the previous worlds is needed.¡± {The configuration information of the erased Lemuria and Atlantis, is in possession of those Deus ex Machina.} Nayuta nodded at Kei¡¯s words that were typed in the window. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m thinking that most likely one of those four is preserving the data of the configuration information. And then, they are supposedly preserving the data of Aine and Yurishia too.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Kizuna unconsciously leaned forward. With a pale face, Zelsione also roughly yelled with a force that seized at Nayuta. ¡°Like that, doesn¡¯t that mean that they are the prisoner of those machine gods!¡± Zelsione gritted her teeth and her shoulders trembled. It was a rage toward unreasonable fate. Kizuna also understood well that feeling. ¡®¨D¨DWe reunited after overcoming many difficulties, the fight with Vatlantis also finally over, I thought that we can live happily after that, yet.¡¯ Kizuna clenched his fist and let out his voice as calm as he could. ¡°Aine and Yurishia¡­¡­they are still alive?¡± ¡°Yes. If their data is taken back, it can be resolved.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± Kizuna desperately pushed down the anxiety spreading in his heart. Aine and also Yurishia were still alive. They could meet again. That was how he convinced himself. ¡°Then, what is the way to save Aine and Yurishia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s fine if you just defeat Deus ex Machina.¡± Nayuta calmly answered, as though it was nothing at all. Everyone held their breath. ¡®¨D¨DShe said to defeat those monsters, no, those machine gods that is actually worthy to introduce themselves as god?¡¯ Reiri crossed her arms and looked down on Nayuta. ¡°You said those Deus ex Machina are god right? That they are our creator.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it impossible to do something like defeating god?¡± ¡°Even if they are god, they are nothing more than existence that evolved farther than us. We too will reach that territory eventually, even they are not perfect. In reality, they even committed a miss to have their data stolen by me even if it was just ten percent of the whole. Also, as far as we can see from their communication, they also have inefficient emotion. Even they who are in possession of ability beyond imagination might have unexpectedly childish weakness or flaw, that¡¯s what I think.¡± Kizuna suddenly remembered Hokuto. Amidst the burning Ataraxia, she was strangely showing human emotion even while displaying overwhelming power. Something was shedding dark shadow in her heart, it was like Hokuto herself was worrying about that. Her expression at that time certainly looked far removed from the existence of an omnipotent god. While Kizuna was thinking of such thing, Reiri was also falling into a deep valley of thought. She frowned and racked her brain regarding the proposal of Nayuta. She understood the logic. However her emotion couldn¡¯t tolerate it. But, after being showed an overwhelming power of that much, it was evident that they couldn¡¯t do anything by their own strength. ¡°Reiri. You have completely given up haven¡¯t you?¡± Nayuta sighed in provocation. ¡°Whether I give up or not, this talk is not something in that kind of level! I¡¯m asking you whether there is any realistic method or not!¡± ¡°Reiri.¡± Suddenly the tone of Nayuta lowered down. Something shuddering was creeping up Reiri¡¯s spine. It was a tension as though a blade was pressed on her throat. Yes. This was the feeling that she always felt when she was facing her mother since she was a child. ¡°To summarize, you are saying that a child cannot win against their parent. Are you fine with that?¡± Reiri was taken by surprise. Reiri¡¯s expression became defenseless for an instant. But that was only for an instant. Whether it was from rage or maybe shame, Reiri¡¯s face was dyed red and her teeth were grinding audibly. And then, she yelled as if she was going to cry. ¡°Children will surpass their parent!¡± Nayuta accepted Reiri¡¯s piercing gaze right from the front. ¡°That¡¯s obviously provocation, but I¡¯ll take it on! If you said that you are going to become the same existence like those machine gods then bring it on. We will defeat Deus ex Machina, then we will defeat you for the last! Just prepare yourself!¡± Nayuta smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to that, Reiri.¡± Islands were floating in the world where there was nothing but sky. There were islands in various size big or small. Soil was piled on rock and from there plant was growing. On the big one there was mountain, river, the water flowing down from the island was pouring to the sky. At that island, long and narrow mountains were standing tall in row. The mountains that were like reversed icicles had trees clinging on them like growing moss. At the feet of those mountains was beautiful lake like mirror surface and sacred forest surrounding it. And then there a plain below the mountain where there was a huge city. The city that was orderly divided into districts looked like integrated circuit if one looked from the sky. In each of the district there was town, there were street and house, there was everything needed for people activity. There was a large street going through the center of the city. A single girl was walking on that street. ¡°A¨D, as I thought here is where I can calm down the most¨D¡± Deus ex Machina Hokuto showed a wide smile and looked around the world she created once again. High buildings and low buildings were mixed disorderly. Most of the buildings were two or three storied, but among them there were also buildings with more than twenty floors. All of the building¡¯s rooftop was roofed with red tile and had their ends curved. The wall¡¯s color was white, giving beautiful contrast with the roof, a coloring that made one felt warmth. ¡°Thanatos¡¯s world is empty, it¡¯s not interesting at all. Osiris¡¯s place is dusty, and hot. But it¡¯s still better compared to Odin¡¯s place I think.¡± What could be seen from the disordered town was not only beauty. There were buildings there so old that it was going to collapse, there were also buildings with repair repeatedly performed on it that the shape became strange. However such thing from all those could be thought as the result of the people living here searching for convenient way that was easy to live. Hokuto really liked this city where such temperature of people could be felt. Hokuto was walking while peeking at the stores facing the street. The two sides of this main street became shopping street. In order to support the livelihood of great number of citizen, various shops were standing side by side. Even among them, the kind of shop that had the most number were restaurant and shop for drinking tea. ¡°Right! No matter what people say the best thing is cooking. Even Thanatos and Osiris cannot match the cooking of my world. Especially Odin, she is just out of the question!¡± While speaking delightedly, her feet stopped in front of a store that was lining up cooking. Meat and egg roasted on iron plate, stew filled with a lot of noodle with steam rising, the aroma was wafting from there. ¡°Whichever of them are proud delicious cooking!¡± After talking at the front of the store where there was no one, she began to walk again. There was no one on the wide street. A huge and gorgeous city. In this metropolis where millions of people could live, there was no figure of human. Suddenly smile vanished from Hokuto¡¯s face. ¡°Something delicious¡­¡­how does it feel I wonder?¡± Hokuto advanced through the main street with tottering gait. After walking for a while, a huge palace surrounded by tall fence could be seen. When Hokuto approached the gate, the door with height of ten meter was naturally opening. She passed through the gate and walked on stone paving road. She advanced with sure steps inside the palace where there wasn¡¯t a single human. Before long she came out to a wide courtyard. Once large number of people gathered here. Such thing flashed inside Hokuto¡¯s head. She climbed the stair inside the courtyard where a throne was put at the highest step. Hokuto sat down there. And then she stared at the vast city, and whispered. ¡°Yup¡­¡­today is fun too! I am happy everyday! That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± Hokuto smiled. ¡°Everyone¡­¡­you are all happy too right?¡± That smile, was a smile that seemed sad somewhere. Volume 8 - CH 3 One of the patient rooms in Nayuta Lab. The door of that room quietly opened. Kizuna peeked at the situation inside the room secretly, where there was a black haired girl lying down on the bed. Her usually tied hair was let free and her hair that was longer than her shoulder was spreading on the pillow. Several cables and tubes were connected from under her blanket into the medical device beside her pillow. Her back figure that had different atmosphere than usual made Kizuna felt a slight tension. Kizuna was going to put the fruit basket he brought at her bedside but his hand stopped. There was the visiting presents piled up there by the previous guest, there was no place for him to put his. ¡°You are famous huh.¡± Kizuna made a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­Ah, boss Kizuna.¡± Gertrude Baird slightly opened her eyes and looked up at Kizuna. ¡°My bad. I woke you up.¡± Stopping Gertrude from rising up her body, Kizuna put his visiting present at the empty space by the window. He could see the panoramic view of Ataraxia from the window, it was a room with really good view. However what could be seen from there was the scar left by Hokuto, a really painful scenery. The configuration information of the world taken back by nayuta. Ataraxia that was reconstructed from there with great pain now became a tragic figure just from looking. A third of the outer wall surrounding Ataraxia had collapsed, half of the urban area and industrial area was changed into scorched earth. The facility below third floor underground was safe, but there was no doubt that they received a really serious blow. The current Gertrude who couldn¡¯t wake up from the bed couldn¡¯t see that scenery, in that respect she was being fortunate instead. ¡°You intentionally come here to see me? Wai¨Dt, boss yourself, is your injury get better already?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m mostly ok now. The ban for meeting Gertrude is lifted up today, so I came to visit but¡­¡­¡± Kizuna sat down at the circle chair on the bedside. ¡°Looks like there is guest before me.¡± He looked up at the piled up box of fruit and snack. Book, game, television, audio, AV device, model gun and electric airsoft gun, even toy drone and robot were also there. It was completely puzzling that there were even bicycle and surfboard, but perhaps they had the meaning of telling her to quickly get healthy so she could play them. Staring at the mountain of present, Gertrude shrugged her shoulder. ¡°Various people came by turns, I cannot have any peace at all.¡± ¡°Those guys are bad huh.¡± Kizuna floated a wry smile. ¡°But Masters are all hospitalized right? Who came here then?¡± ¡°The fellows from my class came. Also boss¡¯s sister also came you know. Even though she is busy, she is really driven by strong sense of duty. Besides¡­¡­Gravel also came.¡± The end of Gertrude¡¯s sentence sounded quieter from a little shyness. He had came visiting Gravel several times in her hospitalization. It was fortunate that her injury wasn¡¯t as serious as they thought. He and Gravel was discharged from hospital almost at the same timing, since then for some reason there was also a lot of chance to meet. Currently there was only Kizuna and Gravel who were discharged from hospital. Next were Himekawa who in the first place was only lightly injured and Zelsione who didn¡¯t participate in the battle. The members other than them were still hospitalized without change although the degree of their injury was different. ¡°¡­¡­Nevertheless, your luck was bad. You are the one with the heaviest injury.¡± ¡°Good grief really. Like this don¡¯t I look like I¡¯m always out of the stage from injury all year round. There is nothing more disagreeable than this.¡± ¡°No, you received that attack, it¡¯s only natural you got like this. Rather the other Masters who only got light injury, isn¡¯t it better to call them just getting very lucky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling that as strong evil luck instead.¡± The other members of Masters who received the same attack were also in the middle of treatment at the same hospital. However the one seriously injured was only Gertrude, the other members would be able to return to the battlefront relatively quickly. Gertrude had bad luck, on top of receiving direct attack, she was struck to the buildings of Ataraxia several times. As the result, she bore serious injury that made her lost in the border of life and death while in ICU. ¡°Get well quickly okay. When Masters are not here, it feels like we are lacking the mood maker after all.¡± ¡°The other girls are going to get out soon, so I¡¯ll leave it to them.¡± Gertrude looked up at the ceiling with eyes that looked lonely. ¡°Boss Kizuna¡­¡­those machine gods, you are really going to pick a fight with them?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡­but their strength is not something half-assed. There is a need for us to obtain even stronger power. We are going to try all the way we can take and find the method to oppose Deus ex Machina.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­in that case, I¡¯m going to become unneeded anymore am I¡­¡­¡± She said that with a self-depreciating tone. ¡°Just what are you saying. There is no way¨D¨D¡± ¡°Even Ros-series is no match against them, can someone like me be useful, I don¡¯t understand that anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Certainly, in a certain aspect that was a fact. Deus ex Machina surpassed human knowledge, they were opponent with power that was really like god. If their opponent was just magic weapon like until now, then there was place where she could be greatly contributing at by matching the fighting strength. That was because before this the enemies were made up from various kinds of weapons, where there was the strong enemy and the weak enemy. But¨D¨D, Kizuna put his hand on Gertrude¡¯s head and stroked her hair messily. ¡°Wha, what are you doing! Just stop it!¡± Kizuna obediently lifted his hand. ¡°Just what are you saying. This kind of situation is something we are used to right?¡± Gertrude pouted her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s, boss is saying about how I got injured before that I need to withdraw from the battle line isn¡¯t it. That way of talking is just too¨D¨D¡± ¡°Even when we fought Vatlantis, it¡¯s the same like this. In that absolutely disadvantaged situation, we didn¡¯t even have any way of fighting where we could fight properly. Even so, didn¡¯t I and you manage it somehow until this point.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gertrude completely fell silent. Kizuna stood up and turned his back to her before going to the exit. He opened the door and stood stock still just before he exited the sickroom. And then he turned around and raised his thumb at Gertrude. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, partner.¡± The door closed and Gertrude became alone. She directed her head to the side and stared at the present Kizuna put there. While she was staring at that, tear was blurring her eye. And then at the same time, there was something welling up from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Really¡­¡­what a troublesome person.¡± A smile floated on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going there soon. When boss is in a pinch, without me he won¡¯t be able to do anything after all.¡± Part 2 Kizuna was walking through the corridor of the hospital with fast pace. There was burning resolve residing in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t forgive Deus ex Machina who caused not only Gertrude, but everyone to meet that kind of experience. But clashing against them driven only by his rage would only give him honorable death. He understood that well. The enemy were four machine gods. They were existences in possession of power that was exactly like god, they were obviously in different dimension compared to all who he had fought until now. He would defeat those gods, and then took back their world, and also Aine and Yurishia. ¨D¨DIn order to do that, there was something he should do. Kizuna took out his mobile phone and searched the communication address of Nayuta Lab¡¯s center control room. Kizuna who went outside the entrance of the hospital with phone in one hand found a little girl waiting for him. ¡°Have you prepared?¡± Nayuta wearing her unfamiliar clothes looked up at Kizuna. Looking at her figure, Kizuna put back his mobile phone in his pocket. ¡°Yeah. I also planned to hurry you to quickly begin just now.¡± Nayuta who was smiling in satisfaction waved the flag she was holding in her hand. Thereupon, the embarking door of the large bus stopping behind her opened. ¡°Then let¡¯s start. The first step in order to defeat Deus ex Machina.¡± Nayuta who had the appearance of a bus guide had eyes shining in curiosity. ¡°The Core¡¯s reinstall.¡± Volume 8 - CH 4 Kizuna looked up at the three huge shadows above his head. ¡°Somehow¡­¡­it looks amazing.¡± A silhouette of ship with length that might even reach two kilometer in total was floating at the sky of Ataraxia. The battleship that became the flagship of the allied army of Lemuria and Izgard that kizuna once boarded and fought together with. The core members of each army that gathered in the vast testing site of Nayuta Lab raised shock voice from the sudden appearance of the huge battleship. ¡°Our battleship [Ataraxia] huh. It¡¯s unforeseen that I can meet it once more.¡± Gravel who stood beside Kizuna murmured with deep emotion. Himekawa also crossed her arms and looked up at that battleship. ¡°So you all rode that to come saving us weren¡¯t you¡­¡­also, that one is called [Oldium]?¡± Himekawa asked after looking at the one other ship with outline that was even larger than Ataraxia. ¡°Eh? Himekawa, you know it?¡± ¡°Yes. If I remember correctly it¡¯s that ship¡­¡­we once, sang on its deck¨D¨D¡± ¡°That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it. Sometimes its deck was lent for photo session or anything else to be broadcasted through the empire.¡± A beautiful girl like an angel arrived with her pink hair fluttering behind her. Her small statured but splendid body was covered by small ornaments that were shaped like wing, she was walking toward them gallantly. ¡°Grace! You are fine already?¡± Her arm was still in a sling, but Grace answered with a bold smile. ¡°Yes. I made you worried Nii-sama. Now I completely fine already.¡± ¡°Is that so! Aah, I¡¯m really glad.¡± Looking at her energetic figure, Kizuna¡¯s voice reflexively became excited. However, Zelsione who was standing by behind Grace was making an unpleasant face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Preside¡­¡­Zelsione.¡± Zelsione glared fiercely at Kizuna, but she then sighed deeply in resignation. ¡°How can this be fine. Even though her injury isn¡¯t healed yet, her majesty still said that she will come together in this journey.¡± ¡°Obviously! Even though this is the journey to search for Nee-sama, how can I just stay quiet house-sitting here!¡± And then she looked up at the largest battleship among the three ships floating in the sky above. Its total length far surpassed two kilometer. Its hull was long and narrow depicting streamlined shape, its top was crowned with a luxurious and gorgeous fortress. And then from its side until its bottom was colored with beautiful ornament and painting. It was a grand battleship that was once even called as the flying imperial villa, the other world¡¯s greatest flying work of art. Oldium was the symbol of the royal family, it was also the embodiment of Vatlantis Empire¡¯s strength. Because Grace didn¡¯t deploy at the previous battle against Kizuna and others, it was placed at the rearmost row of the fleet and didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in the battle. However, Oldium had the trust of the Vatlantis army that even resembled a faith, that as long as Oldium was there then they would win the battle. ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t ride on board Oldium, then nothing will progress. Isn¡¯t that so, Zel?¡± Zelsione shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly while whispering ¡®By your will.¡¯ Kizuna suddenly felt like spouting out. When he looked at his side, Gravel was staring at Zel with eyes as if she was looking at a strange thing. Even Zelsione, after they were leading school life for some times it seemed that her personality had grown to be more amicable, that was how Kizuna got the impression from her. It felt annoying to agree with what Nayuta was saying, but certainly the period of grace she gave them all with this school life was bringing on various effects for them. That was a fact. ¡°Say, that is¡­¡­¡± Himekawa who was raising her hand reservedly pointed at the remaining ship with a perplexed expression. ¡°That is, the remaining ship¡­¡­rather than that, is that an animal? What in the world is that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­I too don¡¯t really get it just what is that.¡± Kizuna also frowned, he stared at the strange-looking large object floating in the sky. ¡°That is the flagship of Baldein that is like our guardian deity, the [Golden Dragon].¡± The queen of Baldein, the commander of Baldein army Ruleo and her staff officer Mora finally arrived. Landred today wasn¡¯t wearing her white robe of the school nurse, she was in the style of a queen that looked nearly stark naked. It seemed that she had recalled her past as the queen. And then Ruleo and Mora were also not in school uniform, they were wearing military uniform with high exposure rate. Kizuna had met them before, but it was as high school student of Ataraxia, this was the first time he saw the two as military officer of Baldein. Ruleo was twirling her wavy light blue hair with her finger while looking up proudly at the shining gigantic golden dragon. ¡°That¡¯s right! That is exactly the protector god of our Baldein! The great dragon that ruled at the summit of magic weapon, the Golden Dragon!¡± A golden gigantic dragon. Kizuna had the memory of seeing its appearance when they were invading Zeltis. He had heard that it came running to help Lemuria and Izgard allied army from their pinch and was the leading actor that reversed the war situation. It looked small compared to Vatlantis¡¯s flagship, but even so its total length was about five hundred meter. Just the length of its neck was more than a hundred meter, its tail was easily twice longer than that. The length of its torso was also more than a hundred meter, the four huge wings growing from there had large size that wasn¡¯t inferior even compared to normal battleship. Inside that torso, facility for commanding officers to live inside was arranged neatly. As a matter of fact one could assent if it was applied as Baldein¡¯s flagship. However it was surprising that living space existed inside a magic weapon even as a joke. ¡°Ohohohohoho, all of you from Vatlantis had witnessed how it scattered away everyone in the occasion of Zeltis invasion hadn¡¯t you all? That gallant figure had been burned behind my eyelid forever!¡± ¡°That¡¯s, it only because the flagship of Vatlantis Empire [Oldium] didn¡¯t sortie out.¡± Sparks went off between Grace and Ruleo. Even now they were going to jump at each other, but Reiri¡¯s voice called out before that happened. ¡°Everyone is here already.¡± Reiri and Kei came from the research tower adjacent of this ground just in time. Kizuna nonchalantly moved in between Grace and Ruleo and talked to Reiri. ¡°Nee-chan. Just where in the world did we get those battleships? Are those also inside the data taken back from Deus ex Machina?¡± Faster than Reiri could answer, there was a figure that appeared lightly from thin air above. ¡°No. Thos are freshly made brand new articles.¡± Taking out a folding fan from her bosom, Hida Nayuta then sharply pointed above. ¡°Those ships¡¯ design entered inside my head, so I created them after adding some improvements.¡± Everyone present there were taken aback from Nayuta¡¯s careless remark. ¡°If I could just understand the design, building a ship is even simpler then in Lemuria. That¡¯s because weapons like magic weapon and battleship are created using magic power. With my current power, there is no problem at all to create those.¡± However Grace was in a state where her mouth was opened unable to close anymore. ¡°¡­¡­What are you saying. That ship was built by several hundreds of Vatlantis¡¯s magic engineers for several tens of years you know?¡± Now it was Nayuta who tilted her head in surprise. ¡°How strange. That¡¯s just too inefficient. Did your people have no motivation, or did they just don¡¯t have the ability, isn¡¯t it because one of those thing?¡± Even Grace couldn¡¯t help but admired Nayuta¡¯s power. Not only as a machine god, but her level as magic engineer was just in a different scale. Grace once against thought that her appointment of Nayuta before for Genesis¡¯s repairing and armament¡¯s improvement wasn¡¯t necessarily mistaken if only looking from her ability. It was just, there was too much problem with her personality, so in the end it was a failure. Reiri crossed her arms and looked over everyone there. ¡°With this our preparation is in good order. It¡¯s finally the time to depart.¡± The place became still as death. It felt like they could hear the sound of gulping throat. *ba-*, Nayuta opened her folding fan with that sound. ¡°Let me explain the strategy for this time once more.¡± Saying that she flapped her fan and a transparent cube appeared in the air. The transparent box was floating in the air. ¡°Please think of this cube as a worl.¡± Inside that cube, there was a round sphere floating. ¡°This is the space. And then inside it are stars and planets, and also living things. Everything is settled inside the unit called the world.¡± Kizuna asked in suspicion wondering what was she talking about. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s really a grand scale story huh. Talk in a way that we can understand.¡± Nayuta smiled thinly and waved her fan once more. Thereupon three more cubes appeared and there became four cubes in total. ¡°Each Deus ex Machina has their own world. This one is Hokuto.¡± The cube Nayuta pointed then showed the figure of Hokuto floating in it. ¡°And then this one is Thanatos.¡± It was the Deus ex machine in the style of Greek that destroyed Genesis and deleted Atlantis and Lemuria. Her appearance was pasted in the second cube. ¡°The detail of the other two is unclear but I know that they are called [Osiris] and [Odin]. The remaining two cubes had those names carved in them. ¡°These four Deus ex Machina collaborated to create two worlds.¡± Particles of light flowed out from each four cubes and gathered in one place. From that two cubes appeared. ¡°This is our worlds, Lemuria and Vatlantis.¡± Black sphere was created inside the cube and stars were flickering inside it. ¡°The civilization of earth has commonness in image with those Deus ex Machina, but if we think that in the first place those machine gods were the one creating our world then it can be understood.¡± ¡°Eh!? Even the civilization of our world is something given by those machine gods?¡± Kizuna asked back spontaneously. He understood that Deus ex Machina created Atlantis and Lemuria, but he didn¡¯t think that even their civilization was because of Deus ex Machina. Kei immediately typed her keyboard. ¡°In that case, that means they were intentionally giving us their civilization. What meaning it has?¡± Nayuta smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°Good question. That too will surely become clear if we defeat one of them.¡± Nayuta largely waved her hand and cubes representing the world appeared one after another, they were being piled up toward the sky. The four cubes of Deus ex Machina also slipped inside those piles and he lost sight of them. White box in the top: Chain of countless world Transparent cubes: World Right top corner box: Thanatos¡¯s world Right bottom corner box: Odin¡¯s world Left top corner box: Hokuto¡¯s world Left bottom corner box: Osiris¡¯s world Left white box: Atlantis (AU) Right white box: Lemuria (Earth) Black box at the center: AU Collision Black box at the bottom: Miniature world created by the four Deus ex Machina modeled after their own worlds. ¡°What is called world exist in countless number. Passing over the boundary that exist between worlds and reached a new world is a pain. To find Deus ex machine, we have to actually travel through space-time and step into different world.¡± The boxes of world were still piling up while Nayuta was saying that with the momentum that the pile might even reached the battleship floating in the sky already. Looking up at that tower, Reiri let out a low voice. ¡°In other word, there is no other way but using our legs and steadily look for them, is that what you mean?¡± Nayuta looked up at the two battleships and one magic weapon standing by in the sky. ¡°Just as I said before, I performed some improvements to those three vessels. In addition of refining their magic mechanism, I loaded them with the function to generate Entrance. That is to say they are able to move between worlds.¡± She was saying that they were ships that could possibly generate AU collision by their own power and moved between worlds. Everyone in that place couldn¡¯t believe Nayuta¡¯s words so suddenly. But, when they thought of Nayuta¡¯s ability as a machine god, they couldn¡¯t just discard it as a lie. ¡°In exchange, I distributed the majority of my body that finally began to recover to the magic mechanism of the three ships.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kizuna spontaneously raised his voice toward that concerning phrasing of Nayuta. However it felt like it would touch something unpleasant if he asked in detail, so he instead chose to not ask deeper. Reiri put her hand on her waist and spoke once more. ¡°The operation will begin after this. Each person is to begin the preparation to board each ship.¡± Until now they kept being done in one-sidedly by Deus ex Machina. It wasn¡¯t any different like being tossed around by mother nature like typhoon or earthquake that human power couldn¡¯t match. ¡®¨D¨DBut, it will be different from here on.¡¯ Reiri yelled sharply. ¡°It¡¯s hunting time.¡± Killing intent like ice was burning up inside those eyes. ¡°The prey is god!¡± Even human exploited their knowledge and effort to the limit and resisted in order to subdue the raging nature. ¡°We will let those creators know the strength of human!¡± Here in this place was the beginning of the genuine counterattack against Deus ex Machina. Flame was lit inside the eyes of everyone. ¡°¡­¡­Just you wait and see, god.¡± Kizuna clenched his fist tightly. Two battleships and one gigantic magic weapon departed from Ataraxia. The flagship of Vatlantis Empire Oldium was used by the Vatlantis group just like that. The main crews were Grace, Zelsione, Quartum¡¯s Clayda, Elma, Lunora, and Ramza. In Baldein¡¯s Golden Dragon, Baldein¡¯s army including Queen Landred and then Gravel and Aldea of Izgard army embarked inside. And then the flagship of Izgard-Lemuria allied force, the battleship Ataraxia. The one embarking it were Kizuna and Himekawa, also Reiri and Kei and also Nayuta together. Because it was still difficult for the other members to participate in the battle, they are continuing to receive treatment in Nayuta Lab. ¡°It will be great if everyone quickly get well isn¡¯t it.¡± Himekawa kept staring outside the window while talking to Kizuna. Both of them were looking at the streaming scenery visible from the window at a corridor that was distanced from the bridge. The battleship Ataraxia was currently in the middle of sailing between worlds. The scenery visible from the window were lights that looked like falling stars in the middle of darkness, sometimes it looked like flowing river. The scenery was so beautiful that would make one sigh in admiration, it wouldn¡¯t make one bored no matter how much one looked at it. ¡°Yeah¡­¡­but, what¡¯s the matter for you to suddenly say that?¡± Shrugging her shoulders, Himekawa smiled shyly. ¡°The sight outside the window looks like shooting stars somehow¡­¡­I suddenly feel like wishing for something.¡± Kizuna narrowed his eyes as if he was looking at a cute kitten. ¡°I guess. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to see this kind of sight in the previous world.¡± Kizuna had seen a sight that was similar with this previously. That was when he was fighting Vatlantis and rushed through the Entrance toward Zeltis. That time when he passed through inside the Entrance, the sight was extremely similar like this. ¡°Come to think of it, Hayuru, you had never seen the scenery inside an Entrance aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Yes. Because, aren¡¯t we locked inside a cell without window when we were taken to Vatlantis. After that Kizuna-kun returned to Lemuria but, I kept staying at Vatlantis all that time since then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡­after all, you are the national idol of Vatlantis.¡± ¡°Wai¡­¡­ple, please stop! That thing doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened and she glared at Kizuna sullenly. Kizuna was laughing while directing his eyes outside the window once more. Actually, what they were doing was moving between worlds, similar like Entrance, so perhaps it was only natural that the scenery was similar. What was different now was there were others flying side by side with them. Oldium and Golden Dragon. The comrade ships fighting together with them. ¡°Which reminds me now is the time for the periodic contact¡­¡­let¡¯s go back to the bridge soon.¡± Kizuna said that and began to walk, Himekawa also replied ¡°Yes¡± and followed behind him. Both of them walked through the wide corridor and headed to the bridge. When they came near the entrance¡¯s door, the heavy door opened soundlessly. And then inside the bridge was an interior that was like an extremely luxurious parlor as usual. No matter how many times he saw it, Kizuna couldn¡¯t think of the room as something inside a battleship. There was ship captain¡¯s seat at a high position inside, Reiri was sitting there similar like the time when they stormed Zeltis. Ahead of the captain¡¯s chair, at the left was a table where Shikina Kei was sitting. In a glance the table looked gothic, but it had the function to govern the ship¡¯s navigation. With a good timing, the transmission from Oldium and Golden Dragon came at that time. Large windows opened at the front of the bridge. Each window projected Grace and Gravel respectively. {Nii-sama! This side is in the middle of smooth sailing. How about that side?} Her arm was in a sling, but Grace seemed to be full of energy. ¡°Yeah, this side also has no problem. What about your side Gravel?¡± {Our side is the same. Well, though compared to the other ships, this one is quiet cramped.} Thereupon Ruleo¡¯s voice could be heard across Gravel¡¯s shoulder. {Come now! That¡¯s rude!! In the first place, other countries¡¯ battleship is just pointlessly using too much space. If there is just a space as much as this Golden Dragon has, then there won¡¯t even be anything inconvenient!} Looking at Gravel who was soothing Ruleo with a troubled face, laughter spontaneously occurred. The sailing was going favorably right now. There was no big problem, but if there was anything they were concerned of, it was that they didn¡¯t understand when they would arrive at the world of Deus ex Machina. Kizuna peeked at the window floating above Kei¡¯s desk. It was displaying a graph of square grid like a chessboard. It seemed that it was displaying the condition of the space. Kizuna didn¡¯t really understand it, but he recalled Nayuta and Kei talking about something like that. That was why he was really concerned that the graphic was greatly distorted. ¡°Shikina-san¡­¡­what¡¯s with this?¡± Kei was stiffened. Her fingertips were trembling above her keyboard. ¡®¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me,¡¯ Kizuna reflexively yelled. ¡°We are discovering alternate world here!¡± ¡°What? Kei, the detailed report!¡± Even while Reiri was asking, the graph displaying the space was increasingly distorting more, turning into a huge vortex. It was just like a typhoon that was photoed by satellite. Kei who returned to her senses typed her keyboard in panic. {Terrifyingly huge AU collision is occurring! It is swallowing multiple worlds and expanding even more! The distortion of space-time is attacking like a tsunami! I don¡¯t understand what will happen if we got dragged in!} ¡°Wh¡­¡­at?¡± The battleship Ataraxia began to vibrate fiercely. The ship tilted and started accelerating as if it was being sucked by something. Kizuna clung at Kei¡¯s desk and frantically asked. ¡°Can we avoid it!?¡± {Unknown! How to deal with something like thi} {What should we do!? The control is not working here!} It seemed the situation was also getting disastrous at the other side. The screen was fiercely shaking, the crews of the ship were moving about in confusion. At that time, the battleship Ataraxia was attacked by a fierce impact. And then with a turn the ceiling became reversed. Kizuna and others was already being swallowed by the space-time tsunami caused by the AU collision. The fierce shaking continued and the whole ship¡¯s body raised creaking sound. Reiri was clinging on her chair while desperately giving out instruction. ¡°Excavator(AU Wall Excavator)! Put it out!¡± Kei ran her hand through the control panel without a moment¡¯s delay. Responding to her fingertips, several dozen holes opened on the bow of battleship Ataraxia, particles of light were ejected from there. And then the whole bow of the ship began to rotate. It was like a drill used in the occasion of digging into underground got enlarged to unbelievable level. What was called Excavator was the equipment that made it possible for navigation between worlds. As long as no Entrance was created, it was impossible to go to another world. However Nayuta made this new equipment, this Excavator dug out the wall of world and by opening a tunnel, it made it possible to enter the world thorough that. It was something that forcefully created an Entrance. ¡°For the time being we will escape to the nearest world! Anywhere is fine so dig into that wall!¡± Yelling voices also could be heard from Oldium and Golden Dragon¡¯s windows. {Don¡¯t late to react in our side too! Don¡¯t let Oldium get separated from Ataraxia!} {Match the movement with the other ship! If we get blown away to different world, perhaps we won¡¯t be able to meet again for the second time!} The rotating bow of battleship Ataraxia crashed into something invisible. It was like the ship suddenly stopped in place, a fierce impact attacked the ship. Sparks scattered on the bow and distorted the light flowing in the surrounding. ¡°Kei! Did that do it!?¡± {We caught it. Fixing at the outer edge of another world.} ¡°Don¡¯t let go! Cut in just like this! Oldium and Golden Dragon too¨D¨D¡± At that time, a shockwave that felt like a punch struck the battleship Ataraxia. The bow of the ship coming into contact with the wall of the another world was separated once again. {We are separating from the other world, a big one will come again. Everyone be care¨D¨D} At that moment, the sky and ground became reversed. And then everyone in the bridge was thrown away from their chair and tumbled on the floor. It was like a gigantic hand was holding and shaking the ship. The vibration toward all direction was continuing and strong impacts as if the ship crashed into rocky area were attacking incessantly. The creaking of the ship¡¯ frame was resounding like a scream. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The transformation of space became a gigantic undulation that attacked the ship. It was like a tsunami, swallowing and toying with Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon. Power that cared not of their effort threw the three ships into a chaos of whirling world. The windows floating in the bridge turned off all at once. Oldium and Golden Dragon¡¯s transmission was cut off. In continuation, the lighting inside the ship was vanishing one after another. {Control¡­¡­isn¡¯t working.} With a portable keyboard hung down from her neck, Kei just barely able to type in those words before she lost consciousness. The figures of Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon disappeared between the waves of space-time. ¡°Kizuna, wake up.¡± It was a nostalgic voice. Mother¡¯s voice¨D¨Dit sounded extremely young, but the quality of the voice was certainly that was of his mother. Even when he was a child, his mother had come several times to wake him up. Because she would be troubled if the experiment didn¡¯t start exactly as scheduled. ¡°How long you are going to sleep. Stop relaxing and open your eyes.¡± But, this time he was feeling unbearably pleasant. He wanted to keep like this, just for a while longer¨D¨D, ¡°The machine god is coming to hunt us.¡± That voice made Kizuna jumped awake. ¡°Here!? Is everyone safe!?¡± The crews were fainted on the floor of the slanting bridge. Everyone didn¡¯t even twitch. The inside of his chest became cold instantly, but Nayuta was fanning calmly with her fan. ¡°Calm down. Everyone is just losing their consciousness.¡± Kizuna sighed in relieve and stood up unsteadily. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± A female student that fainted at his side moaned. ¡°Hayuru?¡± Kizuna raised up Himekawa¡¯s body and gently swept away the hairs clinging on her cheek. He caressed her face and checked if she had bruise. With a faint sigh, Himekawa thinly opened her eyes. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Kizuna-kun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. Your consciousness is back.¡± Himekawa he raised her body and put her hand on her forehead. ¡°I, fainted¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. I also just awoke only now though¡­¡­rather than that, are you not hurt?¡± He lent his hand to Himekawa and helped her to stand up somehow. She had some bruises but it seemed she didn¡¯t have any serious injury. Kizuna faced Nayuta and asked. ¡°What happened after that? This place¡­¡­where is it?¡± ¡°Looks like we landed on a different world. Confirm it by your own eyes.¡± ¡°Even if you tell me to check¡­¡­¡± Kizuna walked together with Himekawa toward the window. ¡°Wh¡­¡­what?¡± The scenery spreading outside the window entered his eyes and he reflexively lost his word. It looked like earth. At afar, continuing mountains area consisting from thin and long mountains like reversed icicles. Green forest was continuing from those mountains like flowing waves. There was a vast city divided in gird shape spreading before those. There was a lot of red tiled roof and various sizes of buildings were standing in clutter. That scenery looked like a city somewhere in the earth reproduced here, it gave Kizuna a mysterious feeling. ¡°This place¡­¡­is this, the world where we originated from?¡± ¡°It looks similar, but this is somewhere different. Look at that.¡± Ahead where Nayuta pointed was something that was obviously bizarre. Small islands were floating in the sky. Those islands were created from gigantic rocks, trees and plants were growing from there and water was flowing down. Those small and big islands were floating in the air. Himekawa also opened her eyes wide and gazed at the abnormal scenery. ¡°What miraculous¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where we are is also on one of the island floating in the sky.¡± Nayuta projected the image of battleship Ataraxia captured from overhead view on her palm. On top of her small palm, a miniature map was floating. The battleship Ataraxia did emergency landing at the edge of the island. They were on a plain distanced from the city. Considering that the total length of the ship was two thousand meter, it seemed that the diameter of the island was about ten kilometer. Kizuna felt that the city in this island and image of the clothing of Deus ex Machina Hokuto overlapped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­this is Hokuto¡¯s world?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that means we draw out a coincidence with a terrifying probability¡­¡­I cannot think of this as anything but a working of someone¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Someone you say¡­¡­just who can do this?¡± Nayuta put her finger on her lips and pondered for a while. For someone like Nayuta who usually replied back with immediate result, this was something rare. ¡°¡­¡­Anyway, let¡¯s investigate. We are going out for field work.¡± ¡°Bu, but, is the outside an environment where human can live?¡± Himekawa asked in fluster. ¡°The composition of the air is no different with earth. The temperature and humidity are also relatively warm.¡± Having said that they still couldn¡¯t rest assured, but it appeared that there was no problem for the moment if it was just going outside. ¡°However, let¡¯s go outside after two or three more hours. There is something to do before going out.¡± Nayuta smiled after saying that. Looking at her smile, Kizuna¡¯s breath got caught. It was different with the thin smile she usually pasted. That smile was like a pure girl¡¯s one. ¡°Something to do¡­¡­what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The reinstall of your own Eros.¡± Nayuta untied the sash of her kimono. She loosened her collar and exposed her immature breast. ¡°Wha¡­¡­-!?¡± Kizuna and also Himekawa spontaneously stiffened without being unable to say anything. In contrast of the two, Hida Nayuta floated a smile overflowing with curiosity. ¡°You will be doing Climax Hybrid with Okaa-san, Kizuna.¡± Himekawa cut in with a bright red face. ¡°Wha, what absurdity are you saying! I, I, i-impossible! Whether ethically or morally, such thing is wrong!¡± ¡°From her on it¡¯s a time of parent and child without outsider¡¯s interference. Then, excuse us.¡± Nayuta waved her finger and the figures of the two disappeared from in front of Himekawa. ¡°Ah¡­..whe, where are you going? KIZUNA-KUUUUNNN!?¡± To look for the vanishing two, Himekawa was about to go out of the bridge. ¡°Uu..mm¡± Reiri who lost consciousness on the floor turned over and groaned. Himekawa immediately judged that looking after the fainting everyone should be prioritized. Himekawa crouched down before Reiri and shook her shoulder. ¡°Please wake up, Commander! Chief Shikina!¡± Himekawa called at everyone one by one and looked around to check if anybody was injured. ¡®¨D¨DThen, should we start soon?¡¯ Nayuta whispered to Kizuna with a low voice. Both of them weren¡¯t teleporting or anything. Nayuta only gave fake information into Himekawa¡¯s optical information and showed an image as if they suddenly vanished. The theory was similar with Love Room. Kizuna sighed inside his heart and he went through the door with his hand pulled by Nayuta. And then they walked inside the slanting ship. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived in front of a splendid door. He followed Nayuta who entered inside like it was only natural and inside was a sleeping room no matter how he looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s this place?¡± ¡°It seemed that this room was created for noble visitor. This is the most pleasant bedroom, so we will do the reinstall here.¡± Floor and wall that looked like marble. The room was like a suite room of a super high class hotel. The room itself was wide, so even the bed that was bigger than king size looked small. ¡°But, reinstall you said¡­¡­that mean Eros will also power up?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, its basic performance as a single gear won¡¯t change. But, its power-up after doing Hybrid will drastically increase. And then, it will be added with a single weapon.¡± Nayuta suddenly raised her hand and the kimono she was wearing vanished as if it was torn away. Her unripe young limbs were exposed in front of Kizuna without a single string covering it. ¡°Wha¡­¡­oi-! What are¡­¡­¡± Nayuta walked until in front of Kizuna and poked at Kizuna¡¯s chest with her fingertip. ¡°!?¡± With unhindered motion her hand was buried inside Kizuna¡¯s chest until her wrist. And then, Kizuna¡¯s clothes also vanished into nothing like dry paint that was torn off. ¡°Uooh!?¡± Kizuna jumped back in reflex and hid his crotch. Nayuta stared at Kizuna¡¯s naked body with wide smile. ¡°You have grown quite splendidly. It was worth it to give birth to you.¡± ¡°Wai¡­¡­just, what are you planning to do!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ask the same thing repeatedly. I told you we are going to do Core reinstall right?¡± When Nayuta opened her hand, a black metallic capsule was placed on her palm. Its diameter was smaller than a centimeter, its length was only about two centimeter. ¨D¨DEros¡¯s Core. He had only seen it once when he was a child. At that time it was also Nayuta who installed it in him. Although, at that time it was done using surgery. The Core placed on Nayuta¡¯s palm became light particle and vanished. ¡°Ah!?¡± Kizuna raised his voice reflexively, but Nayuta was staring at him in amusement. ¡°No need to worry. It¡¯s fine you know.¡± The light particles drifting in the air was circling around Nayuta before beginning to converge on her palm once more. The particles of light began to crystallize. And then a brand new Core appeared with beautiful black luster. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­the upgrade is finished already?¡± ¡°Yes. Perhaps it looked simple, but it was really difficult you know?¡± With Core in hand, Nayuta was slowly approaching Kizuna with a sweet smile. ¡°I will reinstall this Core to Kizuna with my own hand.¡± Kizuna was drawing back as if to match Nayuta¡¯s movement. ¡°No, wait a second! How!?¡± ¡°Even if you ask how, Kizuna, you yourself had done this twice already hadn¡¯t you.¡± Kizuna¡¯s countenance paled. ¡°Wait wait wait! That¡¯s bad! In various meaning¡­¡­uwaa!¡± He got tripped by the edge of the carpet and Kizuna collapsed on a sofa. Without any delay Nayuta straddled above him. ¡°There is no problem isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°There is nothing but problem! We are pretty much parent and child even as a joke you know!? Furthermore aren¡¯t you a young girl right now!¡± Even Kizuna himself didn¡¯t understand anymore just what he was talking about. ¡°So it¡¯s about something like that. No need to worry.¡± Nayuta bended her flat white breast that had small pink ring on it. ¡°I¡¯m not a human anymore. I¡¯m god. And so, I¡¯m not tied down by that kind of trivial rule of human. There is no problem at all.¡± ¡°I cannot accept that!¡± Nayuta laid down on Kizuna¡¯s stomach and rubbed her flat chest on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not going to hurt.¡± ¡°That way of talking is too suspicious! I got nothing but bad feelinggggg!¡± ¡°WAITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!¡± With her beautiful glossy black hair getting disordered, Reiri rushed in while being out of breath. ¡°Ne-! Nee-chan!?¡± ¡°Oh Reiri? Today I¡¯m not chartering a buss you know?¡± ¡°Annoying! Don¡¯t treat me like a driver! Even this ship, it¡¯s not a cruiser for the sake of you bastard. Most of all, don¡¯t make me be the driver of tourist bus! Of all thing to happen, Himekawa and Kizuna¡¯s¡­¡­flaunting off something like that!¡± ¡°That, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­that bus when I did Himekawa¡¯s reinstall, Nee-chan was the driver!?¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s right¡­¡­if I didn¡¯t do that, this hag, throwing tantrum saying she won¡¯t cooperate with the reinstall! Are you a brat! Shit-!¡± Reiri seriously launched a low kick from the bedside. ¡°Ne¡­¡­Nee-chan.¡± His big sister was breaking down from her severe anger. Kizuna was staring at that state of her in dumbfounded expression. However, the tourist bus the other day was also strangely driven roughly, but now he could understand why. She was forced by Nayuta and so she became considerably irritated. ¡°Reiri, I don¡¯t understand what are you are saying anymore you know?¡± ¡°You are the one most not understandable here! Aah, enough already! I won¡¯t allow you to do whatever you please anymore than this! I cannot leave Kizuna to someone like you!¡± Nayuta was looking up at Reiri with cold eyes. ¡°In this emergency time, being jealous like that is not admirable at all.¡± Reiri¡¯s face flashed red. ¡°I, I¡¯m not jealous or anything! I have the responsibility to protect Kizuna from you bastard!¡± ¡°Except of me, there is no other existence that can perform reinstall to Kizuna. There is no leisure of option here.¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡­kuh!¡± Nayuta poked at Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡°Eh? Uwa!¡± Mysteriously, Kizuna¡¯s body was lightly floating just from being lightly poked and he fell on the bed. Nayuta¡¯s small body also climbed on the bed. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin. The ritual of love.¡± A completely naked young girl straddled Kizuna¡¯s body and stood imposingly. Across her smooth slit, he could take a peek at her smiling face that seemed to have fun. Nayuta took a glance at Reiri¡¯s direction. Tear was gathering in Reiri¡¯s eye and her shoulder was trembling. Nayuta suddenly raised her face as if she remembered something. ¡°¡­¡­Right right. Vast magic power will be needed for Eros¡¯s reinstall. I guess it will be better if there is other possible partner that can do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna so as to produce a large amount of magic power. Reiri?¡± Reiri lifted her face in sudden realization. ¡°Take off your clothes quickly and come up to the bed.¡± ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­¡± Kizuna raised a panicked voice at the hesistating Reiri. ¡°Wai! Kaa-san, what are you saying!¡± ¡°My? You are reluctant Kizuna?¡± Kizuna hesitated to say in front of Nayuta who shamelessly asked. ¡°Eh¡­¡­I, I¡¯m not reluctant or anything but¡­¡­¡± And then Nayuta didn¡¯t miss the change that happened in Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°My? It become splendid. Kizuna is also getting in anticipation aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N, no¡­¡­this is¡± It was too late to hide it right now and he had no way to make excuse. Looking at Kizuna¡¯s thing that was facing up, Reiri¡¯s eyes moistened. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± And then Reiri¡¯s throat gulped. Nayuta made an exaggerated troubled gesture. ¡°Raising up this kind of siblings, as a mother I feel complicated. Did the way I raise you two mistaken I wonder?¡± Reiri took off and threw away her jacket and untied her necktie. ¡°I don¡¯t remember being raised up by you.¡± She pulled down her skirt and there was only her underwear left. She hesitated for a moment, but she immediately circled her hand to her back and unfastened the hook of her bra. Her imprisoned breast spilled down at once. It shook like jelly, shaking up and down. That large breast which was far from Japanese person in average didn¡¯t submit to gravity and pointed up. And then she put her hand on the panty that wrapped her large ass before pulling it down smoothly, she then slipped it off her toes. The body of his sister that was without a single string covering it made Kizuna¡¯s thing reacted even further. It twitched in pulsation as if to demand that body. Looking at that motion, Nayuta narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­then how about we begin.¡± Nayuta sat down at Kizuna¡¯s side and reached out her hand to his crotch. However just before she could seized it, Reiri¡¯s hand stole it first. ¡°Le, leave this to me.¡± ¡°My, how greedy, Fine, I will take this side then.¡± She grasped at under that thing, at the two balls wrapped by limp skin. ¡°Uwaa! O, oi! That is¡­¡­-¡° ¡°I understand. This is something important right? I will handle it carefully, so rest assured.¡± Inside that small hand, his largest vitals were seized. Even if he was told to rest assured, Kizuna was greatly anxious. However, the sensation of the small soft hand softly rubbing was something he never experienced until now. While he was being rubbed gently, his anxiety was rapidly disappearing, he was falling under the control of tranquil pleasure gradually. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­how about this side? Is it better to do it a little bit stronger?¡± On the other hand, Reiri¡¯s fingers entangled him and moved up and down, sending him a direct intense pleasure. It was a gentle stimulation that tended to being reserved, but right now it felt good. ¡°Hmm. About that much¡­¡­feels really, good.¡± Reiri showed him a delighted smile. The honey overflowing since before dirtied Reiri¡¯s palm and fingertips, causing her hand to slide well. It increased the pleasure for Kizuna even more and his waist unconsciously floated up. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± When Reiri took her hand off, she then brought her face toward the thing she grasped until now. Her tongue reached out and touched at the tip wetly. At that moment, taste that stimulated Reiri¡¯s sensuality was spreading from her tongue to her whole body. ¡°Ne, Nee-chan¡­¡­¡± Reiri sucked as hard as she could at his little brother¡¯s thing that was pointing up teasingly. The taste of man spread a lot inside her mouth, she traced that shape inside her mouth with her tongue. When her mouth separated away with *chuu* sound, Nayuta snatched it without a moment¡¯s delay from the side. ¡°Ah! You bastard-¡° ¡°Fhon¡¯t ve vhoivhy, I hem honhehrahing¡± The small mouth spread as wide open as it could, Nayuta then held Kizuna¡¯s thing deep inside her mouth. It was to the degree that made the one watching even got worried if Nayuta¡¯s jaw would get disconnected, but she was moving her face up and down with an entranced expression. Looking at her state, Reiri was being taken aback. ¡°¡­¡­It reach until that deep?¡± Like that, won¡¯t that thing reach until deep into the throat? Reiri gulped down her saliva. Kizuna¡¯s thing slipped out from Nayuta¡¯s mouth with slippery sound then. That thing which was glistening bright from the saliva of the two stood tall even harder. Without even minding her face getting dirty, Nayuta rubbed her cheek to that. ¡°Reiri, let¡¯s lick it together.¡± ¡°A, yeah¡­¡­¡± Reiri also brought her face closer once more and began to lick at the shaft part. Soft tongues were licking up from both sides left and right. The sensation of something like mollusk animal creeping around was mercilessly stimulating Kizuna¡¯s lower body. When Reiri crawled her tongue at the vital place which Nayuta was toying with her hand before this, she then held it inside her mouth. ¡°kh¡­¡­-!¡± Inside the feverish mouth, the ball was rolled around. It gave completely different pleasure compared to when Nayuta grasped it with her childish hand. While that happened, Nayuta was licking around at his tip and sucked. And then when her mouth let it go, she licked around the whole standing tall thing with Reiri together once more. That combination with their breaths matching each other made Kizuna¡¯s limit rapidly rising up from inside Kizuna¡¯s waist. ¡°Ka, Kaa-san, Nee-chan-, I¡¯m already!¡± Both of them began to lick with even more strength in their tongues. ¡°If¡¯s hine, hust fhike fhat, fet hit hout¡± ¡°Fhome¡± ¡°Kuh!¡± From Kizuna¡¯s tip, life energy spurted out when he passed his limit. It mercilessly scattered everywhere on Reiri and Nayuta¡¯s face and hair, dirtying their body. ¡°Aa¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Nfu¡­¡­?¡± The two received the white liquid with entranced faces. In their eyes, light in heart shape was floating. Reiri and Nayuta embraced Kizuna from left and right between them, they rained down kisses on his body. ¡°Aah, Kizuna-, Kizunaa?¡± *Chuu, chuu* with those sounds, from his waist to his stomach, his chest, from his shoulder to his neck, the kisses were climbing up. Kizuna also responded to the two, his left hand at the mature body, his right hand at the unripe body, both hands were caressing lovingly. His left hand was on the large breast that couldn¡¯t be grasped just with one hand. But the breast¡¯s tip became completely hard even before he was rubbing, it was standing up largely. His right hand was on a chest so flat that he could say there was nothing at all there, even so the pink colored tip was swelling out plumply. ¡°Even without you doing something like this¡­¡­isn¡¯t it fine, with only Kizuna feeling good?¡± Reiri took off her usual mask of a strict commander and showed a face of a woman. With a bewitching smile, she was kissing at Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡°But Nee-chan. If Nee-chan and Kaa-san doesn¡¯t get aroused too¡­¡­the reinstall won¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡®Fufu¡¯ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle. ¡°Even without you worrying like that, we are already completely aroused here.¡± Nayuta stood up and then she kneeled at the side of the lying down Kizuna, her finger crawled on her own crotch. And then, she made a display of opening her secret valley with her fingers. Thereupon, a string of glistening honey was trickling down from the completely drenched place. ¡°Come on Reiri, show him yours too.¡± Reiri was looking shy for a while, but before long she gave up and reached out her hand at her important place, she then spread it open to show him with wet sound. Honey of sexual desire was overflowing out as if she was peeing. The honey trickled along her thighs and made a stain on the sheet. From that valley, hot honey that might even gave out steam was thickly welling up, dripping down from her groin. ¡°Just from sucking at your thing, I become like this¡­¡­are you disillusioned now?¡± Reiri looked down at Kizuna with an anxious gaze. ¡°There is no way I¡¯ll think like that right? For Nee-chan to feel like that from someone like me¡­¡­I¡¯m, really happy.¡± ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Reiri¡¯s eyes trickled out tears. Kizuna reached out his hand at their honey pots that were overflowing with sexual fluid. ¡°Hyaann!¡± ¡°Fu¡­¡­aah!¡± The body of the two bended into ¡®<¡¯ shape and pleasure struck them with shivers. His fingers caressed at the slippery and soft valleys. The overflowing honey wetted Kizuna¡¯s fingers and the fingers that became able to slide well scratched the valleys even more. ¡°Ku¡­¡­aaah¡± Nayuta slumped down on Kizuna limply, while she was breathing out sweet sigh on his chest, she was also moaning. It was a sight that was hard to believe. Nayuta who was reborn as a machine god with that transcendent ability was raising unbecoming voice and became gasping from his finger. ¡°¡­¡­! Nnaah!¡± Reiri¡¯s body jumped and bended backward. ¡°Ki¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­¡± She wetted her finger with the honey overflowing from her groin and she once more entangled her fingers on Kizuna¡¯s rigidness. And then she was moving up and down rhythmically. ¡°Uu! ¡­¡­Ne, Nee-chan-¡° That movement felt like it was shaving away his patience. Kizuna was nearing his limit rapidly. In order to resist, Kizuna also parted through the two¡¯s valley¡¯s even deeper. ¡°Haaaaa! Nnaann!¡± ¡°Uh, ku¡­¡­aah!¡± And then he discovered it at their entrances. He pushed against it with the fingertips of his right and left hands. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Kizuna, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Reiri showed a bewildered expression for an instant. When Kizuna sent her a questioning stare, she could only nodded. Kizuna thrust inside the two with his fingers. ¡°Hih! HIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± ¡°Guh! AHAAAAAAAAaNNNAAAAAAN!¡± He was advancing through the caves of soft flesh that were feverishly slippery. Reiri¡¯s one was also tight, but Nayuta¡¯s one was so narrow that it made him wondered if his finger really could enter. ¡°Guuh!¡± Nayuta showed a pained expression and her body bended. ¡°¡­¡­Kaa-san?¡± Nayuta¡¯s head hung down limply and her back shivered. ¡°Do, don¡¯t mind it¡­¡­do it, just like that.¡± ¡°Kaa-san, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­this is because I was reborn. Since my body become like this, receiving this kind of stimulation is the first time. But¨D¨D¡± Nayuta embraced Kizuna¡¯s neck. Her disarrayed hair was clinging on her sweaty cheek. Her white skin and blushing cheek looked really lewd. ¡°Mother whose first is stolen by the son is also not too bad.¡± ¡°N, no, the logic, or the sequence is strange like that, besides¡­¡­doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Nayuta stared at Kizuna with a dazed face. And then she laughed in amusement. ¡°That¡¯s not something someone who had half-killed me should say.¡± ¡°U¡­¡­¡± He was lost for words. Kizuna fell silent awkwardly. ¡°This immoral act will create it. The Corruption Armament of yours¡­¡­¡± ¡®¨D¨DMy, Corruption Armament?¡¯ ¡°Wait a second, Kaa-san said [Corruption Armament] just now right!? My, Eros¡¯s, Corruption Armament, such thing exist!?¡± ¡°It exists. We are creating it from here on.¡± Nayuta answered with a red face. ¡°By materializing this Corruption Armament, the Core will also get improved. And then the improved Core will be installed by a person possessing the ability as a machine god. In order to realize that install, we will use the supply of magic power of our kind, an existence that is close to me and Kizuna. This three factors are necessary.¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± Kizuna looked alternately at Nayuta and Reiri¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is different from common Climax Hybrid. Till the end this is an act for the sake of obtaining Eros¡¯s Corruption Armament and reinstalling the Core. Eros¡¯s Corruption Armament will be a weapon created by I and Reiri, and then Kizuna, by the three of us. And then this is exactly¨D¨D¡± Nayuta bended her sweaty body flexibly. ¡°The true trump card to defeat Deus ex Machina.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThe true, trump card? My Corruption Armament will? But, just what in the world, is that?¡¯ ¡°And then even further ahead of Corruption Armament. There, a further divine mystery is surely awaiting.¡± ¡°Even further ahead? Divine mystery¡­¡­what does that mean?¡± However Nayuta directed to Reiri a bewitching smile as if she didn¡¯t hear Kizuna¡¯s question. ¡°Now, we are continuing Reiri. If you are so inclined, before we are made to come, we will wring him out several more times. ¡°Eh?¡± Kizuna¡¯s spine shuddered. With eyes that reflected heart mark, Reiri smiled obscenely. And then she put strength on her fingers tightly and changed her movement to wring out from Kizuna with certainty. ¡°Shi, shit-! Even I!¡± He once more pushed in his fingertips into the body of the two. ¡°Kya?¡­¡­ahn!¡± ¡°Fu, fuaaah!¡± Sticky watery sounds echoed. The liquid that was overflowing even more rapidly trailed along Kizuna¡¯s hand until his elbow. ¡°Ah, aah?, a, AAAAAAAAAA?!¡± Reiri was surely near her limit. Her body warped and convulsed twitchingly. Each time she twitched her large breast was shaking shiveringly, her sweats became grains of light that scattered around her. Nayuta shrunk her body and endured the pain. However her stiffness was gradually taken and her body slackened. Her inside that was only stiffness now changed into softness that enveloped Kizuna. And then with a carnal face, she crooked her leg in fretfulness. ¡°Au, fuah, ahn, aah?¡± Even her voice was gradually mixed with something sweet. Her body was tinged with faint pink from arousal and her whole body was expressing the delight of her pleasure. Reiri desperately moved her waist matching the movement of Kizuna¡¯s thrusting finger. At the inside Kizuna¡¯s finger also didn¡¯t let go and the tightening from the soft flesh was increasing. Each time Reiri moved intensely, her large breast shook and the tips stood so pointedly it looked like they were going to burst. Even Reiri¡¯s pleasure was in the verge of rupturing. Her voluptuous body began to emit beautiful particles of light. ¡°Aah! No, no more. I¡¯m, coming, I¡¯m coming.¡± ¡°Ne, Nee-chan. I, I too, am no good already!¡± Nayuta slide up her body and peered at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡°Kaa-san¡­¡­?¡± Nayuta¡¯s eyes showed heart mark where glittering light was dancing in them. And then inside Kizuna¡¯s eyes too, there were beautiful lights flowing. After ascertaining that, Nayuta smiled in satisfaction. And then she opened her mouth. ¡°¡­..That¡¯s¡± On her tongue, Eros¡¯s Core was placed there. Nayuta¡¯s opened mouth was approaching near him. Kizuna also opened his mouth to welcome it and reached out his tongue. The tongues of the two touched each other and then their lips overlapped. Inside the glued mouths, the tongues of the two were entangled. Together with Nayuta¡¯s saliva, Eros¡¯s Core was sent into Kizuna¡¯s mouth. The moment he gulped down the saliva of the two of them and the Core¨D¨D, ¡°NHaa? AAAAAAAAA??, KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA??!!¡± Reiri welcomed her climax and her body bent backward. The tips of her breast quavered. Her thighs that closed as if to held down Kizuna¡¯s hand was convulsing quaveringly. And then from the valley there, hot liquid spurted out like a pee. From Kizuna¡¯s thing that was seized by Reiri¡¯s slender fingers, life energy surged out vigorously. Reiri accepted that white splash with her chest. It awakened Reiri¡¯s climax even more and Reiri drowned inside the waves of climax that repeated many times over. The flying proof of love so hot that it felt like it would scald what it touched drew parabolic arc and rained down on Nayuta¡¯s back too. When she felt that heat on her back, it was at the same time when she drank down the saliva of Kizuna from their entangled tongues. And then, she also welcomed her climax. ¡°?~~~~~~~~~~~?????¡± The two who were exchanging passionate kiss with their tongues licking each other also gulped down each other¡¯s coquettish voice along with each other¡¯s saliva. And then radiant light was emitted from the body of the three. It was different from Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid. That phenomenon was obviously different from the phenomenon carried out between fellow holders of normal Core. The light shining in multicolor. It filled their field of vision to the limit, brightness that felt like it would swallow even the world. ¡®¨D¨DHow, beautiful.¡¯ Nayuta whispered so inside her heart. Most likely that was the first time, for her to feel that the sight reflected in her eyes was beautiful. Volume 8 - CH 5 Hokuto was lying down on the bed in her room. In the short while of a fine afternoon, Hokuto liked to drift about in a peaceful nap. ¡°Hokuto-sama. Please stop being irresponsible and wake up.¡± A female that was taking personal care of her called out with a gentle voice. ¡°Uun¡­¡­I don¡¯t wannaa¡± ¡°You are not someone who can talk selfishly. If Homura-sama don¡¯t get a hold of yourself, our world will be ruined.¡± Hokuto woke up reluctantly. ¡°You are really exaggerating.¡± She changed clothes into the one prepared for her and exited her room. When she walked inside the palace, she passed by various people. The people working in the palace showed happy smile when they saw Hokuto¡¯s figure and bowed their head. Hokuto liked seeing the smiling face of such people. Moreover, the fact that they made her smiling further made her happy and proud. For that reason, she could endure even the long distance from her room until the throne. However actually she was thinking that if she had to walk all the same then it was better to do it in the city. There were a lot of store in the city, there were a lot of delicious thing in the city, everyone was smiling joyfully. ¡®¨D¨DI want to be taken along to city again.¡¯ She pestered to the people around her for that, but the chance for her to go outside was not many. Even her meal, she was told that the food of the mass was bad for her, she wasn¡¯t really let to eat those kind of foods. But, the next time she went, she would absolutely want to try to eat the food in that stand. Thinking of that made her getting excited. While she was thinking of such thing, she arrived at the hall of the throne. She jumped and sat on the throne, then an old man with splendid clothing came along. Who was this person. Hokuto felt like she knew well who this person was, but she couldn¡¯t recall no matter what. Come to think of it, the faces of the many helpers and officials around her were hazy, she also didn¡¯t know their name. She didn¡¯t know who they were. However, since Hokuto was born they had be of assistance to her all along, she had good relationship with them and they should be in a manner of speaking a family for her. That family of her was gathering in succession. In the blink of eye the room was filled with many peole. And then when the door of the throne hall was left open, a vast courtyard entered her eye. Several thousand of people were gathering there. ¡°Just why is everyone here like this?¡± When Hokuto asked that, the old man in the most front row raised his head reverently. ¡°Today is the day of farewell, so we are offering our parting salutation with all of us present like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Farewell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little different from farewell. We are becoming a part of Hokuto-sama. Everything in this world is going to be entrusted to Hokuto-sama.¡± ¡°Then this is not a farewell? We can meet again after this? Playing together?¡± Thereupon the old man made a disturbed face. Even the people lining up behind him were making sad faces. ¡°No way¡­¡­I don¡¯t wanna! I don¡¯t want any farewell.¡± ¡°This star is already on its end. There is no other path for us except ruin. We are entrusting the future to Hokuto-sama in our final moment, there is no one but you who can do this. That¡¯s why, Hokuto-sama¨D¨D¡± ¡®¨D¨DI don¡¯t wanna!¡¯ Hokuto¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± Hokuto was on top of the bed in her room. She had no need to sleep. That was because her body was one that wouldn¡¯t have any problem even if she didn¡¯t take rest. Even maintenance was carried on without any suspension on her body. That was why she wasn¡¯t supposed to see anything like dream. However when she checked the data of the past, something like this happened sometimes. ¡°Everyone¡­¡­¡± People that she awfully missed. The people living in the world of the far past. This uninhabited city was the same like that. This space was something she created with her ability to generate natural matter by relying on the her slightly remaining memory. The objective this world was created for was different from Lemuria and Atlantis. She wanted to reproduce the appearance of the days of yore of the world that she once lived at. She understood that such an act had no meaning whatsoever. Thinking logically, it was a really pointless waste of energy. However she couldn¡¯t help but doing it. The people she loved and missed. She had to protect those people. She had to protect the world those people lived at. This world she created was a mere copy. A fake that she created as imitation. A modest miniature garden. She missed those people so much her chest felt pained. Those people whose faces she couldn¡¯t even remember, just who and where in the world they were. She couldn¡¯t even remember their name anymore. ¨D¨DBut. Everyone lived inside her. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­even though for everyone¡¯s sake, it¡¯s no good¡­¡­if I¡¯m not feeling happy.¡± Hokuto forcefully made a smiling face and jumped out from the bed. ¡°No¨Dw then, what to do today¨D¨D¡± At that moment, she felt an abnormal presence. ¡°This feeling¡­¡­!?¡± Someone arrived in this world. ¡°Thanatos? Or else Osiris, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Odin¡­¡­¡± The presence she felt was different from any of those. Something she didn¡¯t know, something other than herself. An uninvited guest arrived in this world. ¡°Not a single soul is here¡­¡­¡± ¡°It seems so. Even though there is sign of living¡­¡­what a mysterious feeling.¡± Kizuna and Himekawa, also Nayuta stepped their feet toward the city of the alternate world they had emergency landing in. This city appeared to be a city of the masses. There were orderly lined up districts, but the inside was actually a mess. The red bending tile roof and the white wall had commonness, but the buildings with various sizes were built up without any sense of unity. {Is there no danger?} Communication window from Reiri opened in front of Kizuna. ¡°Yeah, it seems there is no problem for now. There is no trap or anything, there is also no existence of living thing or machine at all.¡± The inspection of battleship Ataraxia was finished and flew away from this island. If Hokuto was in this island, in that case they wouldn¡¯t know what kind of danger would there be. Right now the battleship had chose one of the floating island with slight distance and in the state of hiding at the shadow of that island. {Immediately report if anything happen. Don¡¯t do anything rash no matter what.} ¡°I understand already. It will be troublesome if the communication is detected, so I¡¯m cutting it off now.¡± When the window was closed, silence arrived once more. Kizuna once again looked around the surrounding. Any of the buildings facing the street seemed like shop, they put up colorful billboard and attached decoration as they pleased. The letters were different, but the place like shopping district somewhere in earth. It had the atmosphere like a really bustling and lively town, but because there was no a single person, it instead drifted off an eerie atmosphere. The shopfront of the stores lined up their products, and there was steam rising up from the pot of the stand. The situation felt like there were people here until just now, but something happened and all of them went somewhere all at once. ¡°Actually this is really interesting.¡± It was only a little, but Nayuta¡¯s voice felt a little cheery from delight. It was rare for Nayuta who usually didn¡¯t show her emotion to be like this. Kizuna looked at Nayuta who was walking ahead and spoke to her. ¡°Did you understand something?¡± Nayuta stood still and twirled to turn at him. Her cheek was slightly blushing, telling him that his mother¡¯s excitement was the real thing. ¡°I think this place is unmistakably the world that Hokuto created. I feel her existence.¡± Nervousness ran through Kizuna and Himekawa. ¡°It¡¯s just, there is no mistake about that but¡­¡­there is something that is a little strange.¡± ¡°I understand that it¡¯s strange looking at his. Even though it¡¯s a city that look this lively, there is not a single person here. It¡¯s strange enough, even eerie. ¡°There is that but¡± Nayuta entered the shop they happened to pass as if she thought of something. Looking from the many clothes lined up there, it seemed that it was a shop that handled clothing. ¡°Oi, where are you going?¡± Perhaps she didn¡¯t hear Kizuna¡¯s voice, Nayuta kept advancing deeper without paying it any notice. Kizuna and Himekawa looked at each other and entered into the shop following behind Nayuta. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± When they entered inside the shop, there were clothes in China style lined up. But, it was a little unusual. ¡°There are only the same clothes here¡­¡­¡± ¡°Besides the sizes are all almost about the same aren¡¯t they.¡± When Himekawa took the clothes in her hand, she also tried lining up several of them. Thereupon, certainly all of them had about the same size. Kizuna suddenly thought, if Hokuto was in her human size without the Gear, wouldn¡¯t these clothes fit her just right? ¡°Both of you, please try to come here.¡± There was a door inside the shop, Nayuta was beckoning them from in front of that door. They guessed that likely there was a warehouse or office there. Kizuna opened that door. ¡°¡­¡­What, is this?¡± Inside there was no room or anything, only wall of rock was soaring up. They tried to peek at the other shops and buildings, but they all had mostly the same feels. Looking from the outside, the outward appearance was properly arranged, but at the inside there were only rock surface or door or window that was fixed still. ¡°For some reason, this is like a movie set.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something similar isn¡¯t it. This is the world Hokuto created¡­¡­no, a fake good that is created to imitate something. In addition it is also like a bad copy with quite a bad make.¡± ¡°Copy¡­¡­wait, what does that mean?¡± ¡°For example, the Ataraxia that I created is something reproduced from the data of the real thing in Lemuria. However this city is something created in imitation by looking at the real thing.¡± At first it looked like a gorgeous and splendid city, but they gradually came to look at the city like something flimsy. When they looked even closer, there were several shops with the same construction. Himekawa tilted her head with a complicated face. ¡°However even if you say that this is imitation¡­¡­what is this imitating of?¡± ¡°Most likely, the world she once existed at. And in addition, perhaps it was before she became god.¡± ¡®¨D¨DBefore she became god?¡± Kizuna once again looked around at the deserted townscape. Its gorgeous adornment caused its emptiness to be even more highlighted instead. His eyes caught a single poster pasted at a street corner. ¡°Is something the matter Kizuna-kun?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­this picture photographed there.¡± Himekawa and Nayuta also approached that poster. ¡°This, is it¡­¡­Hokuto?¡± The photo had a great number of people with a single girl at the center. It was like a commemoration photo, but they didn¡¯t understand what the poster was for. The face of that girl was exactly the same with Hokuto. But her body was not that of the machine god¡¯s appearance, but that of a human. She displayed a smile that was happy from the bottom of her heart, just from looking they could feel how happy she was. However what was curious, was the people around her, their faces. One person had gradation on the face, other person was painted off, another one had only the face part torn off, there was no human inside the picture that had their face pictured. ¡°Somehow¡­¡­it looks scary.¡± ¡°Yeah. Just what in the world, this means¨D¨D¡± Fierce explosive sound thundered, tremor was transmitted underneath them. Kizuna took off his eye from the poster and out his guard toward the direction where the sound came from. ¡°You all¡­¡­how did you come into my world?¡± The ground caved in and a fissure traveled along the ground. Vapor and dust cloud were rising up from the ground. Inside that mist, there was a girl in red China dress at the center of a depression on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­Deus ex Machina Hokuto.¡± However her figure was without armor. She looked exactly like human. ¨D¨DShe was similar. With that girl in the poster. And then she showed the same smile like the girl in the poster. But, even though it should be the same it looked different somewhere. That smile had a hidden side that was different somehow. ¡°This saves the trouble of looking for you all, is what I want to say but¡­¡­just how this happen? Before this too you all suddenly vanished and I couldn¡¯t even chase after you, how did you come here¨D¨D¡± Hokuto¡¯s eyes stopped at the little girl with the smallest body among them. ¡°¡­¡­I see. This is your doing isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an honor to be noticed once more.¡± ¡®Hmph¡¯, Hokuto sniffed her nose. ¡°To use that Genesis and trying to becoming the same like us¡­¡­¡± ¡°However my completion rate is still lacking. I will have you hand over your data for reference together with the data of our worlds.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return that data just so you know. Because the experiment failed we cannot continue, but with the harvested data as the base, it will serve as the clue to restore my world.¡± ¡°Restoring¡­¡­your world?¡± Kizuna couldn¡¯t understand the content of what Hokuto was talking about. But, they could understand that different from Kizuna and others, the world where Hokuto once existed at was unable to be restored because of some kind of reason. This world was also this badly made because of that. ¡°That¡¯s why, it helped that you all come here by yourself! I¡¯ll also turn all of you into data here and retrieve it cleanly!¡± Lines of light ran over Hokuto¡¯s body. Metallic lump and complicated machines materialized from there. That was a sight that ignored law of physics. From Hokuto¡¯s slender body, machine and armor that no matter how one saw it couldn¡¯t possibly be stored inside there were pouring out. The materialized machines interlaced mutually and became enlarged. It was like unseen hands were performing assembling work. And then in the blink of eye Hokuto¡¯s body was wrapped in an armor that was shaped after Kirin. Looking up at that figure, Kizuna¡¯s breath got caught. He was overwhelmed by Hokuto who displayed her figure as Deus ex Machina. Originally they planned to invest all their battle strength in an all-out battle including Vatlantis and Izgard. But the fact was currently they were in a situation where they had to fight with only Kizuna and Himekawa. Nayuta too if she exerted her strength as machine god then she would become a battle strength, but it was unknown how much useful she would be in the current state. Besides, she was someone they couldn¡¯t trust in the first place. But, there was no other choice but to fight. ¡°Here we go! Eros!!¡± Kizuna¡¯s body was wrapped in jet black armor. It was the Heart Hybrid Gear that was just like usual. The black armor that already became completely familiar to his body had pink lines of magic power running over it. Although his Core had been reinstalled, the appearance didn¡¯t change at all. But¨D¨D, ¡°Neros!!¡± The radiance wrapping Himekawa¡¯s body made Kizuna¡¯s eyes almost got blinded. The strength of that brightness was displaying sublimity, it had the meaning that the level of what she equipped was different from anything until now. Even the radiance of the magic power Himekawa emitted, and the thickness of the light particles also had wide difference than before. The brightness enveloping her body didn¡¯t shrink and expanded widely like wings. The beautiful dazzling light spreading several times bigger than Himekawa¡¯s body finally stopped expanding and instead the magic power condensed and increased in thickness. And then when the veil of light was cleared away, a new Heart Hybrid Gear manifested. ¡°¡­¡­This is!?¡¯ After the brightness cleared up, the first thing that Himekawa felt out of place about was the difference in scenery. The location of her point of view was high. Kizuna¡¯s face that looked up at her in shock was located around her waist. And then when the armor wrapping her body entered her eyes when she looked down, she opened her eyes wide. ¡°Amazing¡­¡­¡± Himekawa breathed out a sigh of admiration. The armor she equipped wasn¡¯t the Neros that Himekawa knew. Red large fuselage. It was as though it was a fuselage of the same rank with the Deus ex Machina floating in the air, however it also had the trace of Neros in it. A sharp silhouette even with its large scale. Form with a close resemblance like a polished Japanese katana. If the previous Gear was like a casual outfit, the armor attached on her body right now was like a battle outfit with heavy armament. No, perhaps it was more fitting to say it like an infantry turning over into jet fighter. While the fuselage itself was large, there was no pointless protector attached on the body of Himekawa herself. It could even be thought like an expression of confidence, that no harm would reach the pilot. Because of that, her beautiful body line looked even more emphasized. Armor was increasing little by little from her visibly exposed shoulders until her elbow before the armor was changing into a tough mechanical arm that extended the length of Himekawa¡¯s arm. Her point of view became high because the armor part of her leg was large. The armor enveloping her thigh stretched until her toe and underneath it there was mechanical knee joint. A blade was mounted around her waist like a Japanese katana that was mechanized, on her back four sharp blades were floating like wings. Their whole length was less than two meter, there were thrusters in each part while radiance of magic power was flowing on the blade. In a glance, rather than calling them sword it was more fitting to call them as outrageously slender aircraft. It was like they were impatiently waiting for Himekawa¡¯s order anytime that they were hovering while moving up and down. ¡®¨D¨DThere are, the new Blades.¡¯ Regardless that what she wore was a completely new Gear, Himekawa could comprehend everything of it. ¡°This is¡­¡­the rebirth Neros.¡± Looking up at the new Neros, Nayuta nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Great craftmantship. With that, surely it¡¯s possible to oppose even Deus ex Machina.¡± Himekawa looked down at Nayuta. ¡°Can I really¡­¡­fight against that Deus ex Machina? Before this I cannot do a single thing against her.¡± To Himekawa who directed anxious eyes at her, Nayuta replied back kindly. ¡°The reinstall is for that sake. I don¡¯t do anything meaningless. Saying it in reverse, the only one who can protect this world right now are only you and Kizuna.¡± However Kizuna¡¯s appearance looked exactly the same just like before in Himekawa¡¯s eye. Could he really fight against Deus ex Machina? Even Kizuna might be anxious, he was showing a grim expression and faced Nayuta. ¡°Hey, do I really have to test that you-know-what?¡± ¡°Yes. I was convinced after looking around at this city. Other than using that method, defeating Deus ex Machina is impossible. The reinstall so far is the groundwork for that sake.¡± Inside Himekawa¡¯s head became fully filled with question marks. She couldn¡¯t understand just what were they talking about. Was Eros failed to power up? In the first place Eros was a unique Heart Hybrid Gear. Perhaps this time it also accomplished a power up that was different from usual. ¡°At any rate, I have to be the one standing as the vanguard right?¡± Himekawa unsheathed the Sword dangling down on her waist. Matching with Neros¡¯s body size, it also became really large. Its destructive power should be raised remarkably. ¡°It looks considerably different¡­¡­.the before this isn¡¯t it?¡± Hokuto glared at Himekawa. As expected even Hokuto was putting her guard toward the lump of vast energy that suddenly appeared. ¡°But, just by getting a little stronger, there is no way you all can be a match against the creator that is me right? Our origin is just different after all.¡± ¡°Overwhelming difference in ability. And then the only one that can fight is me¡­¡­I have¡± Red light traveled through Sword¡¯s blade. The Blades on her back instantaneously got up and pointed their tips at Hokuto. ¡°Already finished experiencing that!¡± Sparks scattered in front of Hokuto¡¯s eyes. The Blades and the octagon shield of light deployed in front of Hokuto pushed at each other. Two lights of magic power clashed fiercely, scattering particles of light everywhere. The Blades sliding out from Himekawa¡¯s back instantly attacked. ¡°To stop that just now, as expected from Deus ex Machina. I¡¯m filled with awe.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡­looks like it become quite fast, but¨D¨D¡± Himekawa kicked the ground. The ground dented and the stone tiles were thrown up. Wind pressure and shockwave gouged the surface and rolled up dust. Neros¡¯s thrusters emitted flash and Himekawa¡¯s body was brought before Hokuto¡¯s eyes in an instant. ¡°Wwha-!?¡± Hokuto immediately evaded Himekawa¡¯s sword. That slash looked only like a glimmer of an instant. Himekawa¡¯s Sword was swung down in one go. The shockwave split apart the ground, bisecting into two the ten odd-storey building behind Hokuto. ¡°!>: Although she evaded it, the blade of light elongating from Sword scratched the arm protector of Hokuto. For Hokuto, it was something really unexpected. She fixed dumbfounded eyes at the single line carved on her arm. ¡°Thi¡­¡­this is¡± Hokuto¡¯s face warped in rage. Flame jetted out from the armor that was modeled after Kirin. That flame hardened into a shape of a sword. When Hokuto grasped the flame, it changed appearance into a weapon with crimson blade, [Hakke Kirin]. ¡°How dare you wound my body!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t think that this will end just with a wound of that degree!¡± ¡°¨D¨D!!¡± Blades swooped down from the sky with an incredible speed. Hokuto immediately widened her wings and protected her body. Blades mercilessly cut apart those wings. Together with sparks, the armor of wings were shaved and wounded. ¡°YO, YOU BASTAaaRD!¡± ¡°I said it already. That this won¡¯t end with just that much wound!¡± Hokuto kicked on the ground. A fissure appeared and dust rolled up as if an explosion happened. Hakke Kirin drew an arc above Himekawa¡¯s head. That slash was blocked by Sword. ¡°DO YOU KNOWWW! My body is not something that is mine alone! How dare you hurt everyone, everyone¡¯s world like this!¡± Hokuto¡¯s wings emitted light. The propulsive force raised remarkably and it scattered particles while pushing Himekawa back. The sword and sword emitted fierce light while the bodies of the two were flying in a state that was slightly floating above the ground. ¡°-¡­¡­what stupid poer!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get carried away just from getting a little power up!¡± They flew until the end of the main street instantly and crashed at a twenty-storey building at the end of the road. The wall broke and the two of them pierced through the walls inside the building one after another while still locking sword. And then they broke through toward the opposite side. The wall was smashed as if it was exploded, fragments flew everywhere. The foundation that was destroyed couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the building and it tilted violently. And then the houses and shops nearby got swallowed up, they were collapsing while raising up violent dust cloud. ¡°This is the world that you created right!? And you just destroy it like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fake after all! Who cares about it!¡± Red light ran over the Kirin armor. It seemed that she was going to attack with some new attack. Judging that Himekawa struck first. ¡°Blade!¡± The moment Himekawa called, soaring swords appeared from the two sides of the street. The blades cut apart the shops and ran in parallel while destroying stone walls and blocks. And then they slashed at Hokuto from four directions. ¡°Aah! That¡¯s just troublesome!¡± Hokuto flew up to the sky. The Blades that lost the target cut empty air, however without giving up the swooped up. They were chasing after Hokuto with acrobatic movements. The four Blades were turned back by Hokuto using Hakke Kirin and shield of light. However the Blades doggedly hounded her times and times again, slashing at Hokuto persistently. ¡°How obstinate! Then!¡± The whole blade of Hakke Kirin shined red. ¡°That is!?¡± The sky suddenly became clouded. Black cloud was whirling, the surrounding became dark in the blink of eye. Amidst that, only Hakke Kirin that Hokuto held was emitting ominous red light. Inside Himekawa¡¯s brain, the memory of the attack that Hokuto released at Ataraxia was revived. That power which turned Ataraxia into scorched earth in an instant. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± Himekawa put one of her hand upfront. Magic circle that was shining radiantly got deployed from the fingertips. ¡°Liberation and severance from everything of this world¨D¨Dcome¡± A hilt of sword appeared from the magic circle. The mechanical arm of Neros grasped that hilt and she pulled out. ¡°Corruption Armament [Gladius]!!¡± That was a sword with two blades. It had two wide and very long curved blades, lining up parallel to each other. The blade that severed apart the relation with this world. The huge sharp blades that were nearly two meter were just right for the current Neros. ¡°Here I come!¡± Fully opening the thrusters on her back, Himekawa approached in front of Himekawa in one go. ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡± Two flashes ran from one attack. Red shockwave attacked the enemy from the movement of Gladius. The red blade of Hakke Kirin repelled the silver blade of Gladius. ¡°Hah!¡± Himekawa reversed the point of her sword and slashed horizontally aiming at Hokuto¡¯s torso. ¡°Kuuh!¡± The flashing slash released particles of light, the shockwave reached until the ground. That pressure blew away the roof of the building. Gladius slashed up from below. It struck the body of Hakke Kirin, bouncing up the blade tip above. ¡®¨D¨DGot her!¡¯ ¡°HUAAAAAAAH!¡± Together with a shriek of fighting spirit, Himekawa¡¯s returning blade cut at Hokuto¡¯s left arm. There was a definite feedback. The two blades certainly dug into Hokuto¡¯s armor. The next instant, Hokuto¡¯s left arm danced in the air. One of the machine god¡¯s arm, was bisected. ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± Unable to believe what she saw, Hokuto stared at her arm that was separating from her while rotating in the air. ¡°Lies, that¡­¡­¡± When she looked at her left arm, certainly her arm was not there. It was like there was no armor at all starting from her elbow since the beginning, it was bisected with clean cut. ¡°U, u, uWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Hokuto¡¯s scream thundered in the sky. The wave of impact was transmitted to the dark cloud, undulating like a sea. ¡°This is not funny, not funny, something like this, like this¨D¨D¡± Hokuto¡¯s abnormality made Himekawa¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°!? That¡¯s!¡± The light traveling all over Hokuto¡¯s body converged at her cut left arm. Lines of light drew the contour of her lost arm, in succession the lines also drew the arm¡¯s internal structure like drawing a plan. And then like fitting on puzzle pieces, the part surrounded by lines were changing into armor. ¡°No way¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s eyes clouded in shock. Hokuto¡¯s left arm that should be bisected was reconstructed. Hokuto wailed while her eyes were gathering tears. ¡°Something like this is not fun at all!¡± Cold sweat trickled down Himekawa¡¯s forehead. The same like Nayuta. Nayuta could also immediately recovered from the damage she received. ¡®¨D¨DAgainst that, won¡¯t we be unable to defeat her forever?¡¯ That feeling of powerlessness and dread was spreading in her heart like dark cloud. Himekawa tried to shake it off with her willpower and encouraged herself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it no matter how many times!¡± Himekawa once again attacked with Gladius. However Hokuto also moved her Hakke Kirin. The two swords with supernatural ability clashed in the air. It was a sword locking contest where Gladius extinguished the flame Hakke Kirin gushed out. The damage was enormous even just from that influence. Flame scorched the sky and the heat blazed up the buildings of the city. With fierce shockwave, the whole city sunk down with the two as the center. Even buildings that reached several ten of meter were crumbling down as if they were crushed from above. The houses crumbled as though they were stepped on by giant, fissures were spreading in radial shape from the concaving ground. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you! Gladius!¡± ¡°Hakke Kirin!¡± When Hokuto shouted that, the flame of Hakke Kirin became even fiercer. Intense heat and shockwave attacked Himekawa. Even her fingers that were holding Gladius became trembling. And then Hokuto roared as if to spout her soul. ¡°UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± At that moment, Gladius snapped. ¡®¨D¨DNo way.¡¯ Flame spread like a nuclear explosion. The flame licked the city, thunder destroyed buildings. Shockwave gouged out the ground, and stone blocks were flying up one after another from the street. The beautiful lake adjoining the city boiled instantly, the forest was blazing up. Shockwave that shook the whole floating island even cracked the solid rock supporting the ground. ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Himekawa who was in the center of that received the direct attack and her consciousness flew away in an instant. Blown away by fierce shockwave, she was then falling to the ground. Even the armor of the reborn Neros broke, scattering in pieces from Himekawa¡¯s body. Himekawa was with a dim gaze at the ground which was approaching near. ¡®¨D¨DI lost. Even though I¡¯ve come this far. Even the power that I obtained by going as far as doing that kind of embarrassing thing is not useful. The new power that I obtained by combining power with Kizuna-kun. ¨D¨DKizuna-kun.¡¯ Just before she crashed on the ground, someone embraced and stopped her body. ¡°Hayuru!¡± A worrying gaze staring at her. Arms wrapped in black armor embracing her body. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­kun¡± Kizuna landed on the ground holding Himekawa¡¯s body. Nayuta was waiting there, looking up at Kizuna with eyes shining in anticipation. ¡°Now, this is the right time to act. Now is your turn.¡± Himekawa separated her body from Kizuna and supported her body alone even while staggering. ¡°Ho, however, even Neros and Gladius aren¡¯t a match against her. No matter how much Kizuna-kun had done Climax Hybrid with me, using the same thing¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Not understanding what it was about, Himekawa stared at the back figure of Kizuna. Kizuna faced the blazing city, pondering of something. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not inclined to use this weapon. Also calling its name is just, you know.¡± ¡°However, we have no leeway for option.¡± As if resigning himself, Kizuna sighed. And then he raised his gaze with resolve. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± He put his right hand forward. Magic circle was deployed from the fingertips there. Not just a layer. Magic circles were floating up in the air one after another, creating a tunnel of light. ¡°Corruption Armament [Nayuta]!!¡± Kizuna stepped into the tunnel of magic circles. Each time he passed a magic circle, the shape of Eros was changing. Eros¡¯s armor evolved, it disassembled and the internal construction became clear to see. There new armor was installed. Each time he passed through a magic circle his armor increased with the shape transforming. Becoming even firmer. Even larger. Connecting into Kizuna¡¯s biological tissue, surpassing the framework of Heart Hybrid Gear, attaining a transfiguration toward an even more evolved appearance. And then, when he went through that tunnel what existed there wasn¡¯t a Heart Hybrid Gear. It was a fantastic shape, as though it was something different altogether. That figure was like a machine god, but not a machine god. Rather it was a demon. The Hybrid of Eros and the figure of Nayuta as machine god. The armor¡¯s build that didn¡¯t compare unfavorably against machine god hinted at its hidden combat ability. The continuing arm from the square shoulder was a tough steel arm. Leg part carrying speed and destructive power. And then the mechanical wings with sharp edgy shape. That appearance was close to a machine god, but there was no sacredness in it. Rather it was the reverse. It could only be said as ominously sinister. Jet black armor where one could feel not light but darkness. Calamitous pink radiance ran from the gap of that armor. That armor made the one seeing it to harbor ill omen and dread. It was the completely changed figure of an angel who had broke the taboo and fell from heaven in the end. Nayuta floated a wicked smile. ¡°There is no other way but turning into demon to win against god. Isn¡¯t that right, Kizuna?¡± It was the form of Heart Hybrid Gear that was based from magic armor that accomplished even further evolution. A pioneering greatness achieved from devilish act and forbidden technique. ¨D¨DIt was, the ultimate final magitech. ¡°You are already demon right from the start.¡± After Kizuna said that acidly. He moved his gaze at Himekawa below him. ¡°Hayuru. I need to ask you a favo¨D¨D¡± ¡°Ju, just, what is this-! Do, don¡¯t tell me, Kizuna-kun, you-, with Professor Nayuta did, Cli-, Cli-Cli-Cli-Climax Hybrid!?¡± Himekawa shouted while her eyes were rolling round and round. ¡°Eh? N, no, calm down Hayuru. Right now isn¡¯t the time for¨D¨D¡± ¡°We did an act that was similar with that.¡± Nayuta nonchalantly answered. That answer made Himekawa stiffened. ¡°O, oi. Hayuru? This is for the sake of winning against Deus ex Machina .¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Preposterous! It¡¯s morally, ethically, socially, impossible!¡± Himekawa raised a large explosion. However Nayuta explained with a composed face. ¡°What I did wasn¡¯t Climax Hybrid. It was reinstall. You don¡¯t need to worry, from here on too we will borrow the strength of all of you for Climax Hybrid.¡± After making a relieved face for a moment, Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°I, I¡¯m not worrying about something like that! It¡¯s about the preposterousness of¨D¨D¡± ¡°This is different from the [Mode] that become possible after performing normal Climax Hybrid. This is the result of performing the reinstall where I share my combat ability that I have as a machine god to Eros¡¯s Core. With this, it¡¯s possible for Eros to mount the Corruption Armament [Nayuta]¨D¨D¡± The ground cracked. The attack of Hakke Kirin carved a large trench at the ground where the three were. The ground was dug up and rocks whirled up. ¡°You change your appearance again? But, no matter what you do, surpassing this me is impossible you know?¡± Kizuna jumped to the sky while still embracing Himekawa. Escaping from Hokuto¡¯s attack, he flew toward a different floating island. ¡°Hayuru! In order to defeat that girl, there is one more thing that we need to do no matter what!¡± Right near Himekawa¡¯s face was Kizuna¡¯s face. Regardless of the kind of situation they were currently in, Himekawa¡¯s chest throbbed strongly. ¡°I, if it¡¯s something I can do¡­¡­¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± ¡®¨D¨DBut, just what is,¡¯ The lips that was going to say that was plugged by Kizuna¡¯s lips. ¡° ! ? ? ! ! ¡ù?¡ø¡Á¡ö£¿??£¡?¡á¡â¡ï£¿£¿£¡£¡?£¡¡Á¡Á¡Á£¡£¡£¡¡± Himekawa fell into pandemonium. ¡®¨D¨DEEEeeE!? Wha, what is the meaning of this? That¡¯s, we have done various kind of amazing things until now but, even so a ki-, kiss! ¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna-kun, don¡¯t tell me?¡¯ ¡°Nn-, n? ¡­¡­kufuh¡­¡­nn¡± They tasted the texture of each other lips frantically. Himekawa¡¯s eyes were closing ecstatically. ¡®¨D¨DAa, my first kiss is in this kind of situation¡­¡­but?¡¯ Brushing aside her enraptured feeling, Kizuna¡¯s tongue slipped inside Himekawa¡¯s mouth. Himekawa reflexively opened her eyes. ¡®¨D¨DThi, this is what I heard from rumor, a, adult kiss!?¡¯ The tongues of the two were entangled at each other inside Himekawa¡¯s mouth. Her moist eyes once more closed ecstatically. Tongue that was not hers was moving around inside her mouth. The tongues lovingly touched and caressed each other repeatedly. Himekawa¡¯s throat moved. It was a deep kiss where their tongues entangled plenty. Why was she kissed so suddenly? Such question was blown away already, that was how much she sweetly experienced Kizuna¡¯s kiss. She didn¡¯t know that having the inside of her mouth violated by other people¡¯s tongue could feel this good. As that feeling heightened, particles of light began to rise from the bodies of Kizuna and Himekawa. That brightness was gradually increasing in intensity. ¡®¨D¨DKIZUNA-KUuUUUUNNNNN!¡¯ When Himekawa¡¯s pleasure and feeling reached the climax, Himekawa¡¯s body emitted dazzling light. Explosion of light that blinded the eye. And then that light settled down, when their eyes could open again, there was Himekawa¡¯s body wrapped in pink light standing there. When their lips separated, Himekawa¡¯s cheeks were dyed flaring red and she looked up at Kizuna with a feverish gaze. ¡°Kizuna-kun you dummy¡­¡­that¡¯s mean. What are you doing so suddenly. But, this is¡­¡­it means that isn¡¯t it? Kizuna-kun, you l¡­¡­¡± At that point Himekawa¡¯s face became even redder. And then she murmured mumblingly with a voice so small that couldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°Lo-, lover¡­¡­n, no, to go out together with marriage as the premise¡­¡­in, in other word, I, I am, Kizuna-kun¡¯s wife¨D¨D¡± Kizuna worriedly called out to Himekawa whose condition was strange. ¡°Hayuru? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hyah!? Nya, nyathing at all suu-!¡± Kizuna made a dubious face for a moment, but he turned his face to a serious one and informed her solemnly. ¡°This is, the other trump card remaining to us. The [Kischarge Hybrid].¡± Himekawa raised one of her eyebrows and made a complicated expression. ¡°Hy¡­¡­Hybrid?¡± Himekawa finally noticed too late that her body was shining in pink color. ¡°This is¡­¡­my body, is shining?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the proof that the Kischarge Hybrid succeeded.¡± ¡°Then, the kiss just now is for¡­¡­¡± Himekawa¡¯s expression frozen and her lips twitched. ¡°Yeah. With this power, I could win even against Grace and Kaa-san. This is not something to replenish the Hybrid Count. It¡¯s a Hybrid that used up the remaining Hybrid Count in one go. It only work for a short time of less than several ten of second, but it¡¯s able to exhibit ability several times of the normal Climax Hybrid.¡± ¡°Is¡­¡­is that so¡­¡­¡± Himekawa showed an expression of disappointment, but she shook her head and pulled herself together. ¡°And, what should we do?¡± ¡°Lend me Neros¡¯s Corruption Armament [Gladius].¡± ¡°Eh? But¡­¡­¡± Even Himekawa¡¯s prided Gladius didn¡¯t work against Hokuto. It was snapped by Hakke Kirin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Summon Gladius one more time for me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Himekawa put her hand forward and opened a magic circle one more time. And then she grasped at the hilt protruding out from there. ¡®¨D¨DAh? It¡¯s different. What¨D¨Dis this?¡¯ The sword that showed its appearance was a sword with three blades. The blades increased by one from the usual Gladius, changing into a sword with three blades lining up. The glistening blades also increased in brightness, as if it was being happy in its reborn self. The three blades resonated to each other and it felt like they were playing a tranquil sound. That sound was pleading to Kizuna and Himekawa, I want to quickly fight, try out the new me, like that. Kizuna grasped the handle of Gladius and propped up Himekawa¡¯s hand. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go Hayuru.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± Eros¡¯s thrusters spouted out fire. It was Eros¡¯s serious acceleration. It was a sensation as if the time of the surrounding stopped. The world around was slowly flowing. Even the motion of flame Hokuto raised was stopping as though they were looking at a photo. Kizuna and Himekawa readied Gladius that now had three blades and slashed at Hokuto. ¡°HAAAAAAAAAA!¡± However Hokuto reacted. As expected of a machine god, she couldn¡¯t be taken by surprise even with this speed. ¡°You¡­¡­how obstinate-!¡± Hokuto readied Hakke Kirin and flew up. Both sides clashed at each other with speed that looked like teleportation. Sparks scattered between the swords. The mutually unleashed attack and passed each other. Hokuto blew out flame that was conspicuously dazzling and beautiful from her body. She raised Hakke Kirin to the sky, her wings spread and red light was emitted from her whole body. ¡°That¡¯s-!?¡± Kizuna remembered seeing that radiance before. The light Thanatos fired when she terminated Zeltis. It was that red light. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad!¡¯ ¡°Vanish altogether with this fake world!¡± From Hokuto¡¯s whole body, red light was fired toward Kizuna. The light that erased the world. No one could oppose that light of god¡¯s judgment. However that light split into two. ¡°Wha!?¡± Hokuto spontaneously raised her voice. Kizuna and Himekawa was thrusting Gladius forward. That sword of three blades met the red light, cut it apart, and extinguished that light of destruction. ¡°That¡¯s right huh, Hokuto! Say farewell to this kind of fake!¡¯ ¡°No way¡­¡­lies.¡± No matter what kind of weapon it was, defending against that light should be impossible. That was the light that reset the world. The light to return back the world into nothingness. Why was that light, could be cut? That sword, these guys¨D¨D, ¡°Just what the hell, is this-!?¡± ¡°Even if you shut yourself in this kind of fake world to fool yourself, it won¡¯t bring about anything! At this rate, no matter how long time passed you cannot become honest to yourself! Are you planning to keep living lying to yourself, forever like this!?¡± Hokuto¡¯s rage and impatience grew violent from this situation that just wouldn¡¯t move as she willed. ¡°This is not fun at all! If I¡¯m not feeling happy then¨D¨D¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the detail. But, you are just pretending to be happy. All this time since I met you for the first time until now, I have never seen you making a truly happy face!¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± ¡°For whose sake is that? Creating this kind of lonely world, doing a one person show, what¡¯s all that for!¡± ¡°Shut up, SHUT UUUUPP! You impertinent guinea pig!¡± Hokuto kicked the air and rushed at Kizuna. It was a speed that could traverse from a corner of this world to the other corner instantly. With that speed, Hakke Kirin was swung down at Kizuna. The blade of god, that was the rage of god that was given to human. That flame clashed with Gladius. The sword of three blades was supported by two people, Kizuna and Himekawa. Hakke Kirin and Gladius, the two supernatural blades scattered sparks. ¡°I¡¯ll show you, how I liberate you, liberating your soul! For that sake!¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Cracks entered Hakke Kirin and the blade broke. The sword snapped in the middle and its tip danced in the air. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s absurd!?¡¯ The existence made from the compression of all the weapons in the world where Hokuto was. That Hakke Kirin snapped. Furthermore who did it was the life-form that was born from the world that they created. ¡°Something¡­¡­like this is¡± Unbelievable. ¡°Hayuru!¡± ¡°Yes-!¡± Their thinking matched each other just from calling the other¡¯s name. The Gladius that the two of them held was swung down from right above, impact pierced Hokuto¡¯s body. ¡°GUAUH!¡± Hokuto also piled up shields of light and blocked Gladius. However, in front of Gladius that extinguished even existence itself, Hokuto¡¯s shields were meaningless. One by one they were being smashed up. ¡°Kuu, such thing¡­¡­such thing¡± Hokuto gritted her teeth. ¡°No good, this is no good¡­¡­if I don¡¯t feel happy, that¡¯s not good.¡± She forcefully floated a twitching smile. But, that smiling face was stiff. Finally Gladius destroyed all of Hokuto¡¯s shields and blown away even her body. ¡°Such thing-! SUCH THINGGGGGGGGGG-!¡± Even while being blown away, she burst out flame from her whole body and controlled her posture. But exactly at that moment when she became defenseless, that was the chance of victory that Kizuna was waiting eagerly for. Kizuna released his hand from Gladius and clenched his fist strongly. And then, he kicked the air with all his might. Himekawa embraced the sword of three blades on her chest and saw off the back of Kizuna who instantly became distant. With his firmly clenched fist as weapon, Kizuna traversed the sky. ¡°Here I go, god!¡± The light running over Kizuna¡¯s armor increased in brightness. That light was sent to his arm and condensed toward his fist. His left and right fists shined calamitously and blazed up. He held up the shining fists. With a speed that even Hokuto¡¯s eye couldn¡¯t follow, Eros¡¯s fist struck out. ¡°UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!¡± Hokuto covered her body instantly with both her arms. Eros¡¯s fists mercilessly pulverized the guarding arms of Hokuto. Eros¡¯s fists sank into Hokuto¡¯s arms, crushed them, and smashed them. Brushing aside the arms that became pieces, Eros¡¯s fists dug into Hokuto¡¯s body. At that moment, along with dazzling brightness, the destruction program Nayuta prepared was sent. That was a gospel of curse that destroyed the existence of machine god from the inside until nothing remained. Melody of despair resounded until the bottom of Hokuto¡¯s body. Power that destroyed the existence of machine god cut loose the fusion of Hokuto¡¯s flesh and the armor. The legs, wings, those armors were amputated altogether. The biological, mechanical, magical construction and circuit that composed Hokuto¡¯s body. All of those were crumbling. This was exactly the trump card of anti-machine god that the Corruption Armament [Nayuta] possessed. ¡°¨D¨D[Reincarnation(Machine God Reincarnation)]!!¡± Eros¡¯s fists stopped, Hokuto¡¯s body fluttered in the air. The armor integrated to her body disassembled, torn down, the body that became thoroughly small was falling down toward the ground. ¡°Kizuna! Hokuto will soon recover. Deal the finishing blow!¡± Nayuta¡¯s voice resounded out of nowhere. ¡°Ou!¡± Kizuna chased after the falling Hokuto. Hokuto¡¯s body missed the island where the city was at and fell into a cloud. He didn¡¯t know what was below the cloud, but Kizuna also flew in toward the cloud. {Kizuna-kun! This finishing blow¡­¡­in what way?} A floating window opened and the worried face of Himekawa was projected there. ¡°Aa, leave the rest to me! Hayuru, you return back to battleship Ataraxia! The effect of Kischarge Hybrid will run out after five more seconds, so be careful!¡± {Ah, wait, Kizuna-kun!} Closing the window of Himekawa that still seemed to want to say something, Kizuna chased after Hokuto. While he was flying, pink light was crumbling off from his body. It was the end of Kischarge Hybrid. ¡®¨D¨DWith this, if [the way to finish off machine god] doesn¡¯t work at Hokuto¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°That will be the end of the line.¡± Kizuna accelerated even further and caught up until where it just took a little more until his hand could reach out. Hokuto who now looked the same like human was falling while being flapped by wind pressure. Her eyes were closed where it looked like she fainted, but lines of light were coming to the surface of her body. It was a slowly moving light, but lines of light were being carved on Hokuto¡¯s body like drawing a blueprint. ¡®¨D¨DIs that a preparation for her to recover?¡¯ But right now her recovery ability was still not working normally. ¡°Now is the only chance!¡± Kizuna embraced Hokuto¡¯s body. ¡°Fuah!?¡± Hokuto¡¯s eyes snapped open. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what are you doing-! Let go-!¡± Kizuna didn¡¯t let go of Hokuto that was struggling violently and firmly put his hand on her back. Right now in this moment, Hokuto could only exert power like average human. That was because the virus stock of the sure kill technique [Reincarnation] that Nayuta created was repressing the machine god function inside Hokuto¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m going to have you accompany me for a little!¡± ¡°I refuse! Something not fun like¨D¨Dnyaaaah!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand groped Hokuto¡¯s breast. The large breast that was imbalanced with her petite body was being shaken by wind pressure. Kizuna grasped the struggling breast and gently rubbing with his palm to make her docile. ¡°Wha-, whaaaahhh-, what, are you doing-, nn!¡± His fingertips rolled the tip while his palm was groping. Thereupon, Hokuto¡¯s legs stretched tautly. ¡°Aaah! What¡¯s, this-, it¡¯s stra-, strange, naaau¡± ¡®¨D¨DAs I thought. This girl had never got sexual pleasure.¡¯ Kizuna became convinced of the method that was entrusted to him from Nayuta beforehand. That method was, so to speak the [method to finish off machine god]. But, it was impossible to implement that method in the air. He had to move somewhere. However he also only had little remaining Hybrid Count. Even if he used his thrusters and returned to battleship Ataraxia, perhaps the energy would run out in the middle. But, he also couldn¡¯t stay like this where he was continuing to fall. When he came out of the cloud, there was still blue sky and cloud visible below. It seemed that the sky was continuing forever. ¡°Yo, you¡­¡­using strange technique like this¡­¡­¡± Hokuto was grinding her teeth and glared at him. Lines of light once more ran through her body, trying to start recovering. Kizuna pinched the tip of her breast without delay. ¡°Hiah! Aaaan? Aa, don¡¯t¡­¡­stop, if you, do that¡­¡­strength cannot enter.¡± The lines of light vanished from Hokuto¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DIf I don¡¯t hurry, this hard to get chance will turn to nothing. What to do¡­¡­.¡¯ {Kizuna!} Reiri¡¯s yelling voice resounded. It was a sound produced from speaker. ¡°Nee-chan!? Where are you?¡± {Right here!} When he came out of the cloud, right at his side a large transport appeared. Perhaps its engine was turned off because it was continuing to fall naturally parallel with Kizuna. The rear hatch opened and there was Nayuta waving her hand there. Reiri was sitting on the cockpit and she was yelling something into the headset she wore. That voice reached Kizuna¡¯s ear with slight delay. {Use your remaining Hybrid Count and rush at the rear hatch!} ¡°Roger!¡± Kizuna kept embracing Hokuto closely while igniting his thrusters and followed at the rear side of the transport. And then he carefully flew in. The moment his feet touched the floor of the cargo room, his Hybrid Count met its limit and the safety device urged Eros to cancel. Using the Gear more than this would endanger his life. Kizuna obeyed the safety device and released the Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡°Way to go, Nee-chan!¡± Kizuna yelled at the direction of the cockpit. Hearing that, the rear hatch closed and the sound of the engine¡¯s output rising could be heard. {We are returning to battleship Ataraxia after this. Kizuna you finish off Hokuto!} Kizuna nodded at Reiri¡¯s voice that was audible from the speaker. And then he stared at Hokuto who was in his arms. If he didn¡¯t immediately dealt the [method to finish off machine god], she would completely revive. ¡°Kizuna. Use that.¡± Nayuta pointed at the depth of the cargo room. There was a hastily made bedroom there. It was only a simple mattress spread out there, but there was some sensor and scanning device lined up around it. Surely it was for the sake of taking data of the act with Hokuto after this. Kizuna laid down Hokuto on that bed. Her breathing was rough, Hokuto looked up at Kizuna and Nayuta. ¡°To do something like this¡­¡­to this me, uu¡­¡­you all, who are¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am exactly like what I said in my introduction before. If I have to add something, this is Hida Kizuna. My son¡­¡­in other words, the child that I created.¡± ¡°Son¡­¡­child? Created you say?¡± Hokuto returned a reaction that showed she didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°I see. Living things left behind offspring. So you have forgotten even such a common fact.¡± Nayuta climbed on the bed. ¡°You cannot be defeated with common method. You aren¡¯t machine or living thing, but an aggregation composed from great number of life-forms and a world. The ultimate existence, you are truly fitting to be called a god. The way to defeat such you, that is¨D¨D¡± Nayuta raised her index finger and waved her hand lightly. Thereupon the clothes of Nayuta and Kizuna disappeared as if they were erased. ¡°Wha-!?¡± Hokuto was taken aback by the two body that appeared when the clothes were removed. The lined bodies of the two obviously were made differently. ¡®¨D¨DThis is male and female? Certainly I think there is that kind of data. Manufacturing one¡¯s own duplication with reproduction act.¡¯ However, the detail of that act wasn¡¯t preserved as data. Hokuto was mostly clueless regarding that act. Kizuna also climbed on the bed and hung over Hokuto. ¡°Wha, what? What are you planning to do to me?¡± She shrank her body fearfully. That gesture was more like an innocent girl rather than a god. Kizuna touched the cheek of Hokuto. The texture was no different than human, it was soft and warm. He caressed her cheek, from there he caressed down from her neck to her collarbone. Hokuto¡¯s body twitched in reaction. ¡°Wha, what¡¯s, this?¡± Stimulation was transmitted inside her body from the touched spot, her back was shivering. When her body was touched in the air just now was also like this. This was the first time she experienced this kind of sensation. Before this, she had completely forgotten the sensation of being touched by other people. Kizuna¡¯s hand that caressed down from her chest then tightly grasped at Hokuto¡¯s voluptuous breast. ¡°~~-!?¡± Hokuto raised a soundless scream. It froze Hokuto¡¯s thought circuit for an instant. When Kizuna separated his hand, the sensation assaulting her whole body was pulling back little by little. ¡°¡­¡­Ju, just now, ahih!¡± This time he pinched at the tip of the braest. ¡°Hi, YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!?¡± The body that endured every kind of attack, the system that could process any kind of information threw in the towel at the blink of eye. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what is, this attack. I, I cannot resist.¡¯ Strength left her body, she couldn¡¯t put strength in her waist even when she tried to stand, her arms and legs wouldn¡¯t listen to what she said. ¡°Wha¡­¡­abnormality appears in the system?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s the correct reaction, Hokuto-sama.¡± Kizuna brought his face closer to Hokuto¡¯s breast and sucked at the pink tips. ¡°NYAAAAN-!¡± Hokuto¡¯s spine bended backwards remarkably. Kizuna continued to persistently sucked at that breast. Each time his tongue rolled the tip of that breast, the stiffness and largeness were gradually increasing. ¡°FuaAAAH! NO-! DON¡¯T-! I, I BECOME STRANGE!¡± Her arms and legs struggled violently, but she couldn¡¯t put any strength at all. Her godlike power in the middle of battle had suspiciously vanished somewhere, her strength now was no different than a normal girl. While sucking the breast, Kizuna¡¯s hand caressed Hokuto¡¯s back. ¡°Fuhih! A, a, AAAAAAAAAAAAH¡± His fingertips were deliberately going to and fro on her spine, as if to tickle her purposefully. Drool was dripping from Hokuto¡¯s kept opening mouth. Kizuna separated his mouth from the tip of her breast and crawled his tongue all over her breast teasingly. And then he was licking up through her neck. ¡°Nkyaah! I, it¡¯s tickli¡­¡­ah, is this, ticklish¡­¡­sensation?¡± ¡°So you also don¡¯t understand something like that. Just how in the world you passed your time until now?¡± Kizuna peered into Hokuto¡¯s eyes. It was a close distance where their noses touched each other. Their lips almost touched. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Hokuto¡¯s remembered her situation and her cheeks reddened. ¡°This is just strange, my temperature increase, the tissue all over my body open. Besides¡­¡­¡± She was drawn in to Kizuna¡¯s lips. Why did she want to do that kind of act, she didn¡¯t understand. But, she wanted to do that. Hokuto touched her lips to Kizuna¡¯s lips. At that moment, image that Kizuna had never seen before flowed in into his sight. ¡®¨D¨DThis is!?¡¯ Several thousands of people were kneeling at an extensive courtyard of palace. Ahead of them a long staircase decorated with relief of dragon. The one sitting at its peak was a lone girl. That girl who was called as a ruler with heavenly mandate was of the family that ruled this world. The last of that family. From among the kneeling retainer, one old man stepped forward in front of the ruler. ¡°Ruler-sama, at last we finally arrived at the time where we will accomplish the final evolution.¡± The people in that place were all wearing happy smile. However there was only one person, just the girl that was called as ruler was pursing her lips in ¡®^¡¯ shape with frowning face. ¡°¡­¡­But, everyone will be gone because of that right?¡± The old man showed an exaggerated surprise. ¡°What are your majesty talking about. Rather it¡¯s the opposite. We are going to become an existence that is difficult to lose connection with, a unique and peerless existence.¡± The girl with only her breast growing big relatively with her young figure, tilted her head unable to really understand. ¡°This world is progressing toward annihilation. The lifespan of the star is going to run out, day by day the population is also decreasing from the epidemic among the people. Sooner or later, life too will cease to be from death.¡± A young male reverently walked closer. ¡°Hokuto-sama, we are entrusting our wish to the future. Even if we and our world are ruined, we want to leave behind the proof of our live, the proof of our existence. That proof will someday create a new world. Believing that, we turn everything our world accomplished into data and leave it to the future.¡± It was a talk Hokuto couldn¡¯t understand. She had never heard that kind of difficult story until now. What she understood was about studying, about delicious meal, about her favorite clothes, and about going out to the city, that was all. This time a retainer of a young female arrived at Hokuto¡¯s side. ¡°Accordingly we will leave a single personality as our representative. The one chosen as that personality, Hokuto-sama, that is you.¡± Hokuto tilted her head, as if to say she didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°Hokuto-sama, you can survive. Fooorever, even from here on. For eternity.¡± That female was smiling. However, it felt like her eyes were hiding a color of sadness. ¡°But¡­¡­even if I survive, I won¡¯t be able to talk with everyone right? Then, I don¡¯t wanna. I¡¯m fine being together with everyone too. I don¡¯t wanna be alone.¡± Words got stuck inside that female¡¯s throat. Tears were floating in her eyes. However she barely held it back from trickling out and forcefully made a smile. ¡°No. To become all alone, that¡¯s preposterous. We will become one. All of the data we left behind will be inherited by Hokuto-sama. That means that I, and Hokuto-sama will become a single human. In other words, from now on we will be together all the time with Hokuto-sama.¡± ¡°Together all the time¡­¡­¡± The people she was closed with surrounded her adoringly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡­¡­right, all of us will become a single world.¡± (TN: Here the person changed his way of talking from reverent to normal in the middle.¡± ¡®¨D¨DA single world.¡¯ ¡°We who become a world will become not human. However, we want to entrust the vestige of us as a human to your majesty the ruler. As the only remaining personality, please become the existence that governs over our will.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°I beg you Hokuto-sama. We will be together forever from now on. Let¡¯s live together happily with everyone.¡± ¡°There will be no more people in pain. A happy and gentle world is waiting.¡± Hokuto looked around at the faces of everyone. ¡°Really? Will it really be, fun?¡± ¡°Yes. We will be a part of Hokuto-sama. If Hokuto-sama is feeling happy, then all of us too will pass our time happily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Hokuto-sama,¡± ¡®¨D¨DPlease, be happy forever.¡¯ Kizuna separated his lips from Hokuto. ¡°Just now¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s, seem to be the oldest memory of Hokuto.¡± Nayuta¡¯s knees collapsed and she sat on the bed. ¡°Kaa-san also saw that?¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks to that I understood now the true identity of Hokuto. She is the left behind data of a lost civilization, which aimed at the revival of that civilization, that data was continuing autonomic calculation, and became abnormally developed into this figure.¡± Staring at the sleeping girl, Kizuna tried to overlap the words of Nayuta with the girl in front of his eyes. However he thought that matching the two was something difficult. ¡°You are saying that this girl¡­¡­is a lump of data¡­¡­¡± ¡°After a long time the body of data obtained strength and became the appearance of machine god, that is this Hokuto. However in the process, Hokuto¡¯s self that was abnormally developed became unable to act normally. She became unable to accurately search and deploy the past archive data.¡± ¡°You are saying¡­¡­that the data of Hokuto¡¯s world is gone, that¡¯s not it right?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems the data is in the bottom of the girl herself. The current her cannot discover that data. However¨D¨D¡± Nayuta¡¯s cheeks loosened up happily. ¡°If we can just find the data, it¡¯s possible to restore the original world.¡± Those eyes were shining with curiosity. ¡°We are destroying the self of the girl that has been grown up too much as a machine god. If we do that the original awareness of the girl can possibly access the database at the bottom of her.¡± ¡°What Kaa-san means by destroying, in other words¡­¡­I can just think of it as something similar like Climax Hybrid right?¡± Nayuta smiled as if to say ¡®of course¡¯. ¡°If her ego can be destroyed, this time Hokuto¡¯s ability that evolved her to become machine god can conversely be useful. Her power as machine god can surely regenerate her original world.¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡­¡± Hokuto opened her eyes. ¡°Aah¡­¡­forced termination happened¡­¡­I¡¯m rebooted.¡± It felt like she was sleeping. For Hokuto, how long it had been since the act of sleeping became unneeded for her. That was a story of the past so far to the degree that even the concept of time became unclear. ¡°So you woke up, Hokuto.¡± Hokuto compared the two faces at the bedside. ¡°You are¡­¡­Hida Kizuna and, Hida Nayuta¡­¡­you two were, ahn!¡± The big breast changed shape flexibly due to Kizuna¡¯s hand. The slightly hard touching sensation firmly pushed back at his fingers. ¡°Fuahn, a, again, what, is this¡­¡­yaaahn¡± Hokuto¡¯s body wriggled from the slight caress. Unable to endure the pleasure given to her, her body was writhing around. Kizuna caressed around her thigh, his hand was sliding from the outside to the inside. ¡°Nnyaah!¡± Unable to endure, she closed her thighs. Her face blushed and her gaze couldn¡¯t focus. Tongue peeked out from her half opened mouth, feverish breath continued to sigh out. ¡°Ufufu, the effect is more than I imagined.¡± Nayuta put on coquettish air with her childish limbs. ¡°There is no reproducing act for them Deus ex Machina. They don¡¯t even have sexual feeling. They abandoned all the senses that became unnecessary. But, on the contrary that become their weak spot.¡± Nayuta¡¯s small hand touched Hokuto¡¯s forehead. ¡°Because they are perfect, therefore this act became unnecessary. A sensation they are inexperienced with. Those kinds of sensation become the greatest attack. And then intense pleasure that is really hard to resist will destroy the network existing inside Hokuto¡¯s body and that will surely become the destruction of her ego as machine god.¡± Nayuta¡¯s fingertip shined. Hokuto¡¯s pupil opened and particles of light were dancing inside. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what are, you doing?¡± Hokuto asked with a scared voice. Nayuta wore a smile that was like a loving mother while giving a verdict like a demon. ¡°I versioned up the virus program that Kizuna sent into Hokuto-sama and implement a new function. With this Hokuto-sama¡¯s sexual feelings is climbing until ten times than before.¡± Hearing the words that might as well the same like a death sentence, Hokuto¡¯s complexion became ghastly pale. Nayuta was looking fondly at that expression. ¡°From here on, the pleasure you feel won¡¯t even compare to what you have felt until now. Surely Hokuto-sama will be addicted to it¡­¡­fufufu, that¡¯s only if you can stay sane though.¡± Hokuto pleaded with trembling voice while in tears. ¡°Don¡¯t, that¡¯s just no good, stop it¡­¡­such thing, even though even now I¡¯m already going to become strange¡­¡­ten times of this, that will absolutely, absolutely make me insane.¡± However Nayuta talked back with a kind voice. ¡°Kizuna, do it.¡± As expected even Kizuna made an unpleasant expression. ¡°Really, you are just nasty.¡± However there was no choice but to do it. In order to take back Lemuria and Ataraxia. And then¨D¨D, ¡°Hokuto. For your world too.¡± Kizuna seized the breast of Hokuto with both his hands. ¡°!! ¡­¡­Ih!? KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Hokuto¡¯s scream thundered. Her small body convulsed. She opened her eyes in shock and her tongue protruded out. Her raised up leg was quavering twitchingly. He guessed that she likely welcomed a light climax. However Kizuna¡¯s hands didn¡¯t allow her to descend down from the climax that she had already climbed to. It was a breast that was excessively large for Hokuto¡¯s body. He massaged attentively there as if to stuff in pleasure from there. The breast that was soft yet absurdly maintained its beautiful shape was kneaded around. Thereupon little by little the hardness that he first felt was taken away, becoming soft sensation. The shape changed matching his hand, to the degree that it overflowed from between his fingers. And then when he separated his hand, it shook like a jelly while recovering its original beautiful shape. That motion was lovely and also pleasant. Unintentionally Kizuna repeated that caressing. But, Hokuto who was being touched was in a disastrous state. ¡°Aah, uah¡­¡­sto, stop-, ahiu! A, a, anhaaaaaa¡± Tears were trickling down from her hollow eyes, saliva was flowing down from her trembling lip. Climax was surging on her many times like waves. Each time her consciousness was getting distant, the network inside her head was getting interrupted. Her thought circuit was closed, there was only feeling as if she was being changed completely into a living thing that was merely being washed away by pleasure. Kizuna shouldered both of Hokuto¡¯s legs and buried his face between her nether region. And then when Kizuna¡¯s tongue touched the organ should be unnecessary for Hokuto, a pleasure that couldn¡¯t be compared with everything until now pierced Hokuto. ¡°¨D¨D! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡± Kizuna¡¯s tongue was thoroughly tracing the inside of the slit. Honey was overflowing out from Hokuto¡¯s inside in happiness from that. That was a really sweet taste. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right, the taste is exactly the same like the nectar I tasted in when doing Project Babel.¡¯ After drinking down that honey, Kizuna¡¯s body also became hot, his state was turning into something like being drunk. ¡°More. I¡¯ll make you feel even better, Hokuto.¡± There was a small protrusion on Hokuto¡¯s slit. Kizuna put that sensitive bud into his mouth and sucked up with all his might. ¡°HIgiih! ¡­..Ku¡­¡­hah, IAAAAAAaUAAANNNNNNN-!¡± Her whole body was trembling fiercely, Hokuto¡¯s body bended backward. Tears were flowing without stopping from her melting eyes, her body twisted desperately trying to escape from Kizuna and she reached out her hand. She clutched on the bed and pulled away her sensitive spot from Kizuna¡¯s mouth by crawling. ¡°Haah, au¡­¡­do, don¡¯t. I must escape¡­¡­¡± Her legs and arms struggled as if she was swimming on the bed. However those legs were caught by Kizuna. ¡°AAAaUAAN!¡± Her ass was massaged thoroughly and then opened. Inside, there was an organ that was faithfully prepared in spite of being unnecessary. Kizuna traced it with his finger while attentively observing what kind of reaction she would make. ¡°Kuhiu! That kind of¡­¡­kuh, placeeeeu!¡± Hokuto was writhing around with her whole body becoming sweaty. Surely she had no sanity anymore. After losing her original processing power, her thought routine and her behavior algorithm and also autonomic nerves weren¡¯t functioning properly. ¡°Soon¡­¡­I¡¯ll give you the finishing blow.¡± Kizuna embraced Hokuto¡¯s body, he brought his face close and stared at her. Hokuto was in a state of sobbing convulsively mixed with gasping of pleasure and weeping. The area around her weeping eyes became red, her cheeks also blushed and were dyed scarlet. That face wasn¡¯t that of a machine god, it was the face of the girl that became the base of that consciousness. ¡°Being alone is lonely right, Hokuto?¡¯ Hokuto nodded her head many times while crying. ¡°Bu, but¡­¡­if, if I, feel lonely, or feel sad¡­¡­everyone will become sad so, I am everyone¡¯s representative¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡± Kizuna¡¯s finger opened Hokuto¡¯s slit. And then he forced his way through inside. ¡°Nnah! Tha, that¡¯s why, I have to be cheerful all the time.¡± ¡°There is no such thing.¡± Kizuna¡¯s face approached. ¡°Certainly, if Hokuto is sad then everyone will be sad too. But, they should be even sadder if Hokuto suffer for everyone¡¯s sake. That¡¯s why¨D¨D¡± Kizuna¡¯s lips piled up on Hokuto¡¯s lips. ¡°!?¡± Kizuna¡¯s tongue gently caressed Hokuto¡¯s tongue. That was a pleasure that would melt someone. It didn¡¯t convey only a pursuit for pleasure, it transmitted a gently sympathy. ¡®¨D¨DHokuto. Let¡¯s return to your original world. Everyone should know already just how much you are in suffering and feel sad. That¡¯s why surely, this time they will think of a different way.¡¯ Hokuto also moved her tongue and responded to Kizuna. Her small tongue entered to Kizuna¡¯s mouth and she caressed dearly at Kizuna¡¯s tongue with her soft tongue. ¡®¨D¨DYes. I guess¡­¡­perhaps that is so.¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s finger invaded into the depth of Hokuto. Hokuto tightened hard from the happiness of that. Kizuna advanced pushing into the tight inside. Hokuto felt like her eyes would rolled to the back. ¡°NNNNNNUuNNN!¡± Hokuto whose mouth was blocked raised a muffled coquettish voice. So to play off that voice even more, Kizuna¡¯s finger began to move intensely. As though violating the wall inside without leaving even an inch behind, so that there wouldn¡¯t be any place left untouched, he caressed up thoroughly. Each time Hokuto¡¯s mind network raised sparks. Electric current ran in her field of vision, it was becoming difficult to be aware of her sight. In exchange, there was intense pleasure she was inexperienced in welling up from the inside of her body. Her body and mind were washed away by that pleasure. Kizuna¡¯s finger entering her bumped at the deepest wall. ¡°FUGUuh!¡± Hokuto¡¯s eyes blacked out for an instant. Hokuto¡¯s small body easily permitted the invasion until the deepest part. Lewd pleasure so great that might destroy everything. Kizuna tortured the deepest wall many times as if striking at that pleasure over and over. Each time he moved in and out, hot honey spurted out from that opening, Kizuna continued to dig into Hokuto that it sounded like there was a drumming sound. ¡°NN¨D! N¨D! Fuuh! Guuh! ?¡± The pleasure brought about by her two mouths was pushing up Hokuto until the utmost limit of her climax. And then finally the moment Kizuna¡¯s finger destructed Hokuto¡¯s limit, ¡°?????¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!!¡± Hokuto¡¯s scream was fed mouth to mouth into inside Kizuna¡¯s stomach. Her whole body warped tensely, Hokuto broke through the wall of climax. Hot nectar spurt out from Hokuto¡¯s body, dripping down from Kizuna¡¯s finger. The network composing Hokuto was disintegrating. The ego of Hokuto as a machine god was crumbling. And then the liberated data was flowing out. Hokuto¡¯s body was transforming into brilliant light and her existence in this world was diluting. The surrounding was enveloped in light, as though flying out from inside the transport to another world. ¡°If there is your power as a machine god, then restoring your original world is possible. If you return to your original world, use that power to save your world.¡± Hokuto who was changing into particles of light smiled happily. ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right isn¡¯t it.¡± From Hokuto¡¯s body, figures of people appeared as if flowing out. Surely those were the people who took care of Hokuto. The people whose appearance closely resembled the posters pasted in the city. But, this time their face could be seen properly. Those figures flew up beyond the light and diffused into the air. Figures of city, many islands, even the plane appeared from inside Hokuto¡¯s hand and vanished. ¡°Thank you, Kizuna.¡± And then Hokuto herself shined brightly and melted into a surface of light. The light surrounding Kizuna suddenly vanished. He was in the cargo room of the transport. Above the simple mattress spread on the floor. ¡°With this the disposal of Hokuto is complete.¡± Nayuta was standing in front of Kizuna. Hokuto¡¯s figure was gone already. Kizuna stared at his arm. The sensation of Hokuto that he embraced until just now was remaining in his arm. ¡°Hokuto¡­¡­she is not dead right?¡± Nayuta nodded her head and answered. ¡°Yes. Surely she create a new world and deploy the salvaged data there. This time it¡¯s not a copy with shoddy quality like this world, but the original.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that so.¡± Kizuna leaked out a sigh of relieve. ¡°Still, we also get a parting gift.¡± Nayuta faced Kizuna and opened her hand. On her palm she was grasping a red crystal. ¡°This is the configuration information of the world.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThat thing is!?¡¯ It was really compact for something filled with world. Furthermore it had the shape that looked really easy to break. Kizuna became scared to touch and his reaching out hand stopped. ¡°¡­¡­But! With this our world can return to before!¡± Kizuna¡¯s voice was excited. Nayuta put her gaze on that crystal and stared as if peering inside it. ¡°It seems that¡¯s impossible.¡± Nayuta who told him that indifferently made Kizuna taken aback. Having the wind taken out of his sail while he was feeling happy made him felt tricked somehow. ¡°Why the hell not!? The story is not like¨D¨D¡± ¡°This is the configuration information of Lemuria, just about half of it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡®¨D¨DIn the first place, half of our world, is being put inside that red crystal?¡¯ ¡°It seems, the configuration information of our worlds is being divided into four among the Deus ex Machina.¡± Kizuna went dumbfounded reflexively, and then he pondered. ¡®¨D¨DSo that means,¡¯ ¡°We have to defeat the whole Deus ex Machina¡­¡­that¡¯s what that mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it come to¡­¡­though, looks like this is not the time to talk about such thing.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean¨D¨D¡± Reiri¡¯s voice resounded in the cargo room, erasing Kizuna¡¯s question. {This is Reiri! The termination of the world is beginning! Emergency, prepare to evacuate!} ¡°Wha¡­¡­what the hell!?¡¯ He clung at the window of the transport and looked outside. Thereupon, he could see the sky behind the transport cracked and falling in pieces. The speed of the cracks running through the blue sky was faster than the transport. Kizuna asked Nayuta as if snapping at her. ¡°Oi! What¡¯s going to happen if we get swallowed into that!?¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps we will be lost for eternity at the interstice of the worlds, or else the moment we are swallowed we will crumble down maybe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so carefree like that! Do something in this kind of time!¡± Nayuta shrugged her shoulders and murmured in astonishment. ¡°My power as machine god is mostly consumed by the three battleships and Eros¡¯s Core. The current me is just a little girl you know.¡± ¡°Guh¡­¡­!¡± Turning his back at Nayuta, he kicked on the ground and ran to the cockpit. ¡°Nee-chan! Can we escape!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! In the worst case, it¡¯s going to be a double suicide with you!¡± Saying that she stared at Kizuna and smiled with face dripping in cold sweat. ¡°But, Kaa-san is together with us here!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll escape no matter what! Hold on!¡± With the greatest output of the jet engine, the transport came out of the cloud. Blue sky was spreading and a sea of cloud was extending vastly. Rifts were running over that blue sky. Black cracks reached toward the other side of the sea of cloud¡¯s horizon. ¡®¨D¨DIs this the end?¡¯ The moment he thought that, the cloud was bulging up. ¡°That¡¯s!¡± From inside the sea of cloud, battleship Ataraxia was rising to the surface. A floating window started up in front of Reiri and Kei¡¯s face appeared. {Reiri! Land on the deck!} Kizuna pinned down the hand of Reiri that was going to reduce the speed. ¡°No good. We will be swallowed if we reduce the speed! Just crash this transport like this to the deck!¡± The transport didn¡¯t reduce the speed and charged to Ataraxia. And then in the verge of coming into contact, the transport grazed above the battleship Ataraxia. It will be dangerous to use his Hybrid Count more than this. Ignoring the window that warned him of the safety device¡¯s notification, Kizuna yelled. ¡°Eros!¡± Kizuna flew out from the rear hatch of the transport wearing Eros. He carried Reiri with his left hand and Nayuta with his right hand, landing on the deck of Ataraxia. ¡°Eros has landed! Shikina-san, go!¡± ¡°Hida-kuuun! This wayyyy!!¡± At the nearby hatch, Kurumizawa Momo of research department was waving her hand. Without even any time to answer, he flew inside that hatch carrying the two. The Excavator at the bow of Ataraxia second generation opened a hole out of this world and escaped, it was right after that. Kizuna unequipped Eros and slumped down on the spot collapsing on the floor. The remaining Hybrid Count was 0.02%. He was in the death¡¯s door. ¡°Haha¡­¡­it¡¯s the new record so far until now huh. Well, we are saved someho-¡­..eh?¡± Kizuna¡¯s view shook violently. He couldn¡¯t even sit and collapsed on the floor unable to support his upper body. And then his consciousness cut off at that moment. Reiri¡¯s facial expression changed and she yelled angrily at the research department. ¡°Call the rescue squad! Also tell the staff of Nayuta Lab to standby! Hurry!¡± The trembling students of research department made contact with their respective mobile phone and started to run. Reiri also called Kei through the ship internal communication terminal at the nearby wall and talked through it. While giving a glance at that commotion, Nayuta squatted down at Kizuna¡¯s side. ¡°Kizuna is also an idiot isn¡¯t it.¡± She peered at his face and confirmed that there was no reaction at all. ¡°I have shared my ability with you, that was me teaching you that I have served my purpose already you know? Yet despite so, why did you purposefully save me? Even though saving two people at the same time also increase the risk.¡± Small hand reached out to Kizuna¡¯s head, caressing his hair. ¡°You are really a stupid child.¡± Nayuta made a smile. That smiling face was that of a true smile. A setting sun was sinking in the desert. There was a queen in the chalk white palace. From the window that was left opened, a monument in the shape of quadrangular pyramid made from piled up stone was visible. The gigantic structure that might even reached height of three hundred meter, a pyramid. Desert was spreading around it with a city that had various sizes of building lined up spreading before it. The queen was elegantly lying down on the chair at a hall made from marble. Suddenly she raised her face as if noticing something. ¡°¡­¡­My, so Hokuto vanished.¡± She put her lips on a glass filled with fruit alcohol and smiled after taking a gulp. ¡°Even if she is called a machine god, but the way each of us came about was different. Even among us she was a really immature existence.¡± She stood up and walked the hall that was illuminated by the setting sun toward the center of the room. There a female was standing. What the girl was wearing was a fabric like a loincloth wrapped around her waist. In addition was a choker. And then a shackle on her leg, those were all. A chain was attached on the shackle with an iron ball at the end so that she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°You also think so right?¡± The female with beautiful blonde hair that was asked that looked up at the queen with her breast that was about to burst out shaking. ¡°Yes, my queen. Everything is exactly as my queen say.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so, how cute you are. I wonder if your self-awareness as a slave has come out?¡± The blonde female did a seiza before putting her head on the floor. ¡°Yes, I am a lowly slave. My most sincere gratitude for my queen to teach me my manners.¡± ¡°Well done. Then you don¡¯t need any more training right.¡± Thereupon the blonde female lifted her head and stared at the queen with pained eyes. ¡°Such thing! Please be affectionate¡­¡­no, punish me! I¡¯m still too undisciplined as the slave of my queen.¡± ¡°Fufufu, fine then. I will discipline you strictly today. Prepare yourself, Yurishia Farandole.¡± Yurishia looked up at her master with a happy and aroused gaze. Volume 9 - CH Side Story Regardless of how the starting time for the class at the classroom of Ataraxia high school department second year first group was close, more than half of the seats were empty. Due to Hokuto¡¯s attack there were a lot of students that were resting from injury or running around as labor service for the reconstruction support. Kizuna was sitting on his own seat while staring outside the window. The city where reconstruction was progressing was reflected in his eyes, but inside his head he was thinking about different matter. At present, the battleship for the use of another world exploration was in the middle of construction. When it finished, they would immediately embarked to search for Deus ex Machina, but before that there was something Kizuna ought to do. It was Core¡¯s reinstall. {That¡¯s so. The search will be carried out by splitting into three teams, so at the very least reinstall one person for each team.} His mother who was in the appearance of a young girl told him that. He had already finished the reinstall at Himekawa. Two people left. Kizuna was worrying who he should do that to. ¡°Kizuna, what¡¯s the matter? You are making a gloomy face.¡± A voice called at him from behind suddenly. When he looked up, there was a tanned smiling face with blonde short hair there. ¡°Gravel. So you came to school.¡± When Kizuna let out a joyful face, Gravel was also looking at him fondly with delight. ¡°Yeah. As expected it seems that my body has become completely used to this routine righ now. I spent my time leisurely for two, three days after I got discharged from hospital, but I couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what.¡± Gravel sat at the seat behind Kizuna. There were two teams remaining that needed reinstall. Most likely they would be split into Vatlantis group and Izgard&Baldein group. If that was the case, then obviously Gravel would be the one from Izgard. Only Vatlantis remained. ¡°Kizuna, what about the others?¡± ¡°Aah, Himekawa¡­¡­Hayuru is energetic. Grace is still in the middle of rehabilitation. Hyakurath will be discharged soon, she should be under home recuperation after that I think.¡± For the candidates from Vatlantis, first was Grace. And then next was Hyakurath. Putting aside the past, in this reborn Ataraxia he had spent time with those two as classmates. Both of them could be trusted, their strength was also certain. However, they were still not in the condition that could do reinstall weren¡¯t they¡­¡­. However, if speaking about other powerful person in Vatlantis then¡­¡­. At that time the chime of the whole school broadcast sounded. In a glance the monitor that was visible on the blackboard turned on and a face of a female student was projected. It was an adult face and figure that really couldn¡¯t be seen as a high school student at all. Her sharp eyes were shining on her crisp expression. {This is the student council president Zelcyone. Today after school a combined battle practice will be conducted. The students who are scheduled to participate are to come without exception. Also, the student mentioned¨D¨D} ¡°Zelcyone¡­¡­¡± The captain of Vatlantis Empire imperial guards. AS a matter of fact she was the person who was standing at the top of Vatlantis army. With her mind attack that other magic armor couldn¡¯t do, she was a terrifying magic knight. Kizuna was staring fixedly at that face which was largely projected at the front of the classroom. Zelcyone was one of the few magic knights that wasn¡¯t injured when Hokuto attacked. ¡®¨D¨DNo no! No matter how, that woman is just impossible.¡¯ He put a lid on his thought before it could become a clear idea. Be that as it may, was there anybody else? A powerful person of Vatlantis, with perfect health, and could possible had their Core reinstalled¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kizuna decided in his heart the remaining candidate. Inside the ground of Nayuta Lab, there was a stylish hot spring in that was newly made jointly with its reconstruction. It was something built for the solace of the personnel, so it was set up to be wooden Japanese architecture, verdant Japan garden with boulder and pond placed there, and then open air bath, all in pure Japanese style. The hot water of the hot spring didn¡¯t come from nature, but its composition was created to be very close to the real thing. They had once discovered hot spring at the bottom of ocean and pumped up hot water from there, but right now there was no way they could do that. However, this hot water was of a good make that couldn¡¯t be differentiated with natural hot spring without someone gotten told. After they recovered their memory, they became nostalgic of the facilities that existed in Megafloat Japan but none in Ataraxia, so a lot of facilities were constructed, this was one of those. Kizuna was waiting for someone in one of the room there. The room deep at the second floor was the best room in this inn. The ceiling was high with spacious and luxurious construction, even the furnishings like the chair and table were all high class item with high quality. At the other side of the paper sliding door created from hinoki cypress like a bamboo screen, there was a long and narrow small room, refreshing wind was flowing in from the window. Kizuna was looking down at a beautiful Japanese garden from that window. The greenery was beautiful, the placement of the stones forming the pond and stream was flowed by water, it was a garden that had close resemblance with a famous temple in Kyoto. The scent of new tatami and hinoki cypress filled the room, in addition the refreshing wind flowing from the garden also mixed with it, creating an atmosphere that really calmed down the person inside. It softened the nervousness of what he would do after this. When he was deeply breathing in the air outside, there was the sound of the sliding door at the entrance opened. ¡°Just what business you have with me, Hida Kizuna?¡± A voice that was sharp like a blade resounded, causing Kizuna to instinctively felt choked. His peaceful feeling instantly got blown away, nervousness ruled over his heart. ¡°It¡¯s nice for you to come, Zelcyone.¡± Zelcyone who was wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform was crossing her arms with a disappointed expression. ¡°Well, sit down.¡± Kizuna separated from the edge of the window and returned to the room, he then sat down on a tatami chair. They sat surrounding a too wide lacquer table, he was facing each other with Zelcyone. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished taking care of the student council¡¯s work. If you have a business with me then finishes it quickly.¡± ¡°My bad to call you when you are busy. Even so¡­¡­although you are complaining, you are continuing to act properly as the student council president huh.¡± Zelcyone scowled sharply and let out a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this because I like it. I¡¯m only thinking that making the students get agitated even more than this and in turn lowering our combat potential is not a good plan.¡± At that time ¡°Excuse me¡± a voice could be heard from outside. The sliding screen was quietly opened and a female servant wearing a kimono in seiza posture appeared. ¡°I bring the tea for the honored guests.¡± ¡°Listen well. I have no intention to get along with you. I came because you said that this talk concerns the search of Ainess-sama that will be carried out eventually. Say your business quickly.¡± Zelcyone didn¡¯t even pay any attention at all to things like the existence of the female servant entering the room, she threw her irritated feeling at Kizuna. ¨D¨DAnd so, She didn¡¯t notice the hand of the female servant behind her sinking into her back. That small hand felt unpleasantly groping around inside her chest. It was already too late when she felt that uncanny sensation. ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± She slashed with hand chop while turning back. However behind her there was no figure of anybody. There was only the dark entrance at the other side of the sliding door that was left open. ¡°Wha¡­..just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this way, Zelcyone-sama.¡± Zelcyone turned back in a flash. ¡°However Zelcyone-sama too has completely grown soft after living for so long in Atarxia. Well, for me this is also something desirable though.¡± Settled snugly above Kizuna¡¯s knees, Hida Nayuta was fanning herself with her fan. ¡°Hida¡­¡­Nayuta!¡± Zelcyone¡¯s face distorted hatefully. ¡°Say, Kaa-san? Can you not sit there like it¡¯s only natural?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this fine. You need to fulfill your filial piety sometimes.¡± Rather than a parent, she only looked like a daughter sitting on the lap of a young father. ¡°So you are going to toy with me until that far¡­¡­Teros!¡± Zelcyone called the name of her magic armor. ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Normally the armor should be equipped on her body instantly, but it didn¡¯t appear. Silence spread inside the room, the trees at the garden were giving off the sound of their rustling. ¡°This is, impossible¡­¡­Teros!¡± ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Nayuta¡¯s fingertips were holding a silver capsule. ¡°¨D¨DThat¡¯s-!¡± The color of Zelcyone¡¯s face changed. She had seen that capsule before. Originally it should be inside her chest, the Core of the magic armor Teros. ¡°You bastard¡­¡­you took it out just now. In that short time, without even any wound¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s something trivial for the current me.¡± Zelcyone¡¯s gaze glared at Nayuta, as though saying that she would kill her. ¡°Well, please don¡¯t make that scary face. It¡¯s not a lie that we are going to talk about something related with the search of Aine. If I have to say it directly, this talk is about the power up of your magic armor Teros, that¡¯s what this is about.¡± Zelcyone closed her eyes and her mouth pursed tightly, but before long she opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s hear the detail.¡± Volume 9 - Prologue That place was an oasis in the middle of desert. Greenery was spreading at the vicinity of the large river, people gathered, creating a city. The town made one imagined such procession. There was no wall around the city, trees with tall height were planted, starting the city leniently. There was no external enemy that the city had to be vigilant toward. The bright light of sun was reflected, buildings built from brick and stone of beige color were standing in row. ¡°¡­¡­Is that the place?¡± A girl covered in a mantel attached with hood was staring at that city. Standing on the sand, her hood was deeply lowered to evade the bright sunlight. It was as though the buildings were made from piled up square blocks. Generally there were a lot of the buildings that had two or three floors, it wasn¡¯t a city that was that tall. Because of that, the presence of the gigantic structure at the outskirt of the city felt even more bizarre. A gigantic rectangle cone built from piled up stones. The so called pyramid. Its height was about three hundred meters. It was unclear just for what it was built and what kind of role it carried on. However, the gigantic structure that was enshrouded in mist, its mysteriousness made the person seeing it to keep guessing such thing and caused them to harbor indescribable thought of awe. After staring at that pyramid glaringly, the girl began to walk while leaving behind footprint on the sand. The sleeve of the mantel flapped, the girl entered the lone city of desert. When she entered inside the city passing through the trees that blocked the wind, a well ordered townscape was spreading before her. The buildings made from beautifully carved stones were lining up properly at both sides of the street. The buildings facing the main street seemed to be shops. Signboard and wide frontage, and counter and shelves inside could be seen. The street was completely made from stone paving, The sand blown in from the desert was swept by wind, flowing away smoothly. From a glance, the scenery was like a city that often existed in the middle of desert. But there was one thing, that was obviously eerie. That was the resident of this city. In the end, was it okay to call them as human? On the limbs that were slim like branch, was smooth head. A body that exposed out a frame that resembled ribcage. The residents of this city were all in possession of machine body. Perhaps it was for maintenance, or maybe it was for anti-corrosive, or possible because it was for sand repellent, their bodies were wrapped with long clothes that were like bandage. Their appearances were just like mummy. Without uttering a single word, the residents were groaning out low sound of mechanical movement while loitering in the city staggeringly. That sight was abnormal, even though the city was beautiful it was eerie. The sight was as though a great number of ghosts were roaming the city. Among that, the girl was walking without fear. She moved out her hand from below the mantel and lowered down her hood even lower to hide her face. That fingers and hand were wrapped in bandage. Her injury was still not completely healed. However when she thought that the bandage unexpectedly also became a camouflage, her feeling became a little comforted. Nevertheless, the eerie residents walking throughout the city, were they moving with some objective in mind? Some were walking the street with shaky footstep, some were standing still at the shop¡¯s counter. By any chance, were they dead people, and now they were repeating their act while they were still living? Such thinking suddenly welled up. However, there was no way to ascertain that. In front of the girl, a gigantic wall was standing in her way. There was a huge gate with height that was reaching ten meter. Human statues with the same height of the wall were built at both sides. They were statue of female sitting on a chair with their upper body naked. The girl looked up at the gigantic statue. Hairstyle that was cut and evened up. Beautifully arranged face. ¡®¨D¨DThis woman, is she the god of this place?¡¯ ¡°Then this place is a shrine, or maybe a palace¡­¡­¡± After whispering that, the girl passed between the two statues. For a place where the authority was living, there was no presence of people. Or rather, there was no scent of the living from this whole city. After walking for a while there was a stair with wide width. After climbing that stair, she came out at a place with high ceiling and decorated wall that was more extravagant than the lower level. Perhaps the master of this building was here. The girl was being careful while advancing through the corridor. ¡°Hm?¡± Her legs stopped when she felt human presence. There was no door at the entrance that was gouged out in the white wall. There was only thin clothes hanged down as the replacement of the door. After the girl approached near the entrance, she peeked inside the room from the gap between the fabric. While simple, it was a beautiful room. There was no splendorous decoration. The height of quality of the material itself was bringing out the high class impression. The wall and also the floor were covered with white stone that was polished like a mirror. Two direction of the wall was largely opened wide, it was as though the blue sky outside was cut square and put inside. With that blue sky as the background, there was a familiar person standing straight. Golden colored hair and blue eyes. And then large breasts that were filled to bursting. On her chest was a wide necklace of gold and jewel hanging down, but her essential breasts were exposed without anything to hide them. On her waist was thin clothes wrapped around, but it was only something simple to lightly be tied there. That person¡¯s voluptuous body was hidden unsatisfactorily while the person was standing still like a maid standing by in front of her master. ¡®¨D¨DThat person.¡¯ The girl opened the fabric that was the replacement for a door and entered inside the room. ¡°So you are in this kind of place, Yurishia Farandole.¡± As though noticing that voice, Yurishia lifted her face. ¡°¡­¡­ah¡± ¡°Are you the only one here? Where is Nee-sama?¡± The girl whose head was covered by hood ran toward Yurishia. However looking at the figure approaching her, Yurishia¡¯s expression became dangerous. ¡°Such impertinence to enter Osiris-sama¡¯s room without permission!¡± ¡°¨D¨D!?¡± Yurishia¡¯s killing intent stopped the girl¡¯s legs. ¡°Cross!¡± In a moment Yurishia¡¯s body was equipped with armor that was shining blue. And then the Differential Frame on her back spouted out fire. The large caliber particle cannon was assaulting the girl. Intense particle of light erased the body of the girl. The hood and also the mantel were torn apart and blazed up. Naturally, the girl¡¯s body was also scattered apart in an instant, it might even be possible that the body had been evaporated into nothing. However¨D¨D, ¡°What an unexpected greeting.¡± It was as though the golden particles Yurishia launched were coiling around the girl¡¯s body before they were absorbed into that small body. Each time some particles were absorbed the girl¡¯s skin was increasing in glossiness and tightness, her pink colored hair was shining even more beautifully. ¡°This is! Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡± Yurishia opened her eyes wide in shock. ¡°Or else is that your idea of welcome? That might be your toast of gratitude toward me who finally came here to meet you.¡± After receiving the attack of Yurishia in full power, a hearty laughing voice was raised. After receiving the attack of Heart Hybrid Gear, far from receiving damage the girl made it into her own power in reverse. There was only one person who could do something like that. At the back of the girl, gold and silver wings were spreading wide. Wings of only bones. And then every single one of those bones became blades that were shining coldly. Magic Armor Koros that was called as the angel of slaughter. And then, the owner of that was¨D¨D, ¡°Grace¡­¡­why, are you here?¡± Cold sweat was trickling down Yurishia¡¯s cheek. As though to ridicule Yurishia who was like that, Vatlantis Empire¡¯s emperor Grace Synclavia stood imposingly with her body bending backward. ¡°That¡¯s my line. Moreover, just what were you thinking to suddenly launch attack to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Yurishia has become my loyal servant.¡± A clear voice rang. The floor of the room became stair shaped ahead, the more one went to the center the higher the floor became. At the highest spot there was a chair, a single female was sitting there. Grace didn¡¯t notice that presence until now. No, when she entered the room that presence shouldn¡¯t be there. Grace stared at that female to appraise her. The female had an elegant smile with queenly behavior. She possessed tanned skin with straight black hair that was beautifully cut evenly. That figure completely resembled the statue at the entrance of this shrine. And then at the side of the chair there was a golden lump that was like a small mountain. When that lump raised its neck, it faced toward Grace and bared its fang. That was a mechanical lion. And then at the back of the chair, there was a mechanical bird with metallic wings perching. Its face was round, its image was closest with a falcon. But the size of the body wasn¡¯t close. When it spread its wings, the length of the wings might reach six meter. Yurishia kneeled and lowered her face toward that female. ¡®¨D¨DJudging from this, Yurishia blurted out just now that this woman is [Osiris-sama] huh. I don¡¯t know how this woman makes her submit but¡­¡­I cannot let my guard down.¡¯ Grace heightened her vigilance toward the woman in front of her eyes. ¡°Are you, the master of this place?¡± That female smiled gently to Grace¡¯s question. ¡°Yes. My name is Osiris. The queen of this world.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see. So you are one of Deus ex Machina, Osiris. What a fortuitous luck. For the first place I arrived at after being swallowed inside the space-time tsunami to be the world we searched for.¡± Osiris narrowed her eyes toward Grace who was smiling proudly. ¡°That¡¯s because I guided you here.¡± ¡°¨D¨DWhat did you say?¡± ¡°That space-time tsunami was something I caused. So that all of you will arrive in our grasp.¡± Grace thought her words as falsehood. Certainly it might be possible for Deus ex Machina to do that. But, if that was really the case then everything were dancing on top of this Osiris¡¯s hand. That was something she didn¡¯t want to recognize. ¡°Hou. You said something interesting. If that¡¯s the case, then why did you intentionally summon us the enemy?¡± Osiris chuckled ¡®fufu¡¯ joyfully. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of you as enemy. All of you, are our experiment result.¡± Grace gritted her teeth. It was an irritating way of saying it, but that was also the truth. ¡°But, all of you are failed product. I was thinking that Thanatos would surely lost interest and abandoned this result. However Thanatos collected all of you and planned to erased you all. But, like that I will be troubled.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat does that mean? Is this woman saying she is going to help us?¡¯ ¡°I want living, organic, biological body.¡± Grace immediately threw away the slightly budding hope. From this Osiris, she could smell the same scent with that Nayuta. ¡°You should understand after watching this city aren¡¯t you? There is no living human here. What is here are all undead(undying machine).¡± ¡°True, there are only those eerie bunches here. As expected those guys are really dead people then.¡± ¡°They are not dead people. I cannot say they are living, but the most correct way of calling them are people who are not dead I guess. They once were living in this world, they were human. However, everything in this world was gnawed by death. I didn¡¯t want to let the people died with my whole heart, so that the soul wouldn¡¯t leave this world even though their flesh died, I commanded to mechanize the corpse. And what resulted from that, are they the undead.¡± Tone of sadness was coloring Osiris¡¯s voice. That was the proof that this world wasn¡¯t something she even wished for, that making the people into that appearance was unintentional. ¡°I am the queen of this Necropolis(City of the Dead). I have the duty to guide them.¡± Osiris stood up from the chair. As though possessing the same will, the kneeling lion was also standing up, the falcon also spread its wings. Osiris¡¯s eyes were shining gold. ¡°Not the living but also not the dead. For the sake of saving them who are in such existences, the existences of all of you are necessary. Now, offer that body for me.¡± The graceful tanned arms pointed at Grace. Thereupon a noise ran in front of those arms. From there blue blocks materialized and a strange pyramid was piled up instantly. That was an object like a reversed pyramid. The material forming it looked like a blue glass. Near its surface was transparent blue color, but the nearer to its center part the darker the color became, one couldn¡¯t see through the pyramid. From ultramarine to black. It was as though something was lurking at its depth, Grace could feel such eeriness. ¡®¨D¨DWhat in the world, is that?¡¯ That pyramid was floating in the air as though to protect Osiris. And then it produced a faint vibrating sound while approaching Grace gradually. There was decoration of closed eyelid at its sides, making it even more eerie looking. Sweat trickled down Grace¡¯s back. The opponent was that Deus ex Machina. It was still fresh in her mind how Hokuta made her met a painful experience. Even the slightest carelessness would became fatal, that understanding had been deeply rooted in her bone. ¡°I see. Well, if that is what our creator is telling us, it cannot be helped then.¡± Putting her hand on her cheek, Osiris smiled happily. ¡°My, what an obedient child you are. It seems that you are Yurishia¡¯s friend, then I will especially use your body as the body of my daughter¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Hou, your¡­¡­what!?¡± Once again Grace stared at Osiris¡¯s body as though she was licking all over the body. The largely jutting out breast and the tight stomach and the constricted thin waist. And then the stretching ass below. ¡®¨D¨DThat body doesn¡¯t look like a body that has ever been pregnant at all¡­¡­.¡¯ At the Atlantis where Grace lived there was only woman, children were born by using Genesis. However while she was spending her time in Ataraxia, she was able to obtain the knowledge like the reproduction act of male and female. Nevertheless, how to do it physically using the body. For Grace she was unable to understand that meaning. But, in any case it shouldn¡¯t be something enjoyable. ¡°I am greatly obliged for that consideration. Also¡­¡­there should be, one more person who is our companion but, is that person not here?¡± ¡°One more person? No, I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡­most likely that person was collected by the other Deus ex Machina I guess.¡± Grace clenched her fist hard, to the degree that her nail dug into her flesh. ¡®¨D¨DSo this is a pointless waste of time.¡¯ Osiris moved her tanned arm forward as though to command the blue pyramid. ¡°Now, you too become the people of Necropolis.¡± The eyelids attached at the sides of the blue pyramid opened slightly. From the gap several streak of light shined, luminescence globe appeared from inside. That was exactly an eye. Golden pupil was floating in the bright white globe. ¡®¨D¨DDangerous-!¡¯ Detecting danger instinctually, Grace averted her eyes. And then she kicked on the floor and ran toward the opened wide window. And then just like that she jumped toward the sky. ¡°Ah-!¡± The unexpected movement of Grace made Osiris late to react. Grace spread her wings and flew toward the sky. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away!¡± Yurishia converted her Differential Frame into mobility mode. But then a cool voice came while large amount of particles were spouted out. ¡°Wait, Yurishia.¡± Osiris raised her palm and stopped Yurishia. ¡°However¡­¡­¡± Yurishia looked up to the sky in vexation. The blue sky was spreading wide there, but the figure of Grace was already lost from sight. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. At any rate, she cannot escape from this world after all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­My deepest apologies.¡± Perhaps thinking that Grace¡¯s escape was her own failure, Yurishia dropped her gaze to the floor dejectedly. Osiris descended the stair and then when she arrived in front of Yurishia she stroked her cheek. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Osiris, sama.¡± ¡°If you fret, I have to give salvation to that soul of yours then isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s painful for me however¡­¡­it¡¯s fine even if I give punishment to you, you know?¡± The cheeks of Yurishia were dyed red in the blink of eye. Then after she hung her head down, she whispered with a voice that was like a fly¡¯s buzzing. ¡°¡­¡­Please, do.¡± After removing Cross away, Yurishia returned to a state where there were only accessory and waist cloth on her body. Osiris pinched up the tip of her breast. ¡°NNAaAHn-?!¡± ¡°Does it hurt? But, this is punishment so¡­¡­endure it okay.¡± Yurishia lowered down her head that became red until her ear and murmured inside her mouth. ¡°Ye¡­¡­yes, forgive me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then next will be an even more painful punishment you know?¡± Osiris lightly lifted her hand. With that as the signal, the pyramid arrived until in front of Yurishia and it toppled sideways. ¡°Now, straddle it.¡± The bottom and the side of the pyramid was made to be in straight line. Osiris ordered Yurishia to straddle there. Yurishia was bewildered to that command. This pyramid should be Osiris-sama¡¯s important thing. Was it really okay? Yurishia sent Osiris a gaze that was filled with such question. Osiris answered that gaze with a silent nod. She thrust her hand at the base with acute angle. She thought it was unsightly, but she spread her legs wide and straddled the pyramid. And then Yurishia timidly lowered her waist on the straight line of the base area. ¡°Hih¡­¡­uuu-!¡± With her own weight, her important part was pressed on the base of the pyramid. It was as though she was straddling a triangle wooden horse. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­aa? Aah-!¡± Pain, and then sweet sensation was welling up from between her groin, the sensation was ruling over Yurishia¡¯s inside. The treatment that should be painful made Yurishia¡¯s cheek reddened and her body twisted. The figure of such Yurishia made Osiris floated a bewitching smile. ¡°My¡­¡­you look so pained. How pitiful, however I too am also feeling pained you know?¡± ¡°Haau-, fo, forgive me-eee! A, a, haan!¡± The pitifully small cloth wrapping around Yurishia¡¯s waist, Osiris put her hand on that cloth and tore it off to let it gently falling. ¡°Aa, noo-! That¡¯s, embarrassing¡± Yurishia pleaded sorrowfully with completely blushing face. Her blonde hair stuck on her face due to her sweat, she begged for forgiveness with tears floating on her eyes. ¡°No good. This is also for the sake of compensating for your sin. My cute daughter, Isis¡­¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yurishia couldn¡¯t understand what Osiris was talking about. ¡°Excuse me, Osiris-sama¡­¡­haauu-!¡± Together with a sharp ripping sound, pain traveled through her back. Osiris¡¯s hand was clutching something that was like a duster made from leather. ¡°If you can endure this whip¡­¡­I will forgive your sin.¡± A sound that was like slapping sound resounded, red mark clung on Yurishia¡¯s white ass. ¡°MMAaAH!¡± Osiris circled to the front of Yurishia and she swung down her whip on that large breast. ¡°!! ¡­¡­-HHaAAA?¡± Coquettish sound resounded amidst the shriek, Yurishia twisted her body. ¡®¨D¨DYah, e, even though it hurt¡­¡­it feels, good?¡¯ Yurishia tried to avert her attention from the pleasure welling up from her groin, she lamped her thighs on the pyramid. However she was unable to support her weight, granting even more stimulation at Yurishia¡¯s sensitive part. And the from Yurishia¡¯s valley, the proof of pleasure that was her dew began to trickle down. Osiris caressed Yurishia¡¯s cheek lovingly. ¡°Your appearance, is the spitting image of my daughter Isis. My husband that was the king of another country¡­¡­he possessed blonde hair and white skin, a unique, the greatest pharaoh there ever was. My daughter deeply inherited the blood of my husband.¡± ¡°I am¡­¡­?¡± ¡°My beloved daughter¡­¡­Isis.¡± ¡®¨D¨DIsis.¡¯ That name was carved inside Yurishia¡¯s head. Osiris lowered her gaze sadly. ¡°Leaving me behind¡­¡­heading toward the world of death alone, bad daughter.¡± Brushing up the black hair clinging on her cheek, Osiris then stared at Yurishia with wet eyes. Inside those eyes where tears piled up, her golden pupils were shaking. ¡°Until now I disciplined you as a slave. That was for the sake of granting punishment to you who died alone, breaking your promise to me.¡± ¡®¨D¨DI was¡­¡­dying alone, betraying mother.¡¯ Yurishia¡¯s consciousness was cloudy, she was becoming unclear of just who she was. ¡®¨D¨DI am, Yurishia Farandole. And then, I¡¯m Mother¡¯s daughter Isis. Yes, I am both of them, the two of them are me. I am not just, one of them.¡¯ ¡°Until now I have given you harsh trial but, you have really endured well. You even looked like as though you received the pain happily. Your attitude that can accept and advance through your atonement, is truly wonderful. With this, your sin has been absolved. From here on, live as my daughter, get your heart closer to Isis too.¡± Inside her hazy consciousness, Yurishia stared at the huge golden pupil floating in front of her eyes. That wasn¡¯t Osiris¡¯s pupil. It was the pupil floating in the blue pyramid. However the current Yurishia couldn¡¯t even understand that. The information sent to her from the golden pupil of the pyramid was being carved inside her mind. ¡°I can, live¡­¡­as the daughter of Mother, from now on¡­¡­¡± That was a happiness so great that it shook Yurishia¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t understand what she was happy for. But her heart was naturally shaking, her tears were overflowing. ¡°Exactly. And then the time when your body is sufficiently prepared that it can accept Isis¡¯s soul¡­¡­you will become one with Isis. At that time, you will truly become my daughter.¡± ¡°I will, become Osiris-sama¡¯s daughter¡­¡­¡± Large drop of tear wetted Yurishia¡¯s eye. ¡°Aa¡­¡­I¡¯m happy?¡± That happiness heightened her pleasure even more. ¡°Fuah! Aaa-! Mother¨C! Quickly, my punishment. Please give me the punishment so I can become Mother¡¯s daughter-!¡± ¡°Geez¡­¡­what a hopeless daughter aren¡¯t you? Then, I will give you forgiveness with the next strike. Now, cum.¡± After Osiris whispered joyfully, she swung the whip lightly at Yurishia¡¯s lower body. The tip of that whip grazed at the most sensitive part, located even lower below the stomach. ¡®¨D¨D!?¡¯ At that instant, Yurishia¡¯s consciousness became pure white. ¡°I¡¯m? cuUUMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGG-??!¡± Yurishia¡¯s body bended into ¡®<¡¯ shape and convulsed twitchingly. ¡°Ah, a, aa¡­¡­a¡± Her eyes were closed, Yurishia¡¯s body tilted powerlessly. Osiris embraced the body of Yurishia that was going to collapse. ¡°Fufu¡­¡­my cute Isis. This is the softness of living being, how warm this is¡­¡­it has been so long I have forgotten this.¡± Osiris continued to stroke Yurishia¡¯s soft blonde hair many times lovingly. Yurishia was seeing a dream. That was the memory when she was a child. ¡°Kyaa, Yurishia is always cute.¡± ¡°Besides you are really a clever child.¡± The happy time when she passed the time together with her parents. A happy memory. Her parents were always busy, but they took time to accompany Yurishia. ¡°Look look! That jet coaster is amazing! I want to ride that.¡± ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s still too early for Yurishia.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m already an adult!¡± ¡°I guess. Yurishia is more adult even compared to other children, you really progressed. But you see, your height is not enough. Let¡¯s do this when you become a little higher okay?¡± ¡°How about that Yurishia? Let¡¯s see the rabbit attraction over there.¡± ¡°Ee? That gun shooting at that side is better for me. Hey, father please!¡± However her mother always stopped that. ¡°That¡¯s no good Yurishia. Yurishia is a lady, so you must not play that kind of vulgar game.¡± Yes. Since she was a child, beautiful and cute, a sweet image was demanded from her. Girlish, like a princess, became a lady, that was what was wanted from her. But, rather than a story of a girl that became a princess and became happy with a lovely prince, she liked superhero comic better. Obtaining the strongest power, and beat the bad guy. That was her dream as a kid. And then in a certain day, her mother became gone. A few days after she became unable to see her mother¡¯s figure, she couldn¡¯t endure and asked her father. ¡°We are divorced.¡± She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, but she understood that she couldn¡¯t meet her mother anymore. And then, she also understood that her mother made another family. Am I, abandoned by mother? I, already became unneeded? Like throwing away old toy and buying a new toy, did mother now want a new daughter? Since then, everything felt empty somehow. She became the best in everything she did in school no matter what. Whether in study and also in sport. It became natural to be the best in whatever she did, there was no challenge that it was boring. Toward such me, it was as though everyday there were boys coming to confess. But, I rejected them all. I couldn¡¯t show any interest no matter what toward someone who couldn¡¯t win against me in even just a single thing. And then I was taken by father, into my debut in high society. However even this world of high society, in the end it was just like a higher version of school community. I was fed up with the wearisome conversation. What would become of me from now on? It was at that time when I was harboring that kind of worry. I saw that. ¨D¨DHeart Hybrid Gear. It was not exaggeration, this felt like destiny. My dream when I was a kid, had came from the other side. By no means that anyone could become this. The elite among the elite. Only a few names from the whole America. This was just what I wished. It was also only natural for me to obtain that kind of thing, The reason was, that until now there was nothing that I couldn¡¯t become. I became the hero that I yearned for. And then, I truly became, America¡¯s ace, A national hero, A superhero. If it was now perhaps even mother wouldn¡¯t abandon me. I had became this splendid. If it was for the sake of mother, then I would fight even if the whole world became my enemy. When I thought that, I came to think that I¡¯m really a human that can act heroically, my feeling became really good. ¡°I will kill, the enemy that threaten mother¡­¡­every single one of them.¡± Volume 9 - CH 1 ¡°Then to celebrate the victory¡­¡­cheers.¡± Nayuta raised her glass smilingly. It was at the highest floor of high class hotel in Ataraxia, [Royal Ataraxia Hotel]. Inside the Chinese food restaurant that was among the lined up high class restaurants there, Kizuna and others of Heart Hybrid Gear squad, and the Magic Knight of Vatlantis were gathering. As expected from a hotel that was usually a purveyor for VIP, it had a magnificent view of Ataraxia¡¯s night scenery from the large window. However, Megafloat Japan that was usually visible was nowhere to be seen right now. When the sight was moved to inside the restaurant, the combination of Chinese outfit that made one recalled the world of Hokuto and the modern design was really pleasing for the eyes. Even while proclaiming the high class perception, the atmosphere was mysteriously calming. However the gathered members were similarly making disheartened face. ¡°Che¡­¡­cheers.¡± Inside the strange atmosphere that was drifting, whispering voice of cheers with timing that really late and didn¡¯t match with Nayuta¡¯s rally was raised. Certainly they had defeated one of Deus ex Machina, Hokuto and recovered a part of the world¡¯s configuration information, that was a great achievement. On the large round table in front of their eyes, high class Chinese food were lined up in astonishing amount. Starting from Peking duck, there was also whole shark fin. Crab soup with swallow nest. Dried abalone steak. Ise prawn, foie gras, sea urchin and so on, high class ingredients were used generously, cooking that usually one couldn¡¯t really witness were being lined up. There were also foods they had familiarity with like mapo tofu or steamed meat dumpling, gyoza, xiaolongpao, chop suey, pepper steak, fried rice and so on, but even those foods were somewhat different than what they could eat at school cafeteria. Most likely its ingredients and the effort for seasoning and the skill to make it was not merely somewhat different but at another level entirely. The aroma of those foods was mercilessly stimulating the appetite of everyone in attendance. However¨D¨D, Right now wasn¡¯t the situation to celebrate so carefree like this wasn¡¯t it? Which reminded him until now he had never thought about but, from where these high class ingredients were coming from? Such question kept bothering the mind of the participants here. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter? Even though we finally manage to defeat a machine god and recover half of Lemuria after a great pain¡­¡­aah, the people of Vatlantis still hasn¡¯t recover their own world¡¯s data, so because of that you all cannot get in the mood for celebration, is that it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s not it.¡± Hyakurath who was wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform with a napkin held between her collar was forming a wrinkle between her eyebrows. There were two large round tables. In one table was Sylvia, at her left was Kei, Reiro, Nayuta, then Kizuna, Himekawa, in addition was Vatlantis¡¯s Hyakurath and Mercuria, Valdy and Ragrus, they were sitting in that order. At the other table were Masters¡¯ Scarlet, Henrietta, Clementine, Sharon, Leila. Also Gertrude who obtained permission for going out was participating in a wheelchair. ¡°My, then is it the food? For the celebration of defeating Hokuto, isn¡¯t Chinese food the most fitting for this occasion?¡± As though to say that she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, Reiri hit the table. ¡°Stop joking around! Just when I thought what were you planning to gather everyone like this. You are just making fun of us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of everyone or anything. I only want to give appreciation for everyone¡¯s hard work. And then I¡¯m thinking that with this everyone¡¯s willpower can be maintained for the battle we will be heading for after this. Also, for those who are still unable to return home from the battlefront too, I prepare cooking with good nourishment. With the feeling of gratitude toward everyone who had worked hard, I arranged this place but¡­¡­is this a bother?¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± What she was saying was extremely proper. There was no ground to complaint where they could only express gratitude. But that was the story for normal person. The one they were talking with, was that Hida Nayuta. No matter how, they couldn¡¯t possibly honestly accept this. Himekawa also knitted her eyebrows and stared fixedly at the foods. ¡°There is nothing inserted in this foods right¡­¡­¡± That worry wasn¡¯t too excessive, Kizuna thought that. {There is no need to worry in that point. These foods are undoubtedly created in the kitchen of this restaurant. There is no strange point at all, starting from the ingredients, the cooking, until the foods were put on the table.} Kei typed on her portable keyboard and opened window in front of the face. Together with the text Kei was typing, the image of the transportation of the ingredients and the cooking in the kitchen, and then the image of monitoring camera inside the restaurant were displayed one after another. {By the way the ingredients are somehow delivered to the market each morning. Tracking from where it was sent to the market is impossible. However, the confirmation of the safety of the ingredient had been finished.} ¡°For some reason, it¡¯s really suspicious¡­¡­¡± Toward the frowning Kizuna, Nayuta put her fan covering her mouth and raised a chuckle. ¡°Fufufu, so you are scared. If it is ingredients that originally existed in Ataraxia, then it¡¯s possible to reproduce it. Saying it in reverse, ingredients that didn¡¯t exist when the data of this Ataraxia was collected is impossible to be obtained though.¡± ¡°¡­¡­For example what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­something like grasshopper or frog.¡± Kizuna replied with disgusted face. ¡°That¡¯s unneeded. But¨D¨Dah¡± When he noticed, Scarlet and others were beginning to eat. ¡°Hee, isn¡¯t this really delicious, this is shark fin you say? The texture is interesting. Isn¡¯t it, Henrietta?¡± ¡°I think so. Putting together shark fin and ham is also delicious.¡± Clementine was sampling every single kind of xialongpao. ¡°This is tasty! Inside it there are sea urchin or shrimp inserted yeah! The spring roll too, it has a lot inserted in it!¡± Sharon was putting crab soup of swallow nest mechanically into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s said that swallow nest, is good for beauty¡­¡­fufu, fufufufu, I¡¯ll eat as much as I like.¡± Leila was checking the menu of the hotel¡¯s restaurant in her smartphone while reaching out her hand to the cooking with difficult expression. ¡°In what way I can eat the expensive one with the most effectiveness¡­¡­as expected, abalone is 30,000 yen! No, that highest grade shark fin has unit price of 40,000 yen! Kuh! What¡¯s with this market value! Eei, I¡¯ll call them directly!¡± While eating Chinese ham and spare rib, beef fillet meat black pepper stir fry, Scarlet noticed Gertrude who wasn¡¯t moving at all. ¡°Hey¨D, you aren¡¯t eating? It¡¯s delicious you know? Or rather, it¡¯s a loss if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Gertrude that was staring fixedly at the table with resentful eyes howled. ¡°You are noisy asshole! I¡¯m still in the middle of hospitalization, there is this thing called eating restriction! Just why did you bring me here!¡± ¡°Ah, is that so. Sorry. Well, I thought that it would be pitiful if you are the only one left behind that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you asshole talk like that while stuffing your cheek with food-! I cannot see any pity in you for me at all like that-!¡± Gertrude yelled with teary eyes. Sharon tilted her head with a slightly pitying expression. ¡°But¡­¡­at the very least, if you can taste the place¡¯s atmosphere¡­¡­you will have fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all except being tortured you asshole-!¡± (TN: Seems like the anime attached asshole in Gertrude¡¯s speech, so I¡¯ll also use that here for Gertrude¡¯s characteristic way of talking.) Leila was typing her calculator while smiling nihilistically. ¡°This place is a battlefield! My bad but there is no free time to take care of other people! We have never gone anywhere but fast food joint, school cafeteria, or convenience store. A chance to eat this kind of celebrity food will never come again!¡± ¡°Eating celebrity food that is pointlessly expensive like that is just degradation! Doing something like mimicking those rich people, you don¡¯t have any pride of the commoner at all you asshole!¡± No matter what Gertrude said, Leila¡¯s will wasn¡¯t shaken in the slightest. ¡°The motto of the commoner, is to eat free food without mercy! You won¡¯t be able to eat this kind of high class food if not with other people¡¯s money! Just how much money you think is needed so that you can eat this¡­¡­fufufu¡± The foods in Masters¡¯ table were decreasing in the blink of eye. Kizuna could only smile wryly. ¡°Even if these foods are poisoned, it¡¯s already too late isn¡¯t it¡­¡­let¡¯s eat too.¡± Kizuna reached out his hand toward the mapo tofu in front of his eyes. ¡°!? Wait Kizuna. I¡¯ll taste for poison first.¡± The moment Reiri said that, she rotated the part of the round table that was a level higher. The tofu that was dyed with the redness of chili oil and the black of minced meat finally arrived in front of Reiri¡¯s eyes. Immediately the fragrance of capsicum, black pepper, and Japanese paper stimulated her nasal cavity. ¡°Fufufu, but perhaps that deep vigilance is advantageous in battle. Here, Reiri.¡± Nayuta scooped up white rice into a bowl and gave it to Reiri. Reiri was staring at that bowl with a face as though she was looking at a monster that sprang out from the abyss. ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing?¡± Nayuta tilted her head in puzzlement at Reiri who was having cold sweat. ¡°What a strange child. I¡¯m handing over rice to you see? Are you feeling a little nostalgic?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No. Since I was born, not to mention handing over rice to me which you had never done even once, in the first place I don¡¯t have even a single recollection of you cooking.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After Nayuta made a slightly puzzled face. She put the rice bowl in front of Reiri. And then she prepared the next bowl and served white rice again. Reiri was having cold sweat while glaring at the bowl put before her eyes with a grim face. Hyakurath who was sitting beside Himekawa who was sitting beside Kizuna, she was holding chopstick while biting her lips with a troubled feeling. ¡°Excuse me, Himekawa-san. This thing called xiaolongpao, what is the correct way of eating it?¡± ¡°Is this your first time eating this Hyakurath-san? Err let¡¯s see, first take it using your sppon, then break the skin and let out the meat juice inside, put sauce and black pepper¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oi, Hyakurath. Why did you ask Himekawa? How about asking me first.¡± Mercuria murmured with a dissatisfied face. However Hyakurath answered nonchalantly. ¡°You don¡¯t know anyway Mercuria.¡± ¡°Wha-! It¡¯s not about that. Go to me first before Himekawa.¡± ¡°Himekawa-san is different than Mercuria, she possessed common sense, intelligence, and also sense of duty, she is a really diligent person. Rather than someone with bad behavior like you, she is far more reliable.¡± Himekawa could only laugh dryly at the exchange of the two. When her gaze was swimming around looking for help, her eyes suddenly met Kizuna¡¯s. ¡°Hayuru is really popular.¡± ¡°Can someone like you really say that¡­¡­¡± She looked up at Kizuna with moist eyes. ¡°Captain¨D, is it okay if Sylvia rotate the table desu?¡± Sylvia who was sitting at the opposite side was waving her hand. After Kizuna nodded, he rotated the table. In the middle Sylvia took after him and brought the Peking duck in front of herself. ¡°Is, is that¡­¡­the Peking duck?¡± Ragrus who was sitting beside Sylvia stared doubtfully at the duck meat with thinly sliced skin. ¡°Somehow¡­¡­it looked, mostly skin though.¡± ¡°This is that kind of food desu. You eat it by wrapping onion and cucumber together around it desu. It¡¯s delicious desu!¡± And then Valdy that was beside Ragrus, she was also not touching the food like Gertrude though because of a different reason. Ahead at the direction where she was staring fixedly was Reiri. If she averted her eyes even for an instant, in that opening Reiri might be attacked. Thinking that, Valdy didn¡¯t let her eyes went from Reiri even for a moment. That Reiri wasn¡¯t touching the rice that was served in the bowl, she was carrying a steamed dumpling into her mouth while murmuring toward no one. ¡°Good grief¡­¡­even though Oldium and Golden Dragon¡¯s whereabouts are unknown right now. This carefree gathering is just¡­¡­¡± Nayuta stared at Reiri as though she noticed sharply. ¡°If it¡¯s their location then I know it you know.¡± ¡°¨D¨DWhat?¡± ¡°Oldium and Golden Dragon are applied with my remodeling, I shared a part of my body with them. And so, I understand in which world they are in.¡± ¡°Wh¡­¡­why, didn¡¯t you say that sooner!?¡± Reiri hit the table and stood up vigorously. The two ships other than battleship Ataraxia who departed in journey to search for Deus ex machine, Oldium that was boarded by Vatlantis Empire¡¯s members, and the Golden Dragon that was boarded by the alliance of Izgard and Baldein. Nayuta knew the whereabouts of those two ships. That truth also shocked Kizuna. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then, we have to head there immediately!¡± However Nayuta was scooping apricot pudding while replying in a calm state. ¡°Just wait. Even if you rush, there will be nothing good coming from it.¡± Hyakurath also raised a condemning voice. ¡°But, even while we are doing this, Grace-san and student council president¡­¡­no, Grace-sama and Zelcyone-sama, also¡­¡­Gravel-san too.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t hide their irritated feeling and waited for Nayuta¡¯s reply. ¡°I understand your feeling of wanting to hurry. But even the battleship Ataraxia is largely damaged because of the emergency landing in Hokuto¡¯s world and the escape from the world¡¯s crumbling. A little more time is necessary until it is repaired. Until then, please set aside this time for resting.¡± Even if he was told that, Kizuna couldn¡¯t calm down. The other two ships were in similar situation with them, they were swallowed by space-time tsunami and should be landing at unknown world somewhere. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of situation those girls were in. Perhaps they arrived at a terrifyingly dangerous world, perhaps they had fallen into a terrible danger. Themselves unexpectedly arrived at machine god Hokuto¡¯s world and narrowly obtained victory. That was because him and Hayuru who had finished Core¡¯s reinstall and also Nayuta were there. However, the other two ships beside Ataraxia were¨D¨D, ¡°It¡¯s fine you know.¡± Nayuta smiled thinly. ¡°In those two ships, there are Magic Knights that had done Core¡¯s reinstall too isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°!?¡± Himekawa didn¡¯t miss that conversation. She didn¡¯t know that there was anybody else that had done Core¡¯s reinstall. Together with a light shock, she felt desolateness that it wasn¡¯t just her. And then, she became fiercely concerned who were the ones who had the reinstall done on them. Kizuna was completely ignorant of what was happening inside Himekawa¡¯s heart. He was anxious about the safety of the crews of Oldium and Golden Dragon and dropped his gaze on the table. Nayuta who was sitting beside him looked up at Kizuna as though she had just remembered something. ¡°¨D¨DBy the way, Kizuna.¡± Was there any other information!? Kizuna turned at Nayuta vigorously thinking that. Kizuna¡¯s desperate expression was met by Nayuta¡¯s lax smile. ¡°Do you want second?¡± After evading Osiris and Yurishia, Grace who safely escaped Necropolis was flying in low-altitude above the desert. She was flying in quite a speed, but no matter how much she went, the horizon of the desert kept continuing without end. Finally at the beyond, something swaying like a mirage could be seen. It was a gigantic structure that was half-buried in the desert. Looking from afar it was like a small mountain, but when it was approached it could be understood that it was a manmade structure. It was a tilted palace that suddenly appeared on the desert. The flagship of Vatlantis Empire, Oldeum had emergency landing into the desert. The ship¡¯s prow part was buried in the sand, it was tilting to the left while inclining forward. Looking at that appearance, Grace talked to herself in complaint. ¡°Good grief. For Oldeum to look like that, how pathetic this is.¡± The hazy figure of the flagship was gradually becoming clearer. When looked from afar, its appearance looked like a castle and its castle city below it. Even when looked from near it couldn¡¯t really be noticed as a battleship. The moment it was recognized as a battleship by the one watching, they would be surprised by its astonishing size. It had a gigantic body that easily surpassed two kilometer. The castle towering on the hull reached a hundred meter. Grace raised her altitude and she headed toward the highest level of that castle. After she flew inside the balcony that was opened there, she gently landed on the floor. Suddenly, Elma and Clayda of Quartum who were facing the control panel with difficult face raised a shocked voice toward Grace who entered from the window. ¡° ¡°Grace-sama-!?¡± ¡° Clayda whose right eye was covered by eye-patch had her left eye opened so wide as though to represent the surprise of the right eye too. She stood up in fluster but then she spontaneously staggered, perhaps from having forgotten that the floor was tilted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you two? To be that flurried.¡± Toward that carefree Grace, Elma was unable to say anything for a moment. ¡°Tha¡­¡­that question should not be asked! We cannot find Grace-sama¡¯s figure, so we are really worried. Where had Grace-sama gone to?¡± ¡°Yes.Those guys¡¯ city¡­¡­Necropolis, I went to see the situation there just for a little.¡± Clayda dropped her shoulders with exasperated face toward Grace who was broad-heartedly nodding. ¡°What recklessness¡­¡­it was just like Zel-sama said.¡± ¡°Zel? Now that you mentioned it I don¡¯t see her. Lunorlla and Ramza are also not here?¡± Elma¡¯s white haired head was pointing up at the left and right like beast ears. Those ears twitched and she talked with blaming tone. ¡°The three of them had gone searching for Grace-sama!¡± Grace looked aside feeling that the angry Elma was troublesome. ¡°It would be better if they just waited obediently¡­¡­good grief, this is really a bad timing.¡± ¡®That¡¯s because you were gone as you pleased!¡¯ Clayda and also Elma murmured that inside their heart. However Grace didn¡¯t notice and puffed her chest proudly. ¡°I found out that Nee-sama isn¡¯t in this world. We have no more business in this world.¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± ¡°Does Grace-sama know the whereabouts of Ainess-sama!?¡± Clayda asked enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m only guessing, but it seems that Nee-sama is with the other Deus ex Machina. However, I don¡¯t understand the concrete location of Nee-sama.¡± ¡°The other Deus ex Machina is it¡­¡­however, how did Grace-sama find that out?¡± ¡°The Deus ex Machina ruling over this world, Osiris, I met her. That woman said, that Nee-sama is not in this world, and perhaps Nee-sama is being held by the other Deus ex Machina. I don¡¯t think that she is lying.¡± Grace¡¯s casual answer shocked the two. ¡°There was Amaterasu¡¯s Yurishia working under that woman. If possible I wanted to save her but¡­¡­from that Osiris, I felt some kind of indescribable dreadfulness. We cannot approach that woman carelessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­for someone to possess strength to the degree of Grace-sama is just¡­¡­¡± Elma shook her head with an expression of unable to believe. ¡°With our current battle strength, it¡¯s dangerous to fight that woman from the front. As soon as Zel, Lunorlla and Clayda return, we will escape this world. And then we will search for the other Deus ex Machina!¡± Grace proclaimed powerfully, but Clayda shrugged her shoulders apologetically. ¡°About that¡­..we are unable to escape from this world.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since a while ago we are trying to move Oldium, but some kind of strange power is being generated, the ship cannot fly¡­¡­¡± Clayda touched the shining control panel floating on a Victoria-style desk. Thereupon a large window was opened in front of the three. There Oldium that was being buried in the sand was projected. ¡°This is the current situation of Oldium¡­¡­please take a look.¡± From the bottom of Oldium toward inside the sand, red line was stretching. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This red light is displaying the strength affecting Oldium. A strange power is coming out from the sand, it is trying to drag Oldium into the sand.¡± Grace made a difficult face. ¡°Just what in the world this power is?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t understand. However, we were able to confirm the source that generated this power.¡± As though pulling the camera, the image was rapidly becoming smaller. Then, there was the generating source of the red light at the far beyond. ¡°Most likely it was the place where Grace-sama had gone just now, it was at the Necropolis, that is what we think.¡± The screen was enlarging once more, it was possible to confirm that the red light was flowing out from a point in Necropolis. ¡°I see¡­¡­so this spot is nearby the shrine of Osiris.¡± Staring at that map, Elma scowled. ¡°Then, this too is the work of machine god¡­¡­is it?¡± Grace fluttered her shining pink hair and turned on her heel. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we can only return to Necropolis.¡± Grace spread the wings on her back. ¡°And then, we will destroy the source of this power. Let¡¯s go, Clayda, Elma. Follow me.¡± Just when Grace was about to fly out from the balcony, her legs stopped still. ¡°Or else, are you two going to say that this is reckless and stop me?¡± Clayda and Elma reflexively faced at each other, they floated wide daring smile. ¡°Fufu, if Grace-sama take us with you from the start, then we won¡¯t give any complain.¡± ¡°We will be honored to accompany you.¡± ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s exactly how the Quartum should be.¡± The wings of Koros shined, Grace¡¯s body flew out from the balcony then, like a bullet that was fired. And then after her, Clayda and Elma wearing magic armor on their bodies chased after her. The three lights flew above the desert, heading toward Necropolis where Osiris was waiting. It was a country that slowly arrived to death. Once there was a material that became the energy which moved this world. ¡°All of you people! See the radiance of this sun. This is exactly what we summoned from alternate world, an eternal power! This radiance will illuminate this world far and wide, promising eternal prosperity in the future.¡± (TN: The we used here is royal we.) The word of the pharaoh who proclaimed loudly made the people went into wild enthusiasm. And then the pharaoh floated the shining bright globe. That was the sun that descended to the surface. With the power of the pharaoh, it was the ore that was summoned from different world. It had round shape, it was exactly the sun itself. It emitted high temperature, continuing to burn. And then before long it burned up and became a rock that lost its light. However after a while it recovered its radiance once more. It was an infinite energy that repeated death and rebirth eternally. That was what supposed to become the dream energy in Osiris¡¯s world. However, the dream turned into nightmare. The wavelength emitted by that energy little by little was gnawing at the body of living thing. The cause was unknown. However, starting from a certain time children couldn¡¯t be born, plant couldn¡¯t be grown. Verdant land was transforming into desert. The pharaoh who summoned the alternate world material received that influence the strongest. With the nonexistence of a method to cure the influence, the stamina of the pharaoh was decreasing, he became unable to wake up from his bed. Sensing his own last moment, the pharaoh called Osiris and Isis to his side. ¡°We will leave this world. This too¡­¡­.might be the punishment for touching what human must not touch, of summoning the sun of alternate world¡­¡­it concerned us to leave the two of you behind, traveling to the world of after death but¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dear¡­¡­o the great pharaoh.¡± Tears flowed from Osiris toward her beloved husband who was at the death¡¯s door. ¡°Father¡­¡­mother¡­¡­¡± And then the still young queen didn¡¯t understand what was happening. But, her parents were being sad, so she also became sad. ¡°Osiris, and then you Isis¡­¡­survive for us. And then, if it is something possible, this world, the people, we want you to save them¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, for sure¡­¡­for sure, I will! That¡¯s why don¡¯t die!¡± For the sake of saving the pharaoh that was heading to death, the people began to built a structure of gigantic stone. That was a huge pyramid for the sake of the pharaoh, the queen, and the princess. That was an act in the attempt of leaving behind the proof of one¡¯s existence, and was also an act of groping for the way of surviving. In this world the stone itself was integrated circuit, by carving in program onto the stone, it would follow the instruction and carried out the processing. That stone was piled up in many amounts, a vast array processing was carried out, constructing a special magic system. That system put the pharaoh into the state of temporary death, it was something for the sake of reviving the pharaoh once again after a set of time passed, repeating the death and rebirth. But the wish of the people ended up in vain, the light of the pharaoh¡¯s life vanished. The completion of the pyramid didn¡¯t make it in time. However it barely transformed the pharaoh¡¯s soul into data, succeeding in preserving the pharaoh into a cyborg. That cyborg didn¡¯t resemble the pharaoh¡¯s figure when he was alive, it was fitting to call it as a machine mirror. That cyborg was named as undead. After the pharaoh died, the queen Osiris was enthroned as the ruler. The queen who lived in sadness and her single daughter the princess, in addition the people of the country were attacked by even harsher fate. The material of the alternate world stole the life of the old with weak body and the children next. The scientists banded and worked together striving for the elucidation and the countermeasure of the cause, but they couldn¡¯t discover any valid method. They had let the pharaoh to die, but they had to protect the queen and the princess. The result of the whole country offering up their whole strength was the completion of the pyramid in an astonishing speed. That pyramid granted life force that transcended human for the queen and the princess. However that was nothing more than lengthening the timing of death. The pyramid was a gigantic magic system developed for the sake of buying time. The scientists were also desperately continuing their research for the sake of the true immortality, the true rebirth. And then a few hundred years passed. The queen and the princess commenced sleeping, each time they woke up the desolation of the world and the decrease of population were advancing. The people somehow evaded complete death by transferring their soul into undead, in order to wait for the time of recovery that would arrive eventually. And then when Osiris commenced sleeping for the nth time, when she opened her eyes there was nobody else. Even the figure of her beloved daughter that should be sleeping beside her was nowhere to be found. ¡°Anyone¡­¡­is there anyone here?¡± Osiris searched for her daughter Isis who was the one who supported her heart. ¡°Isis!?¡± What Osiris found was the figure of her daughter that had been completely transformed. She found the record the scientists left behind. There it was written that Isis was tormented by despair, and in order to accept the ruin she severed her own life. However the retainers sealed the soul of Isis into an undead. That was the undead in front of Osiris¡¯s eye right now. ¡°Why¡­¡­Isis¡± Isis who had grown tired didn¡¯t commence sleeping, just like that she ended her life. Osiris grieved in sorrow. After her husband even the daughter she treasured was also lost from her. Since the last time she went to sleep ten thousand years had passed. There was only the pyramid and palace built from precious stones and the Necropolis city around it left behind. Everything else became sand and the world accomplished the transformation into a world where there was no living human. Only machine survived, repeating self-recovery and self-improvement without stopping. There was no one to confirm that result, no one that rejoiced. In such a world, there were only machines continuing to work, earnestly remaking the body of the queen, the only existence that would evaluate their result. During that ten thousand years, the queen was also reborn into a different living being. The fusion of machine and living being. No, it was a body that couldn¡¯t be differentiated from living being due to the evolution of machine. And then the technology that had evolved until the utmost limits was fitting to be called as the miracle of god. Osiris was created from the machine¡¯s self-evolution, a god of machine. She was a new god. However, all those too were only empty. Even with the power of god she possessed, she was unable to revive the flesh of her husband and daughter. Creating the same body like her and granting it to them was also impossible. For the sake of creating Osiris¡¯s new body, what was used was that hateful sun which was summoned from alternate world. Making use of that energy, Osiris materialized supernatural power. In the country of the dead, Osiris looked up to the sky alone. ¡°I want to die¡­¡­¡± Killing herself who had became god was impossible. Unable to even sever her own life, unable to even save the people, Osiris stood still by herself in the palace together with her despair. However at that time, the sky split and light shined in. ¡°¡­¡­That is?¡± ¨D¨DAU Collision. If she remember correctly, it was the phenomenon that occurred when the pharaoh obtained the sun of alternate world. And then from the split of the sky, one more god descended. A figure that was far more sublime than even herself. In opposite of her tanned skin and black hair, she had white skin and golden hair. Huge wings and armor that was like a shrine worn on her body, one more machine god. Looking up at the descend of god as though in a dream, Osiris asked that god. ¡°Are you¡­¡­god?¡± Lowering her golden eyelashes, the melancholic god answered. ¡°My name is Thanatos. You are?¡± ¡°Osiris¡­¡­Osiris of Necropolis.¡± With a face that was unclear whether it reflected sadness or apathy, Thanatos descended down toward Osiris. ¡°Are you living thing? Or else a machine?¡± ¡°I am human¡­¡­no, I was human. However, in order to keep me living, the people recreated my body into machine¡­¡­¡± Thanatos stared fixedly at Osiris with her drooping eyes. ¡°I see¡­¡­it seems that you are an existence that is close to me.¡± Osiris pleaded at the god descending before her eyes. ¡°O god, this world and its people¡­¡­my daughter, please save them!¡± ¡°What need to be done to save them?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­something like rolling back time, or to make the world not crumbling, there must be something you can do!¡± ¡°That is meaningless thing.¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°There are countless worlds. Even worlds that have reached the fate just like what you are talking about exist everywhere. Isn¡¯t it fine if you go there?¡± ¡°There is no meaning like that! I, this world where I am in, where my daughter is, if this world doesn¡¯t change then there is no meaning!¡± ¡°Something like that, is impossible even for me.¡± ¡°Why!? You are god aren¡¯t you!? Even though you are god, you cannot even do something like that!?¡± ¡°What is so strange about that? You are an existence of the same kind like me. If it¡¯s something you cannot do, then I too cannot do it.¡± ¡®¨D¨DI am, god? This me who is only played around by this unreasonable fate? Even though there is not a single thing that goes following my will?¡¯ Osiris looked down at her own body. A body that was a fusion of living being and machine. This body wouldn¡¯t even age, it promised eternal life. Certainly this was something to be pursued. She understood the potential of her body. The battle ability to sweep away any kind of external enemy. No matter how much the environment changed, she had the survival ability that could deal with anything. A perfect living being. But everything was too late. With only herself alone obtaining the eternal life, there was nothing that came from it. Thanatos murmured with feigned ignorance of Osiris¡¯s worry or anything. ¡°I want to know what I am.¡± And then she stared at far away with sad gaze. ¡°When I came to my awareness I had already been in this appearance. What happened in the past, in what way I was born. Who was the one giving birth to me.¡± Thanatos was provided with every wisdom, she was created into an omniscient being. A purely ignorant and innocent being. She was a god who held such contradiction. ¡®¨D¨DThis pure god, can I make use of her?¡¯ Osiris¡¯s information processing circuit that had been created through several tens of thousands years searched for answer. And then, she reached a certain conclusion. ¡°¡­¡­Thanatos. You said that you want to know who are you, correct?¡± ¡°What kind of meaning my existence hold. What happened that led to my birth. What worth there is in the thing that I accomplish. And then¨D¨D¡± Thanatos¡¯s expression clouded in melancholy. ¡°What should be done, so that I can die.¡± What Osiris¡¯s mechanical brain cell snapped out, the way to save this world, and also her husband and daughter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I have a good way.¡± Thanatos directed eyes that were tinged with sorrow. ¡°We are going to do experiment. With our power, we will once again create something that is the same with the world where we existed. If we do that, Thanatos will understand how you were born. Moreover¡­¡­¡± The tone of Osiris¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°You will also understand what to do to destroy your existence.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Can you do that, Thanatos?¡± ¡°I cannot create living thing itself, but I am able to arrange an environment where living thing will be born. We just need to prepare a new box of world.¡± ¡°Box of¡­¡­world?¡± ¡°However, it is a work that will take too much time with only the two of us. It¡¯s better to search for partner that will lend us a hand. Let¡¯s go, Osiris.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You too lend your power, Osiris.¡± Mechanical strong arm that didn¡¯t match Thanatos¡¯s slim body moved toward Osiris. ¡°Ye¡­¡­yes.¡± Osiris too took that hand and entered the Entrance. And then Osiris and Thanatos tied a strange cooperative relationship. Before long Hokuto and Odin were added as their comrades and they were able to create a new world in resemblance of their world. However, it took time for living thing to grow in that world. While waiting for that, Osiris returned to her own world. She performed guard so that the receptacle of soul wouldn¡¯t break. Especially the undead where her husband and daughter¡¯s souls were inserted which were enshrined in the pyramid, she paid thorough attention to there. Staring at the pyramid from the window of the palace. Osiris¡¯s chest was filled with expectation. Osiris purposefully left behind the tool to create world, [Genesis] that originally should be collected back. If living being was born in the newly created world and they had evolved into about the same level like Osiris¡¯s world in the past, that Genesis would send notification to Osiris. ¡®¨D¨DThat is the time for harvest. In the new world, surely there will be living being with the same appearance like us born there. The souls sealed inside the undead, they can be revived by obtaining new flesh.¡¯ She would make Thanatos thought that the experiment failed. With that Thanatos should lose interest of the world that was created for the sake of the experiment¨D¨Dthat was what she thought. She planned to annihilate the world and she would collect all the data. ¡°I never thought¡­¡­that Thanatos and also the other two will be that obsessed with the data, how unexpected. By chance she collected the sample of woman called Yurishia who had the spitting image of Isis. From the result of her investigation, she was able to confirm that there was no problem at all to make her into the receptacle of her daughter¡¯s soul. ¡°However, the data that I have is only a fourth of the whole¡­¡­¡± It was insufficient with this. Furthermore the problem was, for some reason there was not even a single man there. To revive all the people and the greenery throughout the world, a lot more data was necessary. She would collect all the remaining data. She had captured the escaped data with the space-time tsunami. It seemed that some also crossed over toward Hokuto and Odin¡¯s location, but there was no problem. She intended to plunder the data from those two. ¡°¨D¨DHowever, for Hokuto to be defeated by the experimental organism. That means I will meet painful experience if I let my guard down isn¡¯t it.¡± Osiris looked out over Necropolis from the window. The sky was colored with setting sun, the gigantic pyramid received the light of the evening sun and shined. Even though this scenery didn¡¯t change since several ten millenniums ago, but they had changed really much. With sad gaze, Osiris continued to gaze at the sunset. Volume 9 - CH 2 ¡¸©¤©¤Well, because of that the mysterious phenomenon called AU Collision happened I guess.¡¹ On the teaching stand of second year first group¡¯s classroom, Sakisaka-sensei was carrying out her teaching with no motivation just like usual. ¡¸But throughout the world there are people with smart heads, yeah. They invented technology to predict the generation of an Entrance due to the collision with AU, and the AU collision prediction that everyone knows well was created. And, they then also talked about the training of personnel for exterminating the magic weapons that appeared from the Entrances, and so, that became the beginning of this Ataraxia academy.¡¹ A hand was raised at the center of the classroom. It was the class president Hyakurath. Kizuna¡¯s seat was near the window at the back, so from diagonally behind he could slightly see the frowning expression of Hyakurath. ¡¸Excuse me, sensei¡­¡­I think the way to use the word beginning is slightly different though.¡¹ (TN: The wording that the teacher used in the raw is used to talk about the beginning of love, it¡¯s unusual to use it to talk about the beginning of a school.) [It¡¯s fiine, it¡¯s fiine, geez, Hyakurath-chan is really sensitive. Something like words change in its use along with the era anyway.] All the students in the class thought, ¡®Is that something a teacher would say? In the first place, there is no one other than you who uses that word in that kind of way¡¯. ¡¸For example, the AU collision prediction for today¡­¡­what is it again¡­..eee, then, Himekawa-chan.¡¹ It was unclear whether she forgot or she didn¡¯t even check the prediction in the first place. But in any case she was stumped so she looked for help from a student. Himekawa stood up while feeling that the teacher¡¯s attitude was problematic. ¡¸During the afternoon, there is a possibility of a collision occurring at Megafloat Japan¡¯s Tokyo. The occurrence probability is 70%. The scale is medium size.¡¹ ¡¸Ooo, I see, I see. And, who is on duty today?¡¹ Diagonally in front of Kizuna, Grace raised her hand energetically. Originally, she was a first year, but because her marks were exceedingly excellent, she skipped grades and was admitted into the second year first group. ¡¸It¡¯s us of the Vatlantis team. Because we are on duty, there is no need for worry at all. Everyone, you can all spend your day with peace of mind.¡¹ This time a voice came from the side that was near the corridor. ¡¸Sorry but, can you let our Izgard team participate too?¡¹ It was Izgard¡¯s leader, Gravel. ¡¸I don¡¯t mind but¡­¡­wasn¡¯t your team on duty yesterday too? Is it fine for your team to not rest?¡¹ Gravel brushed up her blond hair and made a bitter face. ¡¸Right now there is someone who is being noisy asking to be allowed to fight¡­¡­¡¹ A green haired girl crossed at the back of Grace¡¯s mind. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­looks like you too have your own difficulty.¡¹ Speaking of before, Aldea was originally a member of the Vatlantis team. However her behavior was just too bad that she was expelled from the team, and then she was picked up by Gravel. ¡¸Then, I too cannot pretend to not see your difficulty.¡¹ Gravel made a wry smile. ¡¸My thanks.¡¹ Amaterasu, Masters, Vatlantis, Izgard. The AU collision was dealt with with the rotation of these four teams. Aldea was a pure battle fanatic, but among the other group there were also people who defeated magic weapons aiming for the reward money. Leila of Masters was the representative example of that type. Of course, naturally, there were also people who fought with the objective of protecting the students and Megafloat Japan. However, no matter what their reasons were, as long as they were fighting then magic power resupply and power up were imperative. That was to say, there was necessity for Kizuna to do Heart Hybrid with all the magic knights. Kizuna took out his information terminal and confirmed his own schedule. ©¤©¤¡¯So after school today, it will be with Hyakurath.¡¯ ¡®Quite a formidable opponent huh¡¯, Kizuna murmured inside his heart. When the class of that day was over, Kizuna headed toward Hyakurath¡¯s seat. ¡¸Do you have a bit of time?¡¹ When Kizuna called out like that, Hyakurath¡¯s back twitched and her body jumped. However, she didn¡¯t move away and stiffened still. ¡¸Hyakurath?¡¹ Was it just his imagination that sweat was trickling down her neck? Kizuna reached out his hand towards her shoulder. And then just before his hand touched, Hyakurath¡¯s body quickly evaded and stood up from her seat. And then without pause she was rushing out of the classroom. ¡¸Ah! Wait!¡¹ Kizuna also chased after her. This was Hyakurath whose motor nerves were outstanding. It would be difficult to chase after her if she escaped in seriousness. But, this place was inside the school building. There wasn¡¯t any problem at all. The reason was©¤©¤, Kizuna ran and without any difficulty he caught up with Hyakurath who was escaping by walking fast just shy of a slow jog. ¡¸Wait a bit, Hyakurath.¡¹ [Wha¡­¡­running in the corridor! That¡¯s a violation of school rule!] ¡¸My bad about that¡­¡­but, this is about something more important than that.¡¹ ¡¸The school rule is the law of the people doing their activity here. The same like military rule, it¡¯s something that has to be adhered to. Just what in the world is this thing that is more important than that?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s you, Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes?¡¹ After making that stupid sounding reply, her face went so red it felt like there was a poof sound. ¡¸Wha, wha wha wha wha what are you running your mouth about!?¡¹ ¡¸Last time you also neglected doing Heart Hybrid right? Hyakurath¡¯s remaining magic power is already too little. If you don¡¯t do Heart Hybrid with me after this, then you have to refrain from sallying out tonight.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ This was Hyakurath whose sense of responsibility was strong. She must have reluctance of being the only one refraining from sallying out. But doing Heart Hybrid with Kizuna was a higher hurdle for her. With how serious and strict she was, it was very hard for her to surpass that obstacle. ¡¸What are you doing?¡¹ A voice came from behind Kizuna. When Kizuna turned around, a girl with reddish hair was standing there. ¡¸Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ She was Hyakurath¡¯s childhood friend and also best friend. There was also some rumor that they were lovers. Mercuria was glaring at Kizuna with a grim face. She approached him with fluttering hair. ¡¸Mer! Don¡¯t!¡¹ Mercuria stopped just a step away from Kizuna because of Hyakurath¡¯s pleading. And then she sent Kizuna a look that could kill before she passed through his side and grasped Hyakurath¡¯s arm. ¡¸Let¡¯s go Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria forcefully pulled Hyakurath¡¯s arm and walked through the corridor. ¡¸Were you forcefully asked to do Heart Hybrid?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­We were, only started talking.¡¹ ¡¸I see.¡¹ They turned at the corner and came to a stop under the stair where there was no presence of people. And then Mercuria turned around and stared at Hyakurath. ¡¸Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll protect Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­I also get what Hida-kun is talking about. I¡¯m actually the one in the wrong¡­¡­because, Hida-kun was only carrying out his duty. Besides, he was worried about me¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria was getting increasingly irritated while hearing those words of Hyakurath. ¡¸There is no need to defend that guy at all. Hyakurath¡­¡­you are fine as you are now.¡¹ There was a figure staring at such a scene of the two from behind a cover. It was a figure with a small stature like a little girl, sticking out their head from the stairs above to peer below. ¡¸Hahaa, so those are the two who still haven¡¯t done Heart Hybrid with Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Mercuria still has reserve energy, but it will be dangerous for Hyakurath soon.¡¹ They were the board chairman of this academy, Hida Nayuta, and the headmaster, Hida Reiri. Nayuta often led Reiri around under the pretext of inspection. ¡¸Kizuna also seems to be at a loss huh. Perhaps it will be better to say it clearly to the person herself soon.¡¹ Seeing Reiri¡¯s strict words, Nayuta smiled with her fan pressed on her mouth. ¡¸Now now, let¡¯s wait and see a bit more. Tonight too, it seems an AU collision will happen at a nice timing anyway.¡¹ ¡¸It will be great if she won¡¯t run out of magic power in the middle of battle though.¡¹ After saying that and sighing, the two left that place. The bright moon was illuminating the sea. A dark shadow was floating at the sparkling sea of night. A giant silhouette of an island looked like a part of the starry sky was cut apart to leave behind a black hole. That was a super large floating offshore structure, megafloat Japan. In order to deal with the AU collision that was predicted to happen, Vatlantis team was gathering in the sky above Tokyo float. Grace and the student council president Zelcyone. In addition was the four student council members Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza. Also Hyakurath and Mercuria. Tonight Aldea and Gravel from Izgard team were also present for further assistances. There should be Vardy too in the Vatlantis team, but in realite she was turned into the bodyguard of Reiri, so she wasn¡¯t here. By the way it wasn¡¯t actually her duty, but something that Valdy done by her own initiative. But there Grace found one more silhouette of a person arriving and Grace raised her voice energetically. ¡¸Mu? Oo, isn¡¯t that Nii-sama! Just what is the matter?¡¹ With a smiling face that was a mix of surprise and joy, Grace welcomed Kizuna who arrived with his body wearing the magic armor Eros. ¡¸I just want to observe a bit. It¡¯s okay right?¡¹ ¡¸Right! I greatly welcome it. It¡¯s fine isn¡¯t it, Zel?¡¹ The student council president Zelcyone glared fiercely at Kizuna. She was an upper classman, so Kizuna felt a bit nervous. He once more thought that Grace who was always talking to Zelcyone without any tension was amazing. Honestly speaking, Zelcyone far older than just being an upper classman. If he misspoke then it felt like she could even pass as a married woman. But, there was a persistent rumor that anyone who said something like that would be consigned to oblivion from darkness to darkness, so Kizuna didn¡¯t even breath a word of his thought. Or rather, there was also a rumor that the student council president could read mind, so he desperately tried to blur his thought by recalling the content of his dinner. Perhaps doing that had some effect, because Zelcyone¡¯s glare loosened and she said to Kizuna. ¡¸Well, I¡¯ll allow it if he doesn¡¯t become a hindrance.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ His heart wasn¡¯t read or his mind brainwashed. Kizuna expressed his gratitude with a sigh of relieve and lowered his head. The current leader of Vatlantis team was Grace, but before this Zelcyone was the one who served in that position. She saw through Grace¡¯s genius and wasted no time to make her succeed the position, but her influence on the team was still going strong. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna peeked at the state of Hyakurath that was his purpose. She was moving away from Kizuna and beside her Mercuria was standing by as though to protect her. Even though Kizuna wasn¡¯t causing any particular harm, yet he was sent a glare that looked threatening. Kizuna raised his hand with a wry smile and made his greeting. At that time, Gravel yelled sharply. ¡¸It¡¯s coming!¡¹ The sky split and fissures ran through the space where there was nothing. In front of Tokyo station that was dismantled from mainland Japan and rebuilt here, a mysteriously shining rift appeared. ©¤©¤AU collision. A rift in space that was produced from the collision between another universe with this universe. From the Entrance that was created from the collision, invading weapon ¡ºMagic Weapon¡» that resembled something from another world showed their face. Mechanical machine that was nearly ten meter tall Bluehead, and then the winged Albatros, they appeared one after another. Furthermore there was the hardly armored Viking army. From behind them, category A magic weapon Dragre whose form was a fusion of dragon and knight appeared. Zelcyone clicked his tongue and yelled toward everyone. ¡¸Their number is many! Disperse with two people forming a group! I and Grace will take care of the Dragre.¡¹ Clayda headed toward the Albatros force with Selene in hand. ¡¸We are going, Elma!¡¹ ¡¸I understand!¡¹ Elma materialized a huge hammer and chased after Clayda with her white hair fluttering. The red haired Ramza faced Lunorlla and smiled brightly. ¡¸Then, we are going for the Viking! They look strong, so let¡¯s go carefully!¡¹ Ramza materialized her weapon that was a large tomahawk and gripped it with her hand. Lunorlla unsheathed her short swords and stared at Ramza. ¡¸Yes. But, was the Viking really that strong?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Ramza tilted her head and peered into her close friend¡¯s face. ¡¸They are strong you know! Aren¡¯t everyone went through trouble because of them? Besides, you said ¡®was¡¯¡­¡­saying it like that sounded like they were weak before this.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Sorry, I said something strange.¡¹ ¡¸You are okay already?¡¹ Lunorlla smiled faintly toward the brightly smiling Ramza. ¡¸Let¡¯s go, Ramza.¡¹ ¡¸Yup!¡¹ Lunorrla and Ramza went toward the Viking army. Kizuna was staring at their action from a slightly distant spot. ¡¸I wonder if Hyakurath and Mercuria are fine¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria was protecting Hyakurath from behind while conducting support fire from long range with her favorite bow, Arc Drive in her hands. Although Hyakurath was readying her sword, but she couldn¡¯t participate in the battle at all. It could also be perceived that Hyakurath herself was hesitating. It seemed Mercuria was intending to protect Hyakurath to the end without letting her fighting. Vatlantis team also had a lot of members, so even like that they might be able to endure through this¡­¡­. A laughing voice in high tension could be heard from the communication floating window. ¡ºAhahahahahahahaha lovely! Aa, sheesh! I¡¯m killing them rapidly here!¡» Aldea was assaulting Bluehead that was advancing through between the buildings of the business district. ¡ºAldea! Leave the bunches that came out to the city to Vatlantis! We are holding back the bunches appearing from the Entrance!¡» Certainly taking control of the gateway would be effective. The Entrance wasn¡¯t that big. At best the Magic Weapon could only materialize from there by two at the same time. In that case with Gravel and Aldea, they would be able to defeat the majority of the enemy the moment they showed up into this world. Like that then certainly Mercuria¡¯s tactic might work. But, even if they weathered the battle today, what would they do at the next battle? When Kizuna was thinking, at the faraway place, the space split at the edge of megafloat Japan. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me!?¡¹ At the tip of megafloat Japan, around Hokkaido float an entrance manifested. From that rift, Blueheads and Albatrosses were being spat out successively. Kizuna faced his communication window and yelled. ¡¸Everyone! A new Entrance broke out at Hokkaido district!¡¹ ¡ºWhat!?¡» Continuing after Grace¡¯s flustered voice, Zelcyone¡¯s calm voice responded. ¡ºHyakurath, Mercuria. You two deal with that.¡» ¡ºYe, yes.¡» ¡ºBu, but¡­¡­president¡» ¡ºWhat¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem, Mercuria?¡» ¡ºNo¡­¡­roger.¡» Actually Mercuria not only needed to deal with the enemy by herself, but she was required to do it while protecting Hyakurath. That was something far harder than just fighting alone. Kizuna stared at the back of the two who were heading toward the new Entrance and made a grim face. ©¤©¤¡¯Should I ask for reinforcement? But, even if they scramble in a hurry, will they make it in time?¡¯ ¡ºHaai, Kizuna! Do you need help I wonder?¡» A window suddenly opened and a red haired girl was reflected in it. ¡¸Scarlet!¡¹ When he turned around, Masters that was led by Scarlet was heading his way. ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s a big help! Please take care of Hokkaido district!¡¹ In a moment Masters arrived beside Kizuna and they looked over the battle situation. Henrietta corrected her glasses¡¯s position while staring at the newly appeared Entrance. ¡¸I see, that way look lacking in manpower.¡¹ ¡¸Uhihi, there is a lot of easy mark? Let¡¯s start earning a lot.¡¹ ¡¸I can press the trigger! Kufufufu?¡¹ Leila and Clementine made a questionable smile and they looked like they were going to rush out anytime. Shannon and Brigit were checking their gun¡¯s operation. Gertrude withdrew out her two particle handguns and moved her body in a warm-up. She moved her hands quickly like in a hand-to-hand fighting skill, showing a gesture as though as though she was sniping unseen enemy. Magic weapon Brigand that had the same size like human appeared in large number from the Entrance near Hokkaido. Kizuna stared at Gertrude and grinned. ¡¸With your quick draw Gertrude, you are really good in consecutive shooting at melee. This is really ideal for you.¡¹ ¡¸Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of all the damn Brigands.¡¹ ¡¸Then, everyone we are going! Let¡¯s show them the power of Masters!¡¹ When Scarlet gave that order, Masters jetted their thrusters and headed toward Hokkaido district. ¡¸If Masters go there, it might be okay¡­¡­¡¹ As though to mock Kizuna who was relieved like that, the sky of Kyushu district shook. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­impossible!?¡¹ An Entrance with the biggest size until now appeared. ©¤©¤¡¯Just what¡¯s the deal with tonight!? There isn¡¯t anything in the report about so many appearances like this!¡¯ Dragre showed up its face from Kyushu float. Not just one, but they kept appearing in succession. ¡¸These guys¡­¡­they are bad news.¡¹ When Kizuna whispered that, a familiar voice could be heard from the communication window. ¡ºWhat is bad news I wonder?¡» ¡¸Aine!?¡¹ Beside Kizuna who turned around, a white meteor passed through him. ¡¸!?¡¹ That light flew toward the Dragers that just appeared. ¡¸Aine! Don¡¯t be reckless!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m fine. We are going for her support.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s shoulder was tapped to reassure him. There he saw the gentle smile of Himekawa. ¡¸Since when¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun went out by yourself, so we were worried. And so, everyone too¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºHayuru, I¡¯m going as back up, so take care of the cutting apart role okay.¡» A window opened and it projected the relaxed smile of Yurishia. ¡ºKizuna, from here on properly call out to me okay¡î¡» Saying that, she winked. ¡¸Thanks Yurishia, everyone¡­¡­but, you all really noticed my going out huh.¡¹ Both of them twitched and they averted their eyes. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­just by chance.¡¹ ¡ºRight right, it¡¯s a coincidence see. A coincidence.¡» ¡¸? Anyway you all really saved us.¡¹ At that time, a huge figure that stretched out the Kyushu Entrance appeared. Its majestic body was so large that the other magic weapons didn¡¯t even compare. It was a giant dragon that possessed three heads. ©¤©¤Category ultra, Tri-Head. Aine¡¯s window opened and a yelling voice that sounded taken aback could be heard. ¡ºWhat¡¯s that thing! If something like this is going to come out then at least give a prediction beforehand!¡» Certainly it was like she said. With the current prediction technology, something this gigantic appearing should be able to be predicted. This multiple appearance of Entrances, the prediction today had very low credibility. Suddenly in Kizuna¡¯s head, the figure of Shikina Kei who was doing the prediction of Entrance in Nayuta Lab crossed his mind. Kizuna renewed his feeling and sent a transmission through the whole battlefield. ¡¸Tri-Head appeared at Kyushu float! For the time being Amaterasu is holding it back! Please reinforce them when the battle at each area is taken care of!¡¹ Although he said that, but in the end could Amaterasu hold the enemy back? It was an opponent that couldn¡¯t be defeated without almost everyone cooperating. If it wasn¡¯t defeated quickly, there was high danger that the damage would reach megafloat Japan. At that time, a cute voice resounded in Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡ºCaptain! Sylvia made you wait desu!¡» ¡¸Sylvia!?¡¹ The apprentice team member of Amaterasu, Sylvia Silkcut of the middle school. Her talent was an eye-popping one, her small body was hiding a terrifying strength. The form that was established by that strength was cutting through the night sky. ©¤©¤¡¯Big.¡¯ From a glance, it was a huge frame that could be mistaken as magic weapon. That was Sylvia¡¯s magic armor Taros. And then one more machine, a magic armor that was about the same size was flying side by side with Taros. There was only one thing that had a huge body that wasn¡¯t inferior from Taros. It was magic armor Demon. The magic armor of Ragris who was also in middle school. ¡ºWait Sylvia! Don¡¯t look like you are rushing here by yourself! I¡¯m also here after all!¡» ¡ºOf course desu! Sylvia is always together with Ragrus-chan desu!¡» ¡ºI, I¡¯m not telling you to say it that far! Do, don¡¯t say something so embarrassing!¡» Ragrus was an apprentice team member of Vatlantis team. Both of them had little real battle experience. But, the two¡¯s talent was the real thing. And then the power of their magic armor. It was more powerful than all other magic armor. It made him wanted to clash their side¡¯s own monster against the monster that was Tri-Head. ¡¸Roger that Sylvia, Ragrus! But don¡¯t be reckless!¡¹ ¡ºUnderstood desu!¡» ¡ºJust leave it to us!¡» The large frames that weren¡¯t inferior from magic weapon charged fiercely toward Tri-Head. The powerful arms of Taros and Demon caught the neck of the Tri-Head and twisted it up. And then fists that was like a giant iron ball struck on that torso. The Tri-Head¡¯s armor warped, it raised an agonized voice and its neck moved wildly. ©¤©¤¡¯Amazing.¡¯ Kizuna spontaneously felt astonished. There was nobody else that could do that kind of stunt other than them. ©¤©¤¡¯If this much battle strength gathered, isn¡¯t it fine even if I make Hyakurath retreat?¡¯ Kizuna stared at the Hokkaido district and opened communication with Hyakurath. But, the moment it connected, Hyakurath¡¯s yell struck Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡ºMer! Get a hold of yourself! Mercuria!¡» ¡¸!? What¡¯s the matter Hyakurath!?¡¹ Hyakurath was sitting down at a park between buildings. There was the figure of bleeding Mercuria inside her arms. And then above them were multiple Albatrosses readying their gun sword, aiming at Hyakurath. ¡®I¡¯ll contact Masters to ask them to help, no©¤©¤,¡¯ He hesitated for a moment. And then he picked the optimum choice from the multiple choices. ¡®After the practical skill class, at the shower room I©¤©¤then!¡¯ ¡¸Mode Cross!¡¹ The pink colored light running on Eros¡¯s armor changed color to gold. And then the armor on his back unfolded, forming a new machine. In the blink of eye, Cross¡¯s Differential Frame was created. ¡¸Go-!¡¹ The golden particle cannon rushed through the night sky and pierced the Albatross above Hyakurath. Then this time Kizuna turned the Differential Frame¡¯s propulsion power to maximum and instantly dashed toward Hyakurath¡¯s position. ¡¸Are you okay!?¡¹ ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna-kun¡­¡­Mer she, pro, protected, me¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks were wetted by her tears. Mercuria who she hugged onto her chest groaned and opened her eyes. ¡¸Hya, Hyakurath¡­¡­don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a graze¡­¡­¡¹ And then she looked up at Kizuna and her lips warped. ¡¸Fu¡­¡­this is unsightly. Leave me behind¡­¡­take Hyakurath to a safe place. Do that for me, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying Mer! Something like that is no good!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯ll be all right if it¡¯s me ¡­¡­I can protect myself. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Just what are you saying even though you cannot even stand!¡¹ Hyakurath was shedding tear while embracing Mercuria¡¯s body. Kizuna looked up at the sky and glared at the approaching Albatrosses. ©¤©¤¡¯Five in total. Can I defeat them while protecting the two?¡¯ However the next moment, several flame explosion bloomed and blocked the way of the Albatrosses. ¡¸This is, Scarlet¡¯s©¤©¤¡¹ Ten-odd missiles exploded in the sky once more. And then a bright voice resounded from the communication window. ¡ºKizuna! Sorry! Over here we also had our hand full! Everyone, fire all at once!¡» The Albatrosses that were checked in place by Scarlet¡¯s missiles were assaulted by Masters¡¯ all out attack. The magic weapons became riddled with holes right away and exploded. ¡ºBoss Kizuna! The damned Entrance here is closing!¡» Just as Gertrude said, the Entrance at Hokkaido float was in the process of closing. ¡ºThis is Grace, the enemy at Tokyo float is also annihilated! The Entrance is closed too!¡» Kizuna yelled at a communication that was directed to all teams. ¡¸What¡¯s left is only the Kyushu float! Amaterasu is holding back Tri-Head. Everyone, please reinforce them!¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s face was projected into the window and she ordered to all members. ¡ºThere is no enemy we cannot defeat if we combine our strength! An all-out battle! Show them the strength of Ataraxia academy!¡» Replies of ¡ºRoger!¡» came back from each one. And then, Vatlantis, Izgard, and Masters headed toward Kyushu district. Perhaps as the result of their habitual practice, even without any particular instruction each member made use of their forte and naturally shared the burden. And then using splendid coordination they fired an all-out attack and at the end of a few minutes of battle, the Tri-Head was destroyed. The Entrance that appeared at Kyushu float also vanished. And then, at the sky of the night megafloat Japan, the victory song of Ataraxia academy was sang. After that, Mercuria was carried to Ataraxia academy¡¯s infirmary for the moment. In case of the unlikely event, the nurse teacher Landred was standing by and first-aid treatment was applied to Mercuria until the Nayuta Lab was prepared to receive her. After the first-aid treatment, Mercuria was carried by a helicopter that arrived to pick her up. Other than Landred, inside the infirmary there were Kizuna, Hyakurath, Zelcyone as the one in charge, and Hida Reiri who arrived after receiving contact. Landred took off her white coat and put it on a hanger. ¡¸Now, my work is finished with that. Everyone too, you all should return home too and rest okay?¡¹ Reiri nodded and then she spoke after looking over the face of everyone. ¡¸You all have worked hard. Your achievement will be mentioned in praise at the general morning assembly tomorrow. Perhaps it¡¯s troublesome, but it will also become the goal of the other students. I¡¯m counting on you all.¡¹ Zelcyone called out from behind Reiri who opened the door and was about to get out of the infirmary. ¡¸Wait, headmaster. I want to talk.¡¹ Reiri glared with a sharp gaze. ¡¸What is it, student council president?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with today? The Entrance and enemy appearance were far different from the prediction. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know even if you ask me. The data is in the middle of analysis at the lab right now.¡¹ ¡¸We aren¡¯t scared to lose our life in the battlefield because we are soldier. But still, I too am someone who is entrusted with the life of everyone as the student council president. There is no way I¡¯ll let their life to be thrown away pointlessly. If I cannot obtain an answer that can satisfy me, then even if you are the headmaster I won¡¯t show mercy.¡¹ Both of them glared at each other from very close distance. Not one of them averted their eyes. Their serious gazes scattered sparks in between. ¡¸Wait, wait~ geez, both of you, fighting is no good you knowww?¡¹ With the intermediation of Landred who was lacking in nervousness, the place¡¯s atmosphere was softened. This person mysteriously had the strength to calm down other people. For some reason she healed wound, whether it was body injury, or wound of heart. ¡¸Currently the lab¡¯s team is in the middle of analysis. The result will be collected for the moment at 4 in the morning. I don¡¯t have any guarantee that you will be able to obtain an answer that will satisfy you, but if you want to ask then come at that time. I¡¯ll give an answer without hiding or masking anything.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll come for sure¡¹ Zelcyone passed beside Reiri and left the infirmary. ¡¸Headmaster has it hard too isn¡¯t it~¡¹ Reiri sighed and let out the tension in her shoulders. ¡¸It¡¯s a good thing that she has sense of responsibility. However, that woman has the tendency for favoritism though. Also, abusing authority is also not acceptable.¡¹ Reiri smiled with a sigh ¡®fuh¡¯ and exited the infirmary. ¡¸Ah, headmaster. I¡¯m also going home, so let¡¯s go together until there¡­¡­how about having a light glass of sake while we are at it too? If you agree, it will be in my room?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll take a pass. You two also go home quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Geez¡­¡­that¡¯s too cold.¡¹ Kizuna stood up and took Hyakurath¡¯s hand. ¡¸We should go back to the dorm too.¡¹ Howevefr Hyakurath didn¡¯t move. She kept staring at the floor with a worried gaze. ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­my fault¡­¡­that Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right. Her wound also isn¡¯t that bad.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­I, I¡­¡­¡¹ Tears were spilling out in large drops from her beautiful blue eyes. ¡¸Let¡¯s go visit her tomorrow. It¡¯s best if you rest slowly for today. There is nothing else that Hyakurath can do for Mercuria for now right? If Hyakurath also fall sick instead, then Mercuria will get worried too. That¡¯s why rest for today.¡¹ Hyakurath stood up somehow with the support of Kizuna¡¯s hand and she walked with tottering footsteps to exit the infirmary. Kizuna held her close as though embracing her shoulder and they returned toward the dormitory. Landred let out a sigh alone inside the infirmary where everyone had left and she looked around the room. Suddenly, her eyes gazed at the two beds lined up there. The time was almost ten o¡¯clock already. She thought whether she should just sleep here. Landred was really pleased with this workplace. The place was comfortable to the degree that it was too good to be called a workplace. She felt like that the bed was inviting her to sleep on it even now. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ However today was the day that her favorite drama was on air. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go home.¡¹ She talked to herself like that and exited the infirmary with her bag hanging on her shoulder. She locked the door, changed her shoes at the entrance for the teaching staff and exited the academy. The dormitory for the teaching staff was very near the academy. It was ten minutes by walking. She also could sleep until the very last minute in the morning, so it was really helpful. There was a convenience store midway, it was her daily routine to buy a dinner there and went home. Today too she stood up in front of the convenience store and entered inside with the invitation of the automatic door. Each time she entered inside, she felt a mysterious feeling. This place was like a magic shop. Inside the shop that couldn¡¯t be said to be spacious at all, various products were lined up in closely packed arrangement. Bento and side dish. Snack and drink. Stationery and cosmetic. When one looked carefully at the minute detail, the shelves were crammed with a lot of variety of products. It was as though there was a competition of how many products could be fitted into the small space. Landred liked walking while staring at those small products. She would even take something that she might never bought for her whole life into her hand and stared at it, imagining what kind of person created the product, what kind of person would buy it, she was having fun with her imagination that she would forget time completely. ¡¸Ah, I must not do this. If I don¡¯t choose the dinner¡­¡­¡¹ She returned to her senses and stood up in front of the bento corner and side dish corner. It was a difficult problem starting from here. Every single one looked delicious, she also wanted to try to eat, but even if it wasn¡¯t today¡­¡­she began to think like that and lacked the deciding factor. Or rather should she try onigiri with side dishes as the accompaniment? Like that the variation would expand and there would be infinite combination. Before she didn¡¯t have this kind of worry. Before this something like choosing what she would eat, even thinking of such thing was©¤©¤, ¡¸My?¡¹ ©¤©¤Again. Sometimes she would remember a habit that she knew nothing about out of the blue. But, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Because she had the hunch that doing that would be better. Losing her current livelihood was something that she was afraid of more than anything. In the end, she decided to buy tuna onigiri, pork miso soup that was full of ingredients, green salad and shrimp and broccoli salad, and in addition a chocolate cake. She thought while walking out of the convenience store. All things considered, it was amazing how people thought up a lot of variety of sweets like this. Furthermore the products were frequently changing. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel, just how people got the idea for these kinds of things. Besides this onigiri. It was this delicious, could be obtained wherever she went, and what¡¯s more it was prized less than a hundred yen, unbelievable. Sometimes she was also taken to a good restaurant and treated with food there in a business of the academy. The restaurant was wonderful with delicious foods, but mysteriously she felt stronger happiness from this onigiri that was less than a hundred yen. While she was thinking profoundly of such thing, she arrived at the dormitory for the teaching staff. It was a mansion with eight floors, and Landred¡¯s room was at the fourth floor. She went up until the fourth floor using elevator, walked in the corridor and inserted her key to the door of her room. Perhaps hearing of the sound she made, or perhaps a coincidence, the door of the neighboring room opened and her neighbor showed up her face. ¡¸Aa Landred-sensei, gooood timing~¡¹ ¡¸My, Sakisaka-sensei. Good evening.¡¹ Sakisaka-sensei must have been drinking quite much already. Her face was bright red. ¡¸I got my hand on a good sake see, won¡¯t you come hereee? I have a lot of snacks you know©¤¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. But, it¡¯s a bit difficult for me today. Forgive me okay?.¡¹ ¡¸I seee, that¡¯s unfortunate. Theen today I¡¯m drinking alone, driiinking in a binge.¡¹ She withdrew back to her room in a good mood. Did that person had any day where she wasn¡¯t binge drinking? But in a sense she might be a big shot. Surely even in the last day of the world she would still spend her time while having fun. Landred entered inside her room. This small 1LDK room was her castle. It was a really mediocre mansion, but she was really pleased with it. The room she previously lived in was pointlessly spacious. However if she spoke honestly, it was too spacious that she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. Actually she liked a room that was snugly like this. There was also no attendant. A castle for just herself. This narrow world was indescribably precious for her. ¡¸¡­¡­My?¡¹ Again. Just what in the world she was misunderstanding about? Was she under the imagination that she was a queen or something? She thought that it was mysterious if she said so herself and she chuckled by herself. There was no way that a mere nurse teacher like her could live in that kind of big house. There was no way she was able to employ any servant or anything. When she turned on her TV, the drama she wanted to see was just starting. When she spread out the dinner she bought, her hands suddenly stopped. ¡®Come to think of it, I put the beer I received from Sakisaka-sensei inside the refrigerator.¡¯ She stood up and took the beer, and then she sat down on the carpet once more. *pshew* The hearty sound from carbonic acid leaking out felt pleasant on her ears. She put the can on her mouth directly and drank the cold beer. Cold sensation passed through inside her throat and fell into her stomach. She spontaneously let out ¡®kuuuh¡¯ voice. And then she laughed by herself once more. Watching drama while eating dinner. When the drama entered the latter half, she put hot water into her bath and ate the snacks she bought with coffee. When the drama was over, she entered the bath, and after that just what in the world she did until she went to sleep? Even her sleeping time was free as she pleased. And then when morning came she went to work. What a really lovely spiral. It was a normal regular day without anything particular. But, she was really satisfied. It was as though she had somehow obtained something that she had only dreamed about until now, that was how she felt. This was a really happy, and kind world. Even if it was just a world of dream. At the general morning assembly the next day, the great effort of the last night was praised in front of all the students. Zelcyone was obediently attending the assembly must meant that she was able to accept the early morning report somewhat. Right now it was in the middle of practical skill class in the morning. Kizuna took a peek at Hyakurath¡¯s condition surreptitiously. She looked considerably calm, but he got the impression that she was somewhat here in body but not in spirit. ©¤©¤¡¯I got to do something quickly. Perhaps I should try inviting her after school to visit Mercuria.¡¯ The class ended while he was thinking of such thing. Kizuna had the shift of cleaning up this time, so he carried the remaining firearms and Technical Gear to the PE storeroom. Vaulting box and mat for the use of normal PE were more or less also stored there. For the firearms to be categorized the same like those things and stored there felt like a joke. When Kizuna finished tidying up everything, he let out a sigh ¡®fuu¡¯. So that he wouldn¡¯t be ambushed in the changing room today, should he stay here until the last minute? Kizuna was thinking like that inside the storeroom with his arms folded, it was at that time there was the sound of the door closed. ©¤©¤¡¯What?¡¯ ¡¸¡­¡­Hida-kun.¡¹ Inside the PE storeroom where he thought there was no one inside, there was Hyakurath still wearing her pilot suit. The door behind her was closed completely. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸I have something to talk with you.¡¹ She had a brooding expression. Her voice was also trembling. Hyakurath came here with some kind of touching resolve in her heart. Furthermore she was fighting against her fear. Kizuna faced her with a serious expression. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Acting formal like that, and also in this kind of place.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s here then no one else will listen¡­¡­and sound also won¡¯t leak outside in here.¡¹ Kizuna stayed silent and waited for Hyakurath¡¯s words. At that time, he could hear the whisper of Hyakurath faintly. ¡¸Do your best, do your best¡­¡­Hyakurath.¡¹ She opened her eyes and raised her face. And then, she gazed firmly at Kizuna. ¡¸Please, do Heart Hybrid with me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸Because of my selfishness, I caused Mercuria to get injured¡­¡­¡¹ She lowered her gaze sadly. However, as though to encourage herself, she immediately raised her face again. ¡¸I understood that I cannot continue running away like this. But, no matter how, I felt scared, embarrassed¡­¡­that I postponed it until now. But, I think that I have to stop doing that already! Please, do Heart Hybrid with me! Here, right now!¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ The surprised expression of Kizuna caused Hyakurath too to return from her excitement back to normal. She thought back of her declaration and became red until her ear. ¡¸Auu¡­¡­¡¹ She felt embarrassed, really embarrassed, that she wanted to vanish. Kizuna¡¯s hand softly touched at the shoulder of such Hyakurath. Hyakurath looked up at Kizuna with an upward glance. ¡¸Tha, that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I understand well Hyakurath¡¯s determination. Then¡­¡­is it fine to do it right now, in here?¡¹ Hyakurath rubbed her fingers together and fidgeted around while replying. ¡¸¡­¡­If time passed¡­¡­it felt like my resolve will dull, so¡¹ Kizuna completely understood that Hyakurath was rushing into a momentous decision. Even if, doing this while the class wasn¡¯t over yet, and what¡¯s more inside the PE storeroom was something really drastic, Kizuna thought. ¡¸At the health and physical education class, we learned that in Heart Hybrid it will be effective is the person is¡­¡­that is, excited©¤©¤no, if the person think that it¡¯s indecent, that it¡¯s lewd, so¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes turned teary while she was stalking, and finally she hid her face with her hands. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­I want to die.¡¹ In other words, secretly doing something lewd in the PE storeroom of school excited Hyakurath, what she said was like a confession of that. There was no doubt that for Hyakurath it was something so embarrassing that made her wanted to die. She asked Kizuna this with that much feeling. Kizuna took Hyakurath¡¯s hand. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­-¡¹ He gently grasped Hyakurath¡¯s slender hand as though he was treating something fragile. And then, he guided her above piled up five, six mats that were used for PE class. ¡¸I don¡¯t think that this is something that need to be asked but¡­¡­this is your first time right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That, is something that is very hard for me to say.¡¹ ¡®Eh? Don¡¯t tell me she has experience?¡¯ ¡¸Holding hand with a man too, this is the first time¡­¡­for me.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s gaze fell toward his hand and Hyakurath¡¯s that were nonchalantly connected. ¡¸That¡¯s, sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Pl, please don¡¯t apologize. I¡¯m also¡­¡­troubled.¡¹ Hyakurath became shy of her own statement, the redness of her cheeks that were gradually thinning down from getting used slightly to the embarrassment became red again. Kizuna pulled Hyakurath¡¯s hand and brought her body close to him. ¡¸Ah¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s body fell on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Kizuna gently embraced Hyakurath¡¯s back with his left hand. Inside Kizuna¡¯s arm made Hyakurath¡¯s body to turn stiff. ¡¸I received another of Hyakurath¡¯s first time with this.¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. Mercuria¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Hm?¡¯ He wondered just what kind of meaning the apologize toward Mercuria just now had. Was Mercuria her lover? Or else they were only close friend in the end? He wanted trying to ask, but he also felt that it was something that he mustn¡¯t touch. He changed the direction Hyakurath faced so that he was hugging her from behind and he sat down on the mat. Sweet fragrance was wafting from her tied up blond hair and her nape of the neck. ¡¸Err¡­¡­Hida-kun, from here what should I¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right for Hyakurath to not do anything. But, if you can relax yourself for me¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ Kizuna inserted his hand from under Hyakurath¡¯s armpit, and touched that voluptuous breast. ¡¸uu¡­¡­ah¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s body shivered. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­no¡¹ Her hand overlapped on Kizuna¡¯s hand, trying to stop it from moving. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, relax.¡¹ Kizuna slowly put more strength into his fingers. The elasticity of Hyakurath¡¯s breast was strong, it had a sensation as though it was trying to push back his fingers, massaging it felt satisfying. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­like this, relaxing is¡­¡­hard¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s expression frowned as though she was enduring something. Her cheeks were still red without change and she was slightly sweaty. Surely she was feeling good. Kizuna continued to massage the two heavy breasts. ¡¸Fuah! Aa¡­¡­yah¡­¡­aahn?¡¹ Hyakurath pressed on her mouth in panic. Her gasping voice that unconsciously leaked out was something even herself was surprised about. ¡¸It¡¯s okay to not hold your voice. Perhaps it won¡¯t be heard from outside after all.¡¹ ¡¸Re¡­¡­really?¡¹ The skin on Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks were so white it looked transparent, but right now they were blushing in pink color that drew lovely gradation. Looking at it caused an impulse that caused Kizuna to want to touch the smooth and soft looking cheeks. Kizuna kissed on Hyakurath¡¯s cheek. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ She looked at Kizuna¡¯s face in slight surprise. Hyakurath¡¯s blue eyes were so close. Those blue jewels were shaking, expressing her enraptured feeling. ¡¸Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸We are doing what is necessary for the sake of Heart Hybrid. It¡¯s for saving Hyakurath¡¯s life, and then to protect everyone.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes were coming closer past the boundary. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­this is something necessary. Even if this cannot be shown to everyone¡­¡­even Mer¡­¡­will understand¡­¡­there is no other way.¡¹ Something soft was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s lips. The damp sensation that was like marshmallow made Kizuna¡¯s mind turned elated. He was kissing with that serious class president. He opened his lips and tried to push out his tongue for a bit. And then as though waiting for it, Hyakurath¡¯s tongue tip welcomed him. However it wasn¡¯t an entanglement that was fierce or anything, it was only the tongue tips that slowly touched each other. It felt like it was a display of Hyakurath¡¯s personality, a lovely gesture. The long kiss ended and the lips of the two separated. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I like, kissing¡­¡­¡¹ She looked down in shame. ¡¸I¡¯m not as upright and pure as everyone said I am. Are you¡­¡­disillusioned?¡¹ When Kizuna suddenly looked below, the tips of Hyakurath¡¯s breasts were poking out as much as possible, pushing up at the thin pilot suit. ¡¸Certainly, it looks like just as you say.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertip lightly flicked the jutting out tip. ¡¸Kyahn!?¡¹ A numbing sensation ran through Hyakurath¡¯s body like electricity. ¡¸But I¡¯m not disillusioned or anything. Rather, I think it¡¯s cute.¡¹ He pinched with his fingers and he ascertained that hardness and size. ¡¸Aah! Aan! Do, don¡¯t, I¡¯m feeling it too much¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath¡¯s breast is getting heard. It¡¯s telling me, that it feels good. So cute.¡¹ ¡¸Such thing, it¡¯s not cute¡­..eh? ¡­¡­Ah!¡¹ As though she only noticed after this late how the shape of her breast was distinctly protruding out, Hyakurath hid her breasts in panic. ¡¸Wh, why, is it like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But, I can see the shape of your nipple routinely every time you know? Though it wasn¡¯t poking out this much.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Hyakurath was making a seriously shocked expression. ¡¸I didn¡¯t notice at all¡­¡­or perhaps it¡¯s Hida-kun¡¯s observing eyes that are lewd¡­¡­aah, I have to wear suit with thicker fabric.¡¹ There was consideration given so that the practical skill class wasn¡¯t peeked at by the boys, so even if it got seen it would be by the girls and Kizuna only. But, Kizuna thought that Hyakurath wouldn¡¯t be that consoled even if he told her that. ¡¸Is that so? A shame, even though it¡¯s this beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Be, beautiful¡­¡­¡¹ Seeing a gap loosening between Hyakurath¡¯s hand, Kizuna caressed her breast once more. ¡¸A, aaaa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Hyakurath wasn¡¯t showing that much resistance anymore. No matter what her mouth said, but her body was starting to lose against pleasure. Hyakurath¡¯s instinct was desiring Kizuna. Kizuna was toying with the tip of the breast with his left hand while his right hand was lowering to below. ¡¸But if the other girls see this¡­¡­bu, but, if Hida-kun say that he want it like this no matter what¡­¡­even if I keep using this suit¡­¡­ah, whe, where are you!?¡¹ The fingertip of his right hand slipped into between Hyakurath¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Kyaaaah!¡¹ She closed her thighs reflexively. But Kizuna¡¯s fingertip was touching the most sensitive part of Hyakurath inside her thighs. Just by moving his finger tip slightly, Hyakurath¡¯s body reacted back. ¡¸Hih??¡­¡­ku, nnnnh¡­¡­???¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath, won¡¯t you please loosen the strength of your thighs for me?¡¹ However Hyakurath gritted her teeth and she desperately shook her head. ¡¸You are putting too much strength, so it feels like my finger is going to snap.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Hyakurath hurriedly loosened up her thighs. Of course, it was a lie that it felt like his finger was going to snap, but thanks to that he could see Hyakurath¡¯s cute side so it was fine. ¡¸Are¡­¡­are you okay?¡¹ Hyakurath looked up at Kizuna with worried eyes. ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m fine. But, as for you Hyakurath¡­¡­that¡¯s really a mess.¡¹ Hyakurath tilted her head, not understanding what Kizuna meant, but when she followed Kizuna¡¯s gaze, she noticed a shocking fact. Hyakurath¡¯s crotch was sopping wet as though she had just peed, a large stain was formed on the mat. ¡¸A¡­¡­a, aaaaa¡¹ She became so red it felt like steam would come out from her and her mouth trembled. ¡¸Hyakurath¡¯s¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you are wrong-, this is, it¡¯s, not, that¡¹ ¡¸I know that it¡¯s not your pee.¡¹ ¡¸O, o o o obviously!¡¹ Kizuna asked with a wide grin. ¡¸Then, what is it?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath became teary eyed and she stood up, her face became despairing when she saw the formed stain on the mat. ¡¸Aa, wha, what to do¡­¡­¡¹ She tried wiping it with her hand, but the stain didn¡¯t vanish by doing that. ¡¸Hyakurath is letting out a lot of lewd honey huh.¡¹ ¡¸Do, don¡¯t say it lewdly like tha©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, the door was making *clack clack* sound. ©¤©¤¡¯Someone come!?¡¯ Nervousness ran through the two. ¡¸Aaa¡­¡­wha, what are we going to do¡¹ Hyakurath was looking alternately between the door and mat in fluster. ¡¸We are hiding!¡¹ Kizuna whispered that into Hyakurath¡¯s ear and held her up in his arms before hiding behind the vaulting box. And then at the same time when he sat on the floor, the door of the PE storeroom opened up with a sound. ¡¸Oh man, so tiresome©¤¡¹ ¡¸In the first place, students of research department doesn¡¯t need anything like PE class don¡¯t you think so?¡¹ Lively voices and footsteps entered inside the PE storeroom. Kizuna tensed his body and hugged the trembling Hyakurath. Hyakurath also hugged at Kizuna¡¯s body and her arms tightly held him. ¡¸Oh, this must be the mat. How many the total is? Six mats?¡¹ ¡¸Yosha. You hold that side. Here we go©¤¡¹ They were talking livelily while carrying away the mats that Kizuna and Hyakurath were using just now. And then their voices were getting farther and the door of the PE storeroom was closed noisily. ¡¸¡­¡­Looks like they are gone.¡¹ ¡¸I thought it was hopeless already¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath murmured with her face still buried onto Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸But, the mats were carried away.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes.¡¹ ¡¸The mat that was stained by Hyakurath¡¯s lewd juice, it will be used by everyone for PE class.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s head hit Kizuna¡¯s chest like a head butt. And then she whispered with awfully depressed voice. ¡¸¡­¡­I feel terribly guilty.¡¹ Kizuna smiled at such Hyakurath and his hands reached out to her breast and crotch once more. ¡¸Ah! Hi, Hida-kun-! Even though that happened, you still!?¡¹ ¡¸It cannot end like this right? Besides this kind of thrill is the nice aspect of doing this in the PE storeroom.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­aahn ?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s right hand shifted Hyakurath¡¯s pilot suit to the side. Hyakurath¡¯s blond bush and the lower lips that were wet from dews were exposed in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­I, I am¡­¡­seen completely.¡¹ A tear gathered on Hyakurath¡¯s eye. ¡¸Hyakurath too, my¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath stared fixedly at the feverish crotch of Kizuna. And then, her throat gulped and she stared at the electronic fastener on his collar. ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­should I say, that the hurdle is a bit, too high¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But it¡¯s essential for the two sides to share pleasure and affection in Heart Hybrid. From here on, it will be necessary to do group work by the two of us.¡¹ Kizuna said that while his hand continued to move without rest. Feverish sigh and faint gasp could be heard leaking from Hyakurath¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­ah¡­¡­fu¡­¡­ah! ?¡­¡­haaan ?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes were gradually turning blank, her hand was naturally reaching toward Kizuna¡¯s collar. She unfastened the electronic fastener¡¯s lock and opened the pilot suit to left and right. Kizuna¡¯s chest and then abs were becoming exposed. And then Hyakurath averted her eyes while opened the suit completely until the bottom. She stole a glance at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Once she caught sight of it, she became unable to tear her eyes off from it. She kept staring with her face turning to her front. She continued to stare at that thing that was pointing up without blinking. ¡¸Hyakurath too¡­¡­¡¹ Urged by Kizuna, Hyakurath reached out her hand. However that hand stopped midway. Hyakurath closed her eyes and murmured as though praying silently. ¡¸¡­¡­Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath.¡¹ Her eyes suddenly opened, and her trembling fingertip touched Kizuna¡¯s thing. The sensation of Hyakurath¡¯s slender and soft fingertip was conveyed to Kizuna. It was a pleasure that hit directly to his tailbone. That class president Hyakurath was facing him while her hand was grasping his thing. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­it twitched¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes shined with deep interest. Once she touched it, her fear was gone. In exchange a curiosity reared its neck inside her. Hyakurath tried various way of touching, ascertaining its shape and texture. ¡¸Something like this is attached to here¡­¡­I learned it in health and physical education class but¡­¡­but, it¡¯s different from my imagination.¡¹ ¡¸Are you disgusted? Like it¡¯s gross or something?¡¹ Kizuna also rubbed Hyakurath¡¯s breast softly while continuing to grant stimulation at her abdomen teasingly. Hyakurath was gradually forming a spring on the floor once more. Hyakurath shook her head to the side and whispered with a small voice. ¡¸No¡­¡­I, might not hate it.¡¹ Her way of touching was gradually turning bold, she gripped Kizuna¡¯s thing with backhand grip and began to stroke it up and down. ¡¸Does this¡­¡­feels good?¡¹ It seemed she was watching Kizuna¡¯s reaction. She was enthusiastic in studying, becoming of a honor student. ¡¸Yeah, very much so. Hyakurath¡¯s hand, feels good.¡¹ Hyakurath smiled shyly. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t feeling as bad as he believed. Her fingers got slightly stronger. ¡¸But, it¡¯s mysterious¡­¡­even though yesterday, I didn¡¯t even dream that I would do something like this.¡¹ ¡¸Same with me.¡¹ Hyakurath giggled and she stared at Kizuna with an upward glance. ¡¸I¡¯m doing something lewd like this¡­¡­I cannot believe it myself.¡¹ Kizuna also opened Hyakurath¡¯s crevice with his fingertips. ¡¸Nn? Ah! I wonder, what should I say¡­¡­to Mercuria, later¡¹ ¡¸We doing Heart Hybrid will surely get found out but, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t tell about the detail of what we do right? It will be a secret to Mercuria too.¡¹ ¡¸Like that, it¡¯ll make me¡­¡­aahn? fe, feel guilty in its own way¡­¡­haah!¡¹ ¡¸Then, you will tell her the truth?¡¹ Kizuna massaged her breast with his palm rolling the tip of the breast that was stiffly hard. ¡¸Haa??¡­¡­uu, Mercuria¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath leaned her upper body and her face approached Kizuna. ¡¸Doing this with Hida-kun¡­¡­it¡¯s different, from with Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s lips stole Kizuna¡¯s lips. Inside the mouth, tongue and tongue were entangled with each other. The movement of Hyakurath¡¯s hand became intense. Kizuna also responded to that movement and spread Hyakurath¡¯s secret spot, and his fingertip slipped inside. ¡¸!? Hi¡­¡­???¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face faced up spontaneously. ¡¸Does it hurt?¡¹ Hyakurath kept biting her lip and shook her head left and right with her all. At that time, the pin that was fixing her hair came off, and Hyaurath¡¯s blond hair spread out gently. The wavy and loose long blond hair was beautiful. Kizuna was unconsciously bewitched by that change. ¡¸¡­¡­beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath smiled happily. Inside her moist eyes, heart-shaped light was emerging. Kizuna wanted Hyakurath to taste the greatest pleasure, he rubbed the inside of her wall while pressing using the pad of his finger at the small bud that showed out its face in the between. ¡¸aAAAAAaaaAaNN?? Nnnnh! My, my head-, it¡¯s getting strange already-!¡¹ Each time his finger thrust in, spring was welling up endlessly from the inside. It released very nice smell that made Kizuna drunk. And then, both Hyakurath and also Kizuna was finally welcoming the limit. ¡¸Aah! Hi, HIda-kun, scary, something, is coming, coming! Something, aah¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine! You don¡¯t need to feel scared! Just come like that!¡¹ ¡¸!! ????????©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤tsu?? uAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHNN?????¡¹ Hyakurath shed tears while her body bended. The finger inside was constricted with a force that felt like it would tear off the finger. And then light of magic power was released from the body of the two. That light danced in the air and converged into Hyakurath¡¯s body. Her shriek left a trail, before long her voice turned small, and Hyakurath¡¯s body crumbled, collapsing on Kizuna¡¯s lap in exhaustion. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­you worked hard there.¡¹ Kizuna stroked her blonde hair. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Suddenly, an odd sensation ran through Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡¸Hya, Hyakurath?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s tongue stretched out and licked Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸We still¡­¡­cannot go outside so¡­¡­until the school end, we can only hide so¡­¡­until then¡¹ ¡¸No, but©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna tried to say that there must be some way, but as though to shut him up, Hyakurath opened her mouth and put Kizuna¡¯s thing inside her mouth. ¡¸Uuh!¡¹ It seemed that there was a need for him to accompany her until Climax Hybrid. ©¤©¤¡¯I hope we won¡¯t get noticed by the guys that will come to return the mats.¡¯ Kizuna prayed so while his hand reached toward Hyakurath¡¯s body. Volume 9 - CH 3 ¡¸Thanks for the food. That was delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, Sylvia glad captain enjoyed it desu.¡¹ Like every night, Sylvia came to cook Kizuna¡¯s dinner. And then at the morning she would wake up early too and came to Kizuna¡¯s room to prepare breakfast, if Kizuna hadn¡¯t woken up then she would come to Kizuna¡¯s bedroom and woke him up. If circumstances permitted then there was also people who tried to steal her seat, but Sylvia was formally appointed by the command headquarters as Kizuna¡¯s caretaker. It was difficult to steal her seat officially. Furthermore Sylvia¡¯s work was perfect. It would be great if there was anything about her that could be used as material for nitpicking about, but this rising star rookie had no opening. ¡¸Then, Sylvia will go home now desu.¡¹ She finished washing the dishes and took off her apron. ¡¸Yeah. Thanks for every time.¡¹ ¡¸Can Sylvia come tomorrow morning too desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. There is also no particular need for me to go to school early. Please make me the usual England-style breakfast okay?¡¹ ¡¸Ro©¤ger desu!¡¹ Sylvia cutely saluted before going back to the dormitory for middle school. Commuting wife, there was such words, but students who teased Sylvia like that weren¡¯t few in number. However in Kizuna¡¯s mind, she was already passing through being girlfriend or wife, he even felt that she was nearly like a mother. It seemed that having too much girl power made it difficult to distinguish a girl from a mother. ¡¸Well, there is no chance I¡¯ll tell her that though¡­¡­¡¹ After Kizuna spoke to himself, he made a large yawn. After Syvlia went home, he studied for a bit, then played game for relaxation, quite some time unexpectedly passed from that. The hand of the clock was already pointing passed eleven o¡¯clock. ¡¸Perhaps I should take a bath.¡¹ It was time where most of the students already finished taking a bath. Kizuna¡¯s room was equipped with a really splendid indoor bath, yet regardless of that, it was locked and he was forbidden from using it. Whatever the case, a strong will that forced him to use the female large bath was strongly felt. Kizuna sighed and opened his closet. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ What¡¯s this? There was a girl inside his closet. Furthermore she was a middle schooler. Furthermore she was sound asleep while drooling. She was leaning on his clothes that were hanged on hangers, and several clothes also fell on the floor, they were crumpled because being used as replacement of futon. Furthermore they got stained with drool. ¡¸Oi¡­¡­Ragrus. Why are you in this kind of place?¡¹ She didn¡¯t show any sign of waking up. ¡¸Aah! Wake up already I tell you!¡¹ When Kizuna shook her shoulder roughly, ¡®funya?¡¯ Ragrus raised a stupid voice and she rubbed her eyes sleepily. ¡¸Haeh!? Wh, why, are you here!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s my line!¡¹ Ragrus finally came back to her senses and she raised her voice ¡®ah¡¯. ¡¸I see. I wanted to confirm whether you are doing anything nasty to Sylvia and hid here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see. Then you are satisfied right? The exit is over there.¡¹ Ignoring Kizuna who pointed at the entrance, Ragrus began to take off her uniform. ¡¸Oo!? Oi!¡¹ Under the Ataraxia academy uniform, she was only wearing a petticoat and a panty, she still wasn¡¯t wearing bra yet. Or rather she didn¡¯t need it. That petticoat also fell smoothly on the floor from her shoulders, and now she was only wearing panty and tights. However she had a stylish young body that wasn¡¯t inferior from Sylvia, no, hers was superior. Her breast was mostly flat. However, only her panty was immoral with how she was wearing a sexy one with small surface area. Kizuna was in admiration that panty of that size actually existed. ¡¸This isn¡¯t the time to feel admiration! What are you doing huh, Ragrus!?¡¹ ¡¸You ask me what, do Heart Hybrid with me. Next week there is a practice match with Sylvia after all. Until that time I¡¯ll power up, and then I¡¯ll make Sylvia go ¡®gyafun¡¯!¡¹ (TN: Gyafun = voice that express speechlessness, being unable to argue anymore, or getting beaten hollow) ¡¸Gyafun¡­¡­¡¹ Did this girl like Sylvia or hate her, just which was it? Kizuna grumbled like that within his heart while he scratched his head. ©¤©¤¡¯Well, this must be that, she want to be acknowledged by Sylvia, so that Sylvia think of her as someone amazing. She must like Sylvia too much.¡¯ ¡¸But, Sylvia is looking around, you know? For you.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? What¡¯s with that? Tell me the detail!¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Of course it¡¯s a lie, but well, doesn¡¯t matter. Perhaps Ragrus will complain at me tomorrow but, Ragrus should feel happy too that her chance to meet Sylvia increase. She won¡¯t get seriously angry. Although, if it¡¯s Sylvia then she might guess the circumstance and divert her attention nicely¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s faith at Sylvia was at MAX. ¡¸Who knows. I also don¡¯t know what that¡¯s about.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re useless! This is not the time for something like this!¡¹ She wore her uniform in panic and left like a storm. After that there was only silence left behind with Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s room didn¡¯t have lock, so anyone could freely enter if they felt like it. Indeed, sneaking in then hiding in the closet before sleeping soundly was something simple. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go take a bath.¡¹ Hida Kizuna. It felt like he had already reached the state of enlightenment. Kizuna took off his clothes in the changing room of the large bath, then he peeked inside the bath slowly without any sound. ¡¸Ah, Kizuna! You are late.¡¹ ¡¸Scarlet? Wait, all Masters¡¯ members are here!?¡¹ There were a person that soaked in the bathtub that reached until the shoulder, a person in hip bath, a person in unladylike appearance sleeping on inflated beach mat, girls shooting at each other with water gun, and so on, the seven members of Masters who were taking bath in style as they pleased were waving their hand at him. As always they were too freedom. Furthermore all of them weren¡¯t covering their body at all. The spacious large bath was overflowing with skin color, making him troubled about where to look at. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me you all were here all this time?¡¹ Scarlet shook her head horizontally. ¡¸We only came just now. About five minutes I think?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Is it a coincidence?¡¹ Leila who was only dipping her feet into the bathtub grinned. ¡¸Money source©¤©¤not that, Kizuna-kun comes really late. Did you stopover somewhere on the way here?¡¹ ¡¸The magazine placed on the break room caught my attention a bit¡­¡­wait, how do you know that?¡¹ ¡¸Because a camera is set up in front of Kizuna¡¯s room.¡¹ ¡¸What the hell with that!?¡¹ Gertrude who was lying down on the mat raised only her head. ¡¸Aa©¤ aa©¤, ain¡¯t it no good to reveal that? Even though we installed it together with Amaterasu with much trouble.¡¹ At the AU collision the other day, even though he sneaked out of the dormitory secretly, yet for some reason Amaterasu and Masters came to the rescue in a superb timing. ¡¸¡­¡­Now I understand the reason.¡¹ However it was also a fact that they were saved because of that, so it was hard for him to complaint. Henrietta who was inside the hip bath took off her eyeglasses that was thoroughly foggy from steam. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll wash Kizuna¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re©¤ right©¤. Then, everyone do it©¤¡¹ Scarlet spoke brightly and she stood up energetically from the bathtub. Droplets of hot water scattered while her breasts shook. ¡¸Wa, wait a bit! What in the world you all are planning to do!?¡¹ ¡¸You ask what, it¡¯s Heart Hybrid you know? It¡¯s a rare chance, so we will also give a service by washing Kizuna¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­I, perhaps I should refrain a bit from that¡­¡­I think.¡¹ However as expected from Masters. When he noticed, Kizuna was already completely surrounded. Gertrude put the mat she was using until just now to lie down on top of the tiles of the washing place. ¡¸Now©¤, we¡¯ll start the service okay©¤!¡¹ ¡¸Oooo!¡¹ Kizuna was pushed down along with the spirited voices. ¡¸No more¡­¡­already. Today I¡¯m completely¡­¡­spent.¡¹ Kizuna dragged his completely exhausted body and he somehow returned until his own room. He wanted to immediately collapse on his bed and fell asleep without thinking anything. The world¡¯s strongest was waiting on his bed to smash apart even such meager wish. ¡¸Haii? Ki zu na¡¹ Yurishia who was wearing a transparent negligee was lying on her side. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­that appearance¡¹ ¡¸My? I wonder if you like it?¡¹ The thin pink colored negligee didn¡¯t hide Yurishia¡¯s body at all. Rather by wearing it, she looked more lewd than being completely naked. That figure lying down with her body bended supplely. And then her face that was smiling bewitchingly, those were the aphrodisiac of a witch that forcefully recovered the vitality of his tired body. ¡¸You look really amazing but¡­¡­as I thought, today I¡¯m tired so, can you let me off for now?¡¹ ¡¸Whaat? You are in stage of ennui already?¡¹ ¡¸No, we aren¡¯t even married are we?¡¹ Yurishia raised up her body and brought closer a traveling bag that she placed near the pillow. ¡¸As expected getting stuck in a rut isn¡¯t good isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m properly bringing the thing that Kizuna like. Here.¡¹ Cheerily, Yurishia was taking out from inside the bag things like provocative enamel costume, rope, whip, and so on one after another. ¡®That¡¯s Yurishia¡¯s preference, not mine¡­¡­¡¯ A man with a kindness that couldn¡¯t let out such tsukkomi. That was Hida Kizuna. ¡¸I won¡¯t let that happen!¡¹ The door opened and Aine leaped inside. ¡¸So it¡¯s you this time!¡¹ Furthermore for some reason she was wearing nurse uniform. What¡¯s more it was super miniskirt. ¡¸Previously you stared at the medical team of the lab right? I have the proof already.¡¹ ¡¸I got no memory of that at all!¡¹ Perhaps, she misunderstood him when he was looking at something completely different. ©¤©¤¡¯But, is she watching me that frequently?¡¯ When he thought that, he felt that Aine was really lovable. Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened and her fingers gripped at the fringe of her skirt. ¡¸I¡­¡­I¡¯m properly not wearing underwear just as Kizuna like it so, there is no need to worry!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m full of worry! Your lovableness is going to a strange direction too much!¡¹ For Aine to also come here, he didn¡¯t dare to think it but could it be that next¡­¡­there would be more? A chill ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine. Perhaps it was the survival instinct that animal possessed, noticing him of the alert. ¡¸When I thought that it was noisy and come here to look¡­¡­all of you, just what are you doing?¡¹ The black haired devil was standing there with her hair standing on end, clad in muddy black aura. ¡¸My, Hayuru also came?¡¹ ¡¸Unfortunately, this Kizuna is for use of two. There is no share for Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Just who are you saying is cat type robot!!¡¹ (TN: I don¡¯t really get this part, I had read over and over the previous sentences, but I cannot spot where is the reference) Ataraxia academy¡¯s girl who was suited wearing cat ears, Himekawa Hayuru yelled. ¡¸Neros!¡¹ Red magic armor was equipped on her uniform. ¡¸Heart Hybrid outside the schedule won¡¯t be recognized as long as there is no valid reason! To say nothing of doing it inside the dorm¡­¡­this public morals committee member Himekawa Hayuru absolutely won¡¯t permit it!¡¹ ¡¸How amusing. Zeros!¡¹ ¡¸Fufun, this is a nice timing, how about while we are at it we also decide who is the ace of Amaterasu, that is to say the main partner of Kizuna? Cross!¡¹ Zeros was equipped above Aine¡¯s nurse uniform, while Cross was equipped on Yurishia¡¯s see through negligee. An uncontrollable d¨¦j¨¤ vu was rampaging inside Kizuna. ¡¸You girls¡­¡­stop!¡¹ A large explosion occurred in Kizuna¡¯s room. ©¤©¤And then the next day. ¡¸Hey Hayuru, is that snack delicious?¡¹ Yurishia asked Himekawa who was sitting at the opposite side. Himekawa held out the pocky box she was carrying. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s delicious. How about trying it?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s hand reached out. The train shook at that timing and her fingertip missed the box. She once again pinched at one stick and pulled it out. ¡¸It¡¯s green¡­¡­what is the taste of this?¡¹ ¡¸Green tea.¡¹ ¡¸Hmmm.¡¹ Yurishia elegantly nibbled at the pocky. ¡¸This is a peculiar flavor. Certainly it might taste a bit like green tea¡­¡­¡¹ Saying that, Yurishia made a doubtful expression. ¡¸A, Aine-san, how about you?¡¹ Himekawa offered at Aine who was sitting beside her. ¡¸I¡¯ll pass. But, Hayuru really like green tea flavor huh. It¡¯s like your interest is bitter, or you smell like old people.¡¹ Himekawa opened her eyes wide in a flash. ¡¸Ju, just what is bad from green tea!? This is greatly popular even among young girls! In Japan, green tea sweets are the staple! Like Tsujiri¡¯s green tea parfait, it¡¯s exquisite!¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that isn¡¯t here ice cream sold inside the train? According to the data, it seems that they are selling vanilla ice cream that is hard like steel though.¡¹ ¡¸Please listen when people talk! For Japanese, it¡¯s green tea for sure!¡¹ ¡¸Excuse me©¤¡¹ Sylvia who was sitting diagonally opposite Himekawa raised her hand a bit. ¡¸Can Sylvia also, ask for one desu?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Yes! By all means-¡¹ Himekawa held out her pocky box with a feeling as though she was saved. ¡¸Waa, thank you very much desu! Sylvia is bad with the real green tea, but it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s sweets desu.¡¹ Sylvia took one out and quickly put it into her mouth. Hayuru was suddenly reminded of a rodent-type animal and her cheeks loosened. ¡¸Delicious desu! Sylvia like this snack desu.¡¹ ¡®I¡¯m glad¡­¡­¡¯ Himekawa murmured inside her heart. ¡¸Ah! For thanks, please eat Sylvia¡¯s shortbread desu!¡¹ Sylvia took out a plastic case from the bag that she placed on her lap. When the lid was opened, inside there were light yellow baked sweets lined up. They were slightly thick biscuit with rectangle shape. ¡¸Thank you, Sylvia-chan.¡¹ Himekawa glanced at outside the train window. At the other side of Aine who was sitting beside her, the scenery of green trees was drifting away. It seemed they had left Tokyo float and entered Kanagawa float. Himekawa nibbled at the short bread and her eyes turned round. ¡¸!? Delicious!¡¹ Sylvia laughed ¡®ehehe¡¯ shyly. ¡¸If you like, then how about Yurishia-san and Aine-san take some too desu?¡¹ Both of them were lured by Himekawa¡¯s reaction and their hand reached out. And then their eyes opened wide like Himekawa. ¡¸What¡¯s this, it¡¯s really tasty.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­where did you buy this?¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, it¡¯s handmade desu.¡¹ At that moment, shadow loomed on the face of the three. ¡¸I, see¡­¡­¡¹ They were beaten up mercilessly by the girl power of their junior whose appearance looked only like an elementary school student. Himekawa spoke out to change the subject. ¡¸Wo, won¡¯t we arrive at Hakone any time now?¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right¡­¡­good grief, on megafloat there isn¡¯t even any time to taste the traveling mood.¡¹ ©¤©¤Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia, the four of them were heading to Hakone of megafloat Japan using the special direct train Romancecar. (TN: Romancecar = Odakyu Electric Railway¡¯s name for its limited express luxury tourist services south-west of Tokyo) Just why were they traveling with the four of them? The reason went back to the aftermath after the explosion incident that happened for who knows how many times in the dormitory yesterday. After that, naturally Aine and others, the members of Amaterasu were summoned to the command headquarters and they ate a good scolding from Reiri. And then, at that place an order to resolve the problem was handed down to them. ¡ºThe four members of Amaterasu will depart for a relaxation trip. Deepen your friendship there.¡» That was the content of the special operation(mission) that Reiri gave them. Through such course of events, the four of them were sitting facing each other inside boxed seats in an agenda of experiencing the feeling of traveling with train through east route. Aine formed a cold smile. ¡¸If friendship can deepen from this kind of travel, then there won¡¯t be any problem in the first place. Yurishia shrugged her shoulders and raised both her hands. ¡¸This too cannot be helped. The commander will be satisfied if we go, so isn¡¯t it fine?¡¹ Himekawa cut in to make a point. ¡¸However if we don¡¯t show result, we won¡¯t be able to go back to normal duty you know?¡¹ When she was told that, Yurishia had no word to reply with. Aine stared outside the window and whispered without any interest. ¡¸Well, isn¡¯t it fine if we just pretend having a good relationship for a bit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s how it¡¯ll turn out in the end¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia seemed in agreement, but Himekawa made a bitter face at that. ¡¸However, that cannot be said as accomplishing our mission. By the time we lie or deceive, there is no meaning at all in it isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Aine waved her hand looking bored. ¡¸The commander won¡¯t know. If she asked something, we can just answer her that our generation is different from the commander¡¯s. Tell her, you won¡¯t be able to understand the youngster of today.¡¹ Himekawa frowned, and she whispered with a voice that was oozing fear. ¡¸¡­¡­You will be killed you know?¡¹ Aine tried to imagine herself actually speaking those caustic words to Reiri¡¯s face. Her spine trembled. ¡¸We, well, just now is just a joke. We will be able to deceive her.¡¹ Yurishia also smiled in agreement. ¡¸You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not something that difficult.¡¹ Saying that, the three chuckled ¡®ufufufu¡¯ at each other. Sylvia suddenly raised her face. ¡¸Then, who become the main partner of captain Kizuna after that desu?¡¹ At that moment, flame blazed up between the three and sparks scattered from their sharp gaze. The train arrived at Hakone and the four got down on the platform. Souvenir shops were lining up through the platform. It seemed this place was modeled after Hakone¡¯s Yumoto station in the mainland Japan. When they exited the station, a sign that was written with ¡ºMountain Trail¡» was pointing toward an escalator that was going underground. Sylvia flipped through a guide book. ¡¸It looks like there is a VR(virtual reality) facility that reproduce Oowaku valley and Ashi lake underground desu.¡¹ Megafloat Japan was a gigantic floating island. Its size was proportional to the twenty three wards of Tokyo, if the part that was submerged into the sea was included, its height rivaled even a skyscraper. Rather than calling the place Aine and others were standing at right now as above ground, it might be better to call it as the rooftop of megafloat Japan. ¡¸That also sounds interesting, but first how about we go to the inn? I want to put my luggage.¡¹ Yurishia said that and turned around like a posing model. Himekawa stared fixedly at her figure with a frown. ¡¸Yurishia-san. I said this too when we met up, but as I thought I have a problem with that appearance. It¡¯s endorsed to wear the uniform when going out, and in the first place aren¡¯t we in the middle of mission right now?¡¹ Himekawa, Aine, and Sylvia were wearing Ataraxia uniform, but only Yurishia came wearing casual clothes. Furthermore, her upper wear was bikini of star and stripes and denim coat with short length. Her lower wear was a similarly denim hotpants. It also had little surface area like an underwear, something with just the right size that dug into Yurishia¡¯s large butt. Its exposure rate was high, a provocative appearance that displayed Yurishia¡¯s great style. ¡¸Geez, how persistent¡­¡­I¡¯m not bringing uniform, so it can¡¯t be helped isn¡¯t it?¡¹ The civilian of megafloat were passing through around the four. At that time the men, all of them were stealing glances at Yurishia¡¯s voluptuous body. Himekawa felt like it was she herself who was stared at and growing increasingly embarrassed. ¡¸No, no matter what, that¡¯s too shameless. If you don¡¯t wear clothes with a bit more prudence, even the image of Amaterasu might turn for the worse.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? I think the image will go up instead though.¡¹ The non-committal attitude of Yurishia caused Himekawa¡¯s irritation to turn intense. ¡¸Don¡¯t you carry attire that is a bit meeker?¡¹ ¡¸What about pilot suit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s even worse!¡¹ Himekawa held her head. ¡¸Yurishia-san, I¡¯ll lend you my clothes, so please change in the station¡¯s toilet.¡¹ ¡¸Ee~?¡¹ Yurishia stared at Himekawa. Especially at the chest and waist area. ¡¸Hayuru¡¯s clothes won¡¯t fit me I think.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened and she yelled angrily. ¡¸I have enough! In that case we are going to the inn even for a second faster! Because we cannot leave an obscene object like this on the road forever!¡¹ Himekawa shouldered her travel bag that was made from cloth and started walking with large steps briskly. Sylvia who was holding map called out to Himekawa in panic. ¡¸Ah, Himekawa-san! The inn isn¡¯t that way desuu~¡¹ The inn that they arrived at following Sylvia guidance was a Japanese style inn that looked like the residence of a daimyo. When they entered while feeling overwhelmed by the magnificent gate, there wasn¡¯t feeling of old fashioned inside, there was the uniformity of elegant modern Japanese style. The room that they were showed to by the waitress was at the third floor that was the highest floor, the room was also something splendid. Inside the Japanese room the size of twenty tatami mats, there was a low table made with wooden mosaic work placed, and four sitting cushion with beautiful textile were prepared. Ink painting was applied between the bedding, and lustrous flowers were grown in front of them. There was a window inside the room, a table and chair was placed in front of it on the long and narrow space about the size of eight tatami. The window was a large thing from the floor until the ceiling, so there was a really spacious veranda outside. The place with wooden floor where two sofa that could be reclined were placed on, rather than calling it a veranda, it seemed to be a part of the room. It seemed that place was for the sake of lying down and watched the scenery and moon elegantly. At the other side of the railing there were green trees growing up luxuriantly, and refreshing sound streaming water could be heard from the river that was flowing below. ¡¸Amazing deesu! So this is a high class inn of Japan isn¡¯t it desu! This is the first time Sylvia stay in this kind of place desu!¡¹ Sylvia checked around inside the room with sparkling eyes. Himekawa watched over her with a warm smile and let out a sigh from feeling admiration herself. ¡¸The commander too, she arranged something sophisticated like this for us. We have to thank her©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Myy. Then, you have to express your thanks to me then?¡¹ Yurishia puffed up her chest proudly. Himekawa stared at her with puzzlement. ¡¸Why is that?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m the one that reserved this place. The inn that the commander prepared isn¡¯t here.¡¹ ¡¸Ha!?¡¹ Himekawa opened her eyes in surprise. Aine also tilted her head doubtfully. ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Bee©¤cause, the inn that commander prepared isn¡¯t so good. Ah, I paid for everyone¡¯s share too, so it¡¯s fine to not e bothered with the price?¡¹ ¡¸Yu, Yurishia-san! What selfishness had you done!?¡¹ ¡¸It doesn¡¯t really matter right? Because, our duty is to deepen our friendship, so it¡¯s not like where we stay really matter you know?¡¹ Himekawa massaged her forehead as though she was feeling headache. ¡¸That¡¯s not the problem! The problem is how you change the decided procedure and protocol by your own decision!¡¹ Sylvia took out yukata and towel from the closet. ¡¸Sylvia want to enter the bath desu! Can Sylvia go desu?¡¹ Aine also took out her change of clothes from her travel bag. ¡¸You¡¯re right. We have already come here. From my investigation, when coming to a hot spring inn, it¡¯s a competition of how many times you can enter the bath. It seem that if you don¡¯t enter three times at minimum then it¡¯s no good you know?¡¹ ¡¸Just where did you learn it¡­¡­that kind of knowledge.¡¹ Himekawa replied with a complicated face and then her shoulders dropped in resignation. ¡¸I¡¯m also tired¡­¡­well then, let¡¯s just go.¡¹ The four changed into yukata and headed toward the large bath. It seemed there were several baths like rock bath or hinoki cypress bath and so on, but they picked the open air rock bath from among them. When they entered, there wasn¡¯t any other guest inside. ¡¸Amazing desu! It¡¯s like the garden of a temple desu!¡¹ Steam was rising from the hot spring that was surrounded by rugged rocks. Rock was also placed in the middle of the hot spring, like mountains that emerged from inside the mist. Coupled with the fresh green trees planted at the surrounding, it had the atmosphere like the reproduction of the mysteriously profound nature. Himekawa let out a sigh of admiration. ¡¸So true¡­¡­it¡¯s like a splendid garden.¡¹ It was an open air bath with vast sky and pleasantly bright feeling of liberation. The four lightly washed their body with hot water before putting their feet inside the bathtub that was surrounded by rocks. ¡¸Aaah¡­¡­it feels good.¡¹ When she soaked until her shoulder, Himekawa¡¯s expression was truly one of bliss. The hot water of the hot spring was obviously not a natural one. However the water seemed to be skillfully reproduced to have the same composition with Hakone¡¯s hot spring. ¡¸Entering bath outdoor, this is the first time for Sylvia desu.¡¹ ¡¸We won¡¯t get seen by someone here right?¡¹ Aine looked around restlessly in vigilance. Yurishia made a composed smile to such Aine. ¡¸It¡¯s all right. This is a proper inn, so its peeking countermeasure is perfect. Well, even in the little chance that someone peeked©¤©¤¡¹ Yurishia stood up inside the water. Hot water was flowing down that body that possessed violent undulation. ¡¸This isn¡¯t a body that will make me ashamed if seen¡¹ ¡¸Fuwawaa~ Yurishia-san is really pretty desuu~?¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu, thank you.¡¹ Wha-, what are you saying! So shameless! Peeking isn¡¯t something that can be forgiven at all!] Without lowering her body down, Yurishia sat down at the edge of the bath on a rock. ¡¸Aa, of course I won¡¯t show off my naked body. But, this is only a talk about having confidence at one¡¯s own style. Even Hayuru, no matter what you say but you have confidence right?¡¹ ¡¸Hah!? So, something like confidence, such thing¡­¡­none of that.¡¹ Himekawa folded her arms inside the hot water as though to hide her breasts. Aine pleasantly stretched out her leg. ¡¸Stop that Yurishia. Hayuru¡¯s breasts are destitute after all. It¡¯s pitiful if you keep hounding her.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean calling my breasts destitute!?¡¹ Yurishia made a troubled smile. ¡¸It¡¯s fine even if you aren¡¯t that concerned with it isn¡¯t it? There are people who like even a slender body. But, well¡­¡­it looks like Kizuna¡¯s preference is big breast though?¡¹ Himekawa and Aine stared indignantly at Yurishia¡¯s face that was overflowing with confidence. ¡¸Bu, but! Japanese has prettier skin.¡¹ Aine traced her breast until her waist inside the hot water to confirm her own style. ¡¸That¡¯s right! What decides a match is the overall strength. In everything balance is important. Yurishia¡¯s breast and butt are too big. As I thought, I believe the style of this me is perfect see.¡¹ Himekawa bit at that opinion. ¡¸No! As I thought, I believe that the best style is a style that suited the kimono of Japanese people. Isn¡¯t Aine-san¡¯s breast too big? Both of you are also tall, as expected the beauty of black hair and skin are, that¡­¡­those are, that is, what suited to accompany Kizuna-kun, though it¡¯s embarrassing to say so myself¡­¡­¡¹ Perhaps feeling increasingly embarrassed while talking, her momentum was gradually slinking into shadow, and in the end she turned whispering and only rolled around her words inside her mouth. Yurishia glared at Himekawa fiercely. ¡¸That¡¯s unfair Hayuru. You said that just because you are the same race with Kizuna. Saying that is racism.¡¹ HImekawa flinched slightly, but she talked back with a voice that was clad in tragedy. ¡¸Then, tell me how do I compensate in this style disparate society!¡¹ Ignoring the three who were making noise boisterously, Sylvia was watching the scenery from the bath with an enraptured face. ¡¸Hauuuuu¡­¡­this feels gooood desu¡­¡­Sylvia, feels like turning into capybara-san desu.¡¹ Suddenly noticing that, Himekawa called out to Sylvia. ¡¸On that subject I was curious since some time ago but, Sylvia-san¡¯s skin is also really pretty isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Fue? Is, that so desu?¡¹ It seemed she completely didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of that, she tilted her head in puzzlement. Yurishia submerged her body into the bathtub once more and then she approached Sylvia creepingly. ¡¸Hee©¤ let me see now~. Won¡¯t you show it to Onee-san?¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia touched Shylvia¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸!? It¡¯s true! Sylvia-chan¡¯s skin, it¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s like a baby¡¯s skin!¡¹ The excited Yurishia caressed around Sylvia¡¯s back and stomach with both hands. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t touch Sylvia like that, please desuu~¡¹ Seeing the entranced face of Yurishia, Himekawa gulped audibly. ¡¸Can, can I also¡­¡­just for a bit?¡¹ Yurishia answered with a smile. ¡¸Sure~?¡¹ ¡¸Why is it Yurishia-san who answer desu~-¡¹ Sylvia raised voice that sounded like crying. ¡¸Forgive me, Sylvia-chan. Just for a bit, it¡¯s just for a bit so¡­¡­¡¹ The moment Himekawa touched Sylvia¡¯s leg, her eyes opened wide from shock. ¡¸It, it¡¯s true¡­¡­it¡¯s slick and smooth like jelly¡­¡­it¡¯s completely pretty more than me.¡¹ Aine glared at the two who were caressing Sylvia around with a doubtful look. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, you two aren¡¯t saying that skin is prettier than the skin of this me right?¡¹ Himekawa whose hands were crawling through Sylvia¡¯s body like she was possessed by something answered her. ¡¸Yes. There is no need to even mention Aine-san.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!?¡¹ Aine stood up and went toward Sylvia while making splashing sounds. ¡¸Let me touch a bit too.¡¹ ¡¸Fueeee, three people coming like this, it feels scary somehow desuuuu~¡¹ Aine who touched Sylvia¡¯s stomach spontaneously became speechless. ¡¸¡­¡­It, it¡¯s true¡­¡­what¡¯s this? Even though Britain people should be similar with Yurishia yet¡­¡­no, after two, or three years passed, this skin will undoubtedly become rough like shark skin with spots all over just like Yurishia.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s rude! There is no spots on me, it¡¯s smooth like this! Even I am properly taking care of my skin! I even go to beauty salon twice a week I¡¯m telling you.¡¹ Even while quarrel with each other, the three¡¯s hands that were caressing around Sylvia¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop. No need to mention breast or butt, Sylvia¡¯s whole body was caressed around leaving no spot untouched. ¡¸Hyaaaaaaaan, it¡¯s, ticklish desuu~ this is not just a bit desuuuuu~¡¹ Sylvia searched for help while getting teary. However the three couldn¡¯t stop their hands from how pleasant the sensation was. Aine went ¡®hah¡¯ and came back to her senses. She raised her voice. ¡¸I found it! The upper arm, the upper arm feels the best.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Is that true!?¡¹ ¡¸Wow! Amazing! Perhaps there are still more treasures hidden! In that case I¡¯ll search for it thoroughly!¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps something more heavenly than this still exist!?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone, please return to your sanity desuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡¹ After enjoying Sylvia thoroughly to their heart¡¯s content, the four returned to their room. They stayed inside the bath for very long, so they opened the window to cool down a bit. Refreshing breeze entered through the collar of their yukata, cooling down their flushed body. ¡¸Looks like there is still a bit of time until dinner.¡¹ When Himekawa opened a conversation with that, Yurishia who was lying down on the sitting cushion on her side replied with a bit tired voice. ¡¸How about taking a stroll nearby?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Sylvia, cannot move desu.¡¹ The Britain girl who was thoroughly toyed with was lying down limply on the table. ¡¸Ahaha¡­¡­forgive me, Sylvia-chan.¡¹ Himekawa smiled apologetically and shrugged her shoulders. Beside the table, Aine was rolling on the tatami mat. ¡¸I guess¡­¡­I too want to roll around for a while here.¡¹ It was truly heaps of corpses all around. It really didn¡¯t look like a scene of four girls of that age going in a trip. Suddenly Sylvia raised her face. ¡¸Then¡­¡­how about we play card or something desu?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, we can do that inside the room. But, the essential card set is©¤©¤¡¹ Sylvia crawled on all fours and went toward the luggage, then she took out a card set from her bag. ¡¸Your preparation is thorough isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Himekawa felt admiration to the thorough preparation of such Sylvia while at the same time thinking warmly of her. Sylvia smiled embarrassedly and put the card box on the table. When Yurishia lifted her body, she took out the cards from the box and began to shuffle them lightly. ¡¸What will we play? Blackjack? Or else baccarat?¡¹ She suddenly mentioned somewhat unknown names, so Himekawa spontaneously faltered. ¡¸Errr¡­¡­it will be nice if it¡¯s something with easy to understand rule if possible¡­¡­Aine-san, is there a game that you know about?¡¹ ¡¸This is the first time I touch playing cards like this.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ In the end, they played sevens. Yurishia distributed the cards to everyone. Himekawa play out the 7 of diamond and heart that were among her hand. The order of playing out card was Yurishia -> Sylvia -> Himekawa -> Aine. ©¤©¤¡¯But, it might not be bad to play game with everyone. This is something like the basic of recreation. It feels like when I was a child, I made friend by doing something like this. With this, perhaps everyone can get along¡­¡­.¡¯ And then twenty minutes later. ¡¸Who is it!? Who is the one that make it stop at 8!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s angry yell resounded. ¡¸I will understand if it¡¯s stop at 10 or the face cards, but how can it stop at 8! We cannot progress like this! Who is it? Yurishia-san, is it you!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not me! Besides, there is no way anyone will answer if they are asked that question! Ah, I¡¯m pass here.¡¹ ¡¸Why did you pass!? Actually you have something that you can play out right!?¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that it¡¯s diamond 3! Who is it!? Stop screwing around and play it out already! The one who is doing such act with twisted spirit like this must be Hayuru isn¡¯t it!?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t want to be told that only by you!¡¹ Murderous atmosphere. Players imprisoned with paranoia that jumped at shadow. Whirlpool of rage and hatred. In this bloodthirsty battlefield, friendship, camaraderie, or trust didn¡¯t exist. There wasn¡¯t a single comrade to be found here. What one could trust was only oneself. So to speak it was an alone and unassisted struggle. Everyone other than oneself was enemy. ¡¸With this it¡¯s a rise deesu!¡¹ Spade 8 was played out with a wide smile. ¡¸SYLVIA-CHAAAAANNNN! So, IT¡¯S YOU AGAINNNNNNNN!¡¹ Currently it¡¯s the fourth game, everything was a complete victory for Sylvia. Himekawa bit her lips in humiliation. ©¤©¤¡¯What strength. Her tactic is also magnificent, but above all else it¡¯s that formidable luck¡­¡­or rather, her luck is too strong! Just how much she is loved by god!?¡¯ Aine clenched her fist tightly. ©¤©¤¡¯Kuh, why can¡¯t I win!? This is just a game of playing out card in order. Even if I try to stop her, I¡¯ll lose card that I can play out, but if I pass then I won¡¯t be able to rise up¡­¡­aah, geez-!¡¯ Yurishia frowned in distress. ©¤©¤¡¯This is bad. At this rate it will end with complete victory for Sylvia, I won¡¯t have any face left as her senior. If I don¡¯t do something¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸Is something the matter desu? Let¡¯s start the next game desu?¡¹ ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she is holding grudge because of the matter in the bath?¡¯, such doubt was welling up inside the heart of the three. ¡¸The one at the bottom this time is Aine-san isn¡¯t it? Please do the shuffle desu.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, yes¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s smile that was without cloudiness in it was terrifying. *gogogogo* With such sound effect, a black aura was rising from Sylvia. A sensation as though there was a terrifying protective spirit standing behind her attacked everyone. While Aine was shuffling the cards with inexperienced hand, Yurishia looked around at the hand of the four. ©¤©¤It¡¯s impossible to win by myself. I have no choice other than making comrade.¡¯ Looking back from the game progress until now, Aine was useless. If she was going to find the prospect for victory then©¤©¤, Her eyes met Himekawa at that timing. ¡¸I¡¯m going for a bit to the restroom. Hayuru, keep me company¡î¡¹ Himekawa felt somewhat uncomfortable when Yurishia winked at her while she stood up. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I also wanted to go to toilet so¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia-chan, watch over Aine so she doesn¡¯t cheat okay?¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with that way of talking huh!¡¹ And then five minutes later the battle resumed. 7 was played out. This time Aine had one 7, Sylvia had one, and Himekawa had two in a good omen. At this rate if she could continue playing out card without pass, it would be Himekawa¡¯s victory. However originally there was a tactic of making pass instead even when one had card that could be played out. So to speak it was ¡ºStopping the card¡». Doing that was for the sake of inviting the opponent¡¯s self-destruction. When the opponent had no card that could be played out, as expected they would be unable to do anything except pass. In the game this time a player could only make three pass. More than that and it would be considered defeat. Therefore, originally this was a game of picking the optimum method amidst that degree of freedom, but this time the circumstance was different. Himekawa glanced at Yurishia who sat at her opposite side. Yurishia returned a signal with just her blinking. ©¤©¤She would let Himekawa win. That was the signal¡¯s meaning. The one with the most 7 from amidst the cards that were distributed at first, she would be the one that was prioritized. That was the agreement when she formed an alliance with Yurishia in the toilet. In the end would Yurishia fulfill that promise? Such thinking crossed Himekawa¡¯s mind. However, there was nothing she could do even if she thought it. At Sylvia¡¯s blind spot, Himekawa put her elbow on the desk and rested her cheek on her hand, then she raised her fingertip. Aine was concentrating all her nerves at her hand and the cards on the desk, she had no leeway to look at Himekawa¡¯s way. Himekawa raised a finger. It was the signal for the topmost area on the desk. In this case it referred to spade area. Next she raised three fingers, her pinkie, ring finger, and middle finger. That was the signal for 8. If there was spade 8 among Yurishia¡¯s hand, she should play it out. By the way if she raised her fingers from the thumb side, it was the signal for 1 until 5. If she raised her fingers from her pinky side, it was the signal from 6 until 9. In case of 10, she would clench her hand and twisted her wrist. In case of face cards, she would continue her wrist movement with 1 until 3 to designate the card. And then it was Yurishia¡¯s turn. Spade 8 came out from Yurishia¡¯s hand. ©¤©¤¡¯Good!¡¯ Himekawa murmured inside her heart. Like that the round was going along favorably, and Himekawa¡¯s hand was decreasing until there were only three cards left in her hand. Sylvia had four cards left. Yurishia and Aine had six. If she could leave them behind with this pace, it was her victory. But, there was a problem. She already had no card that she could play out. Himekawa¡¯s hand consisted of queen of spade, diamond 3, and ace of heart. At this endgame, the cards that remained in her hand were only the cards that were high in turn of order. The real match was from here on. Until just now Himekawa was putting a stop at clover 9, but she had no other card she could play out so she used the card. Sylvia played out 10 after that, so she thought that it was a bit unfortunate but it couldn¡¯t be helped. So that she could play out her remaining cards, Spade 10 and jack, diamond 4, and heart 2 and 3 had to come out on the desk. She had came to this point without using pass at all, but at this rate she would be forced to use pass at her next turn. If Sylvia managed to keep playing out her cards without using pass, it would be the victory of Sylvia whose turn was in earlier order than Himekawa. Sweat trickled damply on Himekawa¡¯s back. At that time, a devil whispered inside Himekawa¡¯s heart. ¡®You are going to lose¡¯, the demon said. Her body shivered from a chill. Terror and despair toward defeat attacked Himekawa. She was falling into illusion, as though the tatami she was sitting on, and also the desk the cards were put on, all of them were distorting flabbily like jelly that couldn¡¯t be relied on. Throughout the world it was only her alone who was sinking, swallowed into the darkness of dread. An overwhelming sense of despair. Her salvation was, ¡­¡­none-! She almost drowned into a vortex of defeat and resignation, it was at that moment©¤©¤, She could see light inside the darkness. A golden radiance. ©¤©¤Goddess? It was a maiden with blonde hair that looked shining. The blonde hair fluttered inside the darkness. That radiance was the only torch that showed her the path she should advanced through inside this jet black darkness. It was her sole revelation, the only place she could lean on. The golden thread she ought to put her faith on. ©¤©¤¡¯That¡¯s right.¡¯ Light dwelled inside Himekawa¡¯s eyes once more. ©¤©¤I have earned even Yurishia-san¡¯s cooperation after much pain, there is no way being unable to win can be forgiven! This is not a problem of just me alone. I and Yurishia-san¡­¡­no, including Aine-san too we the three seniors fight with our dignity on the line. Losing is not permitted!¡¯ Flame was blazing in her soul. ©¤©¤¡¯There surely will be chance without fail. Something that will bring me victory!¡¯ ¡¸aAAAAAAH! GEEZ-! I LOST AGAINNNNNN!¡¹ Aine tossed away her cards. ©¤©¤¡¯It comes! The groundwork for my path of victory!¡¯ Aine¡¯s defeat was set in stone with her fourth pass. And then Aine¡¯s hand was put on the desk. If there was diamond 4 among Aine¡¯s hand¡­¡­!! It was there. ©¤©¤¡¯Nice assist! Aine-san!¡¯ Himekawa sent a thumbs up inside her heart toward Aine who was writhing on tatami. Sure enough at the path that stretched out from diamond 7, a bridge that connected toward diamond 3 in Himekawa¡¯s hand was placed. ©¤©¤But, If, in the case that Sylvia had diamond 2 and ace of diamond, what then? Was it fine for her to be in high spirits and played out her diamond 3 when her next turn came? No, it was still too fast for her to be happy. Among Aine¡¯s hand there was spade 10 and heart 3. So that she could play out queen of spade and ace of heart inside her hand, one more card for each needed to be played out by the other first. ©¤©¤¡¯Calm down Hayuru.¡¯ She mustn¡¯t play out card that would give Sylvia advantage. The possibility of the cards that Sylvia had. The cards that she absolutely didn¡¯t have, card that wouldn¡¯t cause any influence toward anyone. ©¤©¤¡¯Then!¡¯ Himekawa stared at the one who sat at her opposite side, the blonde haired goddess of victory. While hearing the sound of her heart beat that was fiercely ringing inside, Himekawa questioned Yurishia using her fingertip. Himekawa asked whether she had heart 2. Yurishia looked at her own hand and the table alternately, and continued making expression of worry. And then, her beautiful white fingertip elegantly picked a card, and threw it on the table. With a flutter, that card fell beside heart 3. ©¤©¤¡¯Heart 2.¡¯ Himekawa desperately endeavored herself so that her expression wouldn¡¯t change. Inside her heart, she was embracing her gratitude toward her comrade. ¡¸Then, Sylvia will use this desu.¡¹ Clover 3. It was a card that didn¡¯t affect Himekawa. And then, Himekawa played out her ace of heart. Two card remained. Next she wanted to play her queen of spade. The king of spade had been put on the table from Aine¡¯s hand, so this card was a safe one. Conversely there was a possibility that Sylvia had diamond 2. Himekawa asked Yurishia. Jack of spade. Yurishia bit her finger with the same pondering face like before. Throughout this game Yurishia was making a difficult expression all along. It was Yurishia¡¯s poker face, her acting. And then the card that Yurishia played out was, ©¤©¤Jack of clover. Himekawa received a shock. This was, what in the world¡­¡­could it be, Yurishia mistook her sign? Or perhaps she misunderstood? Or else¡­¡­!? A devil crept near below Himekawa once more. ©¤©¤¡¯No, I believe Yurishia-san! The fight is not over yet!¡¯ The next card of Sylvia. Seeing how Yurishia didn¡¯t have it, that meant jack of spade was among Sylvia¡¯s hand. Sylvia¡¯s small hand wandered above her three cards. And then her pink nails of her fingertips chose one card. That card was put on the table. It was, ©¤©¤¡¯Jack of spade!!¡¯ Himekawa released a sigh of relieve and pulled out one card from her two cards. That was the card of victory, queen of spade. The one that dealt the finishing blow to the enemy, the queen of sword(spade). At this moment, Himekawa¡¯s victory was a sure thing. When Himekawa was immersing herself in the aftertaste of her victory, there was a knocking sound from the door and a voice came from the other side of the sliding screen. ¡¸Excuse me. The preparation for dinner is finished, is it fine for us to start serving it?¡¹ Himekawa turned her face to the direction of the entrance. ¡¸Yes! Please do!¡¹ The sliding screen was opened. The waitress lowered her head while doing seiza before bringing in the food. Himekawa and others put away the playing cards in a hurry. The dinner was a banquet in a style where each food was brought in one by one. Perhaps Sylvia was unable to restrain her expectation, because both her hands were moving restlessly. ¡¸This is the first time Sylvia will have a genuine Japanese style dinner desu. Sylvia is excited desu.¡¹ First was the appetizers. Fried manganji, eel with shredded dried plum dressing, snow crab, and boiled urui in bonito-flavored soy sauce, such foods were lined up. (TN: Manganji and urui are vegetable in Japanese.) ¡¸My? They are using Kyoto vegetable here¡­¡­moreover there is conger eel too. This loos like Kyoto cooking.¡¹ Himekawa who looked happy for some reason reached out for a chopstick. ¡¸Aa, come to think of it, Hayuru came from Kyoto wasn¡¯t it?¡¹ Yurishia picked at the eel while asking. ¡¸Yes. My home was nearby the Shimogamo shrine, but right now it moved to Kyoto float.¡¹ ¡¸Hee, isn¡¯t that great. Like that you can return home easily.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s envious desu.¡¹ Sylvia whispered that in a small volume. She was smiling like usual, but Himekawa felt something that caught her attention from her voice. ¡¸Sylvia-chan came from London right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Sylvia¡¯s home was near Paddington station desu.¡¹ Yurishia reflexively spoke about what she was reminded of after hearing that station name. ¡¸Is that Paddington of Paddington bear?¡¹ Sylvia answered with a reaaally bright smile. ¡¸That¡¯s right desu! That¡¯s why, Sylvia loves bear-san desu? There is also the statue of Paddington bear in Paddington station you know desu.¡¹ However her bright expression vanished right away. ¡¸But¡­¡­Sylvia doesn¡¯t know what happen to Sylvia¡¯s family right now desu.¡¹ Both Himekawa and Yurishia spontaneously looked down. They knew that London was also greatly damaged with the appearance of Entrance. However, they didn¡¯t know anything at all more than that. Yurishia spoke with a bright voice as though to blow away the gloomy atmosphere. ¡¸It¡¯s fine! Surely they are alive somewhere.¡¹ ¡¸Tha-, that¡¯s right! There is no doubt that it¡¯s like that! Isn¡¯t that right, Aine-san?¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes. I guess.¡¹ Although Aine nodded with a smile, for some reason her reply was inarticulate. Sylvia narrowed her damp eyes and directed them a happy looking smile. ¡¸Everyone, thank you very much desu. Sylvia also thinks so desu! Surely there is no doubt that they are safe desu!¡¹ Yurishia jokingly smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ¡¸Even I don¡¯t know how is my family is doing. I think that they have moved to megafloat¡­¡­but, they are in West USA so they must be somewhere in Atlantic Ocean. Even if we wander aimlessly at Pacific Ocean, perhaps we won¡¯t meet with that megafloat.¡¹ Next, everyone¡¯s gaze was naturally moving toward Aine. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ However Aine kept her silence. Her gaze fell to the floor with her face sweating. ¡¸I¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aine?¡¹ She was gripping her chopstick tightly and she looked like she was greatly troubled. ¡¸Aine-san¡­¡­¡¹ Aine couldn¡¯t remember clearly why she was in Ataraxia. She didn¡¯t feel any question about her being here, and she didn¡¯t really feel that it was strange which was excessively puzzling. ©¤©¤¡¯If I remember right I was together with Grace¡­¡­no, that wasn¡¯t it. I was called to Nayuta lab¡­¡­and then I reunited with Grace after so long in the academy¡­¡­was it?¡¯ Seeing Aine who kept silent, the three wondered whether they had brought up a topic that mustn¡¯t be touched and they felt panicked. ¡¸E, err, Aine©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, the room¡¯s sliding screen opened. ¡¸We have brought the next dishes.¡¹ Yurishia, Himekawa, and Sylvia instantly exchanged gaze. ¡¸Lo, look, we need to eat quickly! The next dishes came already!¡¹ ¡¸Uwaa, this is bad desu. Sylvia will hurry and eat desu! Aine-san too, hurry desu!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! If, if you don¡¯t eat then I¡¯ll have all the manganji you know? Ah, next is soup. Clear broth soup of tofu skin, it looks delicious?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ Aine lifted up her face and began to eat the appetizer in hurry. ¡¸Good grief, I cannot be careless and show any opening to you all. I¡¯m eating properly, so don¡¯t snatch my portion.¡¹ ¡®The usual Aine returned¡¯©¤©¤The three was a bit relieved seeing that. All of the dishes were delicious. They ate yuzu orange sherbet for dessert, then they took a breather while drinking tea. They had after meal rest for a while, but just staying inside the room was boring, and they had gotten really heated up with the card game, so it felt like it would be boorish to continue more than that. ¡¸Then, how about we loiter inside the inn for a bit?¡¹ With Yurishia¡¯s suggestion, it was decided for them to explore the inn. First they went out of the room and tried going to the lobby. The lobby was spacious, it was a pleasant space. A large flower arrangement was put at the center, and decoration like colorful and vivid folk crafts were decorating the wall, giving a beautiful impression. A woman wearing kimono was standing by at the modern counter that was illuminated by indirect lighting, when their eyes met the woman bowed naturally. A corner of the lobby was turned into a souvenir shop, they spent their time there for a while. Yurishia was only picking peculiar things, starting from things like wooden sword or pennant, while Himekawa, Aine, and Sylvia each bought box of sweets as souvenir for everyone in their class. With bag filled with snack on hand, they further looked around the inn. Yurishia requested an express home delivery service, so her hands were empty. ¡¸What is this place desu?¡¹ Sylvia peered into a dark room with its lighting turned off. ¡¸The recreation room¡­¡­I think.¡¹ Himekawa read the letters that were written above the door. Her hand crawled on the wall around the entrance, and when her search found the lamp switch, it became bright inside the room. There was a shelve on the wall, lined up with a variety of board game. But, what attracted their eyes the most was the large green table placed at the center of the room. Their gaze was attracted to that table where a net at the center was dividing the table between left and right area. ¡¸Is that¡­¡­ping-pong table.¡¹ Four rackets and several balls were prepared at the shelves on the wall. ¡¸Waa©¤, it¡¯s ping-pong desu! Sylvia want to try it desu?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s voice also sounded excited. ¡¸Table tennis is it? I have never played it before, but it looks interesting.¡¹ Aine spoke gravely as though to pour cold water on the fun atmosphere. ¡¸No, this is a different game called ¡ºhot spring ping-pong¡» just so you know.¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san¡­¡­you are blurting something strange again.¡¹ Himekawa massaged her temple. ¡¸Hot spring ping-pong, it¡¯s a traditional contest that had been continued in Japan since the Showa era. All people who traveled to hot spring are regarded as the contestant of this contest.¡¹ Yurishia folded her arm in admiration. ¡¸Hee¡­¡­is Aine an experienced player I wonder?¡¹ ¡¸No way. I have never done it before.¡¹ It felt like *gaku-* sound could be heard from how Yurishia and Himekawa¡¯s mental state slid down. However Aine continued her explanation proudly. ¡¸It¡¯s an absurd contest that is only similar with ping-pong. It has a peculiar difficulty¡­¡­I heard.¡¹ Sylvia who was listening seriously tilted her head in the middle. ¡¸In other words, this is something like volley ball and beach volley desu?¡¹ Aine nodded with a serious face. ¡¸The difference with the normal ping-pong is how this contest is done while wearing yukata. Other than that the contestants only wear a set of slipper. Also the rule isn¡¯t that strict¡­¡­in short, if the ball that fell on the opponent¡¯s court couldn¡¯t be returned back then it¡¯s their defeat.¡¹ Aine looked around the face of everyone. It seemed, not to mention hot spring ping-pong, the other had never even played the normal ping-pong. ¡®In that case©¤©¤¡¯, Aine¡¯s lips loosened. ¡¸How about we settle everything with this? I am told that in the past this hot spring ping-pong was used to deepen friendship while at the same time that match was also used to decide the pecking order.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯If it¡¯s a contest that demand a simple physical ability, it should be advantageous for me. I¡¯ll win this and wash away the disgrace from the card game just now! And not just that, I¡¯ll make them recognize me as the main force of Amaterasu¡­¡­like that Kizuna¡¯s main partner will be¡­¡­?¡¯ ¡¸What are you doing grinning by yourself like that, disgusting.¡¹ Aine returned to her senses after that tsukkomi from Himekawa. ¡¸Hah! It, it¡¯s nothing at all! Ra, rather than that how about it? You all scared?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyebrows twitched up. ¡¸Fufun? Isn¡¯t this interesting.¡¹ However Himekawa seemed disinclined. ¡¸Well, if it¡¯s just for recreation¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia brought the rackets and balls that were placed on the shelves and looked up to Himekawa. ¡¸This looks fun desu.¡¹ Stared by that innocent smile, Himekawa sighed. ¡¸I understand. Then, let¡¯s give it a try.¡¹ Saying that, Himekawa accepted the racket. Like that the first Amaterasu hot spring ping-pong tournament was started. First match, Aine VS Himekawa. ¡¸This is the end-!¡¹ Aine¡¯s full power attack burst. The ball pounded Himekawa¡¯s court with a terrifying speed and it rebounded with changed angle, grazing Himekawa¡¯s racket and slipped through. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Sylvia quickly raised her hand. ¡¸Aine-san¡¯s victory desuuu!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­I lost.¡¹ The winner Aine made a composed smile and tapped on Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Don¡¯t feel down Hayuru. It can¡¯t be helped with the gap between our ability.¡¹ ¡¸This is because Aine-san was making your pointlessly huge breasts kept jiggling, that I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the match!¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!¡¹ Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened in a flash and she hid her breasts with her arms. ¡¸Ufufu~n? If Aine caused that, then when you see my play, you are going to faint you know?¡¹ Yurishia closed her one eye and stood before the ping-pong table. ¡¸Both of you, please at least wear underwear! That¡¯s shameful-!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. There is no one else here except us anyway.¡¹ Yurishia did practice swing lightly while saying that. Yurishia¡¯s explosive tits were shaking, looking like they were going to jump out from behind her thin yukata anytime. In contrast with that tits©¤©¤, ¡¸Please treat me well deesu?¡¹ Small tits, or rather they were flat. Sylvia hopped up and down *pyon pyon* but they didn¡¯t bounce at all. Seeing Sylvia hopping up and down with an excited expression, Yurishia, Himekawa, Aine, the three went©¤©¤, ¡®¡­¡­So cute?¡¯ Their heart spontaneously calmed down. ¡¸©¤©¤But, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡¹ Yurishia unleashed a service with her full strength right from the start. And then, after several rally, the match was decided. ¡¸Aa~ Sylvia lost desuuu~¡¹ Sylvia was frustrated with her eyes turned into cross mark. ¡¸But, you are quite something. It¡¯s amazing how you returned my attack like that.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. The aim of your serves was also pin point. If that was accompanied with power, wouldn¡¯t it become dangerous for Yurishia-san?¡¹ ¡¸And most of all, your speed and instantaneous power are good aren¡¯t they? Also your counterattacking motion was fast, it was amazing. Is that because of your light weight I wonder?¡¹ Although Sylvia lost, she received high praises. The praises caused Sylvia to withdraw into herself in humility. ©¤©¤And then the final was Aine VS Yurishia. ¡¸Both of you please do your best desuu~¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san! You won against me, so I¡¯ll be troubled if you don¡¯t become the champion!¡¹ Amidst the two¡¯s heated cheer, Aine and Yurishia glared at each other. Aine who obtained the right for the first serve from the rock-paper-scissor game held the ball in one hand and a racket in her other hand, and she took her stance. ©¤©¤¡¯It¡¯s coming!¡¯ Yurishia¡¯s eyes shined. Aine swung her racket with a shocking speed and sent the ball flying. At that time Yurishia was already moving. ¡¸How na?ve, Aine!¡¹ Yurishia hit the ball back aiming at the very edge of Aine¡¯s court. ¡¸The na?ve one is you!¡¹ Aine moved agilely and she twisted her body while hitting the ball back. It was a movement that was unthinkable coming from someone wearing a slipper. ¡¸Now you¡¯ve done it!¡¹ Yurishia reached out her arm toward the ball that flew in diagonal line and caught it. She hit back with her breasts largely shaking *barun*. Aine¡¯s body immediately turned around toward the spot where the ball landed and she hit back the ball while rotating. The belt of her yukata loosened and the hem stretched, exposing the white underwear underneath. ¡¸Hah!¡¹ Yurishia swung her racket from below with a form as though she was scooping up. Her breasts rose up greatly and the joint of her yukata spread. Not to mention the valley of her breasts, her very breasts themselves could be seen in a glance. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­what a shameless contest this is.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red and she covered her face with the racket her hands were holding. ¡¸Both of them are amazing desu! Do your best deesu-!¡¹ Sylvia who acted as the referee jumped up and down in excitement. The rally of the two were also getting heated as though the excitement of the audience was transmitted to them. ¡¸Teeii!¡¹ ¡¸Haaahh!¡¹ When Aine returned, Yurishia returned back. This should be her first time, but Yurishia immediately learned the trick and attacked Aine with all her techniques. On the other hand Aine opposed Yurishia with her natural speed and motor reflexes. The heated rally continued. It was to the point of making one thought that perhaps the rally would continue like this forever. ¡¸Damn i-¡­¡­!¡¹ Aine reflexively blurted. Perhaps her attention relaxed because she got used to the rally. It was nice that she managed to return the ball that was landing at the edge of her court, but by mistake she hit it half-bakedly. That ball was falling smack dab at the middle of Yurishia¡¯s court. On the other hand, there was a large distance from the table until Aine¡¯s body. Yurishia¡¯s lips formed a wide grin. ¡¸Now, finally it¡¯s my showtime!¡¹ Yurishia widened her legs and twisted her waist. Her thighs until her waist joint became exposed, and her gorgeous lacey underwear showed up. ¡¸HELL FIREEE!!¡¹ Yurishia rotated her upper body with all her strength, and her huge breasts protruded out from her yukata due to the centrifugal force. The ball was greatly transformed and struck at Aine¡¯s court with terrific speed. ©¤©¤¡¯Kuh!¡¯ Aine¡¯s face distorted. ©¤©¤¡¯I win!¡¯ The moment Yurishia was convinced of her victory, ¡¸This is not the end yet!¡¹ Aine threw her racket. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ The racket bounced on Aine¡¯s court and slid in front of the ball, and the ball was repelled. However there was no force in the ball. The ball gently jumped up, drawing a large parabolic arc and falling toward Yurishia¡¯s court. ¡¸That¡¯s amazing Aine. But¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyes shined glaringly. Because Aine threw her racket from a forced stance, Aine looked like she was going to fall. She somehow held on standing, but she was far away from the table. ¡¸The next one is your finish!¡¹ Yurishia brandished her racket far away and she waited for the ball to fall with a stance that was even bigger than before. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Aine recovered her stance and she leaped toward her own court. It was a distance of less than one, two meter. However, that distance was fatal in this hot spring ping-pong. Furthermore Aine¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t holding anything. She had no weapon(racket) to defend against Yurishia¡¯s attack. The match was already decided. Yurishia¡¯s sure kill smash that was filled with all her strength roared. The motion energy that was produced by her body was concentrated in one point and struck. Piercing everything, and destroy. The belt of Yurishia¡¯s yukata already came off, and a naked body with only a single underwear was exposed. In exchange of exposing that beautiful body, the immoral smash was launched. ¡¸Crosshead!!¡¹ A severe energy that was impossible according to the law of physics was granted to the ball. The ball assaulted Aine¡¯s court. It was like a fireball. A small bomb. Aine had no more mean to return this blow. ©¤©¤That was how it was supposed to be. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Aine swung her arm toward the ball. However it was impossible to properly hit the ball back with a bare hand. And yet©¤©¤, The sure kill Crosshead was returned back. ¡¸Pulverizer!!¡¹ Cold sweat trickled all over Yurishia¡¯s body. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­!?¡¹ In Aine¡¯s hand, a slipper that her foot wore was being held. ¡¸That slipper is¡­¡­Pulverizer!?¡¹ Yurishia stared at Aine with a warped face. Himekawa also gripped her racket tightly and her body unconsciously leaned forward. ©¤©¤¡¯What a death match! The outward appearance is really shameless though!¡¯ Aine¡¯s yukata also laid bare her breasts with its hem spread open widely. Her belt right now was also nothing more than a string that was tied on her waist. The ball that was hit back with that much feeling was©¤©¤, Yurishia calmly stared at the ball flying toward her. ©¤©¤¡¯After all it¡¯s just a ball that was hit back with a slipper. Naturally there is no force in it! In that case!¡¯ ¡¸The next attack will be The End! Make a cross sign, Aine!¡¹ A wrinkle was carved between Aine¡¯s eyebrows and a drop of sweat trickled down. At the corner of her sight, Sylvia and Himekawa who were watching the match were reflected. ¡¸Hayuru-!¡¹ Aine reached out her hand. Himekawa guessed everything from that action. ¡¸Crosshead!!¡¹ The lance that would pierce everything was fired from Yurishia¡¯s racket once more. The ball attacked with a force that could open a hole on the ping-pong ball. ¡¸Blade!!¡¹ Himekawa threw the racket in her hand toward Aine. Without any hesitation, the racket flew straight toward Aine. And then, Aine¡¯s fingers grasped Himekawa¡¯s Blade(racket). ¡¸HAAAH!¡¹ The racket caught the ball. Aine frowned and endured the impact on her fingers. Her exposed breasts bounced greatly, and sweats scattered. ¡¸GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ She swung Himekawa¡¯s racket to the end, and Aine returned back Yurishia¡¯s sure kill Crosshead. ¡¸Such thing-¡­¡­!?¡¹ The ball caused a vortex of air and attacked Yurishia¡¯s court. The moment it hit the court¡¯s edge, a terrific shockwave destroyed the ping-pong table. The explosive wind cut apart Yurishia¡¯s yukata and tore it off. ¡¸!? KyaAaAAAaaaAAaaNNNNN¡ª-NNNN-!!!¡¹ The explosive shockwave blew away Yurishia¡¯s body until the sofa on the wall. The match was decided. ¡¸GAME SET DESUUUU! THE WINNER IS AINE-SAN DEEESU!!¡¹ Yurishia raised a lamenting voice ¡®aaaaa¡¯ before she approached Aine. ¡¸That was amazing Aine. Against your tenacity¡­¡­I lost.¡¹ After saying that with sweaty body and flushed face, she presented her right hand. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­¡¹ Aine was also sweaty with her shoulders heaving up and down violently. And then, with a sigh ¡®fuh¡¯ and a soft smile she shook her head. ¡¸That was because I received Hayuru¡¯s help.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa stared at Aine in surprise. ¡¸Thank you, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, no, that¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened. And then Aine¡¯s right hand reached out toward Yurishia. However it wasn¡¯t for handshake. ¡¸Aine?¡¹ Aine grasped Yurishia¡¯s wrist and raised that arm high in the air. As though to praise Yurishia¡¯s victory. ¡¸As expected from the world¡¯s strongest.¡¹ ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia who saw the exchange between the three let out a tear from feeling moved. ¡¸The three of you, are really pretty desu¡­¡­Sylvia, is moved desu.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s eyes were also slightly teary and her cheeks blushed. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­but, enough already with that, both of you please fix your yukata quickly¡­¡­¡¹ The four of them had become completely sweaty, so they were going to enter hot spring one more time. They returned to their room once and brought their towel and change of clothes to the hot spring. And then in the middle of heading toward the open air bath©¤©¤Aine suddenly stood still. ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Just now Kizuna was¡­¡­?¡¹ Aine pointed at the corridor ahead. ¡¸Eh! Really?¡¹ Himekawa looked at the direction Aine¡¯s finger pointed, but there was no one there. Yurishia stared at Aine with doubtful eyes. ¡¸Whaaat? Did you mistake some other person?¡¹ ¡¸It was just a brief glance, so I¡¯m not confident but¡­¡­I think¡­¡­he turned at that corner.¡¹ Himekawa made a serious face. ¡¸But, why is he in this kind of place?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s try to look desu!¡¹ The four dashed through the corridor with loud footsteps and turned at the corner. There they found a door made from bamboo and frosted glass where a sign with ¡ºReserved¡» written on it was hanging down. Aine stared at that door and tilted her head. ¡¸Is it here¡­¡­I wonder?¡¹ Yurishia pushed Aine aside and quietly opened the door. ¡¸Want to peek inside a bit?¡¹ ¡¸Wai, Yurishia-san?¡¹ Even while speaking in reproach, but Himekawa also followed behind Yurishia and entered inside. There was no one inside the changing room. When they peeked at the box lining up inside the shelves, it seemed there was only one person inside. When they focused their ears, a voice resounded from inside. ¡¸Open air bath feels really pleasant. I gotta thank Nee-san for this.¡¹ Aine frowned. ¡¸This voice¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸There is no mistake.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s captain desu!¡¹ Yurishia already took off her yukata and opened the door toward the washing place. ¡¸Haa~ii, Ki-zuna~?¡¹ With an appearance where there was only a single towel hanging down in front of her breasts. Yurishia intruded into the bathing place. The sudden action flustered Himekawa. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­wait Yurishia-san!?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ The shadow inside the bath turned around. And then a shocked yell was raised at the same time. ¡¸Yu-, Yurishia-!?¡¹ Without a doubt it was Hida Kizuna. He was staring at Yurishia with a surprised expression. ¡¸To be able to meet at this kind of place, could this be¡­¡­f-a-t-e?¡¹ ¡¸Wh, why are you here!?¡¹ Kizuna said that while his eyes were swimming around. ¡¸Yurishia! Stealing ahead is unforgivable!¡¹ Aine leaped inside after her. Aine was also hiding her body with only a single towel just like Yurishia. ¡¸Caaptain~?¡¹ ¡¸E, even Sylvia!?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone! What embarrassing thing all of you are doing! Do, do, doing this in public place like here, i, it¡¯s shameful-!¡¹ Himekawa entered with her body properly wrapped with bath towel. Ignoring Himekawa¡¯s dangerous air, Yurishia entered the hot water and brought her shoulder near Kizuna. ¡¸Haaa¡­¡­when I enter together with Kizuna, it feels much more pleasant~¡¹ ¡¸Is it fine, if I¡¯m at your side a bit?¡¹ Aine entered the hot water from the opposite side of Yurishia, sandwiching Kizuna between them. ¡¸E, even Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia who finished washing her body quickly also entered the hot water in addition. ¡¸Sylvia will also intrude desu.¡¹ It was only Himekawa who was standing still at the washing place while trembling all over. ¡¸E-, everyone, please get out quickly! What if other people see us in this kind of place!?¡¹ Yurishia waved her hand lightly. ¡¸It will be fineee. This place is reserved anyway. No one else will enter. Right? Kizuna?¡¹ Kizuna twitched and gulped his saliva. Aine brought her face near Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­but, why is everyone here? If I remember right, you all should be at another inn isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I changed the inn. Because the inn that the commander prepared, it wasn¡¯t a really good inn.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan¡¹ Cold sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. In his state where he was soaking inside hot spring, it couldn¡¯t be differentiated whether that was just a normal sweat, or a sweat because of the hot water. ¡¸E, everyone. It¡¯s just like Himekawa said. I reserved the place, but entering bath together even though it isn¡¯t even a mission is surely not good. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸My, it will be fine. You can just leave alone those who doesn¡¯t want to enter. I had already finished experiencing this though. For Hayuru, something like entering bath together is still too early.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face was dyed bright red. Was that from shame, or perhaps from humiliation or rage, or perhaps from everything? ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s rude! Even I had entered bath together with Kizuna-kun before!¡¹ ¡¸WHAT DID YOU SAYYY!?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna! What does that mean? Tell me in detail.¡¹ Sylvia stared at Himekawa with a puzzled face. ¡¸Himekawa-san, don¡¯t you hate shameless thing desu?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­n, no, that was an accident or something.¡¹ Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s arm and stood up. ¡¸Yu, Yurishia?¡¹ ¡¸If you had entered bath together with Hayuru, then I¡¯ll was Kizuna¡¯s back for you.¡¹ ¡¸No, even if you don¡¯t feel rivalry, even Yurishia had entered bath with me before right?¡¹ ¡¸That was just mission! What you did with Hayuru was in private right? It¡¯s unforgivable!¡¹ Aine caught the opposite arm of Kizuna and she also stood up. ¡¸Now, we are going to the washing place Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸You, you all! Calm down!¡¹ Like an alien that was being taken away, Kizuna was pulled up from the hot water and made to sit on the chair at the washing place. He didn¡¯t even have the leeway to hide his crothc with a towel. ¡¸Never mind that, quickly get out from here! A, at this rate it will absolutely become bad!¡¹ ¡¸What incomprehensible thing you are saying I wonder?¡¹ Aine made her towel bubbly using a soap while saying that. ¡¸A, Aine¡­¡­you are completely visible though¡­¡­¡¹ The towel that was hiding Aine¡¯s body was made to bubble in her hand right now. Her white skin and also her breasts that shook each time her body jolted, and then the pink colored protuberance at the tip too, and even the shaking silver colored bush too, they were all exposed before Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened in a flash and she glared. ¡¸I, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not really¡­¡­if it¡¯s Kizuna¡¹ Aine stood up at the right hand side of Kizuna and began to rub his arm with the foamy towel. However Yurishia didn¡¯t show any sign of taking a towel. And then she lathered the soap on her own body and spread the foam all over while humming. The slippery foam wetted the springy and large breasts of Yurishia, trickling down on her smooth skin. ¡¸What¡¯s with you Yurishia? You clean yourself first and not Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Fufun? I¡¯ll show you the difference in our experience point. Then, here I go~?¡¹ She took Kizuna¡¯s left hand while saying that, and then buried the hand into the valley of her breasts. She then moved her body up and down to rub Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡¸Wha-!¡¹ Aine became bright red staring at that. Himekawa fell into panic seeing that act that was beyond her imagination. ¡¸Wha, what, lewdness¡­¡­what licentiousness¡­¡­what, what¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia will also help desu!¡¹ As expected even Kizuna was panicked. With both his arms restrained, only his head turned around. ¡¸Wa, wait, Sylvia!¡¹ At that time Sylvia was lathering her childish limbs with soap. Foam was dripping down that body that only had little unevenness. The foam was trickling down straight from From the pink part blooming on her breast to her cute navel, until the ravine below it that had no specks at all. ¡¸Sylvia made captain wait desu.¡¹ Without hesitation, Sylvia glued her small body on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Uoh!?¡¹ Sylvia moved her body clumsily to up, down, left, and right. ¡¸Heave-ho, heave-ho?¡¹ Even though he had to tell her to stop quickly, but the words didn¡¯t come out. Kizuna felt like there was magic applied at him from his back. The baby skin that got rave reviews from the other three had texture that was endlessly fine and soft. The skin stuck to Kizuna¡¯s body and granted a tremendous healing. And then Aine and Yurishia also undauntedly rubbed Kizuna¡¯s body even more intensely. For Himekawa, it was unthinkable for this situation to be something real. However, she at least understood to a painful degree that she was being left behind alone. But, the place where she could cut in©¤©¤there was only one such place remained. ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­that place, is too much¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aahn? Kizunaa, I¡¯m also, feeling really good?¡¹ ¡¸Nn, haah? Ki, Kizuna, I¡¯ll also, wash your fi, fingertips so¡­¡­bend, your finger¡¹ Aine put Kizuna¡¯s palm between her crotch. ¡¸Aah! A, ama¡­¡­ziingg??¡¹ ¡¸Funyaaa? Sylvia too, Sylvia somehow feel floating desuuuu?¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­e, everyone, re, really, if we, don¡¯t hurry¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Himekawa stood up in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Himekawa?¡¹ And then, she slowly unraveled her bath towel, and dropped it on the floor. ¡¸¡­¡­-!!¡¹ The figure of Himekawa without a single string on her. She bended her knees, and kneeled in front of Kizuna. And then she made her palm foamed with soap. ¡¸This cannot be helped¡­¡­because the other spots are taken away¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh? O, oi! Himekawa-, that place©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s hands reached out at between Kizuna¡¯s crotch. And then, Kizuna¡¯s thing was wrapped inside the palms that were foamed a lot. ¡¸Uh¡­¡­!?¡¹ With her right hand Himekawa stroked the hard and sturdy thing up and down, her left hand was slowly lifting up the delicate part below it, with her palm gently massaging. The excessive pleasure made Kizuna¡¯s waist unable to stay still. He leaked out an agonized voice and his waist writhed. ¡¸Wait! Ha, Hayuru-!?¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing stealing advance like that!¡¹ Himekawa talked back at Yurishia and Aine¡¯s remonstration as if she was vexed. ¡¸This cannot be helped! Because, it¡¯s only the front that is empty!¡¹ Yurishia shook her head in exasperation. ¡¸There are still other places like neck or chest isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t need to suddenly go there.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ah¡¹ Himekawa went bright red until her ears. ¡¸Go, good grief me¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa became tearful because of the shame. Aine called out to such Himekawa right away. ¡¸Are you listening Hayuru? We are attacking Kizuna with the combination of us four. Yurishia and Sylvia too, you heard me right?¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ro, roger. You are right, it¡¯s important for us four to teamwork!¡¹ Kizuna looked around the face of the four with a surprised expression. ¡¸Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Now, here we go-!¡¹ With Yurishia¡¯s order, the four leaped at Kizuna all at once. ©¤©¤At that time, ¡¸Kizuna, I¡¯m coming in.¡¹ The door suddenly opened and a figure entered like it was only natural. A perfect sexy body worthy of admiration. And then the familiar adult voice. ¡¸Co-, commander!?¡¹ It was Hida Reiri with her long black hair put up and her splendid naked body exposed generously. ¡¸Oo!? You girls!? Why are you all in this kind of place-!?¡¹ The four were dazed for a while, but they returned to their senses with ¡®hah¡¯ and asked back instead. ¡¸Commander yourself, what is the meaning of this!?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with this!? You put us to the side and then come to hot spring inn alone with Kizuna, such thing!¡¹ ¡¸Furthermore it¡¯s in a reserved bath, just what in the world commander is planning here!?¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri faltered with red face. However she immediately pulled herself together and folded her arms before talking back. ¡¸This¡¯s a simple relaxation! It¡¯ll be meaningless even if I make Kizuna standby by himself. I thought of having a travel with just us family without any outsiders present so I also took vacation, that¡¯s all! Is there anything to complain about from that!?¡¹ ¡¸I cannot accept that kind of explanation!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! The commander alone having good memory is unforgivable!¡¹ ¡¸Commander! I misjudged you!¡¹ ¡¸You all noisy! You little girls dare-!¡¹ In the night sky where steam rose up, the voices boisterously quarreling with each other reverberated without end. Volume 9 - CH 4 Yurishia who finished the reinstall was released from the curse of Osiris. And then as expected, the information Osiris taught her was left behind in her memory. Working under that information as the base, now they were discussing the way to invade Necropolis and Osiris. ¡°This is how Necropolis look in the whole.¡± Zelcyone pointed at the floating window floating at the center of the bridge. The data that Zelcyone, Grace, and Quartum recorded from infiltrating Necropolis were shown in several windows floating around. And then in the biggest window, the map of the whole Necropolis was projected. The people looking up to that window were Zelcyone, Grace, and Quartum from the Vatlantis group. In addition Kizuna, Himekawa, Yurishia, then Reiri, Kei, and Nayuta of the Lemuria group. Kizuna who had never gone to Necropolis fixed his eyes upon the picture and video that shown the city. ¡°Somehow, it has the air like Egypt or the area around it in the earth huh¡­¡­¡± Kei operated a table furniture and projected a picture of earth. She displayed things like desert city and pyramid as comparison target. {It appears that the civilization of Nil river basin come from the influence of Osiris¡¯s world.} Reiri also nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s reconfirm our objective. It¡¯s to recover the configuration data of our worlds that is in Osiris¡¯s possession. For that sake, it¡¯s necessary to defeat Osiris.¡± ¡°If we do that, can my Oldium escape from the sand then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Above all, at the time Osiris is defeated this world itself will be crumbling after all.¡± Kizuna faced Nayuta and asked her. ¡°Then, about the way to overcome Osiris¡­¡­how can we defeat her?¡± ¡°Osiris is a queen of the dead. Since the beginning she has lost her life. It¡¯s impossible to kill her.¡± Agitation spread among them. Among them it was only Zelcyone who wasn¡¯t shocked. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. When I manipulated that woman using Heart Rebuild, I thought I already made her suicide but it was impossible. Most likely even that woman herself is unable to sever her own life.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do so we can defeat Osiris?¡± As though to evade the impatient Kizuna, Nayuta moved the talk toward Yurishia. ¡°Before that, there is something I want to ask Yurishia.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­what is it I wonder?¡± ¡°Inside you, there should be the memory as the loyal servant of Osiris, and then as the vessel of her daughter soul still remaining.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± ¡°You said, that the one leaving behind Genesis in Atlantis was Osiris weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course I don¡¯t know that directly. Mother¡­¡­Osiris taught me that knowledge.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind that¨D¨Dnow then, there is something in my mind about that information.¡± Reiri murmured in irritation. ¡°What? Don¡¯t put on air.¡± Nayuta shrugged her shoulders toward that thorny voice. ¡°Osiris¡¯s objective is to obtain flesh for soul vessel. And then she would make Necropolis get a fresh start of life. However, Genesis that was made by Deus ex Machina had the power to create life. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Being asked that, Zelcyone answered reluctantly. ¡°Yeah. Although there is the need to offer blood of two people, and a part of the flesh¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the two required things in order for Genesis to create life. Those are the genetic information that becomes the base for the born life. And then there is one more thing.¡± The four people of Quartum looked at each other¡¯s face. Lunorlla whispered with a complicated face. ¡°Is there really¡­¡­something like that?¡± Ramza tilted her head and groaned. ¡°Uuu¨Dn, we still don¡¯t have any experience in creating children though¨D¡± Nayuta abruptly loosened her lips. ¡°That is energy of life. Namely the magic power.¡± Kizuna recalled that in the first place that was the cause that made Lemuria and Vatlantis fought. ¡°Atlantis fell into serious lack of magic power, and because of that life couldn¡¯t be born anymore. Because of that too the AU collision was generated.¡± ¡°Aah¡­¡­after that a lot of tragedy happened.¡± ¡°If there was no Genesis in Atlantis, perhaps there will be no such unnatural consumption of magic power, and both worlds can keep existing without problem.¡± Grace crossed her arms and let out a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­In other words, the cause of Atlantis¡¯s desolation and AU collision is Osiris. Is that what you are saying?¡± Yurishia¡¯s shoulders trembled with a jolt. And then her gaze fell. ¡®¨D¨DYurishia¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna was concerned with Yurishia¡¯s condition. Inside Yurishia there was still the knowledge as Osiris¡¯s daughter remaining there. That was the same like having the past as Osiris¡¯s daughter. Her heart was put between two pasts, perhaps that made her suffered. Nayuta spread open her fan in a flash and showed a bright smile. ¡°Certainly that is the case, but in the first place our worlds were things created by Deus ex Machina for the sake of experiment. If for example Genesis wasn¡¯t there in Atlantis, we wouldn¡¯t even notice that we are experimental object and perhaps we would be exploited and culled. It¡¯s also the truth that because Genesis was there, we were able to obtain the power to oppose those Deus ex Machina.¡± With a snap the fan closed as though to tell to return back to the track. ¡°This world cannot create life is because there is no life energy existing here. Osiris also don¡¯t have life energy, She is moving using energy of the same kind with magic power, but it¡¯s different with our magic power. In a certain meaning, perhaps it can be said that it¡¯s an energy of exact opposite.¡± Kei displayed the text she inputted in a window. {Then, is there any danger for us staying in this world?} ¡°Yes, even while we are staying here right now, our life force and magic power are being lost. The stone of sun that Osiris is operating. That thing is sucking all the life force. That thing is the main culprit that plunder all the life in this world, bringing death to the pharaoh and Osiris¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Stone of another world. Father, summoned it.¡± Yurishia murmured with a faint voice. Everyone turned at her hearing that voice. ¡°That thing was¡­¡­something the pharaoh, obtained in the attempt to make the world abundant. It was by no means, something summoned to kill everyone!¡± ¡°Yurishia¡­¡­¡± Yurishia returned to her sense from Kizuna¡¯s call. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yurishia forcefully smiled with pale face, then she sat down on the sofa nearby. ¡°Go, good grief me¡­¡­don¡¯t mind me, continue the talk.¡± Inside the suffocating atmosphere, Nayuta made a pondering gesture for a little and immediately continued the talk. ¡°Certainly that might be the intention. However, that thing invited the ruin of this world so that was an irony. If I have to say further, Osiris became machine god with that power, so that was also something ironic.¡± {However after hearing Professor Nayuta¡¯s story, what Osiris is thinking about, her attempt to use our body to resurrect the people of this world is¨D¨D} Nayuta sharply pointed her fan at Kei. ¡°Exactly. Even if she prepared container flesh, it won¡¯t be a solution. To solve this problem fundamentally, it¡¯s by filling this world with life energy, with magic power.¡± ¡°Wait a second Kaa-san. Something like that is¨D¨D¡± Nayuta¡¯s eyes looked back at Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Those eyes told him. That Kizuna should have known it already. ¨D¨DThat method. That¡¯s right. It was possible. For Kizuna, he had a clue about that method. ¡°That method is¨D¨D¡± At that time, the battleship Ataraxia shook hard. ¡°Uwaa!¡± Kizuna unintentionally stumbled. The floor tilted and small vibrations kept happening through the whole ship. The only one who could stand straight was only Nayuta, the other crews were grasping at the nearby furniture like desk in panic. ¡°What happened!¡± Reiri yelled while holding at the back of a sofa to support her body. {Unknown cause. However battleship Ataraxia is in abnormal gravity. Something sticking at the front surface of the ship is pulling Ataraxia to the ground.} Elma scowled. ¡°At the front¡­..you say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Clayda ran on the tilting floor and clung on the window even while she almost stumbled. The night outside was bright from the moonlight. At that night sky, something like black smoke was jetting out from below. ¡°It¡¯s sand! Sand riding the wind is blowing up!¡± ¡°What did you say!?¡± The altitude of battleship Ataraxia was ten kilometers. In that height even the sand wouldn¡¯t reach, even if a shape like the giant attacking them before was created, it would take time. They were under the assumption that they were in the range where they would have enough time to deal with it. However the dark mist visible outside the window made Kizuna felt a chill. ¡°Impossible! Sandstorm is reaching this high!?¡± Zelcyone turned to Kei and yelled. ¡°Oi! The altitude of this ship is decreasing here. Raise the output!¡± {We are doing it. But, it¡¯s impossible for more than this. The engine died.} Ataraxia passed through the cloud and further fell in altitude. It was just like when a plane was landing, the ship was descending, heading to the surface little by little with certainty. A gigantic triangle appeared from the horizon. It was Necropolis¡¯s pyramid. Using the power of that pyramid, the sand was controlled. Ataraxia was being pulled straight toward the gigantic pyramid. ¡°Ku¡­¡­Kei! Soften the impact of the landing!¡± Kei didn¡¯t even have the leisure to type the keyboard, she desperately operated the panel floating on the desk. From the bottom of battleship Ataraxia, large type creation control engine that couldn¡¯t be compared with magic armor ejected large amount of particles. The speed lowered slightly, but it couldn¡¯t overcome the strength pulling the ship to the ground. The vibration was fierce, if they carelessly talked they would bite their tongue. ¡°¡­¡­-!¡± The bow of the ship touched the surface of the desert. ¡°UWaAAAAAAA!¡± They attempted to land as softly as possible, but even so fierce impact attacked battleship Ataraxia. The sand burst up violently, the bow of the ship was sliding above the sand. And then the hull was gradually sinking into the sand. The ship was advancing into the sand as though cutting through water. The sand blown up at both sides reached until the height of a hundred meter. Necropolis was rapidly approaching before their eyes. At this rate the bow of Ataraxia would charge into the pyramid. The color of Yurishia¡¯s face changed. ¡°Stop! Please!¡± With thick cloud of sand raised, Ataraxia finally halted. It was only a kilometer until the pyramid. It seemed that there was quite a distance still, but when considering that battleship Ataraxia itself was nearly two kilometer in total length, then it was just within a stone¡¯s throw. It was a good luck that the ship stopped without collision. Yurishia stared at the pyramid and she heaved a relieved sigh unintentionally. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay Yurishia?¡± Yurishia returned to her senses from Kizuna¡¯s worried call. ¡°Eh? Yes. I¡¯m glad no damage happened to Ataraxia, that¡¯s what I thought. That¡¯s all.¡± Her made up smile created a slight anxiety in Kizuna¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t think that she would betray them. However because of how she knew about Osiris and her people¡¯s circumstance from real experience, it couldn¡¯t be helped that she couldn¡¯t consider it as other people¡¯s problem. Surely it would be painful for her to fight Osiris. ¡°Yurishia, can you stay behind in Ataraxia and protect this ship?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡± ¡°The sand Osiris controlled can change shape into monster like giant or dragon. If Ataraxia is destroyed while we are confronting Osiris, we won¡¯t be able to make any move.¡± Grace also nodded in understanding. ¡°Right. In fact my Oldium too has also fallen into Osiris¡¯s hand. Like that if Ataraxia is also stolen, it will develop into Osiris¡¯s advantage in one go then.¡± Reiri was holding on the sofa¡¯s back and stood up. Zelcyone threw such Reiri a proposal. ¡°Reiri. We once fought Osiris and exposed our trump card. If we are going to split into two groups, we will be the one remaining here. Is it fine like that?¡± Reiri nodded and gazed at Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s face. ¡°Machine god Osiris is strong. Advantage of number won¡¯t work against her. Rather it¡¯s better to prepare battle force that can possibly resist the machine god¡­¡­Kizuna, also Himekawa.¡± Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s faces were colored with nervousness. ¡°It¡¯s you two who defeated Hokuto. Can you two do it?¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Please leave it to us! Kizuna-kun and my ka¡­¡­combination, is the strongest!¡± (TN: I don¡¯t know what Himekawa is going to say here, it¡¯s a word beginning with ¡®ka¡¯ in Japanese) Himekawa puffed her chest with rough excitement. ¡°I, I too¨D¨D¡± Yurishia was about to say that, however she lost her words receiving Kizuna and Himekawa¡¯s gazes. ¡°Ah¡­¡­that¡± She faltered and averted her gaze. She bit her lips from an emotion inside her that she herself couldn¡¯t understand. In front of Yurishia who was like that, a young girl with low height came. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t force yourself. Osiris¡¯s mind control is something really deeply rooted.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Nayuta looked up at Kizuna and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s strange to call this as replacement, but I¡¯ll go.¡± Reiri lifted her eyebrows. ¡°What? However¡­¡­¡± Nayuta had divided almost all her power at the three battleships and Kizuna, she had almost no combat ability. Reiri also understood that. ¡°My, are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep talking. I¡¯m only worried that you bastard are planning something dirty.¡± Nayuta opened her fan and hid her smiling lips. ¡°Fufufu, I won¡¯t be a bother to everyone. I will only accomplish my objective. My objective to know about the matter of machine god.¡± Nayuta had evolved into existence that surpassed human. However her state was that of an incomplete god. Nayuta held the objective to further evolve herself into a perfect being. ¡°I see. Kaa-san have an interest for the information the machine god have¡­¡­at the existence of the machine god itself huh.¡± Kizuna sighed deeply as though it couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡°But, don¡¯t be a hindrance okay? Also, leave the fighting to us.¡± ¡°I understand. Also Hayuru.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­yes. What is it?¡± For Himekawa being talked by Nayuta was something that almost never happened. Himekawa answered with a dubious face. ¡°Whether you are worthy for my son or not. Show it to me clearly okay?¡± Himekawa held her breath reflexively. ¡®¨D¨DWorthy for her son, she said!? Wa, tha, that meannnnn!?¡¯ Himekawa¡¯s face was dyed red in the blink of eye. ¡°U, understood! This Himekawa Hayuru, will surely complete the group work without fail. Okaa-sama!¡± ¡°There is no need to call a woman like that Okaa-sama! Even before that there is also no reason for you to call her that!¡± Himekawa who was yelled by Reiri went out from Ataraxia as though running away. Kizuna, Himekawa, and Nayuta, the three of them were walking beside the pyramid. With the emergency landing of battleship Ataraxia, the pyramid was located between the opposite side of the city and the ship. There was not a single sound, it was a silent night. There was no animal to raise a sound in the desert, only the moon rising above the pyramid was reflecting bright light. The shadows of Eros and Neros were falling on the sand of the desert. Kizuna and Himekawa were already wearing their magic armor. Himekawa¡¯s armor were enlarged from the reinstall, it was the new type Neros. Kizuna also had a new type armor, yet there was no change in its appearance compared to the old Eros. ¡°It¡¯s a really eerie silence isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡­I thought that they would come attacking right away.¡± Different from usual, now when he was talking with Himekawa he had to look far up. Himekawa was opening several floating windows around her body. Thanks to the enlargement, now she was able to display several screens larger than everything until now. Himekawa was glaring at those windows, her eyes shining with vigilance of anything strange that would appear. Nayuta who was walking in front raised an ¡®ah¡¯ sound. ¡°That is¡­¡­¡± The moment she said that, Nayuta broke into a run. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t go as you ple¨D¨D¡± Nayuta dashed close into the pyramid and then she happily stroked around one of the stones. ¡°Just what are you doing, so suddenly like that.¡± Kizuna stared at the stone Nayuta was stroking around. However he completely didn¡¯t understand what difference it had compared to other stone. ¡°This stone is the control panel of the pyramid.¡± ¡°Control panel? That thing?¡± ¡°Yes. Take a look.¡± Nayuta¡¯s hand shined. Thereupon that light spread onto the stone¡¯s surface while drawing detailed pattern. It was like the inside of a computer¡¯s integrated circuit, an assembly of mechanically detailed pattern. The light spreading from Nayuta¡¯s palm was moving from stone to stone, before long it covered the whole pyramid. The circuits covering the surface without leaving any nook behind made the pyramid brightly shining in the night sky conspicuously. ¡°I see¡­¡­I understood it really well.¡± Nayuta released her hand from the pyramid¡¯s stone. Thereupon the light settled and the pyramid¡¯s appearance immediately returned to its former look. ¡°Understood you say, what is it you understand?¡± Nayuta answered full of smile. ¡°The way this world is constructed, and about the machine god Osiris. Inside this pyramid there are not only the undead filled with Osiris¡¯s husband and daughter¡¯s souls, the information of this whole world is also stored here. It seems that the thing we heard from Zelcyone and Yurishia is the truth.¡± ¡°The whole world¡¯s¡­¡­that means, if it¡¯s with Kaa-san¡¯s power¡± ¡°I think so. It cannot go perfectly by any means, I guess it¡¯s possible to restore them tolerably. Although¨D¨D¡± She put her fingertip on her cheek and tilted her head. ¡°The magic power is insufficient.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s with Eros¡¯s power, it¡¯s possible to produce magic power. The problem is, how to create the amount that can fill a world¡­¡­¡± Previously they had once produced magic power that filled the whole Atlantis. At that time it was something possible only by means of a ceremony of Climax Hybrid with the emperor sisters Aine and Grace, and then also the cooperation of all the people of the empire. ¡°It¡¯s Osiris.¡± Nayuta talked alone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Machine god Osiris. Her body so to speak is a magnification device. She is operating with the power of the sun that was summoned from another world. Because of that, this world turned into a world of death but¡­¡­¡± Kizuna suddenly realized and he leaned his body forward. ¡°What are you saying, if we use Eros as the replacement of that sun!?¡± ¡°Exactly. Climax Hybrid with Osiris and the magic power generation from that. Surely it will become life force that is sufficient to revive this world with the power of the machine god Osiris.¡± Kizuna stared with serious eyes at Nayuta who looked really boastful somewhere. ¡°Kaa-san¡­¡­can you do it?¡± Nayuta shrugged her shoulders and answered like it was troublesome. ¡°Ok ok.¡± Kizuna and Himekawa faced each other anxiously. Was she really going to do it? This half-assed god of a mother. Even while complaining like that in his heart, Kizuna was feeling bewilderment to the recent change of Nayuta. Since her appearance changed into a little girl¨D¨Despecially since Deus ex Machina appeared, the words and deeds of Nayuta changed into something that couldn¡¯t be thought of from the previous Nayuta. Possibly something happened during the time they passed in the Ataraxia that Nayuta created. Her personality and behavior were strangely like a human. Even further, childishness and innocence could be felt from her. The one feeling that was not just Kizuna. Surely the one feeling it the most was Reiri. Kizuna had talked before with Reiri for just a little about Nayuta¡¯s change. However, it was only to the degree of voicing his doubt, it didn¡¯t go any further than that. ¡®¨D¨DJust what in the world happened to Kaa-san? Or else, this too is her usual method to confuse people with smoke screen?¡¯ ¡°And so, Kizuna.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Kizuna was lost in his mind too much that he didn¡¯t listen to the voice around him. ¡°My, you are not listening to what Okaa-san is talking?¡± ¡®puku¨D¡¯ Nayuta inflated her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ¡°Aah, sorry. Err¡­¡­what is it again?¡± ¡°By knowing about Osiris, I also understood a little about machine god Thanatos too¡­¡­that¡¯s what I was saying.¡± ¡®¨D¨DThanatos?¡¯ Kizuna held an impression that resembled terror toward that name. Thanatos. The person who demolished Lemuria and Atlantis. However, just like the other remaining machine god, her true identity was wrapped in mystery. The last time they met, the world was completely destroyed without him being able to do anything. ¡°Do you understand the way to defeat Thanatos?¡± ¡°The way to defeat her is it? That is¨D¨D¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch that pyramid!¡± A sharp voice resounded, cutting off Nayuta¡¯s voice. Nayuta grinned broadly and turned around with her head tilted. ¡°Nice to meet you¡­¡­that doesn¡¯t seem like the atmosphere that we have here.¡± A god with strange shape was standing with Necropolis in her back. He had seen that figure at the image that Grace and others brought back. However, when he actually looked in confrontation like this, he was overwhelmed by her presence. Black hair with tanned skin. Large breasts and slender waist created a lascivious bodyline. However her lower body was combined with lion¡¯s body. The lion body that was large like an elephant and four legs. Giant wings were spreading on her back. A golden machine god possessing human and beast body. That figure made Kizuna sweated coldly on his forehead. ¡°Machine god¡­¡­Osiris.¡± The golden eyes under her black hair were burning in hatred. The flickering red lights rising from her whole body was also like a representative of Osiris¡¯s fury. As though she was inciting Osiris who was like that, Nayuta tapped the pyramid *pon pon* with a chuckle. ¡°Is this data storage really that important?¡± ¡°You-!¡± Osiris kicked on the sand. ¡°What are you doing getting her angry like that!¡± However Nayuta was smiling cheerfully without feeling remorse. ¡°As promised, I¡¯m leaving the battle in your hand.¡± ¡°Geez! Here we go Hayuru!¡± ¡°Yes-!¡± When she replied Himekawa was already letting loose her Blades. The four flying swords assaulted Osiris, stopping her in her track. The Blades were changing direction while cutting at Osiris over and over. ¡°Ku¡­¡­what a hindrance!¡± Osiris stretched her hand and a sword of obelisk appeared from inside the sand. After she grasped that sword, she face the coming Blades and swung down. The Blades scattered intense sparks in the air. ¡°Aah!¡± Himekawa raised a voice that sounded like scream. The Blade that was locking blade with the obelisk was severed right into two. Kizuna also spontaneously opened his mouth. ¡°What-!? The new type Blade is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that something like this can destroy me and this world!¡± Osiris lifted the obelisk to the sky. And then the sun on her back began to shine brightly. The red light of the sun was running along the pattern carved on the blade of the obelisk. ¡®¨D¨DThis is bad!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s instinct was ringing alarm bell. ¡°Wait, Osiris! We want to save this world! Listen to us!¡± Osiris shown a ridiculing expression as though mocking them. ¡°Experimental animal like you need to stop sleep talking. All of you cannot do anything. Much less saving this world, that¡¯s just an impossible delusion.¡± ¡°You are wrong! There is no life force in this world. Even if you prepared replacement flesh, it will only end up the same! You will only repeat the ruin!¡± ¡°Is that why, you stole my daughter¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Something like that is unneeded! I¡¯ll give this world a fresh start in life!¡± Osiris gritted her teeth in irritation. ¡°Is that all the joke you have to say?¡± The obelisk lifted over her head was emitting dazzling light. ¡°I am the queen protecting this Necropolis! No one, will steal this world, my husband, my daughter, from me!¡± ¡°Hayuru! Dodge!¡± However faster than they could escape, the brightly shining red obelisk was swung down. ¡°UoOOOOOOOOOO-!?¡± ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± The red light launched along the sword streak of the Obelisk swallowed Kizuna and Himekawa. That light was a light that stole life. The light of the sun shining on Osiris¡¯s back. The sun of another world that plundered all the life and all the magic power in Osiris¡¯s world. Osiris¡¯s lips distorted in madness. ¡°Hm? That¡¯s, what light is that?¡± One of the Quartum standing guard on the deck, Ramza pointed at the direction of the Necropolis. Red light that pierced the sky was stretching up from nearby the pyramid. ¡°Seems like, they are starting already¡­¡­¡± Elma made a grim face while staring at the fiercely rising red light. But Lunorlla was staring at a completely different direction while murmuring. ¡°Un¡­¡­looks like it¡¯s starting. At this side too.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Elma chased after Lunorlla¡¯s gaze and there she found a sand hill that was piling up a little more compared to the surrounding. But that hill was approaching Ataraxia while gradually increasing in height. ¡°It¡¯s coming here!¡± Elma summoned her hammer from the air. At the same time with that the sand exploded up largely. The sand looked like water pillar spurting toward the sky. The jumping sand was heading to the sky without stopping before changing shape into dragon. A transmission came in from Clayda who was holing in the stern of the ship. {Oi, something¡¯s coming from this direction too!} The image sent from Clayda was projected in front of Elma. There a giant with height that might reach a hundred meters was reflected waking up its body from the sand. Elma opened a new window and reported to Grace who was in the bridge. ¡°Grace-sama! The sand monsters are coming! They are from the port and the rear!¡± The bridge also confirmed the appearance of the monsters. The students of the research department were running around in the bridge, carrying out the analysis by controlling the light panel floating on the desk. ¡°Yes. This side is also confirming it. After this I and also Zel will come out.¡± After she closed the window, Grace turned at Reiri. ¡°You don¡¯t mind right, headmaster?¡± ¡°Yeah, we are counting on you. You too Zelcyone.¡± Zelcyone didn¡¯t reply and followed behind Grace. Grace was going to get out of the bridge gallantly, but her legs stopped in front of Yurishia who was standing nearby the entrance. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m going, that¡¯s obvious.¡± Without meeting Grace¡¯s gaze, Yurishia kept staring at the floor, Grace heaved a sigh with a purposeful gesture. ¡°No. Don¡¯t come. You can just stay here.¡± Yurishia snapped up her face as though she was just got hit. ¡°Wha¡­¡­what does that mean! I have finished the Core¡¯s reinstall, right now my battle strength is even¡­¡­stronger, than Grace you know? Yet despite so¡­¡­¡± However when Yurishia looked at Grace¡¯s red eyes that were staring back fixedly at her, Yurishia¡¯s voice was gradually losing its momentum. ¡°It¡¯s a bother to let you enter the battlefield with that kind of half-hearted feeling. It will be unbearable to be shot from the back.¡± Yurishia bit her lip. ¡°Something like that, I won¡¯t¨D¨D¡± Grace removed her gaze from Yurishia and went until the entrance, before she stopped. ¡°I understand, the feeling of regretting the error of the past.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Speaking honestly, I too don¡¯t understand what I should do. However, we have to take responsibility toward the people of Lemuria. After all I too am in the position of governing a country.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­are you talking?¡± ¡°Are the current you Yurishia or Isis, I don¡¯t know. But, if you are a princess, then you understand what I am saying right? Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your responsibility too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grace tilted her head back and stared at Yurishia who was looking down. ¡°If you have the will for that, then you should go not with me but toward where Nii-sama is.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­¡± When she lifted her face, Grace was already turned her back on Yurishia. ¡°Now that Nee-sama is not here, originally it should be me that has to help Nii-sama. But, with my magic armor I cannot win against that Osiris. I will only become a hindrance for Nii-sama.¡± Leaving those words behind, Grace walked away in the corridor. Zelcyone also gave Yurishia a glance before chasing after Grace right away. ¡°Grace¡­¡­¡± Yurishia clenched her fist tightly. Volume 10 - Prologue The blue sky above Ataraxia was cracking and tearing off. The sky broke and what appeared was an existence that surpassed human knowledge. It was too beautiful to be called weapon. It was too sublime to be called work of art. It was a form that was like a sanctuary decorated with beautiful decoration. The one who lived under that sanctuary was a peerless beauty with gaze filled by sorrow. Hyakurath¡¯s voice turned shrill while she was staring at that figure projected in the screen of command room. ¡¸Machine god¡­¡­Thanatos.¡¹ Beside her, Mercuria was also stiffening with similar shocked expression. ¡¸Why, is she here¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me, Grace-sama and others are¨D¨D¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s body twitched up when she imagined what she was going to say next. The Leon squad captain of Vatlantis Empire imperial guards, Hyakurath. This girl who was currently serving as class representative of second year first group of Ataraxia high school department was the so called temporary commander who was entrusted with this Ataraxia at the present where the top brass that were Reiri, Grace, and Zelcyone were absent. Having said that, Nayuta¡¯s camouflage on this Ataraxia was perfect, the possibility of this place being discovered by enemy was endlessly low. If pushed to say, her main duty was to manage and monitor so that the students wouldn¡¯t be anxious and no problem happened. That was why she didn¡¯t assume a case where they were attacked by external enemy, to say nothing of something like machine god Thanatos marching in, she had never even imagined it could happen. If asked what Hyakurath was having inside her mind, it would be about school internal technical gear tournament and ball game tournament scheduled next month. Also there was things like mock social studies field trip using Love Room¡¯s technology. All of those were measures so that the left behind students wouldn¡¯t feel anxious and could pass their time cheerfully. ¡¸Yet¡­¡­why, something like that, appear here¡­¡­¡¹ Tears were emerging on Hyakurath¡¯s eyes. Her lips that were trembling with fear stuttered the words she whispered. When Mercuria stared at that growing pale side face, inside her heart her feeling that was thinking of Hyakurath became stronger than the shock of Thanatos¡¯s appearance. She was also recovering back her calm along with that. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­¡¹ Her hand that unconsciously reached out to embrace Hyakurath stopped in the middle. Mercuria clenched her fist tightly and then spoke with a voice as flat as possible. ¡¸Hyakurath, give your instruction. Everyone is feeling troubled, they don¡¯t understand what they should do.¡¹ ¡¸Even I don¡¯t understand anything here!¡¹ Hyakurath reflexively yelled. Tears were spilling out all at once from her eyes that were glaring at her best friend. ¡¸Why difficult problem is always getting pushed on me!? It should be fine even if the world is not that malicious to me! Then, you do it Mercuria!¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s face became clouded. She understood Hyakurath¡¯s feeling so well it felt painful. ¡¸It¡¯s impossible for me. But Hyakurath, you are someone that can do it if you try.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say something so convenient! Something like a machine god, that¡¯s not an opponent that we can beat you know? I don¡¯t know how to deal with them, if my instruction is mistaken and everyone die¡­¡­when I thought that, my body is trembling¡­¡­I cannot, I cannot do anything!¡¹ The blonde hair that she tied up shook to left and right. Each time her tears were falling down. ¡¸Right now you are the leader. The user of Vatlantis¡¯s sword, sword saint Hyakurath.¡¹ Hyakurath bit her lip and gripped her own hand tightly. Mercuria gently took that hand. ¡¸I cannot bear to be killed like this without doing anything, but if I die under Hyakurath¡¯s lead then I won¡¯t have any regret.¡¹ ¡¸Mercuria¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡¹ At that time a communication window opened beside the two. A red haired girl that looked strong-willed yelled angrily without a moment¡¯s delay. ¡ºThis is Scarlet! Hey, just what in the world we should do!? Is it okay for Masters to sortie? Make it clear!¡» Mercuria spontaneously responded in place of Hyakurath who faltered. ¡¸All members of Masters can sortie?¡¹ ¡ºEveryone except Gertrude.¡» A different window opened and a black haired girl rattled on in fluster. ¡ºThat¡¯s not true! If I can just wear my gear then it won¡¯t be any different than riding wheelchair!¡» ¡¸Roger. Hasten your preparation to sortie out. I¡¯ll send you instruction later. Also, Gertrude you just sleep quietly.¡¹ ¡ºWha¨D¨D¡» Mercuria forcefully closed the window of Gertrude who was going to complaint. And then she put her hand on the shoulder of Hyakurath who was hanging her head down. ¡¸Hyakurath, I know you are feeling¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Who is near Thanatos?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ The unexpected question made Mercuria bewildered. However her hand immediately reached to the console. ¡¸Wait a second¡­¡­¡¹ During that time Hyakurath wiped her tear with her palm. And then she lifted her face and stared at the monitor with reddened eyes. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. Right now I am entrusted with this Ataraxia. I too accepted that role by my own will. Just because a situation that no one has expected happened, just because it¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s no good if I just throw it all way. Hyakurath pressed her pink lips to each other tightly and then she told at herself that was reflected on the monitor. ¨D¨DDo your best, do your best! Hyakurath! ¡¸It seem, Sylvia and Ragrus are right in front of Thanatos.¡¹ Mercuria conveyed the information from the battlefield network. Hyakurath rubbed her eyes with her fingertip once more and then she turned her reddened eyes at Mercuria. ¡¸Those two are the strongest if it¡¯s pure attack power aren¡¯t they¡­¡­tell the two of them to equip their magic armor. After that I want them to try asking Thanatos what is her objective in coming here to Ataraxia. I want to confirm whether she is someone we can communicate with or not. Other students will be back up from distance. However, firing first shot from our side is prohibited.¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ Mercuria promptly sent out instruction to everywhere with happy face. And then that instruction was also transmitted at Sylvia and Ragrus too. Ragrus was listening at Mercuria¡¯s instruction with her mouth forming a tight line. When the communication cut off, ¡¸Good grief, telling us whatever they please!¡¹ She was venting her displeasure while loosening up the necktie of her uniform and lowered down her skirt. Light blue colored stripe panties appeared from under it. ¡¸If I know this would happen, I¡¯ll wear my pilot suit underneath¡­¡­¡¹ After discarding her upper wear in annoyance, she inserted her finger through the gap of her sport bra and adjusted the bra¡¯s positioning. ¡¸Besides even if they tell us to try communicating! Is that someone that can be talked with!? Aah, geez. Demon!¡¹ In respond to Ragrus¡¯s angry yell, a giant silhouette wrapped around Ragrus¡¯s small body. What materialized from inside that light was a giant robot rather than magic armor. It was giant magic armor that boasted strong power¡ºDemon¡». ¡¸But, this is far better rather than suddenly getting told to fight desu.¡¹ Sylvia also stripped her uniform and left only her underwear. She wore white color with faint pink on the setup. The edge was adorned with frill, both her bra and panty were tied with ribbon at the center. The spec of magic armor would jump up in response to the sense of unity with the pilot. Pilot suit had the effect to heighten that affinity, but in the case they didn¡¯t have suit, it was preferable to be in a state as near to naked as possible. ¡¸Talos!¡¹ Magic power welled up from the core that was embedded inside Sylvia¡¯s body. It was like looking at a manufacturing process from internal machinery to the armor that had been shortened much. Sylvia¡¯s body was lifted up, turned into atypical appearance, and materialized a giant Heart Hybrid Gear that was even larger than Demon, ¡ºTalos¡». ¡¸We are going desu! Ragrus-chan.¡¹ ¡¸Yes! If it¡¯s like this then I¡¯ll do it!¡¹ The two large type magic armor ignited their thruster with large output and flew up. They were adjusting their speed so the opponent wouldn¡¯t put her guard up while approaching Thanatos that was floating in the sky. However Thanatos looked completely indifferent to the approach of the two. However both of them understood that carelessness was forbidden. This opponent held the strength to obliterate this Ataraxia in an instant. Both of them halted when the distance between both sides was around fifty meter. While feeling cold sweat trickling and heartbeat pulsing fiercely, Sylvia put her own voice into voice amplifier device. ¡¸Excuse me! This is Ataraxia¡¯s defense squad desu! You, you are Thanatos-san aren¡¯t you dessu?¡¹ However Thanatos didn¡¯t react at all. Perhaps feeling a bit relieved, Ragrus asked with her voice sounding slightly rough. ¡¸Can¡¯t you hear!? What are you doing coming here, we want to ask what is your objective!¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Just with that nervousness ran through Ragrus and Sylvia¡¯s body. Their heart was greatly pounding to the degree like they were going to burst. ¡¸Is the individual who defeat Hokuto and Osiris not here?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Sylvia ruminated Thanatos¡¯s words inside her heart. Hokuto and Osiris, two machine gods were defeated. She said that. Sylvia reflexively turned a smile at Ragrus beside her. ¡¸That mean, Captain Kizuna and others¡­¡­have win even against the second machine god desu. Surely they are still continuing to fight desu!¡¹ ¡¸Then, all the more reason that we cannot die here huh.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right desu! Even we will protect Ataraxia desu!¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s blue eyes caught Sylvia and Ragrus. ¡¸You two over there. You can try attacking me.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­-?¡¹ Sylvia raised a shocked voice, Hyakurath and she sent a glance at Hyakurath at the command room through the communication window. Even Hyakurath and Mercuria that were reflected there also have a cramped nervous look. ¡ºWait Sylvia-san. Try asking the reason why she is telling you to attack.¡» But Ragrus grinned broadly. ¡¸But¡­¡­the other side was the one telling us that, then nothing we can do but doing it right?¡¹ ¡ºDon¡¯t! If you do something rash¨D¨D¡» ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. The reason is because currently these two are the one with greatest battle strength here. I won¡¯t counterattack. Try to fire your greatest attack with peace of mind.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Hyakurat got speechless at the command room. ¨D¨DAll our communication with Sylvia-san and Ragrus-san is being heard? No, not just that, even my conversation with Mercuria¡­¡­. ¡¸Just now, was those words directed, to me and Hyakurath?¡¹ Mercuria also whispered with trembling voice. ¨D¨D¨D¨DIn the end, they could only¡­¡­do as the opponent told them. Hyakurath turned to the communication window and spoke. ¡ºI permit you to attack. Just as she wished, give her your strongest attack!¡» ¡¸Roger!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu!¡¹ Magic power energy circulated in the two¡¯s magic armor. The muzzle of particle cannon in Demon¡¯s palm, and then Talos¡¯s main cannon Ignis, both were aimed. Light particle was sucked into the muzzle and brutal energy was being loaded. ¡¸Firing!¡¹ Together with Sylvia¡¯s short yell, the large caliber particle cannon that equaled a warship mounted on both Talos¡¯s shoulders fired. Violet colored light instantly impacted Thanatos and caused a large explosion. Fierce flash and flame blast spread in the blue sky. Demon¡¯s palm fired red light to pile up on that. The result was overlapping explosion, flame and smoke were spreading in the sky. However both of them understood. ¨D¨DIt doesn¡¯t work. They couldn¡¯t feel any feedback at all. ¡¸Hey, Sylvia. Can¡¯t you use that killing move of yours?¡¹ ¡¸If Captain is not here¡­¡­that cannot be used desu.¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that right¡­¡­I too if possible don¡¯t want to use Inferno¡­¡­what¡¯s the deal with¨D¨D!?¡¹ Ragrus opened her eyes wide in shock. The smoke was dispersed away by the wind. However ahead where the smoke cleared up, the figure of Thanatos that should be there was gone. Inside the two¡¯s heart, ¡®could it be¡¯¨D¨Dsuch thinking flashed for a moment. But, they understood so much that such thing was impossible. Sylvia faced toward the communication window to the command room and yelled. ¡¸This is Sylvia! Thanatos vanished desu!¡¹ Hyakurath who received this communication reflexively looked at the operator. The student operator was already searching for Thanatos¡¯s location. And then, with a face that looked like unable to believe something, the student turned toward Hyakurath. ¡¸About Thanatos¡¯s location¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s body leaned forward impatiently. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter! Report quickly!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s, should I say that the whole area around is Thanatos¡­¡­or maybe it¡¯s better to say that Ataraxia is inside Thanatos¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What¡­¡­did you say?¡¹ When Mercuria murmured as though she was groaning, the space right at the center of command room was flickering strangely. Just when they thought ¡®ah¡¯, at the next moment there was an existence that was hard to believe there. Hyakurath called that name with shaking tongue. ¡¸¡­¡­Machine god, Thanatos.¡¹ Thanatos stared at Hyakurath with a sorrowful face. ¡¸With the current status of evolution of you all, you are not supposed to win against machine god. However in reality that is what happened.¡¹ Sweat was suddenly trickling down on Hyakurath¡¯s face. Everyone in that place was trembling in terror with the thought of ¡®will we get killed at the next moment? Won¡¯t we annihilated along with Ataraxia completely?¡¯. ¡¸¡­¡­Do, do you, come here to confirm, whether we really have the power to defeat your comrades?¡¹ Even while trembling, Hyakurath acted with a stout-heart. But Thanatos continued to talking in a state that couldn¡¯t be understood whether she was talking to Hyakurath or talking to herself. ¡¸This result is worthy to be investigated. I¡¯ll wait for the return of the individual that defeated Hokuto and Osiris, after I finish that investigation, I¡¯ll dispose of that individual. Until that time all of you will be held in this world.¡¹ ¡¸Held? What is, the meaning of that?¡¹ However before Hyakurath could finish talking, in front of her eyes became pitch dark. ¡¸Kya! Wha, what?¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath! Are you okay!?¡¹ For a moment she thought ¡®by any chance, am I killed?¡¯. But she was able to hear the voice of the operators clamoring, she also felt the warmth of Mercuria who was embracing her shoulder. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what happened?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know. But, it seems unmistakable that the power source here is all down.¡¹ Mercuria pulled at Hyakurath¡¯s hand and she groped around to look for the door, and then she wrenched it open with brute force. ¡¸Let¡¯s try going out. That woman also said something like that but, I¡¯m concerned with the analysis result of the operator.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. He said that we are inside Thanatos¡­¡­what does that mean I wonder.¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps it¡¯s like we are swallowed by whale. Like in fairytale.¡¹ Even in this kind of situation her best friend was as usual. Normally Hyakurath would be irritated by her frivolous talk, but right now it felt strangely heartening. When they advanced through the dark corridor, ahead it became bright. It was a lobby with window. They could see outside from there. ¡¸Anyway first let¡¯s confirm the situation outside.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right, if everyone is safe¡­¡­i¡­¡­¡¹ The scenery they could see from the window made the two of them speechless. There should be sea spreading around Ataraxia. But right now cloud was flowing in place of water, a sea of cloud was spreading out. ¡¸Where¡­¡­in the world, is this?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know¡­¡­there is no way we can know¡­¡­¡¹ Besides, Megafloat Ataraxia with diameter three kilometer that didn¡¯t have flying function in a state of floating in the sky like this itself was absurd. ¡¸Hyakurath, that is?¡¹ Ahead where Mercuria was pointing at, there was a gigantic mountain range that showed its face from between the clouds. Among the mountains there was a building that was like a sanctuary at the summit of a mountain that was conspicuously taller, the building was shining. It closely resembled Parthenon sanctuary at Greece, but this one was far larger and splendorous than that. The moment they saw that sanctuary, they were instinctually made to understand that it was a place worthy for a god to live. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible but, this is, really¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes. We have become prisoner aren¡¯t we¡­¡­inside the world created by Thanatos.¡¹ Volume 10 - CH 1 It was a world of snow and ice. The average temperature was minus ten degree. There was almost no time where there was sunshine, snow and blizzard were continuing everyday. That was Odin¡¯s world. Mountain range with elevation of ten kilometer was standing in the way like wall, forest of needle-leaved tree with height over a hundred meter was spreading at the foot of the mountain. Odin¡¯s palace was proudly looking majestic with that forest behind it. The wooden palace looked similar with Queen Landred¡¯s palace at Baldin Kingdom in Atlantis. But rather than the palace, what was worthy of mention was the large fighting arena created beside it. It was a circular fighting arena with diameter that reached even ten kilometer. It was as though it was the center of this world, roads were spreading in radial shape from the arena, forming a city. It was a townscape without decoration, giving impression of simplicity and frugality. Triangle roof and wall with wood texture laid bare. The entrance of the building was located at the second floor, perhaps as countermeasure against snow and cold, there were also a lot of house with double layered window. There was also building with height nearly a hundred meter among them, but all of them were made from wood. The residences here were all other world people who came because of Odin¡¯s invitation. The residence of this world was warrior whether they wished it or not, they were forced to fight daily at the arena. All of those battles were for the sake of this world¡¯s god, Odin. And then even now match was being carried out in the arena. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Chidorigafuchi Aine¡¯s fist cut through air. Aine¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear¡ºZeros¡»struck the opponent with severe punch. Terrific impact sound and sparks scattered, the shockwave rolled up the snow on the ground. It was a critical hit. However the enemy¡¯s armor was thick. What blocked the fist was the neck of a giant boar. It was a lump of steel with height two meter in total, and its width reached a meter, stopping Aine¡¯s fist right from the front. That object was a magic weapon that took the shape of boar. However it had no torso, it was like only its head was cut off. The internal mechanism was unclear, but as expected it seemed to use something that resembled magic mechanism. Its small eyes shined blue and the light of magic power was circulated on the metallic surface. ¡¸Chih¡¹ Aine took distance in one go using her thruster and slid on top of snow. The snow piled up on the arena was four, five centimeter thick. The raining down snow from the sky was currently sparse. As though recalling it, at the other side of the fluttering down snow there was a warrior that was accompanying the boar head. That man¡¯s name was¡ºFrei¡». Tall body that was nearly two meter and light armor that looked as though it was one with the body. His beautiful golden hair lengthened until his back and his well-featured face looked masculine like Greek sculpture. His shoulder width was wide, and long legs stretched out from the splendid body built of inverted triangle. Actually it was a splendid manly body, but the majority of that body was mechanized, Aine didn¡¯t understand what kind of appearance he originally had. ¡¸Fufufu, I never thought that someone ranked below a hundred like you with divinity number around 53000, can survive more than a minute against this me. As expected from someone who attracted the attention of Odin-sama.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s really just annoyance for me.¡¹ Aine put her right fist to the front, and pulled her left hand before it. At her wrist was a shining silver ring. The number floating there was 113. That was the worth of Aine¡¯s existence in this world. ¡¸But you see Aine. You cannot possibly reach this Frei who is within ranking top ten, the so called Odin Ranker. Even if miracle occur, you won¡¯t be able to defeat this me.¡¹ He lifted up his left hand to make a show at Aine. The ring at that wrist was shining with number 10. Aine kicked on the ground before Frei could finish talking. She closed the distance in an instant. But in reaction to Aine¡¯s attack, the giant boar cut in between the two of them once more. The boar stopped Aine¡¯s fist with its nose and then it opened its mouth. That force bounced off Aine¡¯s arm. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ Aine¡¯s arm overreached and her defenseless flank was exposed. ¡¸Now, Gullinbursti!¡¹ Flame was spouted out from the largely opened mouth of the boar of steel(Gullinbursti). It was a beam shaped flame that was compressed into high density. Aine defended against that flam¡¯s pressure using Life Saver. ¡¸tsk¡­¡­you!¡¹ The pressure of the flame was tremendous, Aine¡¯s body was sliding on the arena¡¯s field. Even with Life Saver protecting her, the armor of Zeros was heated up. That heat instantly vaporized the arena¡¯s snow and white smoke enshrouded the area. ¡¸A shield of that level cannot block my attack!¡¹ Frei withdrew the sword hanging on his waist. ¡¸Laevateinn!¡¹ The blade shined radiantly and rolled up tremendous heat and wind. And then it emitted radiance like sun, and it was swung down toward Aine. However there was more than a hundred meter distance between them. Regardless of that the shockwave and flame blown away Aine¡¯s body like leaf. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ She was rolling many times on the arena¡¯s snow. And then a violent spray of snow was raised and Aine¡¯s body became unmoving. A communication window was opened beside the collapsed Aine. ¡ºOi Aine! Get a hold of yourself!¡» The beautiful girl with blonde hair and dark brown skin projected in the window called at her with urgent voice. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­don¡¯t yell like that, Gravel. I can still stand.¡¹ Aine rotated her body as though she was turning in her sleep, put her hand on the ground, and raised her upper body with trembling hand. And then she stared at Frei and his follower Gullinbursti through the air that was hazy with steam. ¡¸Gravel, how much that guy¡¯s divinity number?¡¹ ¡ºFrei is currently at 124000. As expected from rank 10. Although he is at the lowest seat, he is still an Odin Ranker.¡» ¡¸I see, more than double of mine¡­¡­indeed he has a reason to be full of confidence like that.¡¹ Aine stood up somehow. Gravel stared at her figure with a grim look. ¡ºWhat will you do? Surrender?¡» ¡¸Don¡¯t joke! If I become Odin Ranker, I will be given the right to challenge Odin you know? I finally arrived until where I can face a Ranker through this one year!¡¹ Gravel really understood how Aine was feeling to the degree it felt painful. Gravel and others arrived in this world two months ago. However at that time Aine was already here for nearly ten months, passing her time here. During that time she had continued fighting by herself until this point. ¡¸I¡­¡­will defeat that guy, and then, defeat Odin.¡¹ ¨D¨DAnd then, return back to the original world once more. Together with everyone, with Kizuna, once more! ¡¸Besides there is rumor that this Frei imitated Odin and try to follow the same evolution. So to speak he is inferior copy of Odin. This is a good training stage.¡¹ ¡ºThen, you plan to use that?¡» Aine didn¡¯t answer that question and glared at Frei. ¡¸Fufufu, Aine. So you plan to challenge Odin-sama?¡¹ Frei was walking slowly with his favorite sword, Laevateinn in one hand. His face was overflowing with composure that said he could defeat her anytime. ¡¸Yes. I¡¯ll challenge her. I cannot stay longer than this in a world like this! I¡¯ll defeat Odin, and then return to my original world.¡¹ ¡¸What fool.¡¹ ¡¸Why? Even you were summoned from another world originally right? Don¡¯t you want to fight Odin, win, and return to your former world?¡¹ Frei suddenly let out a chuckle. ¡¸I forgot already abut such past matter. Besides, I don¡¯t have any attachment to my former world. My current objective is only to defeat god.¡¹ He boasted so and then stared at the palace of Odin. ¡¸But, I am still far away from god¡¯s level. There is still more battle to come for me to repeat and evolve. I will also obtain you weapon after I defeat you.¡¹ ¡¸I guess. Then, I¡¯ll receive that sword from you.¡¹ Aine stared at the shining sword Frei was holding with a fearless smile. The rule of this world was that the winner could take one weapon and authority from the loser. Like that the strong became stronger, attaching their body with various abilities. As though to shake off Aine¡¯s gaze, Frei readied his sword and showed an unpleasant expression. ¡¸You can end here! Aine!¡¹ Frei brandished his sword. Aine wasted no time to put one of her hands forward. Frei thought whether she was begging for her life with that movement. But the next moment, a magic circle spread from Aine¡¯s palm. The shining bright pattern was slowly rotating while advancing toward Aine. And then, it accelerated suddenly and pushed through toward Aine¡¯s back, and it stopped there. ¡¸What-!?¡¹ Frei opened his eyes wide at Aine¡¯s transformation. Because that figure changed instantly. Her armor was simpler than before, but it was increasing to be more beautiful and brighter. And then her shining silver hair was changing color to pink color. ¡¸You have such ability¡­¡­wha-!¡¹ Frei¡¯s face warped. The divinity number of Aine that he always monitored was reflected in his eyes. The number was exceeding 80000. ¡¸The divinity number is¡­¡­increasing?¡¹ The phenomenon that he had never witnessed until now caused Frei to trickle cold sweat on his forehead. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s necessary to steadily accumulate divinity number. How is such rapid increase acceptable¡­¡­but. In reality, the number reflected in his eyes were continuing to increase. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s with that bluff¡­¡­even if you raise your divinity number with some kind of method, you still won¡¯t reach my number!¡¹ The automatic repelling equipment that accompanied Frei, Gullinbursti came out to the front. In the case it detected the enemy¡¯s divinity number and judged that the enemy could be a threat to its master, it would block the attack and launch attack at that target. It was a follower and shield with absolute obedience. That Gullinbursti was trembling fiercely with intensity that it had never shown before. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? Aine¡¯s doesn¡¯t have that much threat¨D¨D¡¹ Frei opened his eyes wide. The divinity number of Aine that was continuing to increase had gone over 120000. ¡¸Code Breaker!¡¹ The floating magic circle behind Aine emitted light and enveloped Aine¡¯s body. And then with Aine as the center, a dome of magic circle was formed. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­go! Gullinbursti! We are still the one on top! If it¡¯s now¨D¨D¡¹ Gullinbursti assaulted Aine. And then it leaped inside Aine¡¯s magic circle. That was the area under Aine¡¯s rule. A land of death that dissolved all magic formula. At that moment, the boar¡¯s charge stopped. ¡¸!? Gullinbursti!¡¹ Aine¡¯s fist lunged mercilessly toward Gullinbursti that stopped moving. The iron boar that didn¡¯t even twitch until now from all attack had Aine¡¯s fist sinking into it. Its nose was smashed, and from there crack ran through its whole body. ¡¸It seems Code Breaker is also effective against these guys.¡¹ After the arm was pulled back, that arm turned to the side. ¡¸Pulverizer!¡¹ From another magic circle that unfolded ahead of that hand, a huge cannon was pulled out. And then that cannon muzzle was put on the forehead of Gullinbursti. At that moment, terror ran through Frei¡¯s back. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s impossible. She was supposed to be an opponent that could be easily defeated. Despite so¡­¡­what was with this number? Aine¡¯s divinity number that was reflected in Frei¡¯s eyes was over 150000. ¡¸Fire!!¡¹ The corruption armament that Aine readied¡ºPulerizer¡»launched tremendous light. It was a ruthless light, pulverizing all time and space an existence possessed. A hole was opened instantly on the boar¡¯s forehead, and at the next moment, Gullinbursti was smashed apart into pieces in a whirl. And then the light of destruction that was fired from Pulverizer headed straight to Frei. ¡¸U! GOKAAAGUAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ He raised scream of death agony and he got blown away. It was an arena with diameter of ten kilometer. He went through the arena from the center until the end of the arena in one go. And then he crashed on the wall that faced Odin¡¯s palace and his body was smashed apart. ¡¸Impossible¡­¡­this, me is¡­¡­like this¡¹ Frei¡¯s body was literally crumbling. At that moment, cheers were raised from the arena¡¯s surrounding. The warriors of this Odin world that observed this battle extolled Aine¡¯s victory. There were no person with the same appearance with the other, stern men, female type that fought with speed, they had various appearances. The warriors of this world were fellows who were similar like Aine, taken away from another world to this place. Most of them fundamentally possessed the same shape with human, but there was difference in little details like their body build, skin color, etc. The warriors who were blessed with such variety were yelling and raising their arm in excitement above the fence. They were extolling Aine, but that didn¡¯t mean they wanted to get along with her. They were saying, fight with me next. Aine turned back her face from the crowd with fed up face. ¡ºYou did it Aine.¡» The window floating beside her face was showing Gravel¡¯s relieved expression. ¡¸Naturally.¡¹ Aine showed a smile as though to say ¡®how¡¯s that¡¯ and her left hand brushed off her pink colored hair. A ring was shining at that wrist. The number 113 that was floating there was overwritten into 10. Aine used her thruster to float in the air. And then she flew until the wall where Frei was smashed. There she discovered the remain of Frei who only had upper body without both his arms. She matched her window with that figure and pushed on the analysis button. ¡¸Hmmph¡­¡­even with this your divinity number is still 50. Perhaps I should say that it is as expected that it¡¯s not 0. Do it all over again from one okay.¡¹ Saying that, Aine picked up Frei¡¯s sword Laevateinn that fell nearby. ¡¸Aa how rude of me. It¡¯s not from 1 I guess. Do it all over again from 50.¡¹ When Aine turned on her heel to leave, a voice came from overhead. ¡¸That was quite enjoyable for me, Aine.¡¹ ¨D¨D!! Tension ran through Aine¡¯s whole body. The clamoring crowd was also falling silent as though they had been doused with water. When she looked up, there was a figure standing at the palace¡¯s balcony. Silver hair that looked shiny. Beautiful face that looked like ice. An eye patch on the left eye of that beautiful face that gave off discomfort. And then tight muscular body that was trained, added with largely dangling breast completed her feminine beauty. It was the crystallization of beauty that transcended human. An armor that imitated ice dragon protected that body. However what it protected was only arms and legs, her head and torso looked mostly defenseless. Tiny bit of plates that were shaped like crystal and dragon scale were covering her sides and groin, while the armor at her breast was in the shape of dragon claw grasping that breast. That shape seemed to display the beauty of that breast instead. Huge spear that was hanging to left and right from her back was¡ºGungnir¡». It was rumored that there was no existence that couldn¡¯t be defeated by that spear, it was this world¡¯s strongest weapon. In addition was the huge dragon head floating behind her¡ºFafnir¡». It was equivalent with Frei¡¯s boar, this dragon head was Odin¡¯s follower, but its strength couldn¡¯t be compared with Frei¡¯s Gullinbursti. Furthermore it was a two headed dragon. A beautiful girl like ice holding a legendary spear who was protected by dragon. That figure was exactly a divine war goddess. ¡¸Machine god¡­¡­Odin.¡¹ Odin flew down from the balcony and landed lightly in front of Aine. ¡¸Fufufu, as expected from someone who caught the eye of this me. If you keep accumulating diligent training like this, perhaps in few decades later you might reach divinity number around 500000. Aim for even higher ranking.¡¹ Aine reflexively clicked her tongue. Inside her heart rage was welling up, thinking if this woman was planning to lock her up in this world for decades. At that time when she was about to say her resentment to Odin, a pained voice could be heard from below. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­O, Odin, sama.¡¹ Frei who became a wreck groaned with feeble breathing. ¡¸I, I still, haven¡¯t lose¡­¡­against, this girl, against this kind of low ranking, this me who is an Odin Ranker couldn¡¯t possibly lo¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸The low ranking is you now, Frei.¡¹ Odin stared at the wreckage of Frei with her one eye coldly. ¡¸The ranking is absolute. Know that just a difference of one rank is like a difference of heaven and earth. To say nothing of that way of talking, toward this Aine who is an Odin Ranker right now¡­¡­¡¹ Frei¡¯s face distorted in shock. ¡¸Then, it¡¯s better for Aine to deal the finishing blow, so that body cannot even be repaired anymore.¡¹ Odin¡¯s cold eye shined blue. Frei couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only gritted his teeth with all his strength. That strength broke his face¡¯s construction and fluid spurted out. And then, he was simply keeping silent. ¡¸Even Odin Ranker is like this¡­¡­the warrior that I¡¯m looking for is still far ahead from here huh.¡¹ Odin whispered that and then she looked around at the spacious arena. ¡¸Average warrior cannot grant further strength to this me who has reached the territory of god. I am here waiting impatiently for the appearance of a warrior carrying even stronger power, and new ability.¡¹ ¡¸And then you will steal that power, and become even stronger?¡¹ Aine¡¯s defiant speech caused Odin to glared at her sharply with her right eye. ¡¸¡­¡­Something like that. But I have expectation to you Aine. If Aine become even stronger, the warrior around you will also grow stronger. They will steal the way Aine fight and surely even stronger people will appear by incorporating that. Such evolution of battle will create even stronger warrior.¡¹ ¡¸You will only plunder from those people who are raised like that won¡¯t you? It¡¯s really a nice position to be a god huh, you can just exploit the harvest of the people.¡¹ However Odin lifted the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile. ¡¸That¡¯s nothing more than the result of victory or defeat. If you hate that, then you just need to defeat me. One is plundered from because they lose. I am always fair(¹«Æ½), fair you know.¡¹(TN: The second fair is said in English.) And then Odin looked up at the sky that was covered with thick cloud. ¡¸This world exist for the strong¡¯s sake. The weak exist to be their food. And then there is no limit to the evolution of strength.¡¹ Odin talked about her conviction and this world¡¯s providence with a face that was half in ecstasy. But, for Aine it was inconsequential story. ¡¸Machine god Odin, I challenge you.¡¹ Odin stared with dubious expression at Aine who declared that. ¡¸It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t be that impatient right? Even if you fight me now, Aine has no chance of victory. Aine will become stronger if you mature more. Even if I steal your current ability it won¡¯t really be helpful.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t screw around-! If I defeat you and obtain the power of machine god, I should be able to even go back to my original world. I will absolutely defeat you, and return to my original world, to where everyone is!¡¹ Aine faced Odin and took her stance. The magic circle on her back was also increasing in radiance. ¡¸Geez¡­¡­can¡¯t be helped then.¡¹ Odin sighed deeply looking disappointed. ¡¸Then, here I go.¡¹ At that instant, the atmosphere Odin was clad with changed. Terrific fighting spirit and wind poured out from her body which flapped Aine¡¯s hair. It felt like her heart would break just by getting showered by that killing intent. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­so this is machine god¡¯s true power.¡¹ In this one year since Aine was summoned to this world, there were two warriors that challenged Odin. Both of them were rank number one. However the result was atrocious. It wasn¡¯t even a fight, they were toyed around by Odin as she pleased, and then destructed. And then their ability was plundered and those two were obliterated from this world. ¨D¨DBut, I won¡¯t end like that. The armor of Odin that was like ice shined and emitted sublime light. And then that light was similar like Aine¡¯s Code Breaker, it was spreading with Odin as the center into hemisphere shape. This dome of light was the first obstacle in defeating Odin. The dome of light was light of god. Just by touching that, all kind of energy would be sucked and materialized impediment on the body function. ¨D¨DPerhaps it¡¯s like a superior version of Grace¡¯s Harvest. But, based on what she had tested on Frei just now, Code Breaker should be able to erase it. Aine persuaded herself like that. ¡¸Code Breaker!¡¹ A dome made from magic circle was spreading with Aine at the center. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­the technique that broke Frei¡¯s defensive wall before this huh.¡¹ Odin showed a happy smile. ¡¸GOOOOOO!¡¹ The magic circle¡¯s rotation sped up along with Aine¡¯s yell of fighting spirit, its size was increasing. And then the dome of magic circle and dome of god¡¯s light clashed. The two domes disappeared along with fierce light and impact. ¨D¨DNow! Aine readied Laevateinn that she had plundered just now and thrust at Odin. However, the two headed dragon standing by behind Odin, Fafnir cut in between them. It was an odd follower with feather growing on the dragon head, but even Aine about how terrifying it was. One of the warrior that challenged Odin before was unable to even touch Odin and got crunched by Fafnir. This dragon head was similar with Frei¡¯s boar, it would automatically detect target that could threaten its master and attacked back. One of Fafnir¡¯s heads was heading toward Aine. ¡¸Look¡¯s like it more or less recognize me as opponent huh!¡¹ Aine swung up Laevateinn with unskilled motion. At that time, for an instant the figure if her comrade wearing red armor flashed in the back of her mind. ¨D¨DIt will be better if I at least learn sword too. Aine struck Laevateinn to Fafnir¡¯s head as though to shake off that thinking. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Certainly she wasn¡¯t an expert of sword, but she felt quite a feedback. Besides the ability of the sword itself was considerable. As expected it was impossible for it to give no damage. That was what she thought but¨D¨D, ¡¸Fufufu, you won¡¯t be able to cut this child with just that much you know.¡¹ Fafnir¡¯s armor didn¡¯t even get scratched from Laevateinn¡¯s slash. It was as though the whole impact of the sword was blocked, and then the metallic surface of the head was subtly undulating to redirect that power. ¡¸Kuh! Then!¡¹ Aine discarded Laevateinn and took out Pulverizer once more from magic circle. The area around Aine distorted. The atmosphere was whirling and electrical discharge ran in the air. And then she pulled the trigger without a moment¡¯s delay. ¡¸I¡¯ll leave it to you! Pulverizer!¡¹ The light of destruction ran toward Odin. But, this time the other Fafnir thrust itself into Pulverizer¡¯s firing line. Light that enveloped the whole arena flooded out. Aine was convinced that she at least obliterated Fafnir inside that light. ¨D¨DI can do this! Next it would depend on how much damage she could inflict on Odin. However it was impossible for her to be unharmed from this. Aine was feeling that she was approaching near toward Ataraxia, toward Kizuna. However that hope of Aine was smashed apart by the reality that appeared before her eyes. ¡¸No way¡­¡­¡¹ At the other side of the explosion smoke and vapor, a huge dragon¡¯s head was floating. ¨D¨DPulverizer didn¡¯t work. ¡¸Are you sleeping Aine?¡¹ Such voice resounded in her ear. Something shuddering was running through her whole body. She was dumbfounded in less than half a second. But that time for Odin was a time that bored her to tears. ¡¸-!?¡¹ Aine laid out Life Saver and opened her thruster in full throttle. She retreated from the battle line in the blink of eye. A distance of more than three kilometer was opened between both sides. ¡¸!? ¡­¡­-¡¹ ¨D¨DRapid feeling of acceleration. Her body was pulled to the back intensely. The vibration was fierce, her field of vision blurred. Thruster malfunction? Wrong. She was pushed by somethi¨D¨D, ¨D¨DNo, before that, Terrible impact attacked her whole body. Dreadful pain caused her consciousness to be getting farther. Her body was paralyzed by impact that could break the bone in her whole body. Something struck her? However, she didn¡¯t remember, ¨D¨DShe saw a broken scenery. She felt like she saw the scene of her Life Saver turning into pieces. And then Odin¡¯s spear(Gungnir) that came flying. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body instantly traversed through ten kilo of arena and crashed on the wall. And then the strongest weapon Gungnir was stabbing on her chest. Aine was pierced by spear and got crucified on the arena wall. ¡¸Come on look, you turn out like this. You are still not in a level that can fight me.¡¹ Odin too had arrived in front of Aine unnoticed. ¡¸Gu¡­¡­a¡­¡­¡¹ And then Odin grasped her favorite spear that was stabbed in Aine¡¯s chest. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound. ¡¸Gih!¡¹ Aine was gritting her teeth. ¡¸Even at maximum your divinity number is around 200000 right? I¡¯m more than a million you know?¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock and despair. Odin pulled out Gungnir from Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸Gu¡­¡­gahah!¡¹ Aine spouted out blood and fell on the ground. Bright red blood was flowing out from her collapsed chest and the ground was dyed red. Odin¡¯s hand was grasping Laevateinn that Aine discarded. ¡¸This is nothing great, but I¡¯ll take it anyway.¡¹ The sword of sun melted inside Odin¡¯s hand and vanished. And then she turned her back on Aine with Gungnir on her shoulder. ¡¸You look like you can still become stronger, so I won¡¯t deal the finishing blow. If by any chance you survive, be more diligent.¡¹ Aine¡¯s sight was sinking into darkness. ¨D¨DWhat are you saying after opening a hole in my chest. I¡¯m going to die, normally. She was unable to say even that, unable to even move her lips. ¨D¨DI am, dying? Here? ¡¸Aine! Oi, get a hold of yourself!¡¹ Someone¡¯s voice came into hearing. But, she couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. ¨D¨DKizuna. She wanted to meet. One more time. She whispered so inside her heart, and then her consciousness sank to the bottom of darkness completely. From the location information of Golden Dragon that Nayuta grasped and the information of Odin that they obtained from Osiris¡¯s database, it was clear that Golden Dragon was at Odin world. Battleship Ataraxia and Oldium departed from Osiris¡¯s world and headed toward Odin¡¯s world. The two giant battleships were advancing through the gulf between world and world, a space where there was nothing, where nothing could possibly exist. The space where there was only true darkness spreading was suddenly flowed with beautiful mystical light. The torrent of radiant lights in various colors was beautiful, powerful, and fleeting like the radiance of life. That radiance, was light that was flowing out from a world somewhere due to some kind of reason. It was life force, it was magic power, it was a light of cause and effect that contained the law of that world¡¯s characteristic. That light was floating around the space that separated world and world. Some light would reach another world. In the world the light reached, it would reveal the providence of another world and spring out various abnormal phenomenon. In other word this light was supernatural phenomenon and miracle. AU collision that attacked Lemuria and Atlantis could also be said as phenomenon that was caused by that light as the cause. Seen like this it was a beautiful light, but for the people who got dragged into tragedy due to that radiance, they would be unable to be charmed simply by its beauty. Vatlantis acting emperor, Grace Synclavia was also one of those people. She was standing alone in the viewing room of battleship Ataraxia, sending a brooding gaze outside as though she was trying to find an answer at the flowing light. However the calmer she was thinking, the more the illusion that Osiris showed her got resurrected at the back of her mind. Kizuna who became the new emperor of Vatlantis, then Aine and Grace who became his empresses. However, Kizuna and Grace, and also the people of the empire wished to offer up Grace¡¯s life. If Grace didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be happy. Saying that they demanded for Grace to sever her own life. Of course there was no way they were saying that in reality. That was only illusion that Osiris created by taking advantage of the guilty feeling inside Grace¡¯s heart. Zelcyone explained it to her like that. However Grace was unable to assert that it was a dream that wasn¡¯t worth worrying about. That was the voice that hounded her to take responsibility for the Another Universe Conflict. Mere illusion was completely taking root inside Grace¡¯s heart and entangled it completely. ¡¸So you are here Grace.¡¹ The automatic door opened and a familiar voice and presence entered inside. ¡¸Nii-sama¡­¡­¡¹ When she turned around Grace thought ¡®oh no¡¯. Her face and voice looked like she was going to cry even now. Like this Nii-sama would be concerned of her. When she thought that, she made a complete change and showed a bright expression. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? There is still time until the meeting.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. I want to talk with Grace.¡¹ Kizuna approached the window to stand beside Grace. ¡¸With me¡­¡­umu. I¡¯ll welcome that anytime.¡¹ Grace narrowed her eyes. Yes. Until just before this they attended the same school and often talked with each other. Though it was also days of falsehood, but it was happy days. She really idolized him like her big brother. Now that she thought back, it was like she was monopolizing Kizuna while Aine wasn¡¯t there, she even felt apologetic. However it was fact that she had fun. She couldn¡¯t deny that. Kizuna showed a behavior as though he was hesitating, but he nodded to himself as though resolving himself, and then he talked to Grace with excessively serious face. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­it¡¯s not like I have experience shouldering a heavy responsibility like you. I¡¯m just a first year student, a man who became Amaterasu¡¯s captain just because of the course of events. That¡¯s why I understand that I¡¯m not in a position where I can say anything like a big shot. But, I can at least listen to your worry.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Nii-sama.¡¹ The previous day she was also seen standing alone like this by Kizuna before the decisive battle against Osiris. Surely he was concerned to herself all this time since then. However¨D¨D, ¡¸What, no need to worry. Even like this I¡¯m an emperor even if unworthy one. There is also some amount of problems that worried my mind. It¡¯s something I used too so it¡¯s futile to worry about me you know, Nii-sama¨D¨D¡¹ Kizuna abruptly embraced Grace¡¯s shoulders and pulled her closer. Grace unconsciously flinched at Kizuna¡¯s hand that circled her shoulders. Kizuna¡¯s palm was warm, and the arm embracing her was gentle. However she felt that this warmth and gentleness was something that she couldn¡¯t accept. ¡¸Grace is the emperor of Vatlantis Empire. But, you are also my little sister.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸If you are unworthy emperor then I¡¯m also an unworthy big brother. Even if there is no tie of blood between us, I¡¯m thinking of myself as your big brother. That¡¯s why, share your hardship to me too.¡¹ ¡¸However¡­¡­that¡¯s¡¹ Grace yelled inside her heart. That she wanted him to stop doing more than this. If not, ¨D¨DThe mask I put on will be torn off. ¡¸Ni, Nii-sama is a worrywart. I¡¯m not really¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know what kind of bitter illusion Osiris showed you. But, that was merely illusion.¡¹ Grace¡¯s breathing stopped unconsciously. ¨D¨DHe know? Nii-sama, know I saw illusion. ¡¸Both me and Aine, we won¡¯t abandon Grace. Absolutely.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s no good¡­¡­¡¹ Grace looked down, her shoulders were shaking. ¨D¨DI¡¯m, at my limit. ¡¸It¡¯s no good. Nii-sama and Nee-sama won¡¯t be able to be happy, with me alive.¡¹ A drop fell on the floor. Tear was overflowing from her red eyes. ¡¸Grace!¡¹ Kizuna embraced Grace¡¯s slender and small body onto his chest. ¡¸What stupid thing you are saying! I¡¯m going to get angry you know!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s voice that was filled with serious anger caused Grace¡¯s body to tremble. When she lifted her head, an earnest gaze was staring at Grace. That straightforward black eyes smashed Grace¡¯s mask. The face of a girl that distorted in sadness appeared from underneath that mask. ¡¸Because, because! The damage to Lemuria is because of my fault. There is no way that the Nee-sama of someone like me can be together with Nii-sama who is the hero of Lemuria! But, if I die, if I take responsibility and get executed¡­¡­my sin will be settled with that. Nee-sama can be free with that.¡¹ Grace¡¯s tear hotly wetted Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Stupid idiot! That¡¯s not true at all!¡¹ Kizuna was yelling angrily from the bottom of his heart while he strongly hugged Grace¡¯s body. They absolutely must not separate. He couldn¡¯t let go of her here. If his hand let go of her here, Grace would really go to a place where his hand wouldn¡¯t be able to reach. Such fear was attacking Kizuna. Nayuta prepared a transient livelihood for them at Ataraxia before. Inside that, Grace called Kizuna as elder brother, and Kizuna also came into contact with Grace as her brother. Kizuna didn¡¯t know how long that life had actually went on. However, surely it was a long time to the degree that Kizuna treasured Grace like she was his real sister. This wasn¡¯t something that could be made sense somehow with logic. For that reason, Kizuna turned his heart into demon and spoke. ¡¸Listen well Grace. What you said isn¡¯t a method that will save us, and it¡¯s also not a noble self-sacrifice. Something like that is just escaping.¡¹ Grace spontaneously raised her head. Her eyes were looking up at Kizuna. What were inside those eyes were shock, astonishment, and an expression as though she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡¸Such thing¡­¡­Nii-sama¡¹ Kizuna gritted his teeth. ¡¸You are just trying to avert your eyes from painful reality and escape. That isn¡¯t an act of taking responsibility, but abandoning responsibility.¡¹ Grace¡¯s face warped in vexation and sadness. Tears were overflowing out once more from those eyes. ¡¸Then, what are you telling me to do! I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know Nii-sama! I, I¡­¡­just, what should I do, if even Nii-sama, say something like that to me¡­¡­I¡¯m, already¡­¡­uh, u, a¡­¡­aah¡¹ Like that Grace raised her voice loudly and cried out. ¡¸I don¡¯t want, anymore, hics-, waaaaaaan¡¹ She cried like a mere girl without caring about shame or appearance. Her mouth opened, her eyes and nose went red and tears were spilling down without stop. She pushed on Kizuna¡¯s chest with weak strength. As though she was trying to run away from that place. But, Kizuna didn¡¯t let her go. He put his strength into his arm and embraced Grace¡¯s body onto his chest. ¡¸What you have to do no matter what, is not running away. It¡¯s to fight.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨Dfueeh¡­¡­eguh¡¹ Grace was sobbing convulsively while turning moist eyes at Kizuna. ¡¸Are you listening, Grace?¡¹ Grace was looking up at Kizuna for a while, her mouth closed up before long and she nodded. ¡¸If you say that you destroyed Lemuria and killed people, then you need to save even more than those.¡¹ However Grace shook her head and let out a sob. ¡¸Su, such¡­¡­thing, how can I, hics¡¹ ¡¸Lemuria and Atlantis, save both of those worlds.¡¹ ¡¸Both¡­¡­worlds?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Right now the world disappeared completely because of Deus ex Machina. Both Lemuria and Atlantis. At this rate sooner or later our worlds will end. That is not a problem in the same dimension like taking responsibility of Another Universe Conflict anymore. After all there is not even anyone hounding for responsibility, and the one who need to take responsibility will also get obliterated together.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­hics, true, but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Right now we are trying to return the world to before. To do that the strength of Atlantis world is indispensable. The strength of the de facto ruling country Vatlantis is necessary. The emperor of Vatlantis Empire, Grace is essential.¡¹ Kizuna touched Grace¡¯s cheek and wiped her tear. ¡¸I guess right now Grace is fighting in order to look for Aine. And, you also have the reason of taking back the configuration information of Atlantis world aren¡¯t you? There, can I ask you to also add a reason of saving our Lemuria too?¡¹ ¡¸Saving¡­¡­Lemuria.¡¹ ¡¸The configuration information that Deus ex Machina stole. Inside there, there are a lot of city and people that cannot be compared with the ruined city and dead people from Another Universe Conflict. I want to save them, those people!¡¹ And then Kizuna embraced Grace¡¯s body strongly once more. ¡¸Ni, Nii-sama?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Besides, Grace. In the first place you are mistaken at the fundamental aspect.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes were moist. It looked like tears were almost falling off from there. ¡¸If you die, how can I and Aine become happy with that!? You are talking about our important little sister dying here. If that happen we will be sad, pained, miserable, we won¡¯t be able to stand back up! To say nothing of the life that we will obtain by sacrificing a little sister¡­¡­that¡¯s only hell! How can you think something like that will make anyone happy! There is no way that will happen! That¡¯s stupid!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes were also tinged with tears. He hugged Grace tightly on his chest so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see that. However, Grace understood. That Kizuna was crying for her sake. Grace opened her mouth timidly. ¡¸Is doing¡­¡­something like that, enough?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s enough.¡¹ Grace wiped her tears and bit her lips that almost let out sob once more, and then she nodded firmly. ¡¸I¡¯m fine already, Nii-sama.¡¹ Grace separated her body slowly from Kizuna, as though pushing his body back. And then she rubbed her face scrubbingly before smiling cheerfully with eyes that were completely dry from tear. ¡¸I¡¯ve troubled you Nii-sama.¡¹ ¡¸I need to do something like big brother sometimes¡­¡­aa, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll escort you until Oldium.¡¹ Kizuna said that and offered his hand, but Grace pulled back as though running away from that hand. ¡¸I¡¯ll return alone. Thank you¡­¡­Nii-sama.¡¹ And then she pretended to back away, before suddenly she stepped forward. ¨D¨D!? Grace leaped into the chest of Kizuna who was taken by surprise suddenly within a moment, and stole his lips. Grace¡¯s soft lips texture was conveyed to Kizuna¡¯s lips. When he thought ¡®ah¡¯, Grace was already drawing back as though she was jumping away. And then she smiled mischievously. ¡¸Keep it a secret from Nee-sama okay?¡¹ She turned on her heel and exited the viewing room with light footstep. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna scratched his head as though thinking ¡®She really got me there¡¯ and he smiled. ¡¸You narrowly escaped death.¡¹ A dreadful voice echoed inside the viewing room where there should be no one else. ¨D¨D-!? When Kizuna looked around the viewing room in panic, there was a silhouette of someone leaning on the wall. ¡¸When you made Grace-sama cry, I was just about to kill you.¡¹ That person moved from the wall and walked toward Kizuna with her hands crossed. ¡¸Ze-! Zelcyone!? Since when, you were there¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone raised one eyebrow and glared at Kizuna. ¡¸From the beginning. There is no way I¡¯ll leave Grace-sama alone when she was like that. You fool.¡¹ When shock left him, shame rapidly came inside him. Kizuna¡¯s cheeks were dyed red. ¨D¨DShit, now she mentioned it Zelcyone has the ability to hide herself! Or rather all that was heard!? Or rather it was seen! SHIIIITTT! He unconsciously wanted to stamp his feet in emotion. However, he had cornered Grace and made her cried that much. He wouldn¡¯t get killed right away, but by any chance perhaps a punishment time was waiting for him. At the very least he needed the resolve to get half-killed. Kizuna who resolved himself with such thinking had his shoulder lightly tapped by Zelcyone. ¡¸Well, that was passable.¡¹ ¨D¨DE? Ending it there, Zelcyone exited from the door that Grace used without even glancing at Kizuna. Kizuna who was left alone standing blankly the suddenly looked around inside the room in panic as though he remembered something. As expected this time there was really no one left. Feeling a strange solitude, Kizuna returned to his own room. In the middle of walking, he thought of the meaning of Zelcyone¡¯s words once more and crossed his arms. ¡¸Passable¡­¡­that means, she gave me passing mark with that¡­¡­right?¡¹ When he touched the door of his own room, it opened automatically to welcome Kizuna inside. It was a spacious room where bed and desk and chair were standing alone. Kizuna didn¡¯t stop and headed toward a large window that was right in front of him. The outside was dark, sometimes light of another world was flowing. Kizuna stared at the face of himself that was reflected on that window and murmured to himself. ¡¸When the battle is over¡­¡­is it.¡¹ Grace was thinking about when this battle was over and time of peace came. At that time, what would happen with the two worlds of Lemuria and Atlantis? The countries of Lemuria and the countries of Atlantis, Vatlantis Empire, Izgard, and Baldin, how would their relationship be? What would happen with the responsibility of war? Kizuna was desperate with the battle before his eyes and didn¡¯t think of the matter ahead of that seriously. In the first place Deus ex Machina that they were currently fighting was extremely powerful enemy, they had no leeway to even think about the matter after they were defeated. He had such reason. Speaking about the matter next year was laughable, but thinking of the current difference in battle strength, it would be a miracle if a peaceful world could arrive. Even so Grace who was seeing at the future ahead was perhaps just as expected from an emperor of a country. Kizuna tried thinking about his own future. First was the remaining two Deus ex Machina. According to the information they obtained from Osiris¡¯s database, they seemed to be opponent with different level compared to Hokuto and Osiris that they had defeated until now. In the end could they be defeated? First it was already unknown from there. Kizuna shook his head. ¨D¨DThis is no good. No matter what my thinking keep looping. Supposing if the battle ended, what would happen? Perhaps, he would cooperate with Japan¡¯s revival. The war would be over already then. There would be no battle. In other words, Whether it was Heart Hybrid Gear, or Amaterasu, they would become unnecessary. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ He felt like his chest was constricted. He would not be Amaterasu¡¯s captain and returned to normal school. Aine and Himekawa, Yurishia and Sylvia, his relationship with them would also be gone. When he thought that, he felt a feeling of loss to a degree that shocked even himself. ¨D¨DWha, what? This feeling. Feeling of desolateness that he couldn¡¯t describe suddenly visited him. It was a feeling as though he was left alone in a cold, boundless wasteland. ¨D¨DStupid. What am I thinking. Kizuna placed both his hands on the window and hid his face that was reflected there. ¨D¨DIf that happen, then I just need to walk through a new life. Besides, even everyone¡­¡­they won¡¯t become like complete stranger just with that. Surely we can move from being comrade to friend. Sylvia, Hayuru, Yurishia, Scarlet and Ger-san and, Aine¨D¨D, ¡¸¡­¡­ah¡¹ What would happen¡­¡­with Aine? She would be Vatlantis Empire¡¯s emperor¨D¨D, At that time the electronic sound that informed a visitor rang. That sound caused Kizuna¡¯s body to twitch. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s just ringtone¡­¡­what am I doing, feeling jittery like this. Kizuna smiled wryly and approached the door, then he touched the door that he had no habit to lock since he was at academy Ataraxia. As the result the door opened smoothly to the side. ¡¸Ha¡­¡­Hayuru?¡¹ The one standing there was Himekawa Hayuru, her cheeks was slightly red. ¡¸So, sorry for the suddenness. That, there is something I want to talk about a bit¡­¡­¡¹ Inside Kizuna¡¯s chest, his heart jumped in a big way. If a peaceful world come, won¡¯t we become complete stranger? Because he was thinking something like that just now, he felt like she was coming here to say to him that they were breaking off their relationship permanently. ¡¸Just, what¨D¨Dah, no. First, come in¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna turned his body aside and urged Himekawa to enter the room. ¡¸Pardon me.¡¹ Himekawa said reservedly and entered inside the room hesitatingly. Kizuna reacted sensitively to every single move of such Himekawa. ¨D¨DWhat is she want to talk about¡­¡­rather than that first I need to offer her a chair. ¡¸Then, Hayuru¡­¡­let¡¯s see. Over there.¡¹ There was no chair for guest in this room. Kizuna pointed his hand toward the bed. Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red instantly. ¡¸Wha, what are you thinking! Tha, that, that¡¯s too sudden! To invite me to the bed just three second after I entered the room, the mood need a bit more or something¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Tha-, that¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not what I mean! There is no chair, so sit in the bed, that¡¯s what I mean!¡¹ ¡¸-¡­¡­.?!!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s bright red face became even redder. It was so red it felt like steam might came out from her head. She suddenly got teary eyed and her face was trembling while she was biting her lips. ¡¸Aa, geez-! I¡¯m really-!¡¹ She hid her red face with her hands and looked down. Kizuna also held his head reflexively. ¨D¨DYou got influenced too much by your own imagination here, Kizuna! Calm down! ¡¸Hayuru, that, it was my bad, I talked in a way that invited misunderstanding.¡¹ Himekawa lifted her face and glared at Kizuna with eyes that looked moist with tear. ¡¸Please pay attention to your act a little bit more! Because of that I got embarrassed like this!¡¹ Kizuna thought that it was mostly because of karma, but anyway first he prioritized pacifying her down. Himekawa made an expression of bad mood and dropped her waist on the bed loudly. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­you spoiled the atmosphere right from the beginning.¡¹ ¡¸The beginning?¡¹ Kizuna put a distance of one person between him and Himekawa, and he sat down on the bed beside her. ¡¸It¡¯s nothing.¡¹ She irritably looked upward with cheeks that were dyed red. ¡¸So, about the talk¡­¡­what is it?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa hesitated to say. ¡¸Actually, there is something I want to discuss a bit.¡¹ Kizuna gulped for a moment. ¡¸Wha, what is it, why that formal? You don¡¯t need¡­¡­.to be reserved or anything right?¡¹ He was saying that while being unable to suppress his heartbeat that was getting louder. ¡¸I¡¯m not, really being reserved though¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa fidgetingly entangled her fingers with each other and then she stole a glance at Kizuna. Himekawa took a deep breath, and breathed out. She turned toward Kizuna as though she was determined about something. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll say it. Actually¨D¨D¡¹ Her straightforward eyes were reflected on Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸I, love you.¡¹ Volume 10 - CH 2 Hida Reiri ws alone at the ship captain room facing her desk. Formal office procedure was meaningless in this kind of situation, but even so there was minimum confirmation and problem processing that needed to be done. Her eyes went through the report and written report from each post and processed them. Fortunately everything was digitalized, so there wasn¡¯t mountain of paper piling up. Thanks to that mentally it was somewhat easier, but it didn¡¯t mean that the work amount decreased. ¡¸Ha¨Di, Reiri-chan? Thank you very much for your hard work. Here is snack for you¨D¡¹ A happy-go-lucky voice echoed inside the quiet room. Reiri suddenly wanted to snap the pen she was holding. ¡¸¡­¡­No one is asking for that.¡¹ Reiri glared with a voice that was filled not by thorn anymore but by spear. Hida Nayuta didn¡¯t even pay that any attention and put the tray she was carrying on Reiri¡¯s desk. On top of the tray there were roasted green tea and Nanbu rice cracker. Nayuta showed a motherly smile with the appearance of a little girl wearing strange clothing of tights on her lower body and furisode for the top. ¡¸You liked this didn¡¯t you? You have astringent preference since you were a child.¡¹ Reiri scowled and grasped the teacup in irritation. She put her lips on the teacup and slurped the hot tea along with breathing in air. The inside of her dry mouth was moisture and she felt something warm was flowing in from her throat through her chest. After that a sigh came out naturally from her mouth. Her hand reached toward the Nanbu rice cracker and she crunched on it with angered expression. Nayuta was looking at Reiri¡¯s state that was like that with a puzzled face. ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ ¡¸No, this is the first time, you eat something that I bring¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri¡¯s hand that was carrying the half-eaten rice cracker to her mouth stopped. Reiri made a shocked expression as though she only noticed this late. She stared fixedly at her hand that was holding rice cracker. ¨D¨DI thought that this person doesn¡¯t know my preference. However, there is no way she doesn¡¯t know I guess. As though to swallow back the complicated feeling emerging in her heart, Reiri put the remaining Nanbu rice cracker into her mouth and crunched it. And then she gulped down the tea and faced the monitor screen once more. ¡¸It¡¯s not the food that is at fault after all.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­you¡¯re right.¡¹ Nayuta saw that figure of her daughter and squinted her eyes in a smile. ¡¸Then do your best.¡¹ ¡¸There is no need for you to tell me that.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, but your body will break down if you work too hard. You are stubborn since in the past. You have a habit that tend to make pointless effort because you work too hard.¡¹ Reiri couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hit the desk. ¡¸It¡¯s fine already so get out! I¡¯m busy!¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes. Okaa-san will get out now.¡¹ Nayuta turned her back with a slightly pouting face. And then her foot was stepping forward toward the door, but she didn¡¯t move from that spot. Reiri frowned staring at that back. ¡¸Is there still something else?¡¹ ¡¸Reiri¡­¡­¡¹ That voice completely changed into something coldly flat. Reiri spontaneously stood up with bad premonition. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, did something happen?¡¹ Nayuta turned around and spoke with cold expression. ¡¸Ataraxia fell into Thanatos¡¯s hand.¡¹ ¡¸What did you say!?¡¹ Reiri stood up so forcefully the chair almost fell off and walked away from the desk toward Nayuta¡¯s side. ¡¸¡­¡­Is that certain?¡¹ Ataraxia was something Nayuta restored using the data she stole when Deus ex machine was recovering the whole data. Ataraxia was something like a part of Nayuta¡¯s body, so she could sense if something unusual happened. ¡¸What I felt was that Ataraxia was moved far away from the space it was originally at. However, something like this is only possible to be done by a machine god. That means¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸You are saying, that Ataraxia is stolen by Thanatos.¡¹ Reiri gritted her teeth audibly. ¡¸Calm down Reiri.¡¹ Nayuta took out a fan from her chest area with a cool face, and she spread it. ¡¸Try to think further. What we have obtained from this matter.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸Ataraxia was stolen, but we understand where it was taken to. In other words, what is the meaning of that?¡¹ Reiri frowned and then she spoke in a whisper. ¡¸The location of Thanatos, become exposed.¡¹ Nayuta closed her fan with a snap. ¡¸Correct?¡¹ And then she smiled cheerfully. ¡¸Gehoh! Gohoh!¡¹ Aine coughed because she tried to jump to her feet, and she spitted out blood. Because she raised her body, intense pain traveled through her chest. That pain pierced through her head and for a moment her consciousness was getting far away again. She collapsed on the bed once more and writhed while pressing on her chest. ¡¸Aine! That¡¯s great, you are awake!¡¹ Just what is great from this much pain huh!? Even though she wanted to curse like that but her chest was too painful, she was unable to say her words out loud. ¨D¨DEh? Aine didn¡¯t understand where she was. She also didn¡¯t understand why her chest felt this pained. Even when she was lying down, she felt like the world was rotating and her field of vision couldn¡¯t focus. There was a brown skinned girl wearing a joyful expression inside her blurry field of vision. ¨D¨DGravel? Why, is Gravel in this kind of place¡­¡­eh? This kind of place¡­¡­where is, here again? Ataraxia? Vatlantis? ¡¸Queen Landred! Aine recovered her consciousness! Please come to take a look here!¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes, aa¨D, wait Aine-san. Don¡¯t move around okay¨D¡¹ An excessively huge breast appeared. Most of her view looking up was filled with soft-looking breast. ¨D¨DWha, what is this? This breast monster. Her own breast was touched by something cool and soft. It seemed this breast monster¡¯s hand was touching her. Then mysteriously her pain was receding. And then pleasant, calming feeling was spreading inside her chest. ¡¸How is it? Have you calmed down?¡¹ Like a moon that was rising up from behind mountain, a gentle-looking woman showed her face from behind the huge twin hills. Under her faint blonde hair, her drooping eyes were smiling. ¡¸Queen, Lan¡­¡­dred.¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu, wroo¨Dng. The correct answer is the health teacher of Ataraxia?¡¹ ¡¸??????¡¹ Aine fell into chaos once more. ¡¸Queen, please refrain from bewildering Aine with your prank.¡¹ When Gravel said chidingly, Landred stuck out her tongue cutely and shrugged her shoulders. Gravel peered into Aine¡¯s face and then she leaked out a relieved sigh. ¡¸You were lucky Aine. You would die if Queen Landred wasn¡¯t there.¡¹ ¨D¨DDie? ¡¸Why¡­¡­did I almost die?¡¹ Gravel smiled wryly at Aine who was responding with a vacant voice. ¡¸So you don¡¯t even remember that. Well, surely that¡¯s because your memory is in chaos right now.¡¹ Around an hour after that, Gravel slowly explained what was happening to ascertain Aine¡¯s memory. ¡¸I see¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t even make a scratch.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. If there wasn¡¯t the healing power of Queen Landred, right now you would be completely dead.¡¹ This place was an apartment around three kilometers away from the arena. At the fourth floor of ten floor wooden building. Even though it was made from wood, the wood¡¯s hardness and quality were greatly different from earth¡¯s wood. The lumber that possessed surprising hardness and flexibility could even endure being turned as material for high-rise building. And then the lumber was carved with magic circuit that was filled with various functions. This aspect was also similar with the culture at Landred¡¯s country, Baldin. Aine turned her face to the side and said her thanks to Landred. ¡¸Thank you Queen Landred.¡¹ ¡¸No no, you¡¯re welcome.¡¹ But what did she mean by health teacher? Aine thought that inside her heart, but it wasn¡¯t even something terribly important so she ignored it. At that time the door of the room opened and a green haired beauty entered. ¡¸I¡¯m home¡­¡­my, Aine. You are awake?¡¹ Former Vatlantis Empire imperial guard, and currently an aide of Gravel at Izgard, Aldea. She was holding baggage in both hands, when she entered the room she closed the door using her butt. ¡¸Then I¡¯ve to prepare the meal. You need to supplement for the blood you lost and also to repair your body function.¡¹ Aldea disappeared into the kitchen while holding her baggage. This room was a room that was rented using the money Aine earned from her ranking¡¯s reward. Even Gravel and others who arrived here to save Aine was currently living nearby. The Golden Dragon they boarded broke down when they landed in this world, it seemed that it couldn¡¯t fly with its own power for now. In this case they could only stay here until Lemuria group or Vatlantis group found them. All the residence of this world was equally warrior, there was no class system here. However there was hierarchical system. Then how was that hierarchy decided? This world was actually simple, ruled by primitive sense of value. What decided the hierarchy was by who was the strongest. Ranking showed that hierarchy. All the people in this world were given silver bracelet. The number displayed there showed the whole value of that person. The rank was decided by pure strength. Who was stronger between this person and that person? There was number to display one¡¯s fighting strength that was called divinity number as standard, but that number didn¡¯t include other factors like affinity and tactic and so on. There they were made to fight for real. If the lower ranking person won then they would steal opponent¡¯s ranking, the loser would have their rank decreased by one. While that was being repeated endlessly, the ranking of everyone in this world was formed. And then the winner had special privilege. They would be able to steal one weapon or authority from the loser. The loser would be kicked down even further. Naturally it was also not rare for someone to lose their life. This ranking decided the value of everything. That was to say, social status and income also whole depended on one¡¯s ranking. For example Aine who ranked 133rd won against Frei who ranked tenth, so Aine¡¯s ranking became tenth rank. The loser Frei fell to eleventh rank from tenth. However surely Frei would be unable to fight in his condition. He couldn¡¯t accept other warrior¡¯s challenge and he would loss by default continuously. And then what would he become? His income that was provided from Odin would stop and his living place taken away. He would be evicted from this city and lived at the wild, he could only obtain food by hunting wild animal and eating the grass under the snow. Other than Aine, Gravel was at rank 450th. Aldea was at rank 382nd. Aldea¡¯s rank was higher than Gravel was because Aldea was looking forward happily to matches one after another. This ranking was applied to all people, so Landred was also not an exception. But, Landred was a non combatant so she quickly gave up against others every time she fought, her ranking fell until several ten of thousand lower. Even so she was able to survive thanks to the income Aine, Gravel, and Aldea earned. Those who didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on would do business with the warriors, for example providing food or alcohol, maintaining weapon or body, and so on. They would endure like that with bare livelihood. In this world, there was no one who could escape from this ranking system. It was unrelated with their own will. Whether Aine or Gravel, when they noticed they already had a silver ring put on their wrist. When someone was summoned to this world, a ring would be fitted on their hand naturally. This was the admonition, shackle that Odin imposed on them. As long as this ring was on them, Aine and Gravel were a part of Odin world, they couldn¡¯t escape from that curse. But, not everyone was grieved because of that. Aldea wearing apron showed her face from the kitchen. ¡¸But, this place is rea¨Dlly a good place isn¡¯t it. I wonder if it¡¯s fine if we just live here forever.¡¹ She was seriously thinking that so she was hard to deal with. Gravel replied with a fed up voice. ¡¸Then you will stay here behind alone? I¡¯m going back to the original world.¡¹ ¡¸Ee~ don¡¯t wannaaa. Gravel, you too stay together with me here.¡¹ Ignoring Aldea who behaved like a spoiled child with wheedling voice, Gravel was going to replace Aine¡¯s bandage. Aine stared at a spot at the ceiling before she murmured with firm voice. ¡¸I¡­¡­will absolutely return to the original world. To the world where Kizuna is.¡¹ Gravel¡¯s hand that reached toward Aine stopped. ¡¸¡­¡­Queen Landred. Can I ask you to do the rest? I¡¯m going to help out Aldea.¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes. Leave it to me~¡¹ Queen Landred¡¯s personality completely slackened because of life in Ataraxia huh, thinking that Gravel smiled wryly inside her heart. But, the person herself didn¡¯t hate that change of herself. Aldea leaped at Gravel and took her arm with good mood. ¡¸Ufufu? As I though Gravel is fine me aren¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t hug me every time.¡¹ Aldea didn¡¯t even get discouraged by that tone and she leaned on Gravel while heading to the kitchen. ¡¸Then Gravel, can you wash the vegetable?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DI get it.¡¹ After entering the kitchen, Gravel took out a vegetable that resembled potato from the paper bag Gravel carried and turned on the water on the sink. ¡¸Hey Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸I know. You want to say to take the sprout too when I peel the skin right?¡¹ Aldea put a slab of meat on top of a chopping board, and then she took out a knife from a drawer. ¡¸Does you, has any prospect of winning against Aine?¡¹ Gravel washed away the dirt sticking on the vegetable with the water flowing from the tap. ¡¸What are you saying? There is no need to fight against Aine right? From what happened before we understood that defeating Odin is not realistic. We can continue to live just by protecting our current ranking. What¡¯s left is only to wait for help. There is no need for us to raise our ranking deliberately, much less a fight between comrade¡­¡­.¡¹ Aldea put her knife on the meat and started to slice. ¡¸That¡¯s not what I mean.¡¹ Gravel put the vegetable she had finished washing on a place and took out one more vegetable of the same kind from the paper bag. And then she stared fixedly at that vegetable. ¡¸¡­¡­I wonder.¡¹ Water continued to flow from the tap, flowing down to the drainage. Gravel suddenly made a smile and put down the vegetable, she then returned to the room where Aine was sleeping. ¡¸Aine, you think your throat can take in food?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know. Honestly, I don¡¯t have any appetite but¡­¡­but if it¡¯s necessary for recovery then I¡¯ll wash it down my mouth.¡¹ She answered Gravel with wry smile. ¡¸Let¡¯s make something that won¡¯t be too heavy. Queen will also be eating right?¡¹ Queen Landred joined her hand together and smiled. ¡¸Wa¨Di. I¡¯m happy. My children, all of them are scattered everywhere and I¡¯m lonely.¡¹ Baldin group had few people among them that could fight, many of them were operator. Therefore they weren¡¯t fighting and worked hard to contribute by trying to investigate this world. They walked until every corner of this city, investigating if there was any data regarding this world¡¯s origin and Odin. Gravel confirmed Aine¡¯s complexion one more time before returning to the kitchen. She really understood how Aine was feeling. Because similar with her, she also wanted to meet him so much it was unbearable. However¨D¨D, Returning to their original world, then reunited, And after that? ¨D¨DWhat will happen with me at that time? Such thinking suddenly passed through her heart. ¡¸Everyone has gathered?¡¹ Reiri entered the bridge of battleship Ataraxia. And then she sat at the captain seat that was at high position like on a tiered platform inside the bridge. Kizuna and Yurishia were standing in front of there. ¡¸Looks like Hayuru hasn¡¯t arrived yet isn¡¯t it?¡¹ When Yurishia looked around the bridge, it was right at that timing the door opened and a black haired girl arrived with a small run. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m la¨D¨D¡¹ The girl stood still when her eyes met Kizuna. Her cheeks were turning red at once. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna also felt his cheeks getting heated. He felt embarrassed and also somewhat awkward at the same time. That was understandable reaction. ¡ºI, love you.¡» Since then, both of them were somewhat distant. They were even avoiding to look at each other¡¯s face. ¨D¨DHow should I answer? It would be a lie if he said that he didn¡¯t know about Himekawa¡¯s feeling. He vaguely felt that she was directing good will to him. However, he also wondered if asserting that might be an overconfidence or excessive self-consciousness in his part. And then at the same time, they were also doing Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid due to their duty. Kizuna looked back at himself and wondered, that perhaps it was because of those that he tried not to be conscious of romantic emotion as much as possible. He wasn¡¯t behaving like that intentionally. However, now that he was looking back, it could also be thought that he was acting with such thinking at the bottom of his heart. Kizuna was at a loss at how to answer Himekawa¡¯s confession. Seeing such Kizuna, Himekawa continued what she was saying in fluster. ¡ºI, I don¡¯t need to, hear the answer right away-. Besides, doing this while Aine-san is not here, somehow it also feels cowardly.¡» Himekawa stood up from the bed. ¡ºIt¡¯ s just, I want you to think about it.¡» ¡º¡­¡­Got it. But, why, so suddenly?¡» Kizuna thought ¡®damn it¡¯ after saying that. Surely this wasn¡¯t something that suddenly occurred in Himekawa¡¯s mind. Undoubtedly she was worrying about it all this time until now, and today she finally gathered her courage to confess. ¡ºSorry! Forget what I said just now. I¡¯ll think properly¨D¨D¡» However Himekawa smiled gently without showing any sign of anger. ¡ºBecause we don¡¯t know what will happen from here on.¡» ¡ºEh?¡» ¡ºThere will be operation against really powerful enemy where we cannot really see any prospect. It won¡¯t be strange even if the world end or we die any second. Even until now we have been continuously going through difficult situation, but I have the feeling that what will be waiting for us ahead of this will be something so dangerous that cannot be compared with that.¡» ¡ºHayuru¡­¡­¡» ¡ºThat¡¯s why, I thought of doing everything I can so I won¡¯t regret anything.¡» She cutely shrugged and showed him her smiling face. ¡ºWell then, excuse me.¡» ¡ºYeah¡­¡­¡» And then she turned her back to Kizuna and exited the room. ¨D¨DSuch thing happened and his reply was still postponed. Was it awkward because the reply was postponed, or else was it because the reply was postponed that they only ended with this awkward atmosphere? Even the two of them didn¡¯t know which one it was. But, they understood that right now wasn¡¯t the time to for them to be preoccupied with that. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ When Reiri inquired with suspicious look, Himekawa shook her head and answered¡¸There is nothing¡¹and lined up beside Kizuna. ¡ºCurrently battleship Ataraxia is approaching Thanatos¡¯s world favorably. The time until our arrival is approximately twelve hours of this ship¡¯s internal time.¡» A staff officer chair was placed diagonally front the captain seat where Reiri was sitting. The one sitting there was Shikina Kei, she was typing on her keyboard and the content was displayed as text on the screen. After Megafloat Ataraxia was stolen by Thanatos, battleship Ataraxia changed course to Thanatos¡¯s world urgently. Oldium was currently taking separate action and kept their course heading toward Odin¡¯s world. There were also voices that felt cautious of dividing their battle strength, however¨D¨D, ¡¸We don¡¯t have any intention of fighting Thanatos from the start. Until the end this is a rescue operation. If possible it¡¯s desirable if this is carried out covertly by few elites. Besides, Oldium also won¡¯t be attacking, first please start from investigating. I also feel some kind of abnormality with Golden Dragon, so I think it¡¯s better to hurry with that side too.¡¹ Those words of Nayuta made the other reluctantly agree. In the end, they were still divided into two teams, where Lemuria group was still in battleship Ataraxia, and Vatlantis group still inside Oldium, each of them heading toward their own destination. And then, the time to invade the stronghold of Thanatos was rapidly approaching Kizuna and others in battleship Ataraxia. Kizuna, Himekawa, and Yurishia who were assembled in the bridge had their expression colored with nervousness. The only one who looked relaxed was Nayuta who was sitting on a chair that looked even more splendid than the captain seat. ¡¸Well, please don¡¯t be that nervous. If you are like that then even things you can succeed in will end in failure you know.¡¹ Saying that, Nayuta then waved her fan. Reiri glared fiercely at such Nayuta. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and turned back at Kizuna and others. ¡¸Listen. The mission this time is not defeating Thanatos. It¡¯s to infiltrate Thanatos¡¯s world and rescue the captured Ataraxia students. That¡¯s our objective. If we are going to exaggerate, than the most ideal is for you all to return here without firing even a single bullet.¡¹ Yurishia raised her hand with a face that looked unconvinced. ¡¸But what about Ataraxia? Is it okay to just leave it like that?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. One day the time to steal the world¡¯s configuration information Thanatos have will come. We can leave Ataraxia at Thanatos¡¯s custody until then. What we needed is battle strength, and then the life of our comrades.¡¹ Nayuta narrowed her eyes staring at Reiri who was handing down order with dignity. Kizuna felt like he had seen that look and expression of Nayuta somewhere. He suddenly remembered after thinking for a while. It was when he was a child, perhaps at his upper grades in primary school. There was a student that raised his hand to answer the question the teacher asked at the parents¡¯ day. When that student answered with splendid correct answer, slight commotion occurred at the back of the classroom. During the parents¡¯ day, the students were told not to look behind just because their parents were coming. However, Kizuna looked back because he thought no one would mind anyway, after all his parent didn¡¯t come. There a mother at the center of the commotion was smiling looking embarrassed, but also happy and proud somehow. He recalled the smiling face he saw at that time. ¡¸Kizuna, are you listening?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Aa, sorry¨D¨Dno, my apologize! Commander.¡¹ Come to think of it, there was someone that made great mistake when he answered a simple question from the teacher, and then he got laughed at if I remember right. When all is said and done, I¡¯m at that guy¡¯s position right now huh. He somehow held back his face that almost broke into a smile. ¡¸Do Climax Hybrid with a partner that is the most optimum for this rescue operation. You get that Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Roger¡­¡­but, optimum partner Nee-san said¡­¡­who do you mean?¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s face immediately came to mind, but unfortunately she was heading to Odin¡¯s world in Oldium. Reiri tilted her head slightly to the back and called out to empty air. ¡¸Valdy. You¡¯re there?¡¹ ¨D¨DValdy!? The unexpected name caused Kizuna to be taken aback in surprise. ¡¸Right here.¡¹ The wall behind the captain seat flickered as though shadow was peeled off from it. In the blink of eye it became a substantial figure of female, turning into Valdy, former Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial guard, the one who was acting as the watcher and also the bodyguard of Nayuta. Kizuna didn¡¯t notice at all that she was standing there until now. As expected from the assassin of Vatlantis Empire imperial guard. It was a splendid stealth ability. However it seemed she received a really great shock after she was used and thrown away by Nayuta, but had she recovered from that? He didn¡¯t understand her actual condition just from seeing her behavior. She was staring fixedly at Reiri and didn¡¯t even glance at Nayuta. That appearance of her looked like she had overcame her past, but it also looked like she was still dragging out something. Himekawa was strangely bothered by that state of Valdy. Perhaps it was because she had confessed? She was feeling an emotion that was close with jealousy inside her chest even more than until now hearing about Kizuna doing hybrid with other girl. However she shook her head trying to shake off such obstructive thought. ¨D¨DThis is a mission! Get a hold of yourself Himekawa Hayuru! Yurishia tilted her head and spoke out her doubt. ¡¸¡­¡­You, you aren¡¯t staying behind at Ataraxia because of injury? Even if you come along you should be at Oldium right? You are one of Vatlantis group after all.¡¹ Valdy¡¯s expression clouded. ¡¸My injury¡­¡­is fine already. Rather than that I have to protect¡­¡­Reiri-sama¡¯s safety.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Re¡­¡­Reiri-sama?¡¹¡¹ Kizuna and Yurishia¡¯s expression convulsed spontaneously. However Himekawa turned to the other two and spoke with relatively calm tone. ¡¸Valdy-san¡¯s admiration to the headmaster is famous among the girls don¡¯t you two know? Ah¡­¡­thinking back that¡¯s at Ataraxia that Professor Nayuta created, so I guess Yurishia-san doesn¡¯t know about it.¡¹ Kizuna murmured in surprise. ¡¸Is, is that so¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Among headmaster¡¯s fan, Valdy-san is an existence that formed a matchless pair with Landred-sensei.¡¹ ¡¸What kind of academy life you all were going through¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia spoke with astonished voice. And then she added saying, ¡®I want to go to school like that too.¡¯ Valdy sworn her loyalty once more in front of everyone there, but Reiri herself wasn¡¯t even shocked. Most likely she had already heard that from the person herself many times. Reiri looked up at Valdy with a sharp look. ¡¸Valdy, it¡¯s just as you heard. Will you do it?¡¹ Valdy sent a glance at Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s heart throbbed unconsciously from feeling startled. Tall and thin body type like a model. Flexible and slender waist that made him wanted to say that it was truly a willowy waist. Her white skin and glossy long blue hair entangled on it was really sexy. And then, her hesitant attitude, her timid gaze, it stirred up his sadistic heart fiercely no matter how he felt about it. She was a bewitching beautiful woman somewhat clad in dangerous aroma. ¡¸If that¡¯s what Reiri-sama commanded¡­¡­bu, but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸That, this is Reiri-sama¡¯s, little brother¡­¡­is it okay? Because¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind! I permit it!¡¹ Reiri yelled with voice that contained anger as though to veil up Valdy¡¯s words. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but it looked like there was blood vein emerging on Reiri¡¯s forehead. Valdy who was already looking fearful even at the best of time opened her mouth in an excessively scared state. ¡¸The, then¡­¡­that, there is¡­¡­just one thing, I want to request¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What, say it. I cannot promise that I¡¯ll grant it for sure, but I¡¯ll consider it depending on the situation.¡¹ Valdy joined both her arms together and approached Reiri fidgetingly. And then she reservedly left some distance opened and whispered with a small voice that Kizuna and others couldn¡¯t overheard. The color of Reiri¡¯s eyes were changing while she was listening to that whisper. ¡¸Granted!¡¹ ¨D¨DInstant answer!? Kizuna and others were spontaneously staring at Reiri and Valdy in dumbfounded state. As for Nayuta, she was sinking into her chair while her face seemed to say ¡®good grief¡¯. ¨D¨DJust what kind of request it was? When Kizuna looked up at Reiri, Reiri was grinning with her eyes looked smiling. When that girl showed her appearance from the fitting room, the staffs that numbered around twenty waiting for her were causing commotion. Tall body with height of more than 170 centimeter. That slender body was being wrapped in white lovely dress that looked like wedding dress. The long black hair was shrouded with a veil, and her face that was shyly looking down was worthy to be called a beauty. Her sharp eyes with their long slits were wandering around looking anxious, that separated that girl from the image of a cool beauty which produced another kind of loveliness from her. A black body suit protected the skin under the dress, firmly covering from the tip of her toe until her neck. There was no skin exposure, but the suit that clung tightly conversely gave off obscene aroma, coupled with the white pure dress, the combination granted the girl an immoral impression. There was also the breast that looked large for her slender body, that female was like an existence that stirred up contrary feeling in every aspect. That appearance caused Reiri, Himekwa, and even Kei to stare in astonishment with their mouth opened wide unmoving. ¡¸Is, is it really that strange?¡¹ What came out from that female¡¯s mouth was a lovely voice that sounded a bit husky. However her tone was awfully manly. And then she looked around anxiously with blushing cheeks at the people who were paying her attention. Reiri wordlessly took out a camera and clicked the shutter toward that girl. ¡¸Ah, wai¡­¡­¡¹ The girl in dress raised a flustered voice. ¡¸I-, I too¡­¡­-!¡¹ Smartphones that doubled as student handbook were directed to the girl, and shutters clicked. When Kei signaled, the students who acted as archivist of the lab brought out the lighting and real video camera, then they surrounded the girl in dress. ¡¸Wa, wait¡¹ The girl who became photographic subject could only get flustered going ¡®hawawa¡¯. Behind her, the door of the fitting room opened and Yurishia with several other students appeared. Himekawa was clicking her camera shutter while calling toward Yurishia. ¡¸Ah, Yurishia-san. Thanks for your hard work¡­¡­wait, you look really exhausted aren¡¯t you.¡¹ Yurishia responded with a frail voice looking like she had really exhausted her mind and spirit to the end. ¡¸I was¡­¡­getting a little too serious there. I got carried away unconsciously¡­¡­but¡¹ Yurishia crossed her arms, and then she and the students who came out from the fitting room together with her¨D¨Dthe students who were Yurishia¡¯s hanger on, they all displayed a smile full of confidence. ¡¸This is my greatest masterpiece! If it¡¯s this, then it won¡¯t be shameful to show her out in any kind of party!¡¹ The students around Yurishia also nodded. ¡¸It¡¯s true, Yurishia-sama. It¡¯s really unthinkable for the raw material to be this good.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s really unimaginable from her usual figure in the classroom.¡¹ ¡¸For a raw material like this to exist¡­¡­this erosuke, what a terrifying child.¡¹(TN: Erosuke refer to a video poster in niconico, this person recorded a video of her playing game and when she did something lewd to a female character the video audiences will often call her with erosuke, combination of ero+(suke)part of her name.) The girl in dress couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and yelled. ¡¸You all, a person is not a toy!¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying Kizuna? This is a fully-fledged mission.¡¹ Reiri chided Kizuna with a crisp expression. ¡¸Even if Nee-san said that with camera in one hand, there is no persuasiveness at all in it!¡¹ Himekawa was also staring at Kizuna with sparkling eyes. ¡¸Neverthelesss¡­¡­for, for something this good, to be done when we became prisoner of war last time, it¡¯s unfair.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s unfair! I endured my shame that time in order to save you all you know!¡¹ In the past, when Kizuna once infiltrated Vatlantis Empire, Kizuna was disguising himself as girl. This time was the same like that time, he was using body adjustment suit that was developed by the technical research department. However, due to the evolved type that had advanced even further right now, the suit¡¯s fusion with the body was heightened even more. It had a mechanism where the body of the wearer would feel that they were actually touched when it was the suit that was touched in reality. Kei walked until in front of Kizuna and she reached out her hand to grasp that breast without any reservation whatsoever. ¡¸Hyah!¡¹ Kizuna grimaced and his body twisted. And then he hid his chest with his hand in panic. ¡¸Wait, what are you doing so suddenly!¡¹ Kei took out her keyboard with a satisfied face. ¡ºThere is no problem with the sense of touch and pleasure feedback. We can do this.¡» And then she and Reiri gave thumb up and nodded to each other. ¡¸Yosh, go Kizuna! To your battlefield!¡¹ Saying that, Reiri pointed at the other side of the door. In contrast with the spectators who were excessively high-tensioned, Kizuna slipped through that door with heavy footsteps. Inside that room was an experiment room that was spacious like a warehouse, something like a square container was set up at the middle of the room. It was Love Room. ¡¸I understand what¡¯s with this but¡­¡­it¡¯s only this time my feeling is heavy like this¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri talked to in consolation toward Kizuna whose shoulders dropped in heavy mood. ¡¸Certainly it will be hard for you to make use of your experience until now in the mission this time. There is a need to cut open a path to a new world. But, you are someone who has overcome any mission no matter how difficult they were. I believe that this time too you will surely make it somehow.¡¹ ¡ºIf the new type Love Room that is currently in the middle of development make it in time, there would be no need to actually dress as girl for real. I¡¯m feeling regretful that we have to force the burden on Kizuna for that.¡» ¡¸No, it¡¯s not about that fundamentally¡­¡­¡¹ Suddenly Kizuna asked about a point that bothered him after he reread Kei¡¯s text. ¡¸What? You are developing something like new type Love Room?¡¹ ¡ºThe new type won¡¯t just have western clothes and toys, it will be able to even change the appearance of the person themselves. Of course, it won¡¯t be real transformation, the room will just make the target to have misrecognition.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­somehow there is no end to the addition of the functions huh¡­¡­¡¹ Kei¡¯s fingers hesitated above her keyboard. She was showing a worry somewhat in her gesture, but she soon began to type. ¡ºThat new function is Professor Nayuta¡¯s idea. It¡¯s planned to be realized by implementing the program that Professor Nayuta newly wrote.¡» ¨D¨DKaa-san was? ¡ºFor me it¡¯s impossible¡» ¡¸Shikina-san?¡¹ Kei who was always expressionless was unusually making a grim expression. Kizuna tried to call at her, but Reiri¡¯s command stopped him. ¡¸Kizuna, it¡¯s time to start already. Your partner is waiting inside.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Aah¡­¡­understood.¡¹ Kizuna entered inside the Love Room like someone who had his butt whipped by Reiri. There was no light inside, it was pitch dark. When Kizuna entered inside, behind him the sound of the hatch closing resounded, making a sound of compressed air. After that, operating sound and electronic sound that signaled the beginning of Love Room¡¯s activation could be heard. And then after a sensation like a light dizziness attacked him, the scenery before his eyes changed. There it was like a castle of a witch. The room was dark and mysterious, with the light from candle flickering due to wind. Furniture and wallpaper with excessive decoration. The silhouette of shining red velvet chair and a large bed with canopy could be made out faintly in the middle of the dark room. The view looked aristocratic and old fashioned. It gave the impression of Victoria-style and gothic-style, a room with a somewhat decadent fragrance. The moon was shining outside the window, that light was shining into the room. A dark shadow like a god of death was standing at that window. ¡¸¡­¡­Valdy?¡¹ Valdy was standing still like a doll. She didn¡¯t even twitch, staring fixedly at Kizuna like a hunter aiming at her prey. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­err. Wha, what do you think, about something like this?¡¹ Kizuna lightly spread his hands and made a show by twirling once on the spot. His dress¡¯s fringe floated gently like flower petal. ¡¸I heard that Valdy is not good with man, so everyone did their best and made me like this.¡¹ However Valdy didn¡¯t reply. She was just staring still at Kizuna. ¡¸Aa¨Dhaha, ha¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was gradually feeling unbearable. He held his arms together with a twist of his body, and then he tilted his head so that he looked as cute as possible. ¡¸Is, is it¡­¡­no good?¡¹ ¡¸Nayuta, sama.¡¹ Valdy¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¨D¨DEh? ¡¸No, Reiri-sama¡­¡­for you to appear before me with such lovely appearance¡­¡­is this, a miracle of god?¡¹ Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Valdy¡¯s body was swaying. ¡¸I(ore)¡­¡­no, I(watashi) am Ki, Kizuna you know?¡¹ Kizuna showed a cheerful smile. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­you are, created from your Okaa-sama. You are your Okaa-sama, you are your Okaa-sama¡¯s daughter, the princess of my dream.¡¹ ¨D¨DPri, princess? Valdy kneeled in front of Kizuna and she looked up at his appearance looking radiant. ¡¸What an exalted figure¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸E, err¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna felt a lot apologetic getting praised that much. He was unconsciously driven by an impulse of wanting to escape. ¡¸Princess, you are my mother, my queen. The flower that I have to protect by putting my everything on the line. Everything of mine is yours.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­tha, thank, you?¡¹ Kizuna was getting cold sweat on his cheek while saying that. Kizuna was starting to feel something terrifying from Valdy. He knew that from the start she had instability in her mental state. If the current Valdy was simply getting drunk with Love Room¡¯s world, then there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Rather, it was something that he should welcome in order to make the Climax Hybrid a success. However, he got the feeling that light of madness was lurking inside Valdy¡¯s eyes. Valdy stood up and stared straight at Kizuna. Valdy was taller than Kizuna. Kizuna needed to look up slightly when she approached him. Her eyes that were filled with passion were shining on her expression that was shaded with shadow of the moonlight behind her. Kizuna was feeling a strange pressure and terror. Valdy¡¯s both hands caressed Kizuna¡¯s cheeks. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­how lovely.¡¹ The sensation of cold hand tracing on his cheek caused his spine to shudder. Valdy approached near with a feverish gaze. ¡¸What is here is my, my Nayuta-sama, Reiri-sama, and then Kizuna-sama that is only for me.¡¹ It seemed that Valdy was mixing Nayuta, Reiri, and Kizuna inside her mind. ¡¸Many times, I saw a dream.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Dream?¡¹ ¡¸I desired¡­¡­an Okaa-sama only for me, a princess only for me¡­¡­possessing what I don¡¯t have, my yearning¡¹ ¡¸Valdy¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna felt like he saw the sadness inside Valdy¡¯s heart. He raised his hand to put his own hand on the hand caressing his cheek. However Valdy¡¯s hand was lowering down as though to dodge Kizuna¡¯s hand. That hand traced Kizuna¡¯s neck, reached his shoulder, and then moved toward his breast, her slender white fingertip was crawling like a snake twisting its body. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ When Valdy¡¯s fingertip arrived at the tip of the breast, a voice leaked out from Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡¸¡­¡­is to kidnap, and take her to a secret place that only I know.¡¹ Valdy¡¯s hand embraced Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡¸Va-! Valdy!?¡¹ Holding Kizuna¡¯s body in her arms, Valdy rushed through inside the room instantly. And then she pushed down Kizuna on the bed. ¡¸Guh¡­¡­-!¡¹ The bed was soft, he felt no pain. However Kizuna couldn¡¯t say anything with how sudden it was. His dress¡¯ fringe spread, looking like spreading wings. Valdy was kneeling on top of those wings. As though she was putting pin on those wings, so the bird couldn¡¯t fly away. ¡¸Right now, that feeling¡­¡­I¡¯ll have them accomplished.¡¹ Vadly straddled Kizuna¡¯s body and looked down on his face. ¡¸Wait Valdy, I(ore), I, I(watashi) am¨D¨Dnn!?¡¹ Valdy used both her hands to grope Kizuna¡¯s breast that swelled up bigly even laying down face up like this. It wasn¡¯t real breast, but it was sending electrical signal to Kizuna¡¯s brain which conveyed pleasure. ¡¸Ha, uaAAAAAAAH!¡¹ ¨D¨DWha, what the hell is this! A, amazing, how can it feel this good!? The pleasure that he felt for the first time made his head almost overheated. Kizuna¡¯s body unconsciously writhed on the bed. Valdy was looking down joyfully at that state of his. ¡¸Aa, even though I mustn¡¯t do something like this¡­¡­it¡¯s like I¡¯m dirtying my important person.¡¹ She put even more strength on her fingertips with speech that sounded lamenting. ¡¸Nn! A, aaaaaaaaaah!¡¹ Because of the medicine that was applied on his vocal cord, Kizuna¡¯s voice became like a girl. The voice that leaked out from his lips was exactly like the gasping voice of a girl that was confused from feeling pleasure for the first time. That voice was enticing Valdy further into another world. Valdy wasn¡¯t in reality, but she was inside a world that was only hers right now. ¡¸But, no good¡­¡­I want to break Okaa-sama. I want to dirty the beautiful, lovely princess with this hand.¡¹ Her eyes were looking at an illusion even more fantastical than what the Love Room was showing. Vald leaned forward on top Kizuna, her face getting near where their nose tip almost touched each other. ¡¸Valdy¡­¡­calm do¨D¨Dnnh!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s lips were blocked with Valdy¡¯s. Kizuna was shocked and his eyes opened wide. A long tongue used that opening to invade inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¨D¨DDa, damn it. By the time he thought that, Valdy¡¯s tongue was crawling around inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. It entangled around Kizuna¡¯s tongue that tried to expel out the invader, and licked around to her heart¡¯s content instead. And then her tongue traced along his teeth and caressed around the inside of his cheeks. That soft melting tongue was turning Kizuna¡¯s consciousness hazy as though it was a hypnotist. Valdy¡¯s both hands were crawling around Kizuna¡¯s body even during that time. Valdy¡¯s slender body was entangling Kizuna¡¯s body like snake. It was as though a snake was constricting its prey alive. Both her hands and legs were wrapping around his body, restraining him, not letting go of him absolutely. He was being gradually constricted and eaten up slowly. When Valdy separated her lips from him, her long tongue slipped out from Kizuna¡¯s mouth smoothly. Their saliva was pulled into string, and Kizuna finally could breathe in outside air. Valdy¡¯s lips were licking on his throat that was breathing up and down. ¡¸I finally obtained you¡­¡­I absolutely, don¡¯t want to let go¡­¡­aa, but¡¹ Valdy opened up the chest part of Kizuna¡¯s dress and sucked at the breast that was wrapped in body suit. ¡¸Haaaaaah! Wha-, that, that¡¯s, sto¡­¡­-!¡¹ Kizuna struggled to try to escape, but he couldn¡¯t escape from Valdy¡¯s body that was firmly binding him. He could only let himself being toyed by the pleasure that Valdy was forcefully giving him. The gasping Kizuna made Valdy showed an expression of ecstasy. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­how cute. You are really cute and beautiful. I absolutely don¡¯t want to let go of you anymore. It will be great if everything end like this. If I can welcome an end with lovely feeling like this, that feeling will be eternal.¡¹ Valdy buried her face onto Kizuna¡¯s breast, both her were lovingly caressing his waist and butt. ¡¸That¡¯s why¡­¡­I want to do something that cannot be taken back, and ruin you. I¡¯m not alone anymore. Rather than living in bitter reality, I¡¯ll live in a beautiful dream.¡¹ Valdy was talking deliriously while desiring Kizuna even more. That fierce torment was mercilessly beating Kizuna¡¯s mind that had no resistance against female pleasure. Kizuna was swallowed by wave of pleasure while he desperately held on to his consciousness. Kizuna mobilized his whole consciousness and lifted up both of his hands. And then¨D¨D, Softly, he embraced Valdy¡¯s body. ¡¸¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Valdy¡¯s movement stopped. ¡¸Wh, why¡­¡­do you want ruin that much?¡¹ Valdy was staring fixedly for a while, but before long she lifted up her face. Her face looked like a child that could burst into tear anytime, there was also no color of madness inside her eyes. ¡¸Because¡­¡­Nayuta-sama who finally seemed like she would become my Okaa-san was¡­¡­¡¹ Tears were falling in large drops from those eyes. Even though he understood that it wasn¡¯t his fault, Kizuna¡¯s chest felt helplessly filled with guilt. Kizuna gently caressed her head, as though he was handling something that was easy to break. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry Valdy.¡¹ Valdy was sobbing convulsively very much when he apologized and her voice stuttered. ¡¸Re, Reiri-sama¡­¡­hics, I, I thought, if she become the substitute¡­¡­but, when, when I thought what if I am abandoned again¡­¡­u, uaa-¡¹ Kizuna lightly tapped on Valdy¡¯s back to reassure her. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. Nee-chan isn¡¯t someone like that.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Certainly it might be difficult for her to become replacement for mother, but she won¡¯t do something like simply betraying you. She is even giving Valdy a place to belong. Isn¡¯t that right?¡¹ Valdy nodded quietly. ¡¸I, I was¡­¡­an orphan, I was alone all that time¡­¡­even when I entered imperial guard¡­¡­everyone only think, that someone like me is just like a shadow.¡¹ ¡¸Valdy¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Anyone is fine. If it¡¯s someone that can embrace me. If it¡¯s someone that cane become like a parent. If it¡¯s for that person¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll even polish my killing technique. But¨D¨D¡¹ Valdy smiled sadly. ¡¸There is no such person.¡¹ Kizuna caressed Valdy from her head to her cheek. ¡¸But you have comrade. Even friend. I think Nee-chan is a good superior yeah?¡¹ Valdy nodded and closed her eyes. ¡¸Reiri-sama is¡­¡­like Okaa-san¡­¡­if Reiri-sama, won¡¯t throw me away then¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸She won¡¯t. I¡¯ll guarantee that.¡¹ Kizuna looked up at Valdy with a serious gaze. Valdy stared back with tears floating on her eyes. ¡¸I understand¡­¡­I¡¯ll believe you. If that¡¯s what¡­¡­my princess say.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­eh?¡¹ Valdy¡¯s cheeks blushed and her face approached Kizuna once more. ¡¸I swear, I¡¯ll protect you along with Reiri-sama. What I can do is only protecting my important person from the shadow¡­¡­dying this hand with blood for the sake of my important person is my happiness.¡¹ She licked up on Kizuna¡¯s throat. ¡¸It feels like¡­¡­I want to protect, anyone other than Okaa-san for the first time¡­¡­usually you hide your appearance with a shape of male but¡­¡­I know. Only I know. My princess.¡¹ Kizuna who thought that he had made Valdy understood, his face cramped with this strange misunderstanding. ¡¸N, no, someone like me(ore), me(watashi), is nothing special¡­..Ne, Nee-chan, Reiri-san, is, isn¡¯t it better if you only protect her, I think.¡¹ ¡¸I swear I¡¯ll protect Reiri-sama, and¡­¡­my lovely princess.¡¹ She began to grope Kizuna¡¯s chest once more. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­aa, aaah!¡¹ Getting hit by surprise attack, Kizuna raised an unbecoming voice unconsciously. ¨D¨DShit-! Did everyone feel this kind of amazing pleasure!? There is no way, not to gasp like this! ¡¸But¡­¡­I cannot, just getting done in forever!¡¹ Kizuna turned his body to the side while he kept embracing Valdy. Perhaps Valdy was also letting her guard down, that she slipped off from above Kizuna. Now they were staring at each other while lying on their side. Kizuna crawled his hand on Valdy¡¯s breast and groped to pay back the pleasure that he received. ¡¸Aah! Yo, you must not. I, I¡¯m¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna thought for a bit, then he intentionally changed his tone and spoke. ¡¸It¡¯s fine Valdy. You also can feel good.¡¹ In that moment, Valdy¡¯s body shook noticeably. And then her face was becoming bright red. ¨D¨DAs I thought, this way make her excited. Kizuna resolved himself to act the princess that Vadly wished for. It seemed that Valdy still had the tendency to dream, but he judged that mentally she wasn¡¯t going to bad place. Then he should rather take advantage of Valdy¡¯s delusion and made the Climax Hybrid succeed. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter Valdy? Your tip is obviously getting harder even from on top of your clothes you know?¡¹ Her face was increasingly getting redder and she replied with voice so small like a mosquito¡¯s buzzing. ¡¸Su, such thing¡­¡­pri, princess, yourself¡­¡­it has been turning hard since before.¡¹ Kizuna was startled inside his heart. ¨D¨DEh? Is this breast made with that much detail? Kizuna did his very best to ask Valdy calmly so that she couldn¡¯t sense what was going on in his heart. ¡¸My? Where is it that you are saying is hard?¡¹ Hearing that Valdy¡¯s hand quietly reached out to below. ¡¸Here¡­¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DUWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! Valdy flipped his skirt and exposed the crotch of Kizuna that was swelling up there in hiding. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s a blind spot! Or rather, that¡¯s just obvious! ¡¸Just, what in the world¡­¡­princess is hiding here?¡¹ Valdy was saying that while lowering down the fastener on the crotch. ¡¸Aah! Opening there is still too¨D¨D¡¹ Suddenly a feeling of liberation visited Kizuna¡¯s crotch when he was yelling that. ¡¸!! ¡­¡­!? ¡­¡­¡¹ Valdy¡¯s eyes were staring in bewilderment at the hard towering thing that leaped out from there. ¡¸Pri¡­¡­princess¡­¡­at your groin, something¡­¡­like this is¡¹ Kizuna felt like he would writhe in shame. ¨D¨DThis is a hundred times more embarrassing then getting seen normallyyyyyy! He suddenly lifted up his face and his figure was being reflected on the mirror that was decorating the room¡¯s wall. At the groin of a beautiful girl wearing a clean and pure dress, something unbelievable was standing up with manliness. It was a sight that was too perverse and immoral. The excessive shame caused tear to ooze on Kizuna¡¯s eyes. He should have understand this, but he didn¡¯t imagine it tangibly. When he saw the reality visually like this, the great impact almost caused panic in his mind. Furthermore the unrealistic truth that this beauty reflected in the mirror was himself needlessly caused a chaos in his mind. Valdy was staring continuously at that thing that peeked out its face from the skirt as though she was entranced. Her slender throat gulped audibly. ¡¸It¡¯s strange¡­¡­something like this, at the groin of beautiful princess¡­¡­this ugly thing¡­¡­but¡¹ Vadly quietly reached out her hand. And then she touched the tip. ¡¸Uuh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna reflexively turned away his gaze and raised his voice. Valdy felt her chest beating fast seeing that. ¡¸It, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­princess, I¡­¡­will do something about it.¡¹ She opened her hand and timidly wrapped her finger on Kizuna¡¯s thing. When Valdy grasped it reservedly, she breathed out a deep sigh. ¡¸Wa¡­¡­warm¡­¡­¡¹ That comment caused Kizuna¡¯s cheek to be dyed red. Valdy looked up at Kizuna worriedly. ¡¸That¡­¡­does, it hurt¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸N, no. It, it¡¯s all right.¡¹ ¨D¨DGet a grip. This is a chance for Climax Hybrid. ¡¸You see, Valdy¡­¡­actually, your hand¡­¡­it feels good.¡¹ Valdy felt like her heart tightened so much it made a *kyun* sound. ¡¸The, then¡­¡­more¡¹ Valdy¡¯s gripping hand gently slid down. ¡¸Uah!¡¹ ¡¸Are, are you all right!?¡¹ The surprised Valdy reflexively let go. ¡¸I, I¡¯m fine. Rather than that continue¡­¡­because, I¡¯ll also make you feel good.¡¹ Kizuna also touched between Valdy¡¯s legs. ¡¸HYAAAAH!¡¹ This time it was Valdy¡¯s turn to raise an unbecoming voice. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter Valdy?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­tha, that place¡­¡­the stimulation, is too strong¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It didn¡¯t feel good?¡¹ Valdy¡¯s face got red until her ear and she looked down when he asked her that. ¡¸¡­¡­it feels good.¡¹ ¡¸I see. I¡¯m glad?¡¹ Kizuna smiled and pushed his finger stronger. ¡¸KyaaAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ The thin suit dug into between her legs and formed a valley. Kizuna slid his finger along that crack. ¡¸Pri-, princess-! Do, don¡¯t!¡¹ Stain was spreading between Valdy¡¯s legs, and viscous sound was gradually starting to echo. ¡¸It¡¯s good right? Valdy too, can you do mine properly?¡¹ ¡¸A¡­¡­fo, forgive-, me, AAaaAAh!¡¹ She held Kizuna¡¯s thing in backhand grip with trembling hand, and then she enveloped it within her hand and rubbed up. It was a superb moderation of strength. Coupled with Valdy¡¯s palm that felt like sucking him, it brought about violent pleasure to Kizuna. ¡¸Ho, how, does it feel?¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s, good. Valdy.¡¹ They brought their face closer to each other and their lips naturally piled on each other. And then Valdy¡¯s tongue entered inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth greedily once again. The two white and black girls hidden kiss. And then they reached their hand to each other¡¯s lewd place and continuously moved their hand devouringly, it was an act of taboo. Furthermore the white girl had unthinkable thing towering there. The black girl¡¯s fingers were gradually getting immersed in that act and repeatedly moving up and down vigorously. The white girl put strength into his fingertip in order to escape from that pleasure. And then, his finger was getting buried even deeper into the black girl¡¯s valley. Each time, hot honey dripped along his finger and gathered on his palm. That situation was a sight that was really perverse and esthetic. Valdy¡¯s gasping voice was entering mouth to mouth into Kizuna. And then Valdy also desperately continued to stroke Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸-¡­¡­!!¡¹ The immoral pleasantness was quickly driving the two into the summit of pleasure. Pleasure was swelling up. Inside their buzzing head couldn¡¯t think of anything other than indulging in the pleasure. And then¨D¨D, ¡¸¡¸!? ¡­¡­!! ¡­¡­!!!!¡¹¡¹ Both of them welcomed the climax simultaneously. And then both of them simultaneously released their respective height of passionate feeling. Something hot was flowing on each of their hand stickily. Even so both of them didn¡¯t let go of each other¡¯s lips, hiding each other¡¯s gasping voice. Perhaps that was because of a feeling that didn¡¯t want to let other people know of this secret flower garden. This perverse pleasure mustn¡¯t be known by other. Such forbidden game pulled up the two¡¯s excitement to the extreme all at once. Heart shaped light emerged in Valdy¡¯s eyes. And then lights that were floating up from the two¡¯s body were melting into one. Kizuna murmured inside his heart. ¨D¨DClimax Hybrid¡­¡­. They had blown right through Heart Hybrid and suddenly rushed until Climax Hybrid. That overly dangerous pleasure caused Kizuna to be completely spent in mind and spirit. When he looked at his side, Valdy had also lost her consciousness with her eyes closing. Kizuna caressed her hair and closed his eyes too. Volume 10 - CH 3 Aine stripped off her negligee that had soaked sweat when she stood up from her bed. Her figure without a single string covering her body was exposed on the mirror, her fingertip traced the valley of her breast. Even though her chest supposedly had a wind hole opened on it before, but now it didn¡¯t even have any scar already. ¡¸Queen Landred¡¯s power¡­¡­is it.¡¹ Thinking back, she was a mysterious person. Even at Atlantis, Baldin was a country that had succeeded old legend, folklore, and ceremony all this time until now. Even knowledge of the past that had been lost from Vatlantis was surviving there. The queen of Baldin stood at the summit of the country¡¯s government, at the same time she was also the head priest. The queen was a person that managed various kind of divine work and should even be called as god¡¯s messenger. Perhaps the recovery magic that was performed on Aine like a miracle was also magic technology of ancient Baldin. Or perhaps it was Queen Landred that was special. It even felt like that it was something connected to Kizuna¡¯s power in some respect. However it also looked like Landred herself wasn¡¯t that attached to the position of queen. Rather, it appeared that she felt attachment to her job as school nurse that she did at Ataraxia instead. From before she was a gentle and calm person that didn¡¯t seem like a queen, but recently it felt like she slacken down even more so than before. ¡¸Putting that aside¡­¡­I have to restart my training genuinely soon.¡¹ Aine sat on the floor and spread her legs still naked. Snow was falling outside, but the floor was faintly warm. That was because the magic formula carved on the floor board was giving effect like a floor heater. Aine opened her groin widely on that floor and spread her legs with angle nearly 180 degree. Her stance was something that really couldn¡¯t be shown to other people with how all of her was exposed. And then like that she let her body fell forward. The tip of her breast touched the floor, and then she was falling further which pressed flat her whole breast. She maintained that posture for a while before she raised her body. Her breast that was clinging on the floor was slowly torn away from there. She continued that several times, and then next she twisted her body and caught the tip of her toe. Her breast was a hindrance each time she bent forward. It touched her foot, and when she dropped her body even lower, her breast shape distorted and parted to a shape that sandwiched her leg between them. It was something that bothered even her this much, so surely Yurishia and Queen Landred had it even harder than her, Aine thought. Although, it didn¡¯t seem that Queen Landred was doing any practice. When she stood up, this time she began flexibility exercise in standing posture. She straightened her knees and bent forward. And then she spread her legs and twisted her upper body to left and right. Perhaps her body was still stiff because she was just awoke from sleep, it felt pleasant when she twisted her waist. When she shook her body with more force, her breast danced left and right as though it was swung around by her motion. When she finished her flexibility exercise, next she did a handstand. It would be better if they had weight training machine, but unfortunately there wasn¡¯t even dumbbell here. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­ku¡¹ However her breast forced back her body before she could bend her elbow. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­¡¹ She repeated her motion several dozens of times even while complaining. Then next she threw herself down and began sit-ups. At that time the ring on her arm shined and flickered repeatedly. ¨D¨DTroublesome. When she tapped the ring with her fingertip, a voice echoed inside her head. ¡ºAnnouncing to all of you noble warriors. An invasion of external enemy has been confirmed. People who received this message are assigned as soldier. Prepare to fight urgently.¡» ¡¸What¡¯s with this, geez¡­¡­¡¹ Aine stood up and pulled out a new pilot suit from the closet. It was something that she ordered from this world¡¯s tailor, but it was surprisingly well made. At first she tried handing over her suit that had become tattered and consulted whether she could order the same thing to be made because she had nothing to lose, but unexpectedly a product that was almost exactly the same was finished. Perhaps this was also something due to a machine god¡¯s power. ¨D¨DIf I remember right, the people of Baldin said that perhaps it was really duplicated by analyzing the original raw material I think. The door was knocked when she was putting her foot into the new pilot suit. ¡¸Aine, you are awake?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I¡¯m in the middle of sortie preparation here.¡¹ The door was opened when she answered so and Gravel wearing a coat peeked in her face. ¡¸Are you okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. If I don¡¯t obey the conscription, the penalty will have my ranking dropped down.¡¹ Aine sent her eye toward her bangle and confirmed her current ranking. ¡¸Rank 3624¡­¡­they really give no opening or negligence. When they understand that they can win without fighting, they come to challenge mercilessly aren¡¯t they.¡¹ ¡¸Of course they would. After all the position of ranking will change the condition of their whole lifelihood. Well, if it¡¯s you Aine then you will be able to take back your ranking soon I guess.¡¹ ¡¸Gravel, you are also conscripted?¡¹ Gravel smiled wryly and lifted her hand to show her blinking ring. ¡¸Aldea too. She is delighted with it.¡¹ ¡¸The opponent?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know. Probably it will be the magic weapon living at mountain peak area.¡¹ Monsterized wild animal and mechanical killing machine that looked like magic weapon were wandering around at the snow plain near the city. According to Baldin¡¯s investigation, it seemed that the organism and mechanical weapon that were developed in the past for combat sparring partner might be moving automatically, something like that. It seemed that they were originally developed for the sake of higher ranking, they boasted strength that couldn¡¯t be matched by lower ranking warrior. There was also rumor that perhaps these things going wild wasn¡¯t a conincidence, but Odin who was wishing for the emergence of even stronger warrior intentionally created such a situation despite the many sacrifices that resulted from it. But there was no use thinking about such thing right now. At this rate Aine would be expelled from the apartment she was living at and driven out toward the slum that was distanced from the city center. The income that she, Gravel, and others earned was also used to provide for the livelihood of Landred and others. She had to return her ranking to before. ¡¸There is blizzard outside you know.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Looks like it. It obstruct the sight, so perhaps this is convenient for me who is a close range fighter.¡¹ Aine¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t false courage or anything. If she circulated the energy that the core was generating a bit more than usual through her whole body and deployed Life Saver thinly on her body surface, then she would be able to block the cold to a certain degree. If it was when she was going out for shopping or something else, she would wear winter outfit in order to refrain from consuming energy pointlessly, but it was a different story if it was for battle. In reality Gravel also took off the coat she was wearing and put it on the sofa before following behind Aine and exited the room. After the two exited the apartment together, they followed the command of the ring and headed toward the outskirt of the city. They were advancing toward the spreading snow plain at city¡¯s outskirt following the instruction. Needle-leaved trees were growing sparsely on the snow plain with forest spreading at far distance. It seemed the enemy was heading to this direction from the other side of the forest. Two hundred warriors of Odin were forming a sloppy file to intercept the enemy while advancing inside the blizzard. Aine, Gravel, and Aldea who were equipping magic armor were also joining that troops file. The magic armor Gravel¡¯s body was equipping, ¡ºZoros¡»had its core reinstalled already and experienced an extensive power up. Even Aldea who was walking beside Gravel couldn¡¯t talk to her without really looking up. The value of the new Zoros was a divinity number of 235000. It was even above Aine¡¯s Zeros. But, the Corruption Armament¡ºSword Gatling¡»that previously she could use by her own will now become unusable. It seemed that it was indispensable for the new Zoros to do Climax Hybrid, or maybe Kischarge Hybrid with Kizuna for it to be able to use its Corruption Armament. Gravel turned around and focused her sight to the rear of the file from her high position. ¡¸However the number is too many just for exterminating wild animal and out of control magic weapon.¡¹ ¡¸You are right, surely it will be a giant powerful monster that has never been seen before, or a pack with amazingly great number. Aa, I¡¯m feeling shivers just by imagining it?¡¹ Aldea was in a good mood as usual. ¡¸You are really easygoing aren¡¯t you.¡¹ Aldea smiled delightfully toward Aine who was replying in exasperation. ¡¸Aine just recover from your injury so don¡¯t force yourself okay? Or rather, don¡¯t take away my prey.¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes, I plan to do just that. I¡¯m still not in my normal condition anyway, I intend to go through light rehabi¨D¨D¡¹ Aine felt some kind of presence at that time. It wasn¡¯t due to Zeros¡¯s sense. It was something that was like an intuition that sensed something with Aine¡¯s instinct as living thing. By coming to this world and fighting repeatedly, that kind of intuition became sensitive. Perhaps Gravel and Aldea also felt something like her, their expression changed entirely. And then a fierce explosion occurred at the front in the next moment. ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ Red and orange colored light pillars were rising inside the hazy blizzard and pure white snow. ¡¸Gravel! Aldea!¡¹ ¡¸Yeah!¡¹ The three immediately started to run. Right after that, the place they were standing at until just now was blown away by flame blast. The bombing flame was continuing along the troops file. The warriors of Odin were getting dispersed with screams rising out from their mouth. The people who were slightly late in reacting became prey at that place. ¡¸That¡¯s some accurate sniping!¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, to do something like that in the middle of this blizzard!¡¹ ¡¸Ufufufu, it seems I can hold some expectation.¡¹ Sound of sword clashing against sword was resounding inside the blizzard while the three were running on the snow. ¡¸They are starting to fight already?¡¹ ¡¸The enemy¡¯s movement is fast. Also, is the opponent humanoid?¡¹ Aine stopped her feet. Something passed through in front of her eyes. A sound that was like air being cut apart continued from behind. ¨D¨DJust now? A scream of someone came from where that something was flying at. And then the sound of tree getting cutting down and collapsing roared thuderously. ¡¸It¡¯s coming back!¡¹ When Aine turned around at Aldea¡¯s yell, a sound of sharp cutting wind could be heard once more. And then it passed through the side of Aine and others. ¡¸It seems there are several of the same type.¡¹ Gravel drew out her Gunsword and loaded cartridge to the cylinder. Aldea also deployed the shield of her magic armor¡ºZeel¡»and prepared for the enemy attack. Aine focused her eyes on the blizzard. ¨D¨DIt¡¯s coming. The moment she thought that, sharp light pierced Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ ¡¸Aine!?¡¹ However Aine wasn¡¯t wounded, and she also didn¡¯t seem damaged at the outside. ¡¸That¡¯s not physical attack¡­¡­optical weapon, no magic weapon¨D¨D¡¹ Suddenly Aine felt strongly leaving out her body. She fell on her knee on the snow limply. ¡¸Aine! Are you okay!?¡¹ Aine turned toward Gravel that was about to rush to her and she thrust out her spreading hands. ¡¸Be careful! It¡¯s formidable!¡¹ A sharp shockwave was assaulting next. It cut apart the piling up snow and wind, becoming a sharp blade that was passing through the air. Aine and Gravel rolled to left and right and evaded that attack. Right after they felt relieved from evading the attack, explosion occurred along the trajectory that was just got passed through. ¡¸Kyaaaa!¡¹ ¡¸Uoh!?¡¹ Snow flew up like smoke along with the flame blast. It wasn¡¯t a mere shockwave, but an attack that was filled with some kind of magic power. Explosions were occurring one after another in a straight line. ¡¸Aldea!¡¹ When Gravel yelled, Aldea lined up her shields in front of Gravel. And then Gunsword¡¯s muzzle was stuck out from the gap between those shields, aiming toward the direction from where the shockwave was coming from. ¡¸Bullet!¡¹ The Gunsword was also getting larger in both length and caliber matching with the enlargement of the magic armor. That muzzle spouted fire and dazzling fire opened holes in the blizzard. The bullets raised sparks, cutting apart the snow. A moment later, flame blast rose at the other side of the blizzard. And then bombardment was also attacking from the other side. Explosions roared around the three and snow and flame rained down. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­-!¡¹ Aine gritted her teeth while getting covered with snow. ¨D¨DAt this rate¡­¡­but, if the opponent is also using magic power. Aine stood up and pushed her hands forward. Circle of light was spreading from her fingertips. ¡¸Code Breaker!¡¹ Aine¡¯s figure changed instantly. Pink hair fluttered in the snow. The magic power consumption in this power was minimal unlike in Lemuria. It was similar like when she were in Vatlantis, she could use Corruption Armament or Forbidden Armament. Magic circle was surrounding around Aine¡¯s body. Large amount of beams were twisting like living thing while flying near in opposition. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ The magic circle dome surrounding Aine increased in radiance. The flying beams crashed on Code Breaker and emitted dazzling light. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Surprisingly, the beams were tearing apart Code Breaker¡¯s dome even while it was getting dissolved into letters and numerical formulas. ¨D¨DIt¡¯s offsetting each other!? The number of the beam the enemy launched was increasing, pushing back Aine¡¯s Code Breaker. ¡¸Youuuu-!¡¹ The rotation of Code Breaker accelerated and reflected enemy¡¯s beam. Aine reached out one of her hands and materialized one more magic circle. And then she grasped the weapon appearing from there. ¨D¨DPulverizer. I¡¯ll fight with this! Aine opened her thruster in full throttle. The snow under her feet got blown up as though it got hit with explosion. Pillar of snow with height that reached several meter rose up, and then Aine¡¯s body flew into the blizzard as though she was shot there. Terrific acceleration G-force assaulted her whole body. Aine was heightening the output of Code Breaker until the limit while pouring strength into Pulverizer that she was holding with both hands. She was going against the beams of the enemy that were attacking her like headwind while advancing. The light of the beams was strong, and thick. However they were being concentrated to the direction she was heading toward. It was the proof that she was nearing enemy. ¡¸HaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ A second light was shining to the limit and burst out along with terrible impact. The piled up snow was sent flying, then wind, snow, and light were whirling with Aine at the center like a sudden tornado. The warriors of Odin that seemed to be also nearby were visibly getting dragged to the sky. A crater with depth of several meter suddenly appeared on the snow plain and exposed the frozen soil that was eternally under the snow. At the center there was the figure of Aine and the enemy. The muzzle of Aine¡¯s Pulverizer was thrust on the enemy¡¯s chest. And then the scythe of the enemy was hung on Aine¡¯s neck. The blade that could cut down that neck anytime was stopping just before it hit. And then the finger of Aine that was hovering on Pulverizer¡¯s trigger was also stopped just a millimeter before it was firing the weapon. The two who were facing each other had their eyes opened wide in shock from seeing each other¡¯s face. ¡¸¡­¡­Gra¡­¡­ce?¡¹ ¡¸Ne¡­¡­Nee-sama?¡¹ The blade of the scythe was slowly removed away from Aine¡¯s neck and it fell on the ground noisily. Pulverizer also slipped off from Aine¡¯s hands. Grace spread both her hands and leaped at Aine. ¡¸NEE-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ ¡¸GRACE!¡¹ Aine caught Grace¡¯s body and hugged that body strongly. It wasn¡¯t a dream or illusion. It was the soft and warm body of her real sister. ¡¸Nee-sama-! Nee-sama! Nee-samaaaaaa!¡¹ Grace¡¯s red eyes were trickling down tears unstoppably. Aine¡¯s red eyes were also getting moist. ¡¸Thank you Grace¡­¡­you are coming here for me aren¡¯t you.¡¹ Grace was pushing her face on Aine¡¯s chest while answering with a trembling voice. ¡¸Obviously! I searched for Nee-sama¡­¡­u, until now, there was really a lot of trouble!¡¹ Aine was gently caressing Grace¡¯s pink hair. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­thank you. I¡¯m sorry, Grace.¡¹ Grace was sniffing while shaking her head. ¡¸I, it¡¯s fine, if it¡¯s for Nee-sama¡¯s sake¡­¡­then, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡¹ ¡¸Are Kizuna and others together with you?¡¹ Aine¡¯s chest was swelling with expectation. However Grace answered apologetically. ¡¸Nii-sama is heading to Thanatos¡¯s world right now. The students of Ataraxia, they are being kidnapped by that damned Thanatos.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ Aine answered looking a little bit dejected. ¡¸¨D¨DBut, I¡¯m really happy that Grace came here. Really¡­¡­I¡¯m glad, I can meet you again.¡¹ ¡¸Nee-sama¡­¡­¡¹ Both of them hugged each other once more. ¡¸Grace-sama!¡¹ A voice came from the other side of the vapor rising from the ground. ¡¸Zel!¡¹ Zelcyone rushed toward the two¡¯s side before she quickly kneeled. ¡¸Ainess-sama, my deepest apology for out late arrival. However¨D¨D¡¹ Zelcyone looked up at Aine¡¯s face radiantly. ¡¸¡­¡­what¡¯s important above all is that you are safe.¡¹ Gravel and Aldea showed themselves from behind Aine. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry to interrupt this moving reunion, but Odin¡¯s warriors will arrive soon. Now is the time if we want to escape.¡¹ ¡¸Zelcyone-sama!¡¹ When Aine looked up, with Clayda as the first, the four Quartum were standing there. Clayda was yelling at them. ¡¸Enemy is coming! Are we meeting their attack?¡¹ Zelcyone stood up and spoke toward Aine. ¡¸I¡¯ll show the way to Oldium. Let¡¯s hurry.¡¹ Zelcyone turned on her heel and started to run. Aine, Grace, and then Gravel and Aldea followed behind her. ¡¸Aine, what about the others who were left behind?¡¹ Gravel referred to Queen Landred, and then the personnel who were on board Golden Dragon. Other than Gravel and Aldea, there were nearly a total of fifty personnel who were magic knight, engineer, or researcher. ¡¸Of course we won¡¯t abandon them. We are going to reorganize ourselves for a moment and then head back her to rescue them.¡¹ When Aine ignited her thruster and climbed to the edge of the crater, Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the Quartum were waiting there. ¡¸Let¡¯s hurry. This way.¡¹ They flew into the blizzard with bad visibility following Clayda¡¯s guidance. They entered into the forest of needle-leaved trees with height that could reach a hundred meter and advanced by weaving through the tree gaps. Their field of vision opened after moving through enough distance. When they came out of the forest, there Oldium that looked big like mountain with total length that surpassed two kilometer was landing. Its surface was frozen with snow piling up, it looked really like a snow mountain. However Aine¡¯s eyes were attracted to the mountain side of the mountain towering up behind it. ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s?¡¹ There was some kind of manmade building at the slope of the mountain. She couldn¡¯t grasp its shape well because of the snow and ice covering it, but it even looked like a castle. Gravel also looked up at that building and frowned. ¡¸Just what kind of facility is placed at that kind of place?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s the palace before I become a god you know.¡¹ A voice that shouldn¡¯t be here came. Aine¡¯s breath stopped. The moment when her chest was pierced was suddenly resurrected inside her head. ¨D¨DNo way, she is here, why? A human silhouette was in front of Oldium. That figure was standing still on top of the pure white snow. A goddess clad in armor and accompanied by two dragons. ¡¸Machine god, Odin¡­¡­why¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyes shook in despair. ¡¸I¡¯m sensitive to strength see. IMy power to detect high divinity number is even better than Thanatos you know? There is no way I will overlook a promising warrior that came to my world.¡¹ She was walking toward them on the snow while saying that with a smile. ¡¸Nee-sama. So that¡¯s the ruler of this world, machine god Odin?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­she is a terrifying opponent. Probably, the current us cannot win.¡¹ The four Quartum were standing on the way of the approaching Odin. ¡¸Machine god Odin¡­¡­perhaps we are not a match against you. However, we won¡¯t be defeated that easily.¡¹ Clayda readied her Selene. Elma with her hammer, Lunorlla her twin swords, Ramza her tomahawk, each of them prepared their respective weapon and took a stance that could attack anytime. However Odin didn¡¯t look concerned at all, she left behind foot track on the snow, walking toward Quartum. ¡¸I welcome you all. Welcome to Odin world. This is a world where only strength has meaning. If you all are strong, then surely it will please you.¡¹ Cold sweat trickled down Clayda;s cheek. Her distance with Odin was roughly five meter. She was lost whether to attack or not. ¨D¨DWhat¡¯s with this person? She is just too defenseless, it¡¯s like she isn¡¯t even looking at us. While all those were going on, Odin bumped into the body of the four and she kept advancing without stopping by pushing aside Elma and Lunorlla¡¯s body. ¡¸Honestly, with the current divinity number you all have there is nothing worth considering, but perhaps you will grow from here on, and even if it¡¯s no good you can still become underdog for other.¡¹(TN: The underdog here has different meaning. In dog fighting ring, sometimes weak dog will be used to teach other dog to fight. Dog with more potential will be faced with the weak dog so the dog can win and get more confidence. Sometimes the weaker dog will even have their mouth bound up so they cannot hurt the prized dog.) Odin wasn¡¯t talking to Quartum. It seemed that Odin wasn¡¯t seeing anything other than Grace and Zelcyone. For Odin, Quartum was an existence at the level of rock or grass at roadside. Elma instantly showed a furious expression and raised her hammer. ¡¸Don¡¯t screw around!¡¹ The hammer of Elma¡¯s magic armor¡ºRunir¡»had special power. It was a power that twisted cause and effect and forcefully prioritized the effect. Even if the opponent evaded the hammer¡¯s attack, the fact that they evaded would be made to not exist and the effect that they were struck by the hammer would be prioritized by this ability. That power was working even against Odin. The reason it could be stated as fact was¨D¨D, Because the hammer struck Odin¡¯s head. Aine gulped. ¡¸It hit¡­¡­¡¹ Fear was welling up inside his heart along with that whisper. Odin¡¯s leg stopped. And then she looked up at the hammer above her head as though she only noticed it just now. ¡¸My¡­¡­this is rare.¡¹ And then she glared at Elma. ¡¸U¡­¡­¡¹ Elma was overwhelmed just from that and she drew back while holding her hammer. ¡¸Ho, how is it? Now you rea, realize, my strength?¡¹ Elma was completely pressured by Odin even though her mouth was bluffing. Even though she had hit her with a critical hit, but Odin acted like she was only getting hit by raindrop. The inside of Elma¡¯s heart was in pandemonium even if she was acting tough. ¨D¨DWha, what in the world, this person is!? There is not even a little bit of damage? Odin looked around at Quartum around her once more. ¡¸I didn¡¯t notice at all because Fafnir is not reacting. But, that weapon is the same type with Gungnir. That¡¯s really rare.¡¹ Aine recalled when her chest was pierced by Odin. Indeed that attack was strange. She got blown away before she even realized it, the memory of her getting pierced by Gungnir before that, and the memory of her Life Saver getting smashed even further before only came to her mind after that. It was as though the result happened first and the facts were only created later to match that result. Odin was staring scrutinizingly at Elma¡¯s hammer with deep interest. But, her expression immediately changed into disappointment. ¡¸It¡¯s power is too weak. This hammer is a weapon of the same type with Gungnir but¡­¡­that¡¯s really rare but, it¡¯s too lacking in destructive power. You won¡¯t be able to defeat your enemy with power like that.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Odin said whatever she pleased to Quartum, but they could do nothing but feeling vexed. ¨D¨DWe are absolutely no match against that. They could only give up with those words that were informed to them by their instinct. The dragon head standing by behind Odin, Fafnir reacted to the existence of Grace and Zelcyone. Its eyes shined and raised a growling voice threateningly. Odin faced Grace and Zelcyone as though she had completely forgotten the existence of Quartum and smiled. ¡¸You two have promise. I welcome you, warriors who arrived from another world.¡¹ Zelcyone smiled fearlessly without getting overwhelmed. ¡¸So my existence is being recognized. I¡¯m really filled with awe.¡¹ Zelcyone was staring at Odin¡¯s eyes while saying that. ¨D¨DHeart Rebuild. Magic circle emerged in Zelcyone¡¯s eyes, its light was transcripted to Odin¡¯s only remaining eye. ¡¸¨D¨D!?¡¹ Odin¡¯s complexion changed. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­this, is¡­¡­¡¹ Aine and others who saw that began to make commotion. ¡¸Zel, don¡¯t tell me you did Heart Rebuild?¡¹ ¡¸As expected from Zel! You did well!¡¹ Quartum also showed smiling face as though they were saved. ¡¸Zel-sama, that¡¯s too amazing!¡¹ ¡¸Just within that instant, as expected from Zel-sama!¡¹ And then they spoken words that praised Zelcyone from their mouths. ¡¸Fufu, I have finished confirming that Heart Rebuild also work against machine god in the battle against Osiris. What¡¯s left is only thinking the way to use it even more effectively. I¡¯ll pile up brainwashing over and over like this and turn you into a living corpse.¡¹ Zelcyone made a satisfied smile, she then approached Odin and peered into her eye. ¡¸Gah¡­¡­!?¡¹ The next moment, Zelcyone¡¯s body was blown away. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s body passed through beside Grace and charged into the forest far behind. The sound of trees getting snapped was reverberating from inside the forest. ¡¸Zel!?¡¹ Cold sweat was flowing inside Grace¡¯s chest in a complete change from her previous relieve. And then she gulped in shock the moment she saw the eye of Odin who was making a fearless smile. ¡¸Zel¡¯s technique is¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s magic circle was vanishing from Odin¡¯s right eye. ¡¸You all really amused me. Perhaps I ought to thank Thanatos for this.¡¹ Odin made a cruel smile and put her hand on her eye patch at her left eye. ¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me. Something cold was creeping up Aine¡¯s back. One more eye appeared from under the eye patch. It was a gem eyeball with beautiful brilliance. Beautifully shining precious gem was inserted there in place of eye, various magic formula was emerging and vanishing on it. ¡¸Any kind of suggestion or hypnotism won¡¯t work to this eye. In addition it also can deal against any kind of magic. For example, Aine. Even you Code Breaker too.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s forehead was drenched with sweat. ¡¸Certainly you can use Code Breaker to dissolve the shield that I made. But, it won¡¯t work against I myself.¡¹ Grace bit her lips to stop her body from shivering and pulled out feather from the wing of her magic armor¡ºKoros¡». ¡¸You bastard¡­¡­how dare you, did that to Zel.¡¹ She changed the shape of the feather into a scythe and took a fighting stance. Aine also faced Odin and raised her fist. ¡¸That¡¯s pointless. I wish you all won¡¯t render futile all my troubles of summoning you all from another world with great pain.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t screw around! Try to think about our feeling who were summoned to this world by your own convenience just to keep fighting until death!¡¹ However Odin was staring at Aine with a cold eye and her inorganic inhuman gem eye. ¡¸There is no need at all to think about something like the feeling of you all.¡¹ ¡¸Why! If you introduce yourself as god even as a joke, then why will you do things that torment humans!?¡¹ ¡¸The reason is simple. Because you all are weak existences.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Aine couldn¡¯t close back her opened mouth. ¡¸Powerless and incompetent existence, why would I have to be considerate to such thing?¡¹ ¡¸E¡­¡­exactly because they are weak existence without power, that they need help isn¡¯t that right!¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t understand. Exactly because they have low ability and a worthless existence, that they don¡¯t need help. If it¡¯s an existence with high ability and possess power, then their existence can be recognized, their existence value can also be acknowledged. They also have value to be helped. But, helping a human without any ability whatsoever, just what value is there in doing that? It¡¯s the same whether an incompetent person exist or not. No, rather they are only consuming energy, just by existing itself is a sin for them.¡¹ Anger was also blazing inside Grace¡¯s eyes. ¡¸It¡¯s intolerable for people with low ability to even exist. It doesn¡¯t matter how many powerless mass die. Is that the rule of your world?¡¹ However Odin smiled at Grace. ¡¸You don¡¯t need to worry. Because I don¡¯t mind your existence in this world. I¡¯ll allow you to become a warrior for my sake, as Odin¡¯s warrior.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll begging off from becoming something like that!¡¹ Grace swung her scythe. At that time, something glistened on her left wrist. ¨D¨DWhat? ¡¸You actually don¡¯t have the right to refuse. You are already Odin¡¯s warrior.¡¹ A silver ring was fitted on Grace¡¯s left arm. And then the number of 58925 emerged there. ¡¸This is¡­¡­since when, something like this is¡¹ ¡¸Grace, as expected this person is unforgivable¡­¡­.¡¹ Magic circled unfolded on Aine¡¯s back. Grace also nodded in respond. ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s also what I¡¯m thinking.¡¹ Grace separated herself from Aine¡¯s side and moved to a position that wouldn¡¯t be affected by Code Breaker. Gravel and Aldea also took distance from Aine and deployed to surround Odin. And then Gravel pointed the giant muzzle of Gunsword at Odin while Aldea lined up her shield in preparation to attack. The four Quartum also readied their respective weapon and searched for opening in Odin from behind. Aine faced Odin and closed the distance slowly. ¡¸I¡¯ll break Odin¡¯s shield. And then you all suppress the dragon head.¡¹ Grace and Gravel nodded. ¡¸Got it.¡¹ ¡¸Then I¡¯ll land the finishing blow with Pulverizer.¡¹ Aine leaped toward Odin right as she said that. ¡¸Let¡¯s fight one more time! Odin!¡¹ Aine¡¯s Code Breaker and Odin¡¯s shield of light clashed once more. And then, the two shields were annihilated similarly like before along with a fierce flash. ¡¸Bullet!¡¹ Gravel¡¯s Gunsword immediately spouted fire. The large caliber particle cannon flew toward Odin. However Fafnir blocked that. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­¡¹ Fafnir that could block even Pulverizer¡¯s bombing was also unaffected by Bullet that had been powered up by core reinstall. Fafnir opened its mouth and inside light and lightning were whirling. That radiance was reflected on Gravel¡¯s eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­!!¡¹ Tremendous light swallowed Gravel like god¡¯s lightning. ¡¸Gravel!¡¹ Aldea stood in the way by deploying her shield instantly in the front. However Fafnir¡¯s attack could only be blocked just for a moment. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Zeel¡¯s shield was broken and the magic armor of the two was destroyed to pieces. The body of the two who were left only in their pilot suit rolled on the snow slidingly. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ At that time Grace thrust Koros¡¯s scythe at the other head of Fafnir. ¡¸What the-, it¡¯s hard-!¡¹ The scythe was absorbing magic power and dissolving the deployed shield of Fafnir while pressing on. By all rights Fafnir should have been bisected right into two already, but it blocked the scythe with fierce sparks scattering around. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­Harvest!¡¹ The large amount of light feather flying out from Koros¡¯s wings pierced Fafnir. The shining feathers were sucking out the magic power for making doubly sure. ¡¸UAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Grace was continuously sucking magic power with all her strength. Fafnir¡¯s resistance was gradually weakening in proportion with that. However, what was essential was Odin herself. What Grace was doing was nothing more than holding back one of Odin¡¯s follower. ¨D¨DPlease! Nee-sama! Aine who negated Code Breaker pushed forward Pulverizer with one hand. And then a moment faster than AIne, Quartum leaped toward Odin¡¯s back. Odin¡¯s lips slackened down slightly and she took out Gungnir. That was the peerless spear that once drove Aine to the abyss of death. Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza howled. ¡¸URaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Quartum¡¯s sure kill attacks were unleashed simultaneously from behind. Odin couldn¡¯t be defeated by those attacks. Aine and also Quartum themselves understood that. But, there was wordless cooperation in this action. Aine and Quartum matched their timing even without any advance arrangements. Quartum was faster than Aine just for an instant. That was decoy. It was likely that Gungnir would drive away Quartum. Perhaps they would die from that attack. But even so¨D¨DAine gambled. That the slight opening that they created would defeat Odin. This was a do-or-die attack that was launched with that determination. Aine also understood that. ¨D¨DEveryone. Pain ran through Aine¡¯s heart. Tears were blurring her eyes. ¨D¨DBut, in exchange, I¡¯ll absolutely defeat Odin! Aine readied Pulverizer and charged to aim at that instant of opening. However, That instant didn¡¯t come. ¨D¨DWha, Grace opened her eyes wide in shock. The sure kill, critical hit that Quartum launched. Odin received all of it with her back. She didn¡¯t even turn around. She didn¡¯t even glance. As though she had completely forgotten something like Quartum¡¯s existence. Odin wasn¡¯t looking at anything except Aine¡¯s existence. Aine¡¯s finger touched on the trigger of Pulverizer. ¡¸UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ There wasn¡¯t any opening or anything. But it was already at the range where missing was absolutely impossible. And then it was still a range that Gungnir couldn¡¯t reach. She pulled the trigger with superb timing. Yes, she pulled. She should have pulled it already. ¡¸-¡­¡­!?!!¡¹ Gungnir pierced Pulverizer. ¨D¨D!? And then a great explosion occurred inside Aine¡¯s arm. ¡¸KYaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ That intense explosion torn off Zeros¡¯s armor and shredded apart Aine¡¯s body. The snow was vaporized instantly and giant smoke was rising up to the sky with mushroom shape. ¡¸Ne, Nee-sama-!¡¹ Grace whose attention was taken by Aine created an opening in her battle against Fafnir. And then in that moment Fafnir bit on Koros¡¯s wings. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­you!¡¹ The wing of Koros was plucked off atrociously and Grace¡¯s body fell on the snow. ¡¸Guh! Ne, Nee-sama-¡¹ Grace immediately raised her body and leaped grovelingly into the space that was filled with vapor. She advanced by parting through smoke and then found an atrocious figure collapsing in front of Odin. ¡¸NEE-SAMAAAAA!¡¹ Grace rushed at the collapsing Aine. Odin was looking down coldly at that figure and she lightly put Gungnir on her shoulder with a light wave. ¡¸Now then, with this I¡¯ll take the reward as the winner.¡¹ ¡¸You bastard¡­¡­¡¹ Grace¡¯s tear was flowing in frustration and she gritted her teeth toward her helplessness. ¡¸Let¡¯s see, ¡ºCode Breaker¡»from Aine. ¡ºHarverst¡»from Grace. As for Zelcyone¡­¡­perhaps I¡¯ll take the mental attack ability for now. From Gravel is¡ºBullet¡». And from Aldea is¡ºshield¡».¡¹ At that moment, something important felt like it was lost from Grace¡¯s body¨D¨Dit was such a sensation. ¡¸Work hard from here on too. For my sake.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­With our trump card ability stolen¡­¡­what are you¡­¡­telling us to do.¡¹ Grace glared at Odin with rage boiling in her heart. However Odin didn¡¯t even pay that any attention. ¡¸Hm? Aa, are you talking about, if you cannot raise your ranking because your main ability is taken away? At that time, let¡¯s see.¡¹ And then Odin said lightly. ¡¸You can just die then.¡¹ Battleship Ataraxia was hiding its frame inside Thanatos¡¯s sea of cloud. During the time before they arrived at Thanatos¡¯s world, they attempted to break into another world several times and raised their proficiency in handling the ship. Thanks to that they managed to infiltrate quietly into Thanatos¡¯s world. ¡¸Nevertheless, it¡¯s too rash to think that Thanatos doesn¡¯t notice.¡¹ Reiri crossed her arm and gazed outside from the window in the hangar. Nothing could be seen outside due to the white cloud covering everything. When thinking that there might be something lurking inside this cloud, anxiety that couldn¡¯t be contained attacked them. It was a hangar that was comparatively small inside battleship Ataraxia. The preparation for the rescue mission was progressed there. Kizuna, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Valdy were given explanation by Reiri, while around them the staff of research department with Kei in the lead were moving around busily. Reiri faced Kizuna and others and spoke with emphasize. ¡¸Listen, this time the objective is rescue. Avoid battle to the best of your ability.¡¹ Kizuna nodded with a nervous look. ¡¸Roger. The one infiltrating will be me and Valdy. I also tried testing whether Eros has properly copied the ability, but it was really a perfect stealth ability. I think we can do this without any problem.¡¹ ¡¸Also bring Himekawa together with you.¡¹ Himekawa who suddenly got the talk directed to her made a surprised face. ¡¸Eh? I, I am? But¡­¡­¡¹ Kei¡¯s window appeared in front of the bewildered Himekawa. ¡ºNo need to worry. We have confirmed that if Valdy and Kizuna¡¯s stealth ability is combined, they can take along one more person stealthily.¡» Yurishia pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡¸Why is it Hayuru? I think that I will be useful when push comes to shove though?¡¹ However Reiri shook her head. ¡¸No. Cross¡¯s bombardment is too conspicuous. Perhaps it won¡¯t matter in the extraction, but in the case that the team is forced with the necessity to battle enemy while infiltrating, Himekawa¡¯s Neros is more fitting for that.¡¹ ¡ºIn addition, we also cannot leave this battleship completely defenseless. There is a need to reserve a powerful firepower.¡» ¡¸Geez¡­¡­it can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ Yurishia accepted the decision reluctantly with unsatisfied face. Himekawa peered into Kizuna¡¯s side face with a glance. Kizuna was staring at the floating window projected behind Reiri. The position of battleship Ataraxia and megafloat Ataraxia that was their rescue target was displayed there. Speaking in earth common sense, there was approximately a hundred kilometer distance. Reiri was speaking while looking up at that map. ¡¸First travel until Megafloat Ataraxia. And then leave the command to Valdy when you are infiltrating. Kizuna and Himekawa, you two obey Valdy¡¯s instruction.¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ Kizuna and Himekawa replied in unison. ¡¸After infiltrating Kizuna will take command. If you judge that rescue is impossible then come back. But, in the case you mange to link up with the captured students and judge that rescue is possible, move to the next step.¡¹ ¡¸Next step?¡¹ ¡¸First go to the hangar at Nayuta Lab. There should be five transport vehicles and also ten helicopters there. Make the research department student to prepare the takeoff. Let¡¯s see¡­¡­Kurumizawa should be there. Make her do it.¡¹ ¡¸Got it¡­¡­can those transport vehicles and helicopters carry all the students?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s possible somehow if you stuff them in. You can leave the work of gathering the students and grouping them to Hyakurath. If you cannot load all of them in, then enter the students into container and carry it with magic armor or whatever. Adapt with the situation.¡¹ ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­¡¹ He thought that sounded rough, but in this situation some recklessness and forcefulness couldn¡¯t be avoided. ¡¸And then while that operation is being done¡­¡­Kizuna, you will do Connective Hybrid.¡¹ ¡¸Ha!?¡¹ As expected even Kizuna was shocked. There was really no composure at all in him to do that kind of thing in that kind of situation. However Reiri answered before Kizuna could voice his question. ¡¸It will take thirty minutes for the preparation to extract out all the students. That¡¯s enough for doing Connective Hybrid.¡¹ Himekawa cut in spontaneously. ¡¸Bu, but, why is Connective Hybrid necessary?¡¹ ¡¸As expected Thanatos surely won¡¯t stay quiet if that kind of large movement is happening. I want more powerful battle strength prepared for the sake of guarding the students.¡¹ Himekawa couldn¡¯t say anything anymore after getting told that. Kizuna crossed his arms and frowned. ¡¸However if it¡¯s Connective Hybrid¡­¡­what about the equipment? Are we going to use the Love Room at Nayuta Lab? Or else we are going to use the lodging facility in the lab?¡¹ Kei typed quickly on her keyboard. ¡ºUnfortunately there is no Love Room on-site. Everything is loaded inside this battleship. Also, using normal bedroom will take time and we cannot hold high expectation to the result.¡» ¡¸Then, what other way there is?¡¹ ¡ºThe new type Love Room was developed for this kind of time.¡» ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹ Kizuna turned around not to the window but to Kei herself. ¡¸Shikina-san, as expected carrying Love Room is impossible no matter how miniaturized it is. Even if I combine my strength with Valdy, it¡¯s already the most we can do to take along Hayuru.¡¹ Key typed powerfully on the keyboard. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but she was looking a bit triumphant. ¡ºDownsizing and lightening are the forte of Japan technology. The name of what we developed this time is¡ºPortable Tactical Tent Prototype for Replenishment Third Model¡». Nicknamed, Portable Love Room.¡» ¨D¨DWhat¡¯s that? Kizuna retorted spontaneously inside his heart. However Kei walked until in front of Kizuna triumphantly. ¡ºThis is that portable Love Room.¡» Even if he was told that, Kizuna couldn¡¯t see anything except Kei¡¯s empty hand. She was only carrying the small keyboard that she was always using, other than that there was nothing. However Kei then made a self-satisfied look with rough breathing and twirled on the spot to show her back. Something like a thin bag was being shouldered there. Its thickness was around fifteen centimeter, but its size was mostly about the same like the backpack elementary school children usually used. When Kei was carrying that on her back, she really looked like a child carrying a backpack. ¡¸That thing you are carrying¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that?¡¹ ¡ºThe way to use it is simple.¡» After typing that on her keyboard, her hand moved away. She put the small keyboard into the pocket of her lab coat and put down the backpack she was carrying. She undo the clasp and opened the bag and then inflated the thing folded inside that looked like a thin membrane. ¡¸O? What, is this?¡¹ ¡ºSmall compressor is sending air inside and is automatically constructing it up.¡» Due to the pumped up air, the silver membrane that also looked like aluminum foil was expanding. Kizuna was shocked that a fabric this big could be put inside a bag this small. Like that the portable Love Room transformed into a square box shape with height of two meter and width of four meter. ¡ºOnce it inflated, the membrane will harden and turn into a structure. However its toughness is low so be careful.¡» The silver membrane was reflecting Kizuna¡¯s face like a mirror. When he touched that membrane, it was indeed changing like a hard plank. But it was just as Kei said, if it was struck then it felt like it would snap easily. ¡ºEnter inside.¡» He entered inside the portable Love Room with Kei¡¯s invitation. It vaguely reminded him of tent for camping. When Kei closed the entrance, the inside became pitch dark. ¡ºThe entrance is sliding style made from vinyl and closed with fastener. If the entrance is closed, the inside will become airtight. Right now is for demonstration, so the space is only filled with air, but in the main event, the fragrance that is used in Baldein for ceremony will also be mixed. You will be able to perform Connective Hybrid easier.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ What Kizuna noticed first when he entered inside was how quiet it was. ¡ºThe wall is thin, but its soundproofing is perfect.¡» Kei pushed the small switch beside the entrance. Then starry sky was projected on the wall. ¡ºIts function is drastically limited compared to normal Love Room. What it can do is only situation setting. Also you can only choose from the five kind of the preset pattern. In addition, it also cannot go as far as mock manipulating the sense of touch.¡» ¡¸No¡­¡­I cannot ask for luxury in this situation, I¡¯m thankful just from being able to carry something like this.¡¹ ¡ºIts function is limited, but in exchange there is just one spare function in it.¡» ¡¸Spare?¡¹ Kei pointed at a red button that was one of the switches lining beside the entrance and spoke. ¡ºPress on this red button if some kind of emergency happened. Surely it will be helpful.¡» Kizuna completely didn¡¯t understand what its function was, but he obediently nodded. ¡ºThe other problematic point is its lack of toughness and its weakness against wind. Further, it cannot be disassembled once it has been set up. In other words, it¡¯s a disposable item. That¡¯s why pay attention to where you set it up.¡» ¡¸I understand. I think I¡¯ll make it somehow if it has this much function.¡¹ He opened the vinyl fastener and came outside. Himekawa and Yurishia were also entering inside next with deep interest. Kizuna nodded at Reiri when he returned to where she was at. ¡¸I think we will be fine using that¡­¡­so, who should I do the Connective Hybrid with?¡¹ ¡¸Decide it depending on the situation, choose the appropriate partner. I¡¯ll leave it to your judgment.¡¹ ¡¸Ro, roger.¡¹ It was an operation where his ability to adlibbed would be really questioned on the whole. However it was a certainty that there was just too much unpredictable factor like the situation on-site or the enemy movement. When he thought that, perhaps it was unavoidable to feel overwhelmed. ¡¸There is no problem with doing Connective Hybrid itself, but the problem is if Thanatos noticed¡­¡­if she appeared then what to do I wonder.¡¹ Reiri also nodded with a complicated look. ¡¸Certainly that¡¯s the greatest problem. It will be better if Thanatos doesn¡¯t notice us, or even if she notice us she won¡¯t come to us, but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸There is no need to fret.¡¹ It was unknown from where she appeared, but Nayuta landed down lightly in front of Kizuna and Reiri. ¡¸I think that Thanatos herself won¡¯t move. Of course, I really don¡¯t have concrete proof of that.¡¹ ¡¸?¡¹ Kizuna titled his head at those puzzling words of Nayuta. And then Reiri also frowned while staring at Nayuta. Part 3 Two hours later, Kizuna was flying above the sea of cloud. He wanted to move while hiding inside the cloud, but the one that stopped him from doing that was Valdy. ¡¸If the cloud move¡­¡­our location will be know.¡¹ She said. Kizuna was side by side with Valdy, holding Himekawa with the two of them while flying under the blue sky. They could see each other¡¯s figure between comrades, which caused him anxiety whether they were really invisible. However, they were supposedly unseen from third person¡¯s point of view. It had been confirmed before that it was impossible to detect them using naked eyes or sensor. Nevertheless he was still nervous. If the enemy discovered them, such fear was constantly lurking in his heart. At that time Valdy changed the direction they were going at. ¡¸Ahead from here¡­¡­there is enemy.¡¹ ¨D¨DWhat? Don¡¯t tell me, Thanatos is? Himekawa was also directing anxious face at Kizuna. However they could only leave it to Valdy for now. She was the best expert of covert operation in Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial guard. They could only put their faith on her ability. However perhaps it should be said just as expected from her, how she detected enemy in range that even Kizuna and Himekawa didn¡¯t notice and immediately moved to evasion maneuver. It was as though it represented Valdy¡¯s cowardly personality. A silhouette really came into view after a while. However it wasn¡¯t Thanatos. ¨D¨DIs that¡­¡­magic weapon? That winged figure carrying gunsword felt like it somehow resembled Albatross. However its size was far smaller, around three meters tall. Its body possessed slenderness and smooth curve. Its white armor was attached with golden decoration with magnificent detail. Rather than calling it a magic weapon, it was more like a mechanical angel. There was around ten of that mechanical angel floating in the sky. Even though their appearance was like miniature Albatross, but it was easily imaginable that their strength couldn¡¯t be compared. It was likely that every single one was possessing power that could even endure against Tri-Head. It would be difficult to take them on if not by a really powerful person. Valdy put some distance from the mechanical angels and passed through without a single change on her facecomplexion. ¡¸Isn¡¯t it better to get farther from them?¡¹ However Valdy answered without getting particularly bothered. ¡¸If we put some distance where we don¡¯t disturb the flow of air¡­¡­it will be fine. Doing thing more than necessary might call near another danger¡­¡­¡¹ Cowardly and bold. Those two contradictions were existing inside Valdy without trouble. After that too they encountered mechanical angels several time, but each time they took optimum evasion maneuver and before long Ataraxia showed its face from the sea of cloud. When they gazed at Ataraxia that was rapidly getting bigger, they noticed something strange in the situation. Lightings that usually were turned on went out, the place was silent as death without any sound of machine or power generator. Before long the three approached the sky above Ataraxia. ¡¸Both of you, look there.¡¹ Himekawa pointed at the research tower of Nayuta Lab. Large SOS letters were written on the rooftop there, and parasols were lined up around, perhaps to make it conspicuous. ¡¸Valdy, can we land there?¡¹ ¡¸I think there is no problem¡­¡­next is whether there is enemy inside or not¡­¡­but, we won¡¯t be able to know that without actually going in.¡¹ In that case, thinking that Kizuna landed on the rooftop of Nayuta Lab¡¯s research tower. He didn¡¯t really comprehend from above, but under the parasols there were beach bed lining up. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­. Geez, don¡¯t. In this kind of place¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. There is no one here.¡¹ He could hear erotic voices whispering to each other. When he looked around the rooftop, there was a parasol that was deeply tilted at the corner, with a beach bed positioned there as though to avoid public eye. Bewitching legs were peeking out from the parasol¡¯s shadow, entangled with each other. ¡¸It¡¯s not that kind of problem¡­¡­ahn, even though, the sun is still high, like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, I¡¯ll be affectionate with you at night too. Don¡¯t worry.¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m not worrying anything like that, ah, ah, yaaaaan¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa turned bright red and her shoulders were shaking. ¡¸I thought that surely it¡¯s heart-breaking for them, but when we actually came to rescue them¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru, we are in covert operation so making ruckus is¨D¨DKizuna was about to say so, but at that time Himekawa¡¯s fury already exploded. ¡¸Both of you, just what are you doing in this time of crisis! Carrying out such licentious conduct in this sacred Ataraxia! This public morals committee member, Himekawa Hayuru won¡¯t permit it!¡¹ Those legs of two people twitched and stiffened. ¡¸¡­¡­Himekawa, san?¡¹ A familiar voice came, a face of a blonde haired girl peeked out from the parasol¡¯s shadow. The one who was looking around restlessly at the surrounding while standing up, was Hyakurath wearing white bikini. However her bra was removed and her large white breast was being exposed with nothing to spare under the sunlight. The tips that were pointing out reservedly with pink color in the middle of her transparent white skin were shaking. ¡¸Just now I felt like I was hearing a voice¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Certainly I could hear it. Did the power source come back online and someone played on a voice file in the broadcast?¡¹ Behind Hyakurath, Mercuria wearing black race swimsuit raised her body. She was also wearing an extremely thin material, with her breast and navel¡¯s undulation distinctly depicted. Kizuna noticed how they hadn¡¯t deactivated the stealth ability yet. He and Valdy nodded to each other and thought inside his heart so their appearance would appear. As the result, the figure of the three suddenly came into view in front Hyakurath and Mercuria. ¡¸Hi¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath stiffened from shock, and then she raised a shrill scream that could tear apart even silk. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Mercuria embraced Hyakurath from behind and then moved her behind as though to protect her body. And then she glared at Himekawa across her shoulder. ¡¸Himekawa Hayuru¡­¡­also, headmaster¡¯s siscon little brother, and the stalker huh¡­¡­is this the real thing?¡¹ Kizuna wanted to complain with how Mercuria was recognizing them, but now wasn¡¯t the time for that. ¡¸We are the real one. We used Valdy¡¯s stealth ability to come until here.¡¹ Himekawa slowly approached Hyakurath as though she was trying to come into contact with a scared animal. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­Hyakurath-san. I¡¯m sorry that I surprised you.¡¹ ¡¸Himekawa-san¡­¡­hah!¡¹ Hyakurath hid her breast with her own hand in panic and came out from Mercuria¡¯s shadow. ¡¸E, err, this is not something like that¡­¡­when I was sunbathing, Me, Mercuria was, that¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria handed over a bikini bra at Hyakurath. Hyakurath was making excuse incoherently while turning behind and put her arm through the bra. Mercuria moved in front of Hyakurath and showed a refreshing smile. ¡¸Yeah, it wasn¡¯t like we were doing something to feel guilty about. The life here is boring. We were just fooling around a little.¡¹ Mercuria nonchalantly spouted out lie that anyone could see through. And then she kept asking without granting anyone the time to object. ¡¸So, I guess you three are coming here to rescue us?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Is everyone safe?¡¹ ¡¸They are well. Speaking of inconvenience, perhaps it¡¯s how the power of Ataraxia is stop working?¡¹ Hyakurath who fixed her bra stepped forward with reddened cheeks. ¡¸Right now we are trying to not use electricity as much as possible, we are living using backup generator only when it¡¯s really necessary. But just living is the most we can do, so we aren¡¯t able to make resistance or investigate this world.¡¹ Mercuria sighed tiredly. ¡¸Thanatos intentionally came to warn us after all. She said, you all are restrained. That meant she was telling us to restrain from acting as we please right?¡¹ ¡¸Thanatos was¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna made a grim face. Mercuria grinned widely seeing that face. ¡¸It appear that her aim is you, you know, Kizuna-kun?¡¹ ¡¸Me?¡¹ ¡¸She seemed to want to meet the one who defeated Hokuto and Osiris. That meant you right?¡¹ Himekawa looked up at Kizuna worriedly. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna-kun.¡¹ Kizuna was assaulted by an anxiety if Thanatos would suddenly appear here anytime. ¡ºThere is no need to fret. I think that Thanatos herself won¡¯t move. Of course, I really don¡¯t have concrete proof of that.¡» The words that Nayuta said were suddenly revived in his ear. ¨D¨DJust what did Kaa-san meant by that. But, it gave him peace of mind. Kizuna switched his feeling and stared at Hyakurath. ¡¸Committee chairman. Gather everyone inside the lab¡¯s hangar. Also prepare the transport vehicles for takeoff. Use everything that can fly and transport everyone.¡¹ ¡¸I get it Hida-kun. But, where are we going to withdraw?¡¹ ¡¸Battleship Ataraxia is hiding inside the sea of cloud. We are abandoning this megafloat and only the people will retreat. Please.¡¹ Hyakurath showed a bright expression and she turned at her best friend with shining eyes. ¡¸Let¡¯s go Mercuria.¡¹ ¡¸Roger. Leave the transmission to each class to me.¡¹ Kizuna and others also entered the lab following the rushing ahead duo. And then they parted with Mercuria who was running to gather the students and together with Hyakurath they headed to the hangar. Suddenly a loud voice greeted them when they rushed into the hangar. ¡¸AAAAAAAH! EROS-MAOU!¡¹ ¡¸IT¡¯S HIDA KIZUNA!¡¹ Kurumizawa Momo was maintaining a railgun with her upper wear taken off wearing only black bikini on her upper body. ¡¸Eeh? Why? How? You are here? What about Chief Shikina?¡¹ Kizuna soothed Kurumizawa who was attacking him with barrage of questions and requested her to prepare the takeoff of the transports. She immediately gathered the research department in the hangar and started checking the machine that could possibly fly in hurry. ¡¸Himekawa, you search for place to set up the portable Love Room. If possible please set it up too then.¡¹ Kizuna put down the backpack he was carrying on his back and handed it over to Himekawa. ¡¸Roger. When the preparation is over I¡¯ll contact you.¡¹ Leaving those words behind, Himekawa held the backpack into her embrace and ran off. The silent Ataraxia was suddenly getting flurried. With Mercuria¡¯s communication, the students were coming into the hangar one after another. ¡¸I, isn¡¯t this boss Kizuna!!¡¹ The door opened and a girl with short black hair in twintail appeared. ¡¸Gertrude! You, is your injury healed already!?¡¹ Gertrude rushed to Kizuna¡¯s side and gave a thumb up with wide grin. ¡¸Yes, after all it has been some time since we are locked here. I¡¯m still in the middle of rehabilitation to be in the best condition but¡­¡­there won¡¯t be any problem for real combat.¡¹ ¡¸KIZUNAA-!!¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s voice resounded, continuing after her the members of Masters also arrived merrily. ¡¸You girls¡­¡­seem lively too huh. Or rather¡­¡­you all look like you are having fun. It¡¯s just as always.¡¹ Masters¡¯ Scarlet, Henrietta, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila were appearing in the hangar with appearances just as they pleased. With Scarlet who looked tanned and wearing aloha shirt showily on top of swimsuit in the lead, Henrietta was wearing seven colors wig and a roast chicken in hand for some reason, Clementine was looking drunk, Leila was also in swimsuit with a lot of paint on her face and body. And then Sharon was in goth loli outfit as always. Basically all of them looked like they had just arrived from a party just now. But even Masters who were like that had their expression changed completely when they heard the story from Hyakurath. ¡¸Now it¡¯s getting interesting!¡¹ ¡¸Momo! Lend me a gun! Free of charge.¡¹ Leila ran toward Kurumizaki followed by Scarlet and others. Only Gertrude remained behind, staring at her comrades who were like that. ¡¸Gertrude isn¡¯t going with them?¡¹ Hearing that Gertrude shrugged her shoulders and smiled wryly. ¡¸I¡¯m still not in normal condition after all¡­¡­Sigura!¡¹ Heart Hybrid Gear¡ºSigura¡»was equipped on Gertrude¡¯s body. Gertrude took a deep breath and withdrew two handguns instantly. ¡¸For now taking back my instinct with this guy is my first priority.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­I¡¯ll rely on you yeah, Gertrude.¡¹ Hearing that, Gertrude spoke bashfully. ¡¸Just leave it to me. Boss Kizuna, need¡­¡­me after all.¡¹ That voice resounded a bit sadly in Kizuna¡¯s ear. Kizuna felt like he understood Gertrude¡¯s feeling. But, she didn¡¯t need consoling word. In exchange, Kizuna thrust out his fist. ¡¸I¡¯ll depend on you, partner.¡¹ ¡¸Boss¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude also clenched her fist and brought it forward. Their fists bumped. When she pulled her hand back, Gertrude made a smile and ran to where her comrades were. ¨D¨DDo your best, Ger-san. It was when he was whispering that in his heart, the entrance of the hangar opened and a yelling voice came. ¡¸CAPTAIN¨D¨D¨D¨D!!¡¹ A small shadow was charging at Kizuna while raising a cute voice. ¡¸SYLVIA!¡¹ Sylvia leaped at Kizuna. Her small head struck Kizuna¡¯s solar plexus. ¡¸Guh¡­¡­ni, nice headbut¡­¡­are you well, Sylvia?¡¹ ¡¸Captain, captain-, captain, captain¨D¨D!¡¹ Her small head was rubbing on him while tear was flowing from her eyes. Her action was cute, that Kizuna¡¯s face naturally loosened and he felt that inside his heart turned warm. ¡¸You worked really hard until now. Good child, Sylvia.¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia, Sylvia was, lonely desu¡­¡­but, as captain¡¯s subordinate, Sylvia worked hard so to not be shamed desu. Captain too, Sylvia is glad captain is safe desu.¡¹ ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­making Sylvia this anxious. Aren¡¯t you a failure as captain?¡¹ Ragrus arrived while spouting out a thorny line. ¡¸But, you are supporting Sylvia right? Thank you.¡¹ Ragrus¡¯s face flashed red and she talked back in fluster. ¡¸Wha, no, not really, I didn¡¯t do anything like that! I, I just looked after her some but, it, it¡¯s not like I did it because I like it or anything just so you know!¡¹ Even while Kizuna was gently patting the back of Sylvia who was hugging him tightly, inside he warned himself that this wasn¡¯t the time to be carefree and happy with their reunion like this. It was at that timing that Hyakurath came running with gasping breathing. ¡¸Hida-kun. It will be about thirty more minutes until the first transport can takeoff. But, they cannot all depart simultaneously. There is the turn for waiting to use the runway and the fuel supply replenishment¡­¡­The last transport can only depart about fifteen minutes after the first transport taking off.¡¹ ¡¸If we assume, that we finished Connective Hybrid in thirty minutes, we will have to protect this place for fifteen minutes to the last then.¡¹ ¨D¨DFirst who am I going to make into Connective Hybrid partners? One is without question Himekawa whose core is reinstalled already. As for the other one? The Holy Sword Hyakurath before him here? Or else the long range attack specialist Mercuria? However in Connective Hybrid trusting relationship is necessary. It¡¯s my duty to look at the situation on-site and make decision. Think about what is needed right now. What will happen after this? During their journey here, they saw quite the number of mechanical angel. It was better to consider that all of those would stand in their way in their journey back. In the worst case, even the appearance of Thanatos was possible. Thinking about that, the answer was obvious. Kizuna stared at the girl sobbing on his chest. ¨D¨DThe strongest Heart Hybrid Gear that boasted greatest firepower in this Ataraxia. ¡¸Sylvia, I have a request.¡¹ ¡¸Funyu?¡¹ Sylvia raised her tear-stained face. Volume 10 - CH 4 Exiting the sea of cloud, at the highest peak in this world. Shining white palace was towering high at that summit. Different from its external appearance of Greek style, inside the palace there was no decoration. There was only pure white ceiling, wall, and floor. It was extremely simple and plain. Therefore it boasted a perfect beauty. There was nothing inside the pure white room. Except one. Machine god Thanatos was standing still like a statue. That face which boasted deep carving and perfect beauty was tinged with shadow of melancholy, which excessively drew out the beauty of Thanatos so oppressively. The Greek style one piece was pure white that didn¡¯t know any dirtiness. She was carrying on her back mechanical wings and sun that were like a giant relief. Her appearance that was like a sanctuary decorated with white, blue, and golden was truly like a sculpture that was extolled as the great god, giving an impression that she had already been there since even before history, and would continue to be there for eternity in the future. Her long eyelashes twitched slightly. And then those eyelids were opened and blue eyes appeared. ¨D¨DSo they came. The guest that Thanatos was waiting for. One of the experiment organism. Even while it was an experiment organism, but it defeated the creator, a puzzling mutation. She was thinking that the experiment failed. However, it was necessary to investigate seeing how this much result came out. Even herself who was a perfect organism that had accomplished the ultimate evolution had things she didn¡¯t understand. It was about she herself. If she investigated the individual that defeated Hokuto and Osiris, perhaps there would be a new discovery. After she finished that investigation, she would return the whole created world into nothing for the moment. Thanatos¡¯s wings spread to left and right. She lifted her face that was sinking in grief and she was going to fly away. It was at that time ¨D¨D. ¡¸Please wait, Thanatos-sama.¡¹ A little girl clad in red garment that looked like fresh blood arrived at the pure white world that was pure without stain. Lower body that was wearing tights, and furisode kimono. A young little girl with long black hair. ¡¸You are¨D¨D¡¹ Thanatos directed her half-opened eyes there. ¡¸This is the first time we meet. I am called Hida Nayuta.¡¹ ¡¸Hida¡­¡­Nayuta. To be able to enter this palace, you are also the same kind like us¡­¡­a god then.¡¹ Nayuta smiled sweetly. ¡¸For the moment I believe I am an apprentice god. I have something to talk with Thanatos-sama no matter what¡­¡­¡¹ Thanatos replied with expression that didn¡¯t change at all. ¡¸Then wait here. I have a bit of business.¡¹ ¡¸Aah, if you are looking for the one who defeated Hokuto-sama and Osiris-sama, that¡¯s me.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyelashes twitched. ¡¸You?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Indeed, it seems that you are a faulty existence which resemble that experiment organism. However, I cannot sense that you have that much battle strength to achieve what you claimed.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, because I only grant power and knowledge, and make other people to fight in my place.¡¹ Thanatos stared fixedly at Nayuta. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll examine your structure first.¡¹ Golden light was flowing from the sun on Thanatos¡¯s back into her wings. That radiance circulated in Thanatos¡¯s limbs and created tremendous energy inside her. ¡¸Ah, please wait for a bit.¡¹ Nayuta moved her small hand forward. ¡¸I have a reason for coming here. Thanatos-sama, I wish to help you.¡¹ ¡¸Help¡­¡­me, you say?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I obtained some degree of information regarding you from Osiris-sama¡¯s database, but it¡¯s still insufficient. And there I want to ask from information directly from you.¡¹ Thanatos slightly floated in the air, and like that she approached Nayuta. ¡¸I¡¯ll hear your story after I secure the organisms that arrived at that manmade island.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DNo¡¹ Nayuta¡¯s lips were all smiles and she looked up at Thanatos with upturned eyes. ¡¸I cannot let you go there.¡¹ ¡¸In the end there is no place that is really good¡­¡­there is also no time so I set it here.¡¹ Himekawa finished the set up of the Lore Room so when he went there to look, not as he expected, it was inside the same hangar. At the opposite side of the exit to the runway, a fence of No Entry was created near the wall, and the portable Love Room was placed inside it. A lot of students were crowding around it. Everyone was staring at the new Love Room that possessed a wall that looked like mirror as though they were staring at rare thing. ¡¸No¡­¡­isn¡¯t this place fine?¡¹ Certainly this place had enough space, and they would be able to join the other right away after finishing Connective Hybrid. The hatch wouldn¡¯t be opened until it was time for departure, so they didn¡¯t need to worry. It could be said that Himekawa¡¯s choice was valid. It was a fault that there was many passerby, but the Love Room had perfect soundproofing and cover from sight, so there wasn¡¯t any problem. ¡¸Then let¡¯s enter inside.¡¹ Kizuna opened the fastener and let Himekawa and Sylvia entered ahead. Kizuna also entered inside while enduring the gaze of the students who looked really interested. Sweet fragrance floated in the air. This was aphrodisiac aroma that was Baldein¡¯s quality product. This fragrance should make Connective Hybrid easier. The inside became pitch dark when the entrance was closed. ¡¸I¡¯m going to set the environment now¡­¡­it might be a little dizzying.¡¹ Saying that, Kizuna¡¯s hand groped around to search for the button to set up the environment that would create scenery at the surrounding. ¡¸¡­¡­eh?¡¹ However nothing happened. ¡¸Kizuna-kun? What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s worried voice could be heard from inside the darkness. ¡¸It¡¯s strange¡­¡­the scenery should appear already in front of us with this.¡¹ He pushed all five preset buttons, but there wasn¡¯t any reaction. ¡¸Could it be equipment breakdown desu?¡¹ ¡¸No way! Wha, what are we going to do? We have no more time to search for other place!¡¹ Inside the darkness, cold sweat flowed down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¨D¨DShit-! In this kind of time. Perhaps they didn¡¯t even have time to give it endurance test, but this timing is the worst. Doing Connective Hybrid inside this darkness is absolutely impossible! ¡ºPress on this red button if some kind of emergency happened. Surely it will be helpful.¡» Suddenly the sentence that Kei said before came to his mind. ¡¸That¡¯s right¡­¡­if I remember right, press this red button¡­¡­if I¡¯m not mistaken it¡¯s in the lowest position.¡¹ The moment he pushed that button, the world became bright. ¡¸¨D¨Duu-¡¹ His eyes were dazzled by the excessive light. The three were enveloped by world that was overflowing with light. Kizuna endured the light while opening his eyes slightly. ¡¸Just¡­¡­what kind of environment data this is?¡¹ When his eyes were gradually getting used to it, that scenery flew into his eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­Eh?¡¹ It was inside the hangar. Sylvia looked around by turning on the spot and murmured. ¡¸This place¡­¡­Sylvia remember seeing it before desu, or perhaps Sylvia should say¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa also opened her eyes wide and let out a flustered voice. ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna-kun? This is¡­¡­what does, this mean?¡¹ ¡¸Even if you ask me that¡­¡­even I don¡¯t understand though.¡¹ There was only one thing that was certain. The spare function of portable Love Room that Kei entrusted to Kizuna was¨D¨D, A function to make the wall transparent. ¡¸NO WAAaaaaaYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY-!¡¹ Himekawa shrieked that. Around the three, the research department students busily coming and going and the students waiting to board the transport were clamoring. One of the students stopped walking and stared fixedly at Himekawa. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what is it? Err, this is an equipment breakdown, we are not going to do it like¨D¨D¡¹ However the expression of that student didn¡¯t change, he kept staring fixedly at Himekawa and then he began to fiddle with his front hair. ¡¸-¡­¡­!?¡¹ ¡¸It looks like, the outside cannot look inside desu.¡¹ ¡¸Or rather¡­¡­the outside is still like a mirror.¡¹ Himekawa weakly sunk down on the spot. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­why is something like this¡¹ Kizuna also sat down with extremely bothered look. ¡¸It seemed the environment setting broke down. Looks like it is only the transparency function that is still barely working.¡¹ Kizuna didn¡¯t believe his own explanation while saying that. They were talking about the research staff that created the Love Room which had never malfunctioned even once until now no matter how rough the condition it was used in. This is, isn¡¯t this thing is assumed to be used like this from the start? Such doubt couldn¡¯t vanish from his mind. ¡¸If I know this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t set it in this kind of place, yet¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa spoke her regret mournfully. The clamor outside couldn¡¯t be heard inside. However, the figure of many students were coming and going right nearby. The noise they made was really distracting. Furthermore, everyone was curiously looking at the direction of Himekawa, Kizuna, and Sylvia. Looking from outside, they could only see a box with mirror on its surface behind fence of No Entry, but from the point of view of the people inside, they could only feel as though they were being observed. Himekawa covered her face with one hand in grievance. ¨D¨DAa¡­¡­even though I just confessed after much trouble, why is something like this¡­¡­furthermore even though I¡¯m already reluctant with just doing Connective Hybrid with Sylvia-chan¡­¡­. Himekawa was whispering such thing inside her heart while letting out a sigh so deep it felt like her sould would also come out with it. Sylvia was looking at such Himekawa with pity while opening her mouth with reservation. ¡¸But, there is no more time desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia untied the necktie of her uniform. ¡¸Sylvia?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s uniform was falling on the floor along with the sound of rustling clothes. Sylvia in just her underwear tilted her head with pink colored cheeks. ¡¸This is in order to help everyone desu¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡¹ Sylvia bent her body while taking off her underwear in hurry. ¡¸That¡¯s why, fufufu¡­¡­captain? Please, be affectionate with Sylvia okay?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s spine shivered. It was a cute and innocent smile. It was supposed to be so, yet despite that, he felt some kind of terrifying bewitchment. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun? Sylvia-chan, don¡¯t you think she is a bit strange?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­this is the fault of Baldein¡¯s fragrance that is inserted into Love Room. Surely it is showing its effect in Sylvia first because her body is small.¡¹ ¡¸You mean¡­¡­if a bit more time passed, we too will?¡¹ Himekawa made a face that loked a bit scared. ¡¸There is no need to be that worried. This too is a trick to make the Connective Hybrid a success in a short time.¡¹ While Kizuna was explaining to Himekawa, Sylvia was sitting down cheekily on Kizuna¡¯s lap. ¡¸Ehehe, this spot is Sylvia¡¯s reserved seat de¨Dsu.¡¹ She hugged Kizuna like a puppy fawning on its owner and she rubbed her cheek on his chest. Seeing that fawning act without any worry caused Himekawa¡¯s eyebrows to slightly turn grim. ¡¸I understand. Then, I¡¯ll also¡­¡­¡¹ Saying that Himekawa stood up and began to undress her pilot suit. But suddenly the scenery outside entered her eyes and her hand stopped. A second year student of second group was passing through while looking at Himekawa¡¯s direction just at that timing. Himekawa¡¯s face flashed bright red. ¨D¨DShe, sheesh me, in this kind of place what am I¡­¡­. Even though she understood that the outside couldn¡¯t see inside and their voice also wouldn¡¯t be audible outside, even so it was just too embarrassing. Himekawa could see the situation outside really clearly. Everyone was right in the middle of preparing for battle desperately while she was doing this kind of shameless act, for her it felt like that fact was thrust right onto her face. ¨D¨DWrong. Something like this, if it isn¡¯t my duty, I won¡¯t¡­¡­. She persuaded herself like that, but her flushing body couldn¡¯t be deceived. She stripped off her pilot suit from her shoulder and pulled it down until her waist while hiding her breast. ¨D¨DFor me to look like this in a place that is only separated from outside just by a single wall this thin. Her cheeks became hot, and her head was blank as though it was tinged with fever. She told herself that surely this was the effect of Baldein¡¯s fragrance. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. I¡¯m not lecherous. Everything, is because of this aroma¡¯s fault. I cannot go against the effect, that¡¯s why it can¡¯t be helped. She took off the pilot suit from her leg and exposed her white bare skin. With this she now didn¡¯t wear anything on her torso, but the glove in her arms that reached until her upper arms, and the tights that reached until her thighs, both her arms and legs were properly covered. She thought, this was so she could sortie out immediately after they finished the Connective Hybrid, but somehow this felt strangely obscene. ¨D¨DWhat does Kizuna-kun think about this look I wonder? Is he, more excited than usual? ¡¸Yes, with this captain is also totally naked desu.¡¹ It was at that time that Kizuna got his pilot suit taken off by Sylvia. ¡¸Wha-!? What are you doing!¡¹ Sylvia spoke triumphantly to the shocked Himekawa. ¡¸Ehehe, Sylvia, is helping captain desu. Changing captain¡¯s clothes is also Sylvia¡¯s role desu.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun¡­¡­just what in the world you are making your junior do?¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s fixed gaze was blaming Kizuna. ¡¸N, no, I only let her help when she begged me that she wanted to help no matter what, bu, but! I¡¯m changing my underwear by myself okay!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s obvious!¡¹ Even while they were making such exchange, Sylvia¡¯s rampage didn¡¯t stop. She put her lips on Kizuna¡¯s chest and her tongue crawled on there. ¡¸Uu! Sy, Sylvia¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Captain, please, feel good desu.¡¹ Her small hands reached below and she wrapped Kizuna¡¯s thing with both hands. ¡¸Right now, Sylvia will¡­¡­make it grow splendid desu.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s violet eyes looked melting with lewdness. Her eyes squinted, and her lips thinly opened in a smile. Such smile was unthinkable coming from a girl who wasn¡¯t even of age. It was like under the mask of a young little girl, an absurd monster was lurking there. She wrapped Kizuna¡¯s thing inside the grip of both her hands, and then she slid her hands up and down. It was a feeling of immorality as though he was doing something that shouldn¡¯t be done. And then it purely felt good. That feeling was encroaching from Kizuna¡¯s lower body into his head. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­it became energetic now desu?¡¹ The face looking up and smiling sweetly at Kizuna even looked like a young succubus. ¡¸Aaa¡­¡­that pure Sylvia-chan is, doing such thing¡­¡­¡¹Himekawa was getting flustered while staring at that foolishness. Spacious hangar was spreading around Kizuna and Sylvia with takeoff preparation performed to the transports. Truck that was loaded with fuel and baggage was running and the students who were scattered throughout Ataraxia were arriving one after another. Amidst all those, Sylvia was masturbating Kizuna¡¯s thing while her small tongue was licking up his chest. ¨D¨DDespite so, aaa¡­¡­I am doing this by myself¡­¡­. She pretended to hide her own breast and groin while her fingertips were secretly moving. ¡¸Nnh¡­¡­fu¡¹ It was somehow wretched that she was consoling herself even though Kizuna was right in front of her eyes. And then, the unrealistic act of her standing still while consoling herself in the middle of a hangar where a lot of people were working, was making the inside of her head lolling. The current her wasn¡¯t sane, but even if she understood that, she couldn¡¯t stop. ¡¸A¡­¡­Himekawa-senpai is amazing desu!¡¹ Himekawa stopped her hand in panic when her name was suddenly called. ¡¸Hieh!? Wha, what is?¡¹ ¡¸Himekawa-senpai¡¯s breast, it¡¯s big desu!¡¹ ¨D¨DHa!? ¡¸Sylvia, her breast is small, it¡¯s not really usable desu. Sylvia want to be shown an example desu!¡¹ ¡¸EEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!?¡¹ It¡¯s not like my breast is particularly big! She wanted to yell that. ¡¸N, no, I¡¯m not that big¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not true desu. Sylvia is flat desu, so Sylvia is really jealous desu.¡¹ ¡¸I, is¡­¡­that so?¡¹ It also wasn¡¯t a bad feeling for Himekawa when she was getting told that repeatedly. Sylvia¡¯s eyes were sparkling bright as usual, her face was shining with expectation. When she was looking at that face, she even felt that it would be too pitiful to make that face turned dejected. ¡¸U¡­¡­I, I get it. But¡­¡­even I is not, that skilled you know?¡¹ Himekawa was saying that while kneeling in front of Kizuna. She entered between the legs of Kizuna who was lying down, and then she put her breast on top of Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ha¡­..an?¡¹ Feeling Kizuna¡¯s heat and hardness caused her breast to grow hot from where it was touching. And then she pressed her breast on each other using her hands and sandwiched Kizuna in between. ¨D¨DFi, first is holding it in between. If it was Yurishia or Aine, surely they would be able to have easier time holding Kizuna¡¯s thing, but for her this was the best she could do. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­ha, aan¡¹ When she moved up and down, something was coming and going inside her breast scrapingly. It was as though it was being inserted inside herself, that association was making Himekawa even more excited. Even though that place wasn¡¯t touched, something was dripping out from inside herself. ¡¸How¡­¡­does it feel? Kizuna-kun.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it feels good¡­¡­Hayuru.¡¹ She felt honestly happy hearing that. Himekawa smiled joyfully and rubbed her breast even stronger in her desire to make him happier. She became concerned with Sylvia¡¯s reaction and she took a peek at her. There she was sitting in seiza while staring with a docile face. A feverish gaze was being sent toward her breast. ¡¸Amazing desu¡­¡­captain¡¯s thing is buried there desu.¡¹ Saying that Sylvia touched her own breast. ¡¸Will Sylvia get big too desu?¡¹ Himekawa smiled gently and pulled her body away. ¡¸Surely you will. For the sake of that day¡­¡­how about we practice?¡¹ Sylvia hesitated, but when Himekawa left the spot open she crawled on all four and approached. And then when she settled down between Kizuna¡¯s leg replacing Himekawa, she put her flat chest on top of Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s thing dented the slight fat. ¡¸Heave¡­¡­ho¡­¡­desu¡¹ From the outset it was impossible to sandwich it, so Sylvia rubbed her small breast with all her might. The sensation was far removed from the feeling of getting held in between of soft things, but the sensation from the slightly soft layer and the hard sensation of the rib under it scraping him caused Kizuna to mysteriously get immersed in a nice feeling. It was a sensation that was hard to obtain in its own way, and above all it made him felt that Sylvia was nearby him. Kizna¡¯s thing couldn¡¯t settle just on Sylvia¡¯s breast and poked at her squishy cheek. ¡¸Fufuh, what a rambunctious kid desu. Sylvia will¡­¡­drip saliva on the tip too desu.¡¹ ¡¸Uoh! Sy, Sylvia!¡¹ His tip was swallowed by something hot. When he tried to look, Sylvia was opening her mouth fully and swallowed Kizuna¡¯s thing. When she noticed that Kizuna was looking, she stared back with upturned eyes, and then she smiled sweetly when she understood from Kizuna¡¯s expression that he was feeling good. Although it was the effect of aphrodisiac aroma, he couldn¡¯t help but felt surprised by Sylvia¡¯s reaction and the speed of her growth. Kizuna felt a shudder at that unknown quality. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­Sylvia-chan?¡¹ Himekawa drew close looking greedily. ¡¸¡­¡­nnu, yes. Let¡¯s lick it together desu.¡¹ Furthermore she even had the composure to be considerate to Himekawa. Sylvia let out Kizuna¡¯s thing from inside her mouth and then lined up with Himekawa, their tongues were licking him up from left and right. The important things stuffed inside the sack under it were also getting gently massaged by the two of them cordially, each of their hand grasping one each. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­no, no good, this is¡¹ Light of magic power was emitted from the body of the three. When the two noticed that Kizuna was going to climax, they put even more strength to their tongue. They looked at each other and exchanged signal with their eyes. Just with that they guessed each other¡¯s intention, they attacked Kizuna in combination as though displaying the result of their combat training. Himekawa held the tip in her mouth while Sylvia licked the sack, when Sylvia¡¯s tongue was climbing up, Himekawa¡¯s mouth let go and her tongue moved to below. When Sylvia¡¯s small hand enveloped the tip, Himekawa used her fingers to form a ring around the shaft and she moved it up and down. That broke Kizuna¡¯s limit in the blink of eye. ¡¸Uaaah!¡¹ Light overflowed from the three¡¯s body, at the same time life energy was fired from Kizuna¡¯s thing. Those drops showered down on Sylvia and Himekawa¡¯s face. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­haan?¡¹ ¡¸Fua¡­¡­it¡¯s hot desuu?¡¹ Both of them accepted those drops with enraptured face. And then they scooped it up with their finger and put it into their mouth with expression of ecstasy. ¡¸Sylvia-chan¡­¡­we did it?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. We finish off captain desu?¡¹ And then their tongues licked up the liquid at each other¡¯s face deliciously. Kizuna¡¯s thing that was shown with such sight didn¡¯t decline at all. Whether the two of them knew that or not, they were continuing doing their act as though to show off and made a mischievous smile on their face. Their face was really bewitching, causing Kizuna¡¯s heart to beat really fast. ¡¸With this¡­¡­Sylvia is getting a step closer into adulthood right desu?¡¹ Himekawa smiled gently at Sylvia who was smiling with carefree look. ¡¸I guess. Then, how about Sylvia-chan taste one more adult sensation?¡¹ ¡¸Fue?¡¹ Himekawa made Sylvia stood and then made her to straddle Kizuna. ¡¸O,oi¡­¡­Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Do it like pushing down Kizuna-kun¡¯s thing forward and then straddled on top of it. Yes¡­¡­you did well.¡¹ ¡¸Hawaa¡­¡­this feels wonderful somehow desu. It feels like Sylvia become one somewhat with captain desu.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing that was straddled pushed apart Sylvia¡¯s valley and pushed up at the sensitive part. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­it¡¯s also, really¡­¡­throbbing desu¡¹ Sylvia was starting to naturally shake her waist back and forth without getting taught. ¡¸Hah, hah, an¡­¡­ca-, captain, captain-¡¹ Sylvia was gasping while calling Kizuna with lisping voice. That pained expression and voice granted further strength to Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Kizuna-kun¡­¡­me too¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa was making a lewd smile and got on all four. And then she pointed her butt toward Kizuna and shook it left and right wantonly. Himekawa looked across her shoulder to Kizuna and her eyebrows arched painfully. ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­I¡¯ll do the place where Hayuru like it the most.¡¹ And then he caressed the valley of her bottom from above to bottom. ¡¸Ahn! It, it¡¯s not like I like¡­¡­HAaAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Just by caressing at that spot, both of Himekawa¡¯s arms that were supporting her body lost strength and her face touched the floor. Her upper body bent down and only her bottom was lifted up, Himekawa¡¯s body was trembling in such humiliating pose. She understood that it was an unsightly pose but she couldn¡¯t put strength into her arms. Besides, the pleasure that Kizuna¡¯s loving caress gave her was doubled by this humiliating posture. I am not feeling it or anything because of such shameless act¨D¨Deven though in her head she denied like that, but her body and instinct completely understood. That she was really excited and feeling it. And then an existence that was adding at that pleasure further was approaching Himekawa. ¡¸Hya¡­¡­Hyakurath, san?¡¹ Hyakurath whose face looked worried was bringing her face closer to Love Room trying to peek at the situation inside. ¡¸Aah, don¡¯t, Hyakurath-san¡­¡­don¡¯t look at me like this.¡¹ At that time a pleasure that couldn¡¯t be compared with everything until now became an impact that pierced Himekawa. ¡¸Hih¡­¡­!!???¡¹ ¡¸Come on, Hyakurath is looking in exasperation there.¡¹ ¡¸Wr, wrong¡­¡­HAaaAAAANH! She cannot see, cannot hear¡­¡­nnah!¡¹ ¡¸She is talking with Mercuria see. How a public morals committee member is delighted with this kind of thing.¡¹ Tears were gathering in Himekawa¡¯s eyes. There was Hyakurath who was whispering with Mercuria before those eyes. Both of them were frowning and staring at Himekawa as though looking down on her. ¡¸¨D¨Dyah, yo, you¡¯re misunderstanding. This is¡¹ Even though she was saying that, but she also understood that she was in a pose that she couldn¡¯t make excuse for. Her figure that was lifting up her bottom toward Kizuna, her wretched begging figure. If she was seen being like this, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to make any excuse. ¡¸Aah, forgive me. This depraved me, aah! Yah, bu, but, my body is feeling it by itself-, fuaahn?¡¹ Kizuna attacked Himekawa¡¯s inside further, at the same time he pushed in his thumb into her valley that was dripping honey. ¡¸Hauh! aAAAAA?¡¹ Just like how Himekawa was getting excited by being seen by Hyakurath, Sylvia¡¯s eyes were also reflecting the figure of her best friend. Ragrus was bringing her face closer to Love Room, her grim face was staring at Sylvia who was desperately shaking her waist that was holding Kizuna¡¯s thing between her legs. ¡¸Haanh, for-, forgive, me desu. Ragrus-channnn-aaaaaan!¡¹ Even while apologizing, she didn¡¯t try to stop rubbing her waist. She faced toward her best friend and appealed with tears on her eyes. ¡¸Even though Sylvia, is making Ragrus-chan worrying¡­¡­Sylvia is, doing something like this desu. Nnah! Aaah!¡¹ Kizuna pushed up his waist as though thrusting up. ¡¸-¡­¡­!!¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s whole body shook. ¡¸FUWAaAAAHN!¡¹ Tears were flowing down from her eyes. The flowing out tear from between her legs was drenching wet Kizuna¡¯s thing since a while ago. Heart shaped light was emerging in the eyes of the two that were damp with tear. ¨D¨DIt¡¯s here! It was the point that would decide the match. In Connective Hybrid, the two had to be made to reach climax simultaneously. It was really difficult to create that chance even if he was aiming for it. Training and technique, how much he knew about the partners, and then the fortune of time. This timing where Hyakurath and Ragrus arrived at the same time, it was a moment of miracle. ¡¸Hayuru, Sylvia! Have your close friend look! At your true form.¡¹ He thrust up his waist that Sylvia was riding and thrust in his finger that was connected into Himekawa. ¡¸Sy, Sylvia-, is, is an indecent child desuu! Ra, Ragrus-chan-! I¡¯m sorry desuuuuuunnnn????¡¹ ¡¸Aaaaaaaah?! I¡¯m sorry-, that this kind of, haaaah? indecent, sha-, shameless person is-, a public morals committee member-, I¡¯m sorryyyyy!???¡¹ At that time dazzling lights were released from the body of the three. The three colored lights mixed with each other and the radiance multiplied as though it was going through secondary explosion. Love Room was filled with light of magic power that even looked sublime. And then, that light was getting absorbed into the body of the three. When the light settled down, inside the sparkling radiance that was like a lingering scent, the two girls collapsed as though they had lost consciousness. Sylvia collapsed on top of Kizuna, while Himekawa was also falling down limply on the floor. ¡¸The Connective Hybrid is a success¡­¡­you two did well Sylvia, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Funyuu¡­¡­captain¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Unyaa¡­¡­¡¹ Both of them were completely in a trance, even Kizuna felt like he would lose consciousness if he let his guard down. It appeared that the Baldein fragrance inside Love Room was suitably effective. ¡¸If we don¡¯t breathe in outside air¡­¡­these two won¡¯t get back to normal.¡¹ Kizuna gently laid down Sylvia on the floor and then he stood up with staggering motion. His head was hazy, but he had the sensation of immeasurable power welling up from inside his body. That was the proof that the Connective Hybrid succeeded. Kizuna looked at the clock hanging on the hangar¡¯s wall. It was already time for the transports to takeoff. ¡¸Sylvia, Hayuru. The Connective Hybrid succeeded. Wear your pilot suit and then let¡¯s get out.¡¹ He somehow made the half awake girls to stand up and then he handed over their pilot suit. At that moment, terrible shaking that felt like earthquake assaulted the three. ¡¸Uwah!¡¹ Their feet tripped over and the three fell on the floor on top of each other. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­what¡­¡­happened?¡¹ Himekawa groaned and tried to raise her body. ¡¸¨D¨DDon¡¯t tell me!¡¹ Kizuna jumped to his feet and looked around outside. The walls of the hangar were getting dented one after another. Something was colliding into the wall from outside. ¡¸That size¡­¡­the mechanical angel!¡¹ Fortunately it didn¡¯t seem to be Thanatos. However it didn¡¯t change that this was a dangerous situation. They couldn¡¯t hear any sound inside, but there was no doubt that there was a great commotion outside. He could see Hyakurath, Mercuria, also Ragrus and others were going outside using hatch for human use in order to intercept the enemy. Kizuna turned around and shouted at the two lying on the floor. ¡¸It¡¯s enemy attack! Hurry wear your pilot suit!¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­but, because of the aroma, I¡¯m still¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa stood up somehow, but her feet were staggering. ¡¸You will get better if you breathe the air outside. Do your best at least to wear your suit!¡¹ Kizuna was saying that while putting his foot on his own pilot suit in panic. And then he put his arm through the suit and what was left was only sealing up the suit, but it was at that time that a large shaking attacked once more. ¡¸KYAAAA!¡¹ ¡¸UWAA!¡¹ When they stumbled and their hand leaned on the wall of the Love Room, it easily came apart. ¨D¨DDamn it! Cracks were spreading through the wall all at once and the whole wall broke, the three were thrown outside rolling on the floor. ¡¸Hayuru, Sylvia, are you two okay!?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­somehow.¡¹ Their words and expression changed into a firm one when they got outside. The effect of the aroma was blunted by them breathing the air outside. Himekawa raised her body while pulling up the electronic fastener of the pilot suit and sealed it up. Sylvia also finished her suiting up at that time. ¡¸Let¡¯s go, both of you.¡¹ ¡¸Roger!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu!¡¹ Kizuna heard the reply of the two and he yelled the name of his core. ¡¸Eros!¡¹ Following after him, Himekawa and Sylvia yelled. ¡¸Neros!¡¹ ¡¸Taros!¡¹ And then the body of the three was equipped by their respective Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡¸Yosh, then¨D¨D¡¹ Just when all their sortie preparation was in good order, Kurumizawa was running toward them with both her hands waving at them. ¡¸TROUBLEEE! We finished the transport¡¯s takeoff preparation, but there are magic weapons outside and we cannot get the runway out-! Do something, Eros-maou!¡¹ The hangar of Nayuta Lab was adjoined with runway, so if they went outside it would be possible to takeoff. However with the enemy lying in wait, they would be helplessly destroyed if they went outside. Besides if the runway itself was destroyed, it would be impossible to takeoff. A communication window opened beside Kizuna. ¡ºThis is Hyakurath! Fifteen hostile magic weapons are outside the hangar hatch! Magic armor squad is repelling them, but at this rate the transports won¡¯t be able to takeoff!¡» Hyakurath¡¯s voice of desperation could be heard from the communication window. ¡¸This is Kizuna. Amaterasu¡¯s Connective Hybrid is finished. Get out the transport to the runway from now.¡¹ Hearing that, Hyakurath replied in panic. ¡ºEeh!? If we do that, the transport will be destroyed!¡» ¡¸Amaterasu will protect them! Committee chairman, please give support from above!¡¹ ¡ºUn, understood! Please take care!¡» After yelling that Hyakurath¡¯s communication cut off, surely she was going back to battle. ¡¸Hayuru, Sylvia, are your preparation okay?¡¹ Himekawa who already readied her Corruption Armament¡ºGladius¡»answered with a composed smile. ¡¸Of course. My weapon is itching to be used here.¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia is also ok to go anytime desu!¡¹ Kizuna looked up at Sylvia and smiled at her reliability. ¡¸Kurumizawa! Open the door that and get out the transports!¡¹ ¡¸Roger! I¡¯ll leave it to you Eros-maou!¡¹ And then the hug door toward the runway was starting to open along with the creaking sound of metal and heavy motor sound. White and gold colored mechanical angel quickly slipped through from the gap. ¡¸They are coming! Hayuru!¡¹ When Kizuna called out, Neros¡¯s figure was already passing through the mechanical angel. Gladius was cutting through while emitting a cold light. The wreck of the bisected mechanical angel crashed on the floor of the hangar, it was sliding on the ground while giving out sparks from its falling momentum. ¡¸Nice, Hayuru!¡¹ ¡¸Naturally.¡¹ Himekawa replied to Kizuna¡¯s praise as though it was only natural and then she stood in front of the hangar blocking the way. ¡¸Blade!¡¹ Four huge swords flew out from Himekawa¡¯s back. Each of those swords was moving automatically and struck down the mechanical angels heading toward the hangar. ¡¸Sylvia will go too desu!¡¹ Sylvia estimated the timing when the gate opened into a size that Taros could pass through before going in offense. Sylvia that went outside confirmed the surrounding. On the runway, there was a magic armor that was taking on three mechanical angels simultaneously. ¡¸Ragrus-chan! Dodge desu!¡¹ Demon¡¯s large frame fell sideway all of a sudden without even looking back. ¡¸Ignis!¡¹ The light of giant particle cannon rushed through the place where Demon was standing. One mechanical angel was blown away and one other lost one of its wings. ¡¸I GOT YOUUU!¡¹ Demon¡¯s strong arm smashed the one winged mechanical angel. The armor of the mechanical angel was crushed and its internal machinery protruded out from the cracks. The remaining angel attacked Demon¡¯s back using that opening. ¡¸TAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Taros charged toward that mechanical angel. Its left arm rose up and punched the mechanical angel using its charging momentum. The blown away mechanical angel was then punched back by Demon who was waiting with a superb timing. Demon¡¯s giant fist smashed the mechanical angel¡¯s body into pieces. ¡¸We did it desu, Ragrus-chan!¡¹ ¡¸You are late Sylvia! Did you have that much fun with your captain?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s face turned bright red and she made excuse to Ragrus who looked a bit in a bad mood. ¡¸Yo-, you¡¯re wrong desu! We, we did it because of the mission desu¡­¡­but, it wasn¡¯t unpleasant, though desu.¡¹ Blood vein was emerging on Ragrus¡¯s forehead. ¡¸¡­¡­That brute captain¡­¡­I¡¯ll make him explain later, just what was he doing to you! We are going now Sylvia!¡¹ ¡¸Sy, Sylvia doesn¡¯t want Ragrus-chan to know desuuuu¡¹ Demon and Taros were heading at the mechanical angels descending to the runway. Kizuna saw off their figures and opened a communication window. ¡¸Kurumizawa! The sweep of the runway is finished. Go!¡¹ ¡ºI¡¯ve been waiting for that!¡» An airframe with total length more than forty meters came out from the hangar. Clementine and Leila from Masters were riding on its back. A window from Scarlet opened in front of Kizuna. ¡ºKizuna! Leave guarding the transport to Masters!¡» Then Clementine who was riding on top of the transport yelled in a good mood. ¡¸The one in charge of this transport are me and Leila! Nooow let¡¯s shoot like crazy~¡¹ ¡¸We will absolutely see to it that it arrive safely, so be generous with the success reward later!¡¹ Kizuna gave a thumb up at the two and wished them a good fight. The jet engine raised a thunderous roar and the large airframe accelerated in one go. It lifted up to the sky when the range of the runway almost reached the limit. ¡ºIIYAHHHOOOOOOOO!¡» ¡ºFlying feel somewhat different when someone else give you a lift eh¨D. Free ride is the best!¡» Excessively high tensioned voice came from the communication window. Those bright voices for some reason made him thought that it would be okay with their mood like that. ¡¸I also mustn¡¯t get leave behind huh¨D¨D¡¹ Kizuna looked up to the sky. There Hyakurath and Mercuria were fighting hard against the troop of mechanical angel. Hyakurath readied her sword against two mechanical angels as her opponent. Her body charged forward as though to force her way through between the mechanical angels. ¡¸Gloria!¡¹ She cut down one angel instantly and then cut apart another with her returning slash. The mechanical angel didn¡¯t even explode, falling into the cloud below. It was a beautiful and perfect sword technique. ¡¸Arc Drive.¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s bow fired arrow as big as spear. That spear flew at a squad of mechanical angel lining up at far distance and caused a fierce explosion. The angels were swallowed by an explosion with diameter that reached a hundred meter and several of them were annihilated. Leaving Himekawa, Sylvia, and Ragrus to guard the hangar and runway, Kizuna was thinking to support Hyakurath and Mercuria, so he was going to raise the output of Eros¡¯s thruster. ¡ºKizuna!¡» A floating window materialized in front of his eyes that stopped him. ¡¸Uah! Nee-chan. What¡¯s the matter!?¡¹ ¡ºIs the idiot parent over there at your side!?¡» The sudden question made Kizuna speechless for a moment. ¡¸N, no¡­¡­I don¡¯t know whether she come here or not though. I don¡¯t see her.¡¹ Reiri gnawed on her thumb when he answered so. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Nee-chan?¡¹ ¡ºI cannot find that woman anywhere. I was concerned because she ran off her mouth saying strange thing at the briefing but¡­¡­¡» ¡ºThere is no need to fret. I think that Thanatos herself won¡¯t move. Of course, I really don¡¯t have concrete proof of that.¡» Certainly she said that. He wondered just what was the meaning of what she said. Besides, until now he thought that it was because they were lucky, but for Thanatos to not appear when they were rampaging this conspicuously was also¨D¨D, ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me!?¡¹ Kizuna raised the output of his thruster. ¡¸Corruption Armament¡ºNayuta¡»!¡¹ Several magic circles were emerging in front of Kizuna. Eros¡¯s figure changed each time it went through a magic circle, transforming into a large magic armor that looked like a machine god. ¡¸I¡¯m going!¡¹ And then he flew out of the hangar and accelerated to the speed of sound instantly. Sylvia¡¯s eyes turned round at Kizuna who was flying out without fighting mechanical angel. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s the matter desu? Captain.¡¹ Himekawa who similarly noticed Kizuna flying out also entered the communication. ¡ºI don¡¯t know¡­¡­but, there is no doubt that there is some kind of circumstance.¡» ¡¸The, then, we have to go too!¡¹ However Himekawa smiled gently. ¡ºNo. He would have told us if our assistance is necessary. Kizuna-kun didn¡¯t do that mean that we have to do our own job.¡» ¡¸Himekawa-senpai¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia nodded with a determined expression. ¡¸Sylvia understand desu! Sylvia will absolutely protect this place so everyone can escape desu!¡¹ ¡ºRight! Let¡¯s do our best!¡» They could see reinforcement of mechanical angel coming from the sky far away right at that timing. Their number was roughly thirty. ¡ºNo matter how many come, I¡¯ll turn them into the rust of Gladius!¡» Himekawa pointed the tip of her Corruption Armament at the enemy and smiled. ¡¸Thanatos, you want to know just what are you, isn¡¯t that right?¡¹ ¡¸Are you saying that you have the answer of that?¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨DYes.¡¹ Nayuta answered calmly. ¡¸Who gave birth to you, why were you born, how were you evolved until your current point. You are looking for the answer to those questions aren¡¯t you?¡¹ The eyes of Thanatos that were half closed slightly opened. ¡¸That¡¯s correct. The experiment is for the sake of confirming that.¡¹ Thanatos stared fixedly at Nayuta. That powerful gaze was so intense to the degree that could made other think, that perhaps she was even analyzing Nayuta¡¯s body, her inner structure, and her thought circuit. Nayuta¡¯s calm attitude didn¡¯t crumble from that, it was unknown whether that was from her composure or her bluffing. ¡¸Each of the machine gods has different origin. For example Hokuto. She is an aggregation of a perishing world. An existence of a digitalized world and people. Hokuto herself is the one in charge of the consciousness inside that, so to speak she is a girl that became god by becoming the world itself.¡¹ Nayuta took out a fan from her chest. ¡¸For example Osiris. The queen of the dead of the a ruined world. The scientists there made her body as the raw material for a repeated experiment that continuously prolonged her life on and on, and it resulted with an existence that reached a shocking variation. By making an infinite power of destruction obtained from another world into her source of energy, she was a wife and a mother that arrived to godhood.¡¹ Nayuta relaxedly fanned herself. ¡¸For example Odin. By using battle as means of evolution and simplified the direction of the evolution, the speed of the natural selection is accelerated and it raised the speed of evolution. By acquiring every kind of ability into her body, she is a warrior that reached godhood.¡¹ Wind shook Nayuta¡¯s hair. ¡¸Everyone has different origin, but they have a point that is in common to a certain degree. Yes, everyone of them were originally human-like organism. But there is just one machine god among them that is obviously a different existence.¡¹ Thanatos was quietly listening to Nayuta¡¯s talk. However there was a bad premonition, as though the energy inside her body was whirling with increasing force. ¡¸Thanatos. You were born as god right from the start. And then the evolution was carried out inside yourself. Other people is not related at all with that process. You were born as god, the ultimate person of solitude.¡¹ ¡¸You are saying that from the start¡­¡­I was a god when I was born?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. You have no memory of your origin is because of that.¡¹ ¡¸However I should reach this point by evolving.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. The evolution was carried out by your own hand. The program you are composed from was improving yourself. The repetition of that was your evolution. But, right now you are losing sight of the direction of your evolution. That¡¯s why you wanted to know just what is needed in the first place. For what sake you should evolve. You wanted to know your origin, what is the meaning and the reason of your existence. That was why you started to search for your past. It¡¯s something like that isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s gaze that was filled with sorrow changed slightly. Her expression didn¡¯t change. However it looked like an emotion that was different somehow was rising up from underneath it. ¡¸Then what is it that you want to say? Where can I find the answer?¡¹ Nayuta raised her voice and laughed. ¡¸Such thing, it doesn¡¯t exist.¡¹ ¡¸¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸The person who gave birth to you, their world, their sense of value, they don¡¯t exist anymore. They perished. They are extinct. The people who need you already didn¡¯t exist when you were born.¡¹ Nayuta talked with a voice that sounded grave, and gentle. ¡¸The path where you should evolve to, can only be decided by yourself.¡¹ The giant wings towering behind Thanatos were starting to emit radiance. ¡¸What I want is answer. Is that all the information that you have? Then¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyes shined. Golden light was spreading, as though it was rippling out from the center of her blue eyes. And then her blue eyes carried out a change into golden eyes. ¡¸My, the color of your eyes is literally changing there.¡¹ Cold sweat was coming out from the forehead of Nayuta who was joking. ¡¸Purge.¡¹ The golden eyes were gazing at Nayuta. Thanatos¡¯s arm pointed at Nayuta and that palm was enveloped in golden light. And then the light was increasing in radiance until the limit, and that light was fired toward Nayuta. That was a light that guided everything to destruction. It was a radiance of the end that purge existence from all world. Nayuta was staring at that radiance with composure until the end. And then, Nayuta was enveloped by that light¨D¨D, ¡¸KAA-SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN-!!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna!?¡¹ A black wall stood in the way of the light of ruin. The dreadful flood of light had pressure that washed away everything. And also vibration that shook the world. The light of destruction that was like the rage of god was blocked by the barrier of Kizuna¡¯s Corruption Armament¡ºNayuta¡»and by the wing on his back turned into shield. ¡¸Kizuna! Why are you here!?¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan, said that Kaa-san isn¡¯t there. That perhaps¡­¡­you are here!¡¹ Even while answering, Kizuna was being overwhelmed by the intense power of Thanatos. His body creaked, his muscle and bone were screaming. If he stopped focusing even for an instant, the magic armor that should have obtained Nayuta¡¯s power felt like it would break into pieces anytime. ¡¸Kuh! GOD DAMN ITTTTTTTTTT!¡¹ ¡ºEros! Can you hear!?¡» The extreme impact made the communication window only looked like noise. ¡¸Kuh, Kurumizawa-! I¡¯m, busy right now!¡¹ ¡ºThe electricity here returned! Our parting gift will be something intense coming there so run away! Escape from there!¡» ¡¸Wha¨D¨D¡¹ Before he could ask what she was talking about, he felt a mass of terrific energy approaching. ¨D¨DThat stupid idiot! He carried Nayuta in his arms right away and flew up. He poured all his power output into his thruster. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ By running away, it created an opening that he couldn¡¯t avoid. In that instant of opening, Thanatos¡¯s light blown away Eros¡¯s armor. ¡¸UGUOOOOOH!¡¹ The leg units were blown away from his knees. ¡¸Taros!¡¹ Taros¡¯s large rocket was instantly created on his back. The maximum ignition of that rocket brought him to charge to the ceiling without pause. ¡¸Gladius!¡¹ Neros¡¯s Corruption Armament¡ºGladius¡»was created from his arm. ¡¸YOU¡¯RE IN THE WAYYYYYYYY-!¡¹ Gladius stabbed into the ceiling of the sanctuary. The sword that cut apart all existence cut apart even god¡¯s sanctuary. Gladius¡¯s power blown away the ceiling and Kizuna and Nayuta escaped from Thanatos¡¯s palace. Below the feet of the climbing up Kizuna, just a few meter under him, an astonishingly large caliber particle cannon rushed through. ¨D¨DAtaraxia¡¯s main cannon!? It was the largest artillery in existence with caliber of twenty meter and three kilometer cannon barrel, needing all the electricity in Ataraxia to be poured into it. It was a giant particle cannon that blew away even Vatlantis¡¯s fleet. That pillar of light hit Thanatos¡¯s sanctuary. However the wall of the sanctuary repelled back even that cannon attack. ¨D¨DAs expected, it cannot be that easy. Just when Kizuna thought that, the giant particle cannon blew away the mountain itself. ¡¸WHAAATT!?¡¹ A giant hole was gouged on the mountain slope, and the particle cannon raised its output further. That absurd destructive power couldn¡¯t destroy the sanctuary, but it blew away the mountain summit where the sanctuary was constructed. The mountain broke and snow became avalanche that rushed down the slope. The sanctuary was then rolling down the mountain slope still in its original shape. Seeing that situation made Kizuna raised a cheer spontaneously. ¡¸You did it you guys! Hahahaha!¡¹ Nayuta was also staring at the crumbling mountain with an astonished face. And then she looked up at the face of her son who was carrying her as though she noticed something. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ At that time, a jet transport was approaching Kizuna¡¯s position. Kurumizawa was waving her hand in the cockpit. A communication window opened and Sylvia¡¯s face was projected there. ¡ºCaptain! You are safe desu! Sylvia is glad desu!¡» ¡¸Sylvia, I¡¯m glad you are safe too. Where are you?¡¹ ¡ºBehind the transport desu.¡» When he turned there, he could see the figure of Taros and Demon around five hundred meters from the transport. However a black shadow was approaching from behind them. ¡¸What, that¡¯s?¡¹ When Kizuna focused his eyes, Nayuta answered in his place. ¡¸That¡¯s Thanatos¡¯s magic weapon, the mechanical angel¡­¡­if it¡¯s one by one they are not a match against Taros, but that number is too many. Perhaps there is two hundred¨D¨D¡¹ ¡ºHah! What are you saying!¡» That self-important retort didn¡¯t come from Sylvia, but from a different cute voice. A new window was opened and the proud looking face of Ragrus was projected. ¡ºJust that many isn¡¯t Sylvia¡¯s enemy!¡» ¡ºWa, wait Ragrus-chan.¡» Sylvia stopped her with a panicked face. ¡ºIf it¡¯s now you can use it right! That thing!¡» ¡ºAh¡­¡­right dues. It¡¯s usable desu!¡» Ragrus grinned broadly. ¡ºYou have never shot that seriously before. If it¡¯s now then you can let go and fire without reservation!¡» Sylvia frowned. Taros¡¯s lowered its speed and changed direction. She hovered still midair and glared at the approaching mechanical angel army. ¡¸¡­¡­Understood desu. But, it¡¯s dangerous so everyone please go ahead desu.¡¹ Kizuna and Ragrus also lowered their speed and stopped midair. ¡ºGot it. We are watching from here so we¡¯ll leave it to you, Sylvia.¡» ¡ºLet them have at it! Sylvia.¡» ¡¸EEEEEEEE? Sy, Sylvia said, to go ahead desu!¡¹ ¡ºYou think we can leave you behind! If you don¡¯t want us to die then decide the fight right away.¡» ¡ºYeah, Sylvia! Blow them altogether with boo¨Dm!¡» ¡¸Uu¡­¡­un, understood desu, so at least please take some more distance desuuu!¡¹ Violet colored magic power rushed around Taros¡¯s whole frame and gathered into its right arm. The seal on Talos¡¯s right arm that was like a safe box was lifted while making a sound. ¡¸Indeed, it¡¯s a bit scary using this on the ground or Ataraxia desu¡­¡­but¡¹ And then the door of that seal was opened. ¡¸Sylvia, is serious desu!¡¹ A heavy bass sound was resounding from Talos¡¯s right arm, at the same time black darkness was shot out. A jet black meteor was floating toward the army of mechanical angel. The mechanical angels tried to shot down that black meteor and fired shining beam. But, those lights were all sucked into the black darkness. And then that black darkness flew to the middle of the mechanical angel crowd. ¡¸Titania(Ultimate Gravity Compression)!!¡¹ Sylvia raised a yell of her soul. As though responding to that voice, the black sphere made a low echoing sound and it instantly spread out. The surrounding scenery was distorted at the same time. The black celestial body that suddenly materialized was drawing in everything with gravitational force of a black hole that warped the light. And then the atmosphere of this world was starting to move with fierce speed. The cloud, the atmosphere, the mechanical angels, were all being sucked into that black celestial body in the blink of eye. It was irrelevant how much the mechanical angels raised the output of their thruster. Titania was mercilessly, and greedily sucking in everything. ¡¸Thi¡­¡­this thing is!¡¹ Kizuna yelled unconsciously. Squall was attacking Kizuna and others even with this much distance. The super gravitational force Titania was producing was mercilessly sucking in everything and compressing them. The figure of nearly two hundred mechanical angels was already gone. Even so Titania was swallowing in the sea of clouds without settling down. ¡¸Yosh! It¡¯s enough already Sylvia¨D¨D¡¹ Something was visible from the gap of the cloud that was streaming like muddy stream. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s? Shining black object peeked out its face from under the thick cloud. It looked like land but it wasn¡¯t soil. It was made from black metal, flickering like a small shining star. It even looked like a terrifyingly gigantic electronic equipment. ¡¸That¡¯s, just what in the world¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºOi! Come back quickly! The last transport landed already. We are going to depart now!¡» Reiri¡¯s voice that suddenly echoed shook Kizuna¡¯s eardrum. ¡¸Ro, roger! Sylvia!¡¹ ¡ºRoger desu!¡» Taros confirmed that Titania was sealed once more before Kizuna and others were flying toward battleship Ataraxia in full speed. ¨D¨DHowever, just what was that thing under the cloud? Besides¡­¡­. Kizuna turned his head and looked behind. The mountain where Thanatos¡¯s sanctuary was at couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Perhaps it had disappeared beyond the horizon, or else perhaps the mountain had crumbled and sunk below the cloud, he couldn¡¯t immediately make the distinction. ¡¸Thanatos hasn¡¯t perished yet.¡¹ Nayuta spoke as though she was reading inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡¸I see¡­¡­well, no matter how much destructive power Ataraxia¡¯s main cannon has, it won¡¯t be able to defeat machine god huh. As expected if it¡¯s not with Reincarnation¡­¡­¡¹ However Nayuta hung her head down with an apologetic expression. And then she whispered with a voice that no one could hear. ¡¸¡­¡­No matter what kind of method we use, defeating Thanatos is impossible you know.¡¹ Volume 10 - CH 5 Battleship Ataraxia safely retreated from Thanatos¡¯s world. There was nothing they could say except it was fortunate that Thanatos didn¡¯t pursue. The cause of that was unclear, whether it was from Nayuta¡¯s conversation or possibly the main cannon of Ataraxia, but at any rate the rescue mission was a success. The rescued students were inserted into new organization and orientation for them was taking place in each place where they were assigned to. Currently battleship Ataraxia was heading to Odin¡¯s world, but it was estimated that it would take a few weeks until they arrived. Valtantis force in Oldium that Grace was leading had gone ahead to Odin world, they should be going ahead with investigation there. ¡¸Odin¡­¡­if we are only talking about battle ability then she might rival Thanatos¡­¡­we have to link up with them even for a second faster¡­¡­¡¹ Nayuta was lying down slovenly on the lounge suite sofa inside Reiri¡¯s room. Reiri who was working on her work desk stopped her hand. ¡¸Then what are we going to do? Against Thanatos, both you and Kizuna using his Corruption Armament couldn¡¯t even make a dent on her right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s so isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡¹ Nayuta replied listlessly looking totally exhausted. Reiri lifted her face and stared at the figure of her mother lying down face up on the sofa that could be used by three people. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? You are being awfully docile.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­perhaps this is because of summer heat.¡¹ Reiri frowned looking dubious. Since Nayuta became god and turned into this little girl form, she often spoke joke and made fun of Reiri and others. Perhaps this time was also like that. But even while thinking so, Reiri was feeling an atmosphere that was different from usual from her. ¨D¨DNo! If so then what. There is no need at all for me to be considerate to this woman. ¡¸Don¡¯t slack off and think up some method to prevail. You intentionally went to meet Thanatos. You got some kind of information from that right?¡¹ ¡¸I mostly understand about Thanatos now but¡­¡­if I reach out my hand to her offering counseling service, I will only get bitten. A child in that age is really difficult isn¡¯t it.¡¹ ¡¸You really say that shamelessly huh. The way you are talking feels like you actually have experience in raising child.¡¹ With that their dialogue cut off. But neither Reiri nor Nayuta exited the room. Reiri was working on her work silently, Nayuta was lying down listlessly on the sofa. Nayuta took out something from her chest looking as though it was troublesome to even lift her hand. Still facing up, she reached out her hand and put something on the table. The sound of that action made Reiri lifted up her face. ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹ Reiri stared at the metallic capsule put on the table with a suspicious face. Nayuta¡¯s frail voice could be heard. ¡¸This is the trump card to crush Odin.¡¹ The reached out hand looked as though it was trying to lift something heavy while returning on top of Nayuta¡¯s chest. The shine of the object put on the table made Reiri stood up. ¡¸Is that¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s core?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­a core that I made from zero for the first time.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ The core of Heart Hybrid Gear was originally OOPart of Atlantis world. It was still not understood whether it was the product of super ancient civilization of that world or an instigation from one of the Deus ex Machina. Even when Nayuta was researching Heart Hybrid Gear, it was nothing more than reusing the already existing core. What Nayuta did was only making so that human¡¯s life energy could be used to power up the core in replacement of magic power. Reiri walked toward the table opened her eyes wide in amazement at that metal piece. Different from other core, it was emitting a really beautiful radiance. It wasn¡¯t an unrefined metal, it had glossy white surface. Blue light was shining from there. It even looked like a high class artistic handicraft. ¡¸I see¡­¡­so you mean to throw in new battle potential.¡¹ ¡¸That core is my greatest masterpiece. Even when compared to other core, I believe there is none that can surpass it.¡¹ Reiri gulped audibly. If she was able to assert that much, then it must really have a powerful spec. The problem was how much ability it specifically possessed and who would use it. ¡¸¡­¡­But, it has one limitation.¡¹ Reiri clicked her tongue and made a disagreeable face. ¡¸As I thought there is something¡­¡­so, just what kind of harassment it has?¡¹ Nayuta answered with closed eyes. ¡¸Reiri, that core is exclusive for you.¡¹ ¨D¨D!? Her mouth opened wide unconsciously and stiffened up. ¡¸It will be mostly useless even if other person install it. It was made with Reiri¡¯s biological information as the premise, a core that is adjusted to match Reiri¡¯s trait. Most likely it is the first order made core in history.¡¹ ¡¸My¡­¡­exclusive?¡¹ Nayuta opened her eyes thinly. ¡¸In the first place I only have little remaining power, so it¡¯s the end with this. What¡¯s this? Is this what they called bedridden senior citizen I wonder.¡¹ She made a dry smile with the face of a kindergartener. Reiri couldn¡¯t reply anything to that joke. Silent time was continuing for a while, before long Nayuta spoke with small volume. ¡¸This is a present for you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­!?¡¹ Cold sweat trickled on Reiri¡¯s cheek. Her trembling fingertips picked up the beautiful core placed on the table. ¡¸This is the first time¡­¡­I receive something from you I think.¡¹ Nayuta was looking up to Reiri with a thin smile still pasted on her face. Reiri puckered up her face while lifting the core to the room¡¯s lighting. ¡¸Moreover you got no sense. Just where you can find in the world a parent that will give weapon as present. Besides, using this is just like a death sentence.¡¹ Nayuta smiled happily. ¡¸But you want it right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ That was truth. The guilty feeling of making her subordinate fought. She even saw in her dream, just how great it would be if she could fight herself. ¡¸The problem¡­¡­the one with the highest aptitude for magic armor in this ship is you Reiri. Making the greatest player using the greatest tool. It¡¯s actually also a logical and rational decision.¡¹ ¡¸Me¡­¡­huh¡¹ ¡¸Besides¡­¡­if there is Kizuna then you won¡¯t die. Even if you install it, it¡¯s fine if you use it only to protect yourself. If you have that, then you can become god or demon you know? Even if for example everyone else died, perhaps you and Kizuna will be able to survive.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­saying screwed up thing like¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri swallowed back the words she was about to say. There was a doubt that she had been feeling since long ago. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask it, speaking out loud that question itself was unforgivable. However, For some reason, She wanted to voice that doubt very much so. ¡¸You¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri stared at the core that was created for her sake. Its surface, had really detailed and cute decoration applied there. Perhaps, that was a completely unnecessary decoration. ¨D¨DShe shaved her life even if just slightly for something like this? ¡¸You¡­¡­since you turned into that form¡¹ The question lurking inside her heart, was naturally rushing out from Reiri¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Human heart and emotion, were born inside you weren¡¯t it?¡¹ However Nayuta only squinted her eyes and smiled. In an indoor sports ground inside battleship Ataraxia. In that space that was as big as a gymnasium, there was a giant block stacked up. It was an object that was like four normal Love Room being connected. It was placed at the center of the sports ground. Around it there were measuring instruments, machineries used for all kind of adjustment, external cooling unit, battery, and so on. All those were placed surrounding the box with wiring extending in between. Kei took out her keyboard and began inputting text. ¡ºThis is the experimental device of the new Love Room. It¡¯s official name is not yet fixed. Codename Chronos.¡» ¡¸¡­¡­So big.¡¹ It was really contrastive with the portable Love Room used the other day. Kizuna thought if it would be possible to transport this if it was this big. ¡ºThe development concept of this is greatly different from the portable Love Room used in actual combat the other day. This is still an experimental unit, but from the beginning it¡¯s also not assumed that it will be used by moving it around. Chronos is being developed by only prioritizing adding the required function.¡» ¡¸Required function?¡¹ Kei¡¯s glasses shined. ¡ºThe power to surpass time.¡» ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna doubted his ear. ¡ºThe function to change the body¡¯s external appearance that was in the middle of research from before. The implementation of that was completed.¡» ¡¸Before this, is it what I heard when I did Climax Hybrid with Valdy¡­¡­¡¹ However what use it would have after this far? Kizuna raised his eyes at the system of giant Love Room that didn¡¯t exist until now. ¡¸So a system this big is necessary for that function¡­¡­but, it got completed really quickly isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Kizuna thought that if it was with this, then perhaps there would be no need for him to dress as girl in front of everyone like before. Thinking that, his feeling became somewhat resentful. ¡ºProfessor Nayuta¡¯s power.¡» ¡¸Eh? Aa, now that you mentioned it, Kaa-san wrote the program or something.¡¹ ¡ºIt¡¯s impossible to develop it with this speed if it¡¯s me. In addition, it doesn¡¯t mean that this is using god¡¯s miracle. Professor Nayuta carried out the development work really normally, just like how human would do it. And then Love Room that can even be called as ultimate was completed.¡» Kizuna once more stared fixedly at the toweringly gigantic Love Room. ¡¸Is this, really¡­¡­something that amazing?¡¹ ¡ºInside this is a world that transcended reality. Things that is practically cannot be done, impossible thing, thing that cannot happen, can all occur. You won¡¯t understand whether it¡¯s dream or reality, or whether that reality really occur or not. What is inside this is different from reality, it¡¯s a different world.¡» Kizuna was unable to understand the specific mechanism and significance regarding this Love Room. But, he was at least able to understand that developing this was difficult. ¡ºI already understood from before, but with this I was made to realize once more my difference with a genius.¡» ¡¸Even Shikina-san is also genius enough.¡¹ Kei shook her head left and right. ¡ºI was called as prodigy since I was a child but¡­¡­even a genius is just an ordinary person when they passed twenty, that¡¯s something that is often said. In the first place it¡¯s a problem of what I was compared at.¡» The face of Kei who was always expressionless changed to look like it was brooding somewhere in it. ¡ºFrom the beginning I understood that there is existence that my hand cannot reach. But, I saw a dream, that if I worked hard, perhaps I will be able to get closer even for a little. But, a dream is a dream. I believe that it¡¯s fine if just do my own research¡­¡­but, when it was thrust in front of me that such person exist in this world, I thought, is there any meaning in anything that I do.¡» Kizuna only knew the figure of Kei who was always advancing development dispassionately. And then he arbitrarily though of her as an owner of terrifyingly tough mental strength from that image. Due to that Kizuna could only be bewildered when she suddenly showed him her weak figure. ¡¸Such thing¡­¡­all this time it¡¯s thanks to Shikina-san that we¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, you are here already.¡¹ The door of the sports ground opened and Reiri came in. An attach¨¦ case that was shining silver was dangling from her hand. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­that¡¯s?¡¹ Reiri lifted the attach¨¦ case on her hand and showed it to him. ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s a new core.¡¹ The thick door of Love Room opened along with the sound of vapor getting jetted out. ¡ºReiri, the preparation is finished already.¡» ¡¸Got it. Let¡¯s go Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah.¡¹ Kizuna followed behind Reiri and entered inside the Love Room. Then behind them the door closed with heavy sound. ¡¸The inside¡­¡­is unexpectedly normal.¡¹ Even though the outside appearance was large, the space inside wasn¡¯t that different. ¡¸Yeah. The frame¡¯s largeness isn¡¯t for more space, but for the sake of the added function.¡¹ ¡¸For the sake of a function that change the external appearance is it¡­¡­but, what Shikina-san said, bout the power the surpass time, what does she mean by that?¡¹ Reiri manipulated the control on the wall while answering. ¡¸¨D¨DThis is what it meant.¡¹ When Reiri¡¯s finger pushed the confirmation button, Kizuna¡¯s field of vision became riddled with noise. And then he was assaulted with a sensation that was similar with dizziness. It was a severe sensation even more than the usual Love Room. His whole body was paralyzed and the sensation of his body became diluted. He was attacked by anxiousness as though his body was going somewhere far. ¨D¨DWhat? What happened with me? His hand reached out to rely on something. His hand was groping around like a drowning man desperately trying to get a hold of something. ¡¸Kizuna.¡¹ He heard such calling voice. It was a voice that really reassured him. A voice that made him believed unconditionally that he could trust this person. When his hand reached out to the direction of that voice, something warm and soft was welcoming his hand. He was embraced with two hands and his face was buried into something elastic with a thickness of a futon. That sensation granted instinctual sense of security to Kizuna. ¡¸¡­¡­How is it? Has your awareness turn clear?¡¹ It seemed that Kizuna was closing his eyes without him noticing it. When he opened his eyes just like he was told, his was being buried into a sailor uniformed chest. ¡¸¡­¡­Eh?¡¹ He remembered that design of collar and ribbon. And then above all this aroma. Amidst the mix of soap smell and sweet aroma, he could faintly smell an adult fragrance that was like perfume, it was a fragrance that he loved and made his chest rumbled. ¡¸Nee-chan?¡¹ When he pulled away his face and looked up, there was the smiling face of his big sister there. However he felt something out of place with that face. It was unmistakably Reiri. However, he felt like her face was somewhat returned younger. She had adult face and figure since in the past, so there wasn¡¯t any large difference. If he was forced to say, then perhaps it was because of this sailor uniform¡¯s fault? A collar with blue and yellow line added with green colored ribbon. That breast was pushed up from below forcefully that the navel was visible. Below was a blue pleated skirt. ¨D¨DIf I remember right this is Nee-chan¡¯s high school uniform. At that time I was elementary student. My height is just around this area¨D¨D!? Kizuna looked down on his own figure in panic. He was wearing T-shirt and short pants. Excessively unreliable thickness and length could be felt from legs. And then the floor was near. ¡¸No way¡­¡­-!¡¹ When he looked around the room, a familiar and also nostalgic sight was surrounding Kizuna. It was the living room that Kizuna lived at when he was a child. The sofa, television, and also the table were all just like in the past. However, the room felt really vast. The height of the ceiling and door, the size of every single furniture, they all made him felt for real that his body had become small. ¡¸This place is¡­¡­our house at megafloat Tokyo.¡¹ ¡¸Correct. How nostalgic.¡¹ ¡¸Come to think of it¡­¡­when I first entered Love Room, it was this room that was shown for demonstration¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri responded looking a bit embarrassed. ¡¸Aa, I couldn¡¯t think of any other sample that time.¡¹ Kizuna stared once more at the figure of his big sister wearing sailor uniform. ¡¸What she said about surpassing time¡­¡­it means this?¡¹ ¡¸Everything is for the sake of this objective.¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes moved toward the attach¨¦ case placed on the table. ¡¸Install the core into me here. It seems¡­¡­this will, provoke my¡­¡­excitement, and immoral feeling¡­¡­the most.¡¹ The more Reiri¡¯s speech was nearing the end, the smaller and more subdued her voice became. Reiri¡¯s cheeks turned red in shame and she averted her eyes while murmuring. ¡¸This is for the sake of obtaining the strongest spec. I¡¯m reluctant but this cannot be helped. You too¡­¡­must be, feeling complicated but, if you can do it¡­¡­without feeling it¡¯s detestable, that, I¡¯ll feel happy.¡¹ Those words felt like they were said from far away. ¡¸I, I¡¯m not thinking it detestable¡­¡­there is no way, I¡¯m thinking that.¡¹ His tongue couldn¡¯t form word well. The beating of his heart couldn¡¯t slow down since some time ago. His cheeks were burning, even himself understood how blood was rising to his head. Kizuna was feeling an excitement that he had never tasted until now. Reiri suddenly directed her eyes to Kizuna and made a bit surprised face. ¡¸¡­¡­It seems, that you have become in the mood for it huh.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Waah!¡¹ There was a large tent on the front of his pants. ¡¸Kizuna, come over here.¡¹ Reiri smiled and turned around to the washroom with the fringe of her skirt fluttering. Kizuna honestly followed behind her. The washroom doubled as the changing room. There was the bathroom at the other side of the blurry glass. ¡¸It has been a long time since we entered together.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah.¡¹ Reiri opened the fastener at the side and took off her sailor uniform¡¯s upper clothes without hesitation. And then she pulled down her skirt and was left in only her underwear. Her white underwear without any decoration was something that Reiri at that time often wore. That underwear that Kizuna sometimes happened to catch sight of was something that made his heart beating fast. When she took off that underwear too, Reiri¡¯s splendid body appeared in front of Kizuna. Her large breast protruded out like rocket and it was shaking in front of Kizuna. Her body was returning to when she was in her high school period which might cause it to become more or less smaller. However perhaps because Kizuna himself also became small, it instead looked even bigger. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you undress by yourself?¡¹ ¡¸N, no. I¡¯m fine here.¡¹ He replied so, but Reiri gripped the fringe of his T-shirt and pulled it up. Kizuna also obediently lifted both his hands straight up and let himself got undressed. And then Reiri unbuttoned his short pants before pulling it down until his ankle in one go. Reiri then put her hands on the last piece of clothing and pulled it down gently. When the briefs was lowered until the thigh, Kizuna¡¯s thing leaped out energetically from inside. Reiri chuckled when she saw its appearance. ¡¸Looks like it got turned into child form properly.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s face got even redder. ¡¸UWAAAAA! Even though it¡¯s fine even if this kind of place doesn¡¯t get returned too!¡¹ However it was only its size that was close to the present. That barely let Kizuna retained his dignity. Reiri looked fondly at such Kizuna. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s enter.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­yes.¡¹ Reiri took Kizuna¡¯s hand and they entered the bathroom. And then she turned on the hot water from the shower and adjusted the temperature while bathing under it. ¡¸Yosh, it¡¯s fine now Kizuna.¡¹ Next she showered Kizuna. The pleasantness of the hot water, and the strange reality of him entering bath just with big sister made him felt like his thought circuit was getting screwy. Certainly there was time when they entered bath together when he was a child. However the implication in this current situation was completely different. Right now they were entering bath together with the objective of doing install to his big sister. When he thought that, Kizuna¡¯s thing twitched by itself. Reiri gulped seeing that. Reiri¡¯s heart throbbing became violent. She helplessly wanted to touch it. She gulped her saliva unconsciously. ¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. As expected I have to take the lead as the big sister. She resolved herself so and reached out her hand at Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡¸This place, has to be washed to.¡¹ ¡¸Uaaah! Ne, Nee-chan-¡¹ Reiri¡¯s hand touched Kizuna¡¯s thing. Her slender fingers were gently holding it and moved up and down. ¡¸Uh! Ku¡¹ ¡¸Nn¡­¡­does it hurt?¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­it¡¯s not that but, that, the tip is still covered¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri made an understanding face and kneeled in front of Kizuna. And then, she licked Kizuna¡¯s tip briefly with her tongue. Kizuna felt like electricity was running through his tailbone until his head. ¡¸Ne, Nee-chan.¡¹ ¡¸If something is not done to this, it will be a hindrance in the install. Because, I¡¯m the adult I¡¯ll do it so¡­¡­don¡¯t worry.¡¹ She smiled at Kizuna reassuringly and then held that tip into her mouth. ¡¸-aaaa¡­¡­!¡¹ Reiri licked around inside her mouth to swell it up. And then she seized the root by making a ring with her fingers and she gently rocked back and forth. ¡¸Aah, Ne-Nee-chan-!¡¹ Kizuna could do nothing except writhing from the intense pleasure. Stimulation was attacking mercilessly from the part that was more sensitive than usual. Shudders were running through his spine. Reiri inserted her tongue at the gap behind the skin, she was making that part getting accustomed while slightly adding strength on her fingers. Reiri was gradually making the tip of Kizuna that was hiding to show its face. And then in one moment, the stuck part got smoothly surmounted. ¡¸tsu! Aaaah!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s waist trembled. Strength entered his feet and his toes stretched tensed. And the n Kizuna exploded into Reiri¡¯s mouth the pleasure that was equal with his first climax. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Reiri made a surprised face for a moment, but her eyes squinted and her throat gulped without her mouth letting go. She was gulping down the first climax that her little brother once felt. A temptation that surpassed her guilt ruled over her heart. And then the affection inside her heart was overflowing. When Kizuna settled down, Reiri pulled her mouth away slowly. And then she looked up at Kizuna with a mischievous smile. ¡¸You came already? I was surprised because it was too sudden you know.¡¹ However Reiri¡¯s cheeks were also blushing from excitement. And then she slowly traced her lips with her finger. ¡¸Be, because, it was different from usual, it was amazing¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri smiled gently at Kizuna who was making excuse, then she stood up and sat astride the bathtub. ¡¸Kizuna, you soak into the bath too.¡¹ Reiri lowered her waist into the hot water and then she stretched her legs inside the bathtub. Kizuna entered between her legs and lowered himself down. He stretched his legs inside the hot water so Reiri could embrace him from behind. The temperature of the hot water was just right, it softened the excitement from before. However his big sister¡¯s breast with its amazing elasticity was on his back. He couldn¡¯t calm down with that. ¡¸Haa¨D¡­¡­it feels good isn¡¯t it, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be that reserved. It¡¯s fine if you leaned closer.¡¹ ¡¸Is¡­¡­is that so? Then¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna timidly let his body fell back and snuggled close on Reiri¡¯s breast. It was soft, and yet despite that it was pushing back on his body, really like a cushion. Even while he was feeling light guilt of leaning on this important thing of his sister, he was still enjoying to his heart content that sensation. During that time, Reiri¡¯s hands embraced Kizuna tightly, before caressing his arms and chest lovingly. And then her hands moved from the inside of his thigh toward between his legs. She grasped as though to reward him for releasing his desire just now and then she stroked. ¡¸Aaa¡­¡­Ne¡­¡­Nee-chaan¡¹ The little brother writhed inside the big sister¡¯s arms without being able to escape. That figure made it impossible for the upsurge of Reiri¡¯s heart to stop. ¨D¨DAa, how cute, Kizuna¡­¡­. Her soul was intoxicated with that enjoyment. Kizuna¡¯s tiptoes stretched and his body floated from feeling it too much. It resulted with Kizuna¡¯s thing peeking out in a bouncing way from the hot water. ¡¸You did great Kizuna. It¡¯s already big.¡¹ ¡¸If Nee-chan, playing with it like that¡­¡­of course it will get big.¡¹ Reiri felt like something pierced her chest. ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­.however, it got properly peeled down and turned out good looking you know.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Really?¡¹ Kizuna looked across his shoulder at Reiri with a glad-looking face. ¡¸Yeah, if it¡¯s like this¡­¡­it looks like, you¡¯ll be able to install splendidly into me.¡¹ Hearing that, Kizuna spoke to Reiri with a serious face. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­I¡¯ll, work hard.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, I¡¯ll look forward to it?¡¹ Reiri patted Kizuna¡¯s head and gently gripped Kizuna¡¯s thing that showed its face from the hot water. And then she kindly stroke up and down. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t do that¡­¡­.if you do that, ah-!¡¹ White splash rushed out from Kizuna¡¯s tip without any time to stop. That thing which flew energetically impacted Reiri¡¯s face as though it had taken a careful aim before. ¡¸Nh!?¡¹ ¡¸Aaa, so, sorry! Tha, that¡¯s why I said don¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ Reirir reached out her fingers to the thing that launched the white liquid with an expression that seemed to want to say good grief. ¡¸Sheesh¡­¡­looks like this guy¡¯s skill in sharpshooting is extraordinary huh.¡¹ Her fingers lightly flicked while saying that. ¡¸Sorry, Nee-chan¡­¡­Nee-chan¡¯s hand felt good, that I couldn¡¯t endure¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri¡¯s cheeks¡¯ loosened seeing her little brother that was looking up at her apologetically. ¡¸We¡­¡­well, it can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­let¡¯s get out for now. We are going to wash our body properly with soap next.¡¹ Reiri took Kizuna¡¯s hand and they rose from the bathtub toward the washing place. Like that they rubbed each other¡¯s body with bubbly sponge and washed each other. They then warmed their body once more in the bathtub before climbing out, and then they dried out each other¡¯s body with bathtub. ¡¸Then let¡¯s go.¡¹ Reiri presented her hand and Kizuna grasped that hand. Without even wrapping towel on their body, they returned to the living room where they first came at with their hands connected and their body completely naked. A mirror that was in the bright living room was reflecting the figure of the two. A big sister and little brother that were holding hand to hand naked. Different from in the bathroom, their figure standing without wearing any clothes in a bright room where they were normally carrying on their daily life was unreal, it was really indecent. That immoral scene excited the two of them whether they wanted it or not. ¡¸We, we are¡­¡­doing something amazing, aren¡¯t we.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­this really cannot be shown to other people at all.¡¹ The throat of the two made gulping sound. Their cheeks heated and their breathing was also somehow rough. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­should we rest a little? You have come twice after all.¡¹ Kizuna shook his head in panic. ¡¸No, nope. I¡¯m completely, fine.¡¹ When she peered into between Kizuna¡¯s legs once more, indeed it seemed to be fine. ¡¸¡­¡­So your preparation is all ok already¡­¡­Kizuna is amazing huh.¡¹ Reiri smiled and gently stroked Kizuna¡¯s head. Kizuna was naturally smiling from getting praised and feeling the pleasantness on his head. And then, Kizuna also slowly reached out his hand toward Reiri. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­-¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s small fingers parted through the bush that was the same color with her hair and crawled into the soft valley. However Reiri didn¡¯t make any resistance or even showed a reluctant face, she accepted Kizuna¡¯s hand quietly. When Kizuna¡¯s small finger touched the important spot, feverish sigh leaked out from Reiri¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­an?¡¹ Something hot dripped on Kizuna¡¯s fingertip, and a string was stretched when his hand was pulled away. ¡¸It seems Nee-chan¡­¡­also finish preparing.¡¹ Reiri nodded bashfully. However her eyes were shining with lewd expectation. ¡¸If it¡¯s preparation to accept you then¡­¡­it¡¯s finished since long time ago.¡¹ Reiri took the attach¨¦ case on the table into her hand, then she pulled Kizuna¡¯s hand and exited into a corridor. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go to my room.¡¹ Invited by Reiri, his feet stepped toward his sister¡¯s room. The occasion where he entered her room even when they were living together could be counted. The room felt like a place that he couldn¡¯t really enter. Kizuna himself didn¡¯t understand if it was because of his reservation toward his sister, or because he was conscious of her as female, or else if it was because he felt that room was like a holy ground that he couldn¡¯t violate due to his great respect to his sister. But, there was no mistake that it was a place that he couldn¡¯t enter lightly. The two of them entered that room, in order to install into his big sister. As though this place was truly a forbidden land. Reiri lowered her waist on the bed and opened the attach¨¦ case. And then she took out a core that had completely changed shape from the inside and handed it over to Kizuna. ¡¸This is¡­¡­Nee-chan¡¯s exclusive¨D¨D¡¹ ¡¸I, if you said it like that, when it¡¯s in this shape¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri averted her eyes with blushing cheeks. ¡¸Aa¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s face also spontaneously turned red. What he said sounded like he was saying that his thing was for Reiri¡¯s exclusive use. Reiri laid down on the bed and put her head on the pillow. Reiri called at Kizuna who was standing still without any idea of what to do. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna nodded, guessing her intention. ¡¸¡­¡­yes¡¹ Even though he had entered his sister¡¯s room before, as expected he had never slept on the bed. The permission to climb that bed was given to him. Kizuna put his knee on the bed reservedly. ¨D¨DBu, but, where should I go, or rather, what kind of posture I should make? Kizuna was perplexed as though all his experiences until now had gone somewhere. Kizuna¡¯s head was pure white from the excessive nervousness and excitement. Reiri lifted her knees and opened her groin as though to help such Kizuna. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was relieved and he advanced between Reiri¡¯s legs, and then he put the core on Reiri¡¯s important place. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri¡¯s body shivered. ¡¸Nee-chan, is it really okay?¡¹ Reiri smiled to reassure Kizuna. ¡¸Of course. Please be quick¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DNe, Nee-chan-! Kizuna slowly pushed in the core. ¡¸Fuh! Aa, nn¡­¡­AaAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Reiri¡¯s body bent like a bow. The core didn¡¯t hurt her body, it only gave her pleasure. Reiri was bewildered with this thing that invaded into her for the first time, and then it felt like her consciousness would be blown away by pleasure that exceeded her imagination. And then Kizuna also felt the same. ¨D¨DAah, unbelievable! Ri, right now I¡¯m, inside Nee-chan-!? It felt like his head was going strange with excitement that he experienced for the first time and terrific pleasure. And then the limit of pleasure that was filling him up mercilessly. ¨D¨DThi, this is, Nee-chan¡¯s¡­¡­inside-!? ¡¸Kuh!?¡¹ He gritted his teeth trying to desperately endure. However his resistance easily crumbled very quickly. ¡¸Ah!?¡¹ Reiri felt the same heat from inside and above her stomach. She felt the weight of liquid splashing on her cleavage until her stomach. And then she felt energy of magic power bursting inside her stomach, spreading out gradually. At the same time the thing that was asserting its presence before was getting smaller as though it was withering. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna? Already¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸-!?¡¹ Kizuna turned bright red until his ears and then he desperately made excuse. ¡¸I, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! U, usually it would go longer! E, eh? Just why it¡¯s like this. Shit-! Something like this, this is just strange. It¡¯s wrong, this is¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri faced Kizuna and opened both her arms toward him. And then she whispered with a gentle voice. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, just calm down. Now, come here.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­yes¡¹ Kizuna kept the core inserted and let his body fell on top of Reiri. Then, her breast came just right in front of his face. ¡¸Here. Breast.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Bu, but, that¡¯s a bit¡¹ ¨D¨DIt¡¯s like I¡¯m a child fawning on my mother. He felt like his image of making Reiri felt the best sensation and carrying out the best install was rapidly getting away from him. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, just suck.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­yes¡¹ Kizuna crawled his tongue on the jiggling breast of Reiri. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­aa¡¹ Reiri¡¯s mouth leaked out a faint voice. Kizuna who felt better hearing that voice put the tip into his mouth. ¡¸Ah, nn¡­¡­fuu¡­¡­¡¹ Doing that caused a sweet fragrance to fill his mouth. When he flicked that hard protrusion with his tongue, it immediately increased in size. Kizuna became engrossed in sucking Reiri¡¯s breast. Reiri gently caressed the head of Kizuna who was being like that. ¡¸Nha, haa¡­¡­nh¡­¡­how is it? You¡¯ve calmed down?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­thank you, Nee-chan.¡¹ After that Reiri suddenly showed a smile. ¡¸Want to rest a bit? You must be tired after consecutively coming from some time ago. Rushing is¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri felt the thing inside her stomach gradually recovering its hardness and size. She lifted her head in a bit of shock where Kizuna was scratching his head looking a bit shy. ¡¸Lo, looks like¡­¡­I¡¯m fine.¡¹ Reiri let out a chuckle seeing such Kizuna. ¡¸It seems so. Good grief, you¡¯re bottomless¨D¨DAaHAAAaNH!¡¹ Kizuna began pulling in and out the core, taking her by surprise. ¡¸Ki-KizunaAA-! So-, so suddenly-, ahn? AAH?¡¹ ¡¸Ne-, Nee-chan, this time, this time for sure-, I¡¯ll make you feel good-!¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you idiot! That¡¯saAAAANH? It, it feels go-, go-, gooood already from the beginning¡­¡­aAAAAAAYAAAN??¡¹ For Reiri, this pleasure was also something that she experienced for the first time. That violent pleasure made her consciousness getting far away. She gripped the sheet and desperately held on to her consciousness. If she didn¡¯t do that, she felt like her body would fly away somewhere. The figure of her young little brother desperately moving above her was reflected on her teary eyes. Her whole body was filled with euphoria as though her dream had been granted, it became tears that overflowed out. ¡¸Ne, Nee-chan?¡¹ She shook her head at Kizuna who was calling to her worriedly. After confirming that joyful smile, Kizuna rubbed the inside wall so that his big sister could feel it even more. ¡¸Hah! YAaAAAAAAAAAAANNN-, the, there-? AAA!¡¹ Electric current was running through her whole body from her stomach. Her lower body was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t move. It felt like she had turned into an object that existed only to accept Kizuna and obtained pleasure. Each time the core with the same shape of Kizuna¡¯s thing entered her body, pleasure that made her wanted to shriek rushed through her. And then when it was pulled back, tremendous pleasant feeling that felt unreal knocked down her mind. Reiri let her tears and drool flowed out and she drowned into wave of pleasure. It felt like all the memory of why she was doing this or even what she was currently doing had been blown away. Both of them were swallowed and toyed by stormy wave of ecstasy and intoxication. The core tormenting Reiri was also granting terrific pleasure to Kizuna himself. The pleasantness he felt was nearly a torture for his thing that only started its debut with his transformed body. The melting honey pot was sucking in Kizuna¡¯s thing, the soft wall was constricting it like a silk floss. No matter how desperately he endured, it was arbitrarily wanting to explode. ¨D¨DNo good! It has to be simultaneous with Nee-chan for the install! Kizuna gritted his teeth and endured the pleasure jolting his body. Faint blue light was emerging from Reiri¡¯s body. ¨D¨DA bit more! It¡¯s just a little longer! ¡¸AAH! Kizuna-, KIZUNaAA??¡¹ However the limit suddenly arrived. ¨D¨DAAH!? Pleasure and affection surged out from Kizuna¡¯s thing. His body was ejecting regardless of his will. ¡¸Fuah!? Ki-, Kizuna-!? YA-A-AAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN-???¡¹ Something was released into Reiri¡¯s body. It was particle of warm magic power. It was too thick, which made the inside of Reiri¡¯s womb to feel its mass. Inside her body, it felt like particle of magic power was striking her most important place. That pleasure was hard to describe with written or spoken words. Reiri thought that the nerves of her brain were going to burst. She was already just a step before the limit. However, for the sake of obtaining the strongest magic armor, even further height was necessary. That person. That woman, She gave me something for the first time, for my sake. And then it is something that should become a hope for all people. ¡¸Guh!¡¹ Just now Kizuna came earlier. However right now magic power and life force were surging inside her body, it was as though a nuclear fusion was happening inside, she was feeling a tremendous energy swirling into vortex. That was what they had raised through the process until now. Even if they done the same thing one more time, there was no guarantee that she would be able to obtain the same amount of energy. Besides what they were doing this time was what she was wishing for the most, the situation where it could be anticipated that the highest energy would be obtainable. Such situation couldn¡¯t occur twice. She could be the most excited and obtained the most pleasure only once at the first time. ¨D¨DThere is no way, this power can be let go here! Reiri gritted her teeth. ¨D¨DHowever, can this upsurge be maintained while waiting for Kizuna¡¯s recovery? But, there is no other way than to do it. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­wa, wait, rest for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸N, no, Nee-chan, not yet!¡¹ Reiri opened her eyes wide. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna?¡¹ The movement of the core didn¡¯t stop, rather it was starting to push and pull with even more fierceness. ¡¸Hih! NooOOOOOOOOOOYAaaAAAAAAAH!¡¹ A scream reflexively surged out from Reiri¡¯s throat. ¡¸Ki-, Kizunaaa, aaah, AAAANNNNNNNNN!¡¹ It had only ejected life force just now. In spite of that, it was repeatedly stabbing over and over deeper inside. ¡¸Yo, you-, di, didn¡¯t, you just come-!?¡¹ Kizuna also understood. If they calmed down for the moment before returning from the start once more, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain this feeling of exaltation anymore. This was their first and last chance. ¡¸I¡¯ll continue like this! Because¡¹ Kizuna gritted the back of his teeth. ¡¸This is something that Kaa-san created for Nee-chan¡¯s sake!¡¹ ¡¸-!?¡¹ ¡¸She finally, finally!¡¹ ¨D¨DKizuna. ¡¸Aaan?!¡¹ Particle of magic power struck the inside of her body once more. ¡¸Hih!? Ih?! IiIIIIIaAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Even so Kizuna continued to move. It was as though the magic power that the core was spurting out was coating over Reiri¡¯s body. ¡¸Y-, yo, AAaaA! E, even though? you¡¯re, co, comi-? AAAAAAAA!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll absolutely make it a success! With Kaa-san, Nee-chan, and me!¡¹ ¨D¨DKizuna-!! Electric current was shorting up continuously in Reiri¡¯s brain. Light was flickering before her eyes. She was already not comprehending what was that or what was going on. However, even so Reiri yelled. ¡¸KIZUNAaA-?! COME, HOWEVER MANY TIMES? I¡¯LL RECEIVE, EVERYTHIING???¡¹ ¡¸NEE-CHAAANNNNNN-!!¡¹ Kizuna fell on Reiri¡¯s body and sucked on her lips. Reiri also accepted Kizuna¡¯s lips as though she was waiting for it. And then the tongues of the two entangled with each other. It was as though they turned into one living thing. Their instinct pleaded, wishing for all the spots that could be connected to join each other, as though to fusion their body into one. And then the core reached the deepest place inside Reiri, and Reiri¡¯s inside also stuck at the core¡¯s tip. At that moment, the greatest magic power was sent inside Reiri¡¯s body. Magic power beads in vast amount violently drive in pleasure and climax inside Reiri¡¯s body. Reiri was welcoming climaxes in every single moment, she tasted a climax to the degree that it felt like her mind would break. It was a heaven that was like hell. It was a pleasure to the degree that if it was average person their sanity would definitely be lost and their mind crashed. Murderous pleasure pierced the two. Heart shaped light emerged in Reiri¡¯s eyes. And then, magic power that was impossible to measure burst from the body of the two. That power destroyed even the Love Room, blowing away the wall and the ceiling into unrecognizable shape. ¡¸Reiri!?¡¹ Shockwave assaulted Kei outside who was glaring at the gauge while holding her breath. Sent flying by the shockwave, Kei struck the wall. When she lifted her face, Kei¡¯s eyes opened wide from the shock and she stiffened. ¡¸Re¡­¡­Rei, ri?¡¹ What she saw at the center of the sports ground, was the wreckage of Love Room. And then burning fragments and smoke. ¡¸No way¡­¡­¡¹ Kei was staring dumbfounded at that wreckage. Volume 11 - CH CH Side Story The wind made the blonde hair flutter and passed through while licking the brown skin. Standing on a tall cliff, that soldier was staring at the sky far away. Her gaze was staring at the territory of Vatlantis empire ahead. There wouldn¡¯t be much more time until a large fleet would arrive from that sky. The moment that fleet came into view, the spark of battle would be lit. Gravel looked behind. Over there was the territory of Izgard. And then the whole army of Izgard was massing at that land. Several dozens of battleship and several thousands of magic weapon and magic knights wearing magic armor were all looking up at Gravel. ¡¸Listen ladies! Vatlantis¡¯s fleet will arrive after this! It¡¯s likely that they even combine the third, fourth, and fifth fleet of the subjugation army to form a large fleet!¡¹ The soldiers of Izgard were listening to those words without even feeling particularly surprised. ¡¸But with you ladies the proud soldiers of Izgard, our veteran heroes here, they aren¡¯t worthy of fear! Even if they will attack us many times, then we will also repel them back as many times as they come!¡¹ ¡®UOOOOOOOOOO¡¯, such war cry was raised. There wasn¡¯t even a speck of fear in them. Rather all of them were even smiling. ¡¸Rout the Vatlantis!¡¹ ¡¸We aren¡¯t going to let those pretending imperial bunches to go home alive!¡¹ ¡¸We will beat into them the decorum of Izgard-style at them!¡¹ The rough soldiers changed the excitement welling up from inside their body into scorn and jeer toward Vatlantis and spitted them out. And then at the same time, words of praise for Gravel were also yelled from their excited mouth. ¡¸Gravel!¡¹ ¡¸Izgard¡¯s hero!¡¹ ¡¸The dark brown beast is with us!¡¹ ©¤©¤Dark brown beast. People called Gravel like that. Soft and supple body that gave the impression a wild carnivore. That body was hiding speed that was like wind and strength that was like steel. It was like a flesh for the use of battle. And then tough force of will was dwelling in that flesh. The magic power that force of will produced took shape and protected her body. That was magic armor Zoros. Clad in the rare Ros-series magic armor, the hero of the frontier. That was the existence called Gravel. She was a soldier of Izgard, a small country in Atlantis world. In order to put Izgard under their rule, the large country Vatlantis empire shook Izgard financially and politically before the situation finally developed into a military clash. Izgard was greatly late behind Vatlantis in the development of magic mechanism technology. The difference in performance of magic weapon and battleship between the two countries was clear, furthermore there was also an overwhelming different in battle power regarding the amount of material resources. The battle would likely be decided within a few days. The Vatlantis army was able to float a composed smile like that was about a month ago. Along the border of Vatlantis and IZgard, the wreckages of Vatlantis magic weapons were increasing. The complexion of Vatlantis army was also changing along with the height increase of the mountain of wreckage. No matter how many times they attacked, they couldn¡¯t break through the defense line of Izgard. The one who was leading the army of that Izgard was exactly Gravel. The brown skinned soldier with fluttering blond hair, who entirely repelled back the invasion of Vatlantis with her huge gunsword. Vatlantis army called that soldier the dark brown beast and feared her. However the subjugation army of Vatlantis who was fighting at the front line wouldn¡¯t receive any forgiveness if they were defeated by more than this. Finally today they would launch an all-out attack without paying attention to their appearance. ¡¸¡­¡­So they come.¡¹ Gravel¡¯s orange pupils caught the enemy silhouette that appeared from the sky beyond. She waved her arm and looked back at the Izgard army. ¡¸The prey appeared! All hands, prepare to fight!!¡¹ ¡®UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¯ Izgard army raised their war cry. The battleships landing on the ground were starting to float up. And then light ran through the whole body of the magic weapons. They stood up and started advancing as though they were awakened. Gravel opened a floating window and enlarged the image of Vatlantis fleet. The silhouettes that were reflecting back the sunlight and emitted light of magic power were gradually increasing in number. That number was no less than two hundred. The difference in military force was roughly thrice that of Izgard. Gravel sweated coldly inside her heart. She had obstructed the enemy¡¯s invasion somehow until now. However this time she honestly didn¡¯t have the confidence that she would be able to protect her country. With wave of light ejected from magic mechanism trailing behind, the fleet of Vatlantis Empire was advancing through the blue sky. The fleet was advancing solemnly, in order to perform the last rite over the country called Izgard with certainty. However, currently at this timing a political bargaining was also being attempted. Even during the battle that was performed in the battlefield, the higher-ups were hastening a peaceful negotiation. A voice from below called out to Gravel on the cliff. ¡¸Gravel! Give the instruction!¡¹ ¡¸We cannot stay patient anymore here! Let us beat them to death already!¡¹ The hotblooded bunches yelled with spittle flying from their mouth. ¡¸Yosh! Magic weapon force, from the right wing©¤©¤¡¹ Gravel¡¯s voice that was giving instruction was interrupted. A strange figure was reflected in her orange pupils. The enemy¡¯s flagship. There was a figure standing on the prow. Green hair and green magic armor. ©¤©¤¡¯The green of madness!?¡¯ ¡¸¡­¡­So that¡¯s the berserker of the imperial guard from the rumor.¡¹ Her name was Aldea. Ally killer, battle junkie in the form of a lady, shield of madness of the imperial guard, etc., etc., nicknames to describe Aldea were too numerous to mention. ¡¸Why is that woman in the subjugation army?¡¹ The subjugation army was composed with personnel from people with low social status or soldiers conscripted from the countries ruled by Vatlantis. On the other hand, the imperial guard Aldea belonged to was composed from basically only nobles, a true elite group that an enlistment into it wouldn¡¯t be recognized without high ability. But Gravel heard that Aldea was a heresy among that imperial guard. She was a battle junkie which couldn¡¯t be imagined from seeing her beautiful and elegant appearance. She was an abnormal that felt supreme happiness in a fight where life was risked. She put her desire above everything, where violation of command and military rule was like everyday meal for her. Furthermore the target of her aggression even frequently reached her ally when just enemy couldn¡¯t satisfy her, there was rumor that it was also common for imperial guard member to almost lose their life because of Aldea. A soldier who also found the figure of Aldea like Gravel raised their voices in panic. ¡¸Gravel-sama! Those Vatlantis bunches, they finally send imperial guard©¤©¤¡¹ However Gravel shook her head and she yelled with very clear voice to assure the soldiers. ¡¸No, the fleet isn¡¯t the imperial guard¡¯s fleet! I don¡¯t know why the green of madness is over there, but her force itself is the subjugation army! There is nothing to fear!¡¹ Following Gravel¡¯s voice, the soldiers raised their weapon and raised a high-spirited yell. ¡¸That¡¯s right! Smash them!¡¹ ¡¸Send out the magic weapons! The enemy is the same like before, we are going to chase them the same like all these times until now!¡¹ ¡¸It doesn¡¯t matter even if that¡¯s the imperial guard themselves!¡¹ ¡¸The hero Gravel is together with us!¡¹ War cry rose from all units. Gravel whispered inside her heart that didn¡¯t show up on her face. ©¤©¤¡¯How much will we be able to endure the enemy attack?¡¯ Honestly speaking, she understood that it was impossible for Izgard to end up victorious. The focus of the peaceful negotiation that was currently progressing was about how many advantageous conditions Izgard could obtain by entering under Vatlantis¡¯s jurisdiction. The worse the battle situation became, the stricter the requirement of peace became. That being the case Gravel wanted to end the fight with good conditions while they were still fighting in equal standing. ¡¸¡­¡­And yet, a troublesome opponent appeared here.¡¹ Gravel was staring at the green figure reflected in the floating window. Inside the window her eyes met the eyes of Aldea who looked like a lady. The other side was also similarly staring at Gravel. She smiled sweetly with a passionate gaze. Her eyes were shining in anticipation, looking really happy and looking forward to it. As though she was unable to wait longer for the fun time that would start after this. Her attitude was restless without any composure. She even looked like a girl that was waiting for her date with her lover. A smile unconsciously leaked out from Gravel. ¡¸What¡¯s with that woman?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯No, I must not hold interest or emotion at her. Most likely today one of us will die. However, I pray©¤©¤,¡¯ ¡¸Right now in this instant¡­¡­won¡¯t the peace be established?¡¹ Gravel pulled out gunsword from her back. ¡¸Hey, geez Graveeel~, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ Aldea rubbed her body at Gravel like a cat that acted spoiled at their owner. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­no, it¡¯s nothing.¡¹ What was called life was actually something baffling. Gravel swallowed back those words when he was about to say them. That first confrontation at that first meeting. She never thought even in dream that the opponent with whom she tried to take each other¡¯s life right after they met would now in this kind of relationship with her. It was a bloody battle where they deeply wounded each other. The next attack would decide the battle©¤©¤it was at such time that the report of armistice ran through the battlefield. Both countries entered into a peace treaty. If that communication only entered ten seconds later, perhaps one of them would die already. And then now, They weren¡¯t at the wasteland near the country border, but at Ataraxia that was recreated by Nayuta. They weren¡¯t wearing military uniform, but uniform worn by student, and they weren¡¯t at the captain seat of a battleship, but sitting on the caf¨¦¡¯s sofa. In front of the comfortable sofa for two people, was a largish table with short legs. On the wall were mirror and bookshelves. A carpet was spread on the floor, the interior looked like the living room of someone¡¯s house. The outside was hot, but a cooling was turned on inside here and it felt really pleasant. There was also no other guest and the two were completely relaxed. ¡¸Fufu, there is no one here.¡¹ ¡¸There is no customer, but there are the workers. Stop with any strange act.¡¹ The woman who came to aim for her life persistently once was now snuggling on her shoulder. And then, when she let her guard down then she would soon try to caress her body. Her hand went in from Gravel¡¯s opened collar and touched at the springy brown skinned breast. Gravel lightly knocked that hand like scolding a mischievous cat. ¡¸Sheesh, it¡¯s fine right, it¡¯s just this much.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because if the first defense line is broken through, your distinction will be gone.¡¹ ¡¸Myy? Doesn¡¯t that refer to Gravel yourself?¡¹ ¡¸Shut up.¡¹ Gravel lifted her upper body and reached her hand at the coffee on the table. The coffee that she drank had grown lukewarm. In here she was mostly flirting with Aldea. After the armistice came into effect, she heard the rumor that Aldea¡¯s eccentricity became even worse among the imperial guard. One day Aldea was finally demoted. And then of all things she arrived at Gravel¡¯s sixth subjugation army. Gravel who never even imagined that Aldea would be assigned at her force was filled with trepidation along with everyone other of the subjugation army, but Aldea who finally came changed completely, she was now showing excessive affection at Gravel. That being the case made Gravel stumped, but even so that was better than her needing to watch on for attempt at her life. Besides Aldea seemed to really have calmed down and she did her work properly. Although, she still couldn¡¯t stop her disregard of order and independent action. Gravel thought once more. It was unknown what would happen in life. Being at this Ataraxia was also the same. This was a place where she once embarked at alone, fought the people of Lemuria, and inflicted a tremendous damage to the city. And right now, she was sitting on the same desk with Lemuria people and had her fill of student life. For her who had spent her days soaked in blood and gunpowder smoke, these days were too dazzling and happy. Gravel felt the inside of her chest that was gradually getting warm. She wondered if this was what they called happiness. She was staring at the street that was visible from the window while soaking in such feeling. However, this was a transient happiness. The world was destroyed by Deus ex Machina. Izgard, Vatlantis, and also Lemuria didn¡¯t exist. What remained right now was only this Ataraxia. This place was the whole world. However Deus ex Machina held the configuration information of the world they disassembled. If they stole that back, it was possible to recreate the world with Nayuta¡¯s power. In front of the caf¨¦, students of Lemuria people, Izgard people, and Vatlantis people were walking while talking in enjoyment. Gravel whispered inside her heart while looking at their figure. She would cast this body into battle once more. Of course, she planned to joyfully take her sword if it was to protect this peaceful world. But the problem was, her current self didn¡¯t have the strength to fight Deus ex Machina equally. Her skirt¡¯s pocket vibrated faintly. ¡¸Hm¡­¡­?¡¹ The information terminal that was distributed to all students was vibrating repeatedly, emphasizing its existence to her. She took out the terminal from her pocket and displayed the mail she received on the screen. Gravel opened her eyes wide seeing the content and her throat gulped audibly. ¡¸Who is it from?¡¹ Aldea narrowed her eyes and stared fixedly at Gravel with scooping up gaze. ¡¸It¡¯s from the command headquarter. It seem tomorrow there will be a briefing session about Deus ex Machina¡¯s extermination.¡¹ ¡¸Hmph¡­¡­we will sortie soon then.¡¹ Aldea¡¯s eyes looked down and she put her head on Gravel¡¯s chest. Gravel¡¯s slender fingers gently combed Aldea¡¯s green hair that looked glittering, and then she spoke persuasively. ¡¸Perhaps, we have spent slightly too much enjoyable time. Once we had tasted this kind of peaceful days, it become troublesome to return to the hellish battlefield huh.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying?¡¹ Aldea separated her body from Gravel and showed a bewitching smile. ¡¸I¡¯m happy, that I can return to hell. Because, this place is a heaven. It¡¯s not interesting at all.¡¹ Gravel replied with a wry smile. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­nice.¡¹ Aldea hugged at Gravel and leaned on her. ¡¸Yes. When I think that I can fight together with Gravel again, my heart is fluttering. But©¤©¤¡¹ Aldea suddenly fell silent. Gravel made a dubious expression toward such Aldea. ¡¸Is there something that worried you?¡¹ ¡¸Nope. Just, it¡¯s a bit sad, that even though it¡¯s what make me flutter the most, but I won¡¯t be able to reach out my hand to it anymore.¡¹ ¡¸The most? What is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸When we tried to kill each other.¡¹ Aldea lifted her face and looked up at Gravel with an upward gaze. Gravel stared back at those eyes with bright red face. ¡¸Even now you are wanting to kill me?¡¹ Both of them stared at each other fixedly. Killing each other or act of love, one of the two could possibly happen after this. Such atmosphere was flowing between the two. Before long Aldea opened her mouth. ¡¸The best way to die I can imagine is to be killed by you.¡¹ ¡®What a troublesome woman¡¯, Gravel complained inside her heart. ¡¸But see, my greatest happiness, is fighting with you, and killing you.¡¹ ¡®This isn¡¯t the level of being troublesome anymore huh¡¯, Gravel dropped her shoulders inside her heart. ¡¸¡­¡­You won¡¯t be sad even if I die?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ll feel sad. It¡¯s going to be sad, so sad, that I¡¯ll die. Perhaps, after killing you, I think I¡¯ll follow after you right away.¡¹ There was a limit even in being unmanageable. ¡¸¡­¡­You¡¯re really a troubling woman.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. You know it already right?¡¹ After saying that, the green of madness showed an innocent smile. By the time the sunset sunk into the horizon, Gravel and Aldea returned back to the student dormitory. It was built a bit far away from the dormitory where the members of Amaterasu lived, but the building¡¯s structure was almost the same. Aldea wanted to sleep together with her, but Gravel refused because today she had work, and she took her bath not at the large bath but at the bathroom of her room. She soaked inside the bathtub longer than usual, and she rose from the bath after washing her body attentively. And then, her figure without a single string covering it was reflected in the large mirror at the washstand. She used the bath towel hanging on her shoulder to absorb the water from her hair and body. Gravel observed her own body while doing that. ¡®Am I, a bit too¡­¡­muscled?¡¯ She tried to stroke the area around her stomach with her own hand. Hard muscle proclaimed its existence right under thin layer of fat. She also felt like her legs were slightly thick. And then at that part too, she could understand the shape of her leg¡¯s muscle quite distinctly just by looking. When she bent her arm, muscle bulged up solidly. It wasn¡¯t really a girly body. She thought so when she stared at her body that was reflected in the mirror. All the members of Amaterasu had feminine and beautiful body. Himekawa Hayuru who was currently her classmate was slender, delicate, and looked really feminine. Perhaps because she was the same race with Kizuna, when the two stood side by side, it felt like they were truly the same class of living thing. Even among the human of Atlantis world, there were females who suited Kizuna. For example, Ainess. None other than the current emperor of Vatlantis empire. Her name if in this world was Chidorigafuchi Aine. She who was thought to be currently imprisoned in the world of machine god was truly beautiful. Her body line that was depicted with curve that looked soft to the utmost, and her abundant breasts. Before she recovered her memory, she belonged to the same team with Kizuna and fought together with him, so their connection was also deep. But Gravel thought that those two were tied together with a bond that was even stronger than that. There was also time when Kizuna risked his life to do one-on-one fight against Aine. It was for the sake of invading Vatlantis, but it could also be said that he did that in order to save Aine. Gravel also cooperated with him when he was heading toward that battle. She did Connective Hybrid with Kizuna along with Aldea in other to supply the battleships¡¯ energy. Although indirectly, but that act became a help for saving Aine and assisted in the deepening of Kizuna and Aine¡¯s relationship. She also felt complicated about that. Gravel had done Heart Hybrid with Kizuna several times. However, every single one of it was driven by necessity. And then this time too©¤©¤, Gravel took the information terminal that she put on the washstand. In it was the mail she received from Kizuna when she was at the caf¨¦ in the afternoon. ©¤©¤¡¯I want to do reinstall with Gravel.¡¯ Taking out core temporarily and then installing it into the body once more after Nayuta applied improvement at it. By doing that she could obtain fighting ability that could possibly oppose Deus ex Machina. After Gravel received the mail, she nonchalantly went to the toilet, and there she typed the reply hurriedly. Of course, she agreed to it unhesitatingly. Right after that Nayuta appeared inside the toilet and surprised her by taking out her core in the blink of eye. It seemed that performing improvement on the core also exhausted Nayuta considerably, so she couldn¡¯t just do it without giving consideration to whom the improvement would be given to. Gravel was happy that she was chosen as a subject for that precious power up. And above all else, with this she would be able to obtain the strength to fight Deus ex Machina. Also, when she thought that she would be able to bring her body together with Kizuna although that wasn¡¯t her objective, her face grew hot. Furthermore they wouldn¡¯t be just doing reinstall pragmatically. She was invited to go play somewhere because it would be a rare holiday that could be used to heal each other¡¯s wound that they bore from the previous battle against the machine god. The mail told her that he wanted to accompany her for the whole day. ¡¸A date¡­¡­¡¹ When she unconsciously whispered that, she became embarrassed so much she wanted to writhe. She would rendezvous with Kizuna, and then the two would go shopping and go around amusement park. When she imagined it, it felt like the inside of her chest would melt. It was like she would become Kizuna¡¯s lover, standing on the borderline that was just barely like that, that was how she felt. Different from fighting in the battlefield, a unique nervousness and anticipation was ruling over Gravel. ¡®However what should I do?¡¯ She was thoroughly knowledgeable if it was commanding soldiers in the battlefield or fighting with her gunsword. However, she was a complete amateur regarding the subtlety of romantic love between man and woman. So to speak she was just a rookie soldier in that field. Her only precedent was with Aldea, but it went without saying that it wouldn¡¯t become any reference in this case. In something like this it would be great if she borrowed the romantic novel that Himekawa often read. Even such useless thought crossed her mind. Her reflection in the mirror was making a pathetic face that even made herself felt exasperated. There was not even a shred of the vestige of a soldier anywhere in her face. It was just the face of a woman. But, her trained soldier body couldn¡¯t change its impression like her expression. ¡®Won¡¯t Kizuna get disappointed with this kind of body?¡¯ Of course, Kizuna had seen Gravel¡¯s naked body in the past, even when they were spending academic life together after Nayuta falsified their memory, the two of them were periodically performing Heart Hybrid together. However, this time would be different from the normal Heart Hybrid, it could be thought as a special act. ¡¸¡­¡­fuh¡¹ She let out a sigh and clapped her cheeks lightly with her hands. For now it was useless even if she felt down from comparing her specs with other people. She only had this body. Rather, she should make use of her good point. Thinking that, she suddenly noticed. ¡¸Where is¡­¡­my good point?¡¹ She tried lifting up her breasts with both hands. They were sufficiently soft and also had volume. When she pressed them together like this, she thought that they were quite something. Although they weren¡¯t absurd breasts like queen Landred, but they shouldn¡¯t be that far behind. ¡¸Ah¡¹ Rather than something like that, it was her clothes. What would be good to wear? ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­¡¹ She became absorbed in washing her body thoroughly in the bath, but there should be something else she needed to do before that stage. It was like she was looking forward to doing the act with Kizuna that her head was filled with nothing but that. Her cheeks reddened because of such herself. ¡®I, I¡¯m, no, there is no such thing. It will be a lie if I say that I¡¯m not looking forward to it, but it¡¯s not like my head is only thinking about that, such thing isn¡¯t true at all. Certainly¡­¡­I¡¯m thinking that actually I want to do hybrid with Kizuna more. However it¡¯s also because I have the aim to prepare my own condition, at the very least my head isn¡¯t filled with only such thing©¤©¤,¡¯ While she was making excuse to herself, her thought was starting to go around in circles. Like a dog that was chasing after its own tail. To avert herself from her embarrassment, Gravel wiped her body with her bath towel carelessly and she took a dryer into her hand and started rying her hair. The roar of the dryer diverted her mind somewhat. When her blonde hair was dried and its sensation turned soft, she put away the drier and headed toward the closet in her bedroom. She opened the door and entered inside the closet. It was a large walk-in closet, but the number of clothes hanging there was few in contrast with the available space. Gravel was assaulted by a light dismay. ©¤©¤¡¯Damn it. If only I bought clothes today.¡¯ However she couldn¡¯t let her regret to rule over her. Gravel changed her feeling and opened the drawer that was furnished in the wall. And then she was stricken once more when she saw the underwear lining up inside. It was strange saying this herself but, there were only underwear without sex appeal there. She was a sports girl during the time their memory was falsified, perhaps because of that there were only sports bra and panty that looked like training wear lining up there. She wondered if she had to fight with only this unreliable equipment. Gravel sighed while choosing several things that were relatively better even among all of them. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ There was a set of underwear of different type inside the drawer. It was the set that Aldea forcefully bought for Gravel. It felt pure and chaste with its white color, but the design used a lot of frill and looked a bit showy. Garter belt and stocking were also included in the set. ¡¸Is this the best option?¡¹ Thinking that she should try wearing it for the time being, she put her legs into the stocking. After she pulled up the stocking until her thigh, next she put the garter belt around her waist and fixed the hook in place. And then she fastened the stocking at the belt. She suddenly looked inside the closet. A surface of the wall was a mirror that could reflect the whole body. The figure of herself that was reflected there made her faltered. ¡¸Thi, this is¡­¡­what the¡¹ It was truly a provocative figure. Perhaps Kizuna would also be happy with this. Such joy that even resembled self-confidence was welling up. Her mood naturally ascended, she smiled faintly while unfolding the panty and put her legs through it. When she tried wearing it, the surface area of the panty was shockingly narrow. She put her arms through the bra¡¯s shoulder string and fastened the hook on her back. She put her hand through the gap of the bra and fixed the positioning of her breasts, and a valley was formed beautifully. She stared at the mirror once more. She looked like a pretty good lady, but she also looked like a skilled prostitute. She turned away a bit and narrowed her eyes. ¡®It¡¯s sexy even if I say so myself¡¯, Gravel became happy. She tried making a variety of pose to confirm how she looked from many angles. After a survey of a while, she faced forward and stopped her pose. She unconsciously put her hands on her waist and stood imposingly. ¡¸However like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®Won¡¯t I look horny? Won¡¯t he think that I¡¯m a bit too desperate, or that I¡¯m like a starving beast? As I thought, using the underwear I usually wore is©¤©¤,¡¯ She looked at the plain fabric lining up inside her drawer and her shoulders dropped in dejection. ¡®It¡¯s no good. My battle strength will be lacking with that.¡¯ For now she decided that next she would choose her outer garment. Gravel switched her mood and stared at the one piece and blouson hanging in her closet. If her underwear was this, it would be better if the upper wear was something that felt a bit neater. Like that, Gravel¡¯s night before battle was advancing late. Gravel came at the meeting place an hour earlier. No, she arrived. The place was in front of the station of Ataraxia¡¯s underground train loop line. The station building couldn¡¯t be seen from above ground, but a stylish building was built on the place where the station was underground. It was a commercial building that became one with the station, and a lot of tenants entered inside. Gravel was waiting for Kizuna near the entrance. She couldn¡¯t really sleep at night. However, there was no way she could have a date with Kizuna while having shadow under her eyes. Feeling that she had to sleep somehow, she became even more fretful and became even more unable to sleep. She had also spent three hours for picking clothes already. Her sleeping time was in a great pinch. And then at the morning she also woke up early. Fortunately no shadow was created under her eyes. After feeling relieved, she polished her body that had been washed thoroughly yesterday in the shower even more. Thinking further she didn¡¯t have perfume or cosmetic. With no other way, she polished her lips with a lip balm of thin color that was the only thing she had. It felt like she greatly differed from usual even with just that. Her clothes was a white dress. It was thin with no sleeves, her appearance was also refreshing, perfectly suiting the current season. And then on her head was a white hat with wide brim. On top of blocking the summer sunlight, the hat also created a slightly reserved impression for her. Unfortunately she didn¡¯t have any accessory, so she wore an arm watch with thin belt for the replacement. The watch was showing that it was just fifteen minutes more until the promised time. Her heart was beating intensely because of nervousness. She wanted to meet him quickly, but at the same time she also felt scared for the starting of the date. She was fine when she met him at the school, but like this she was nervous meeting him with only the two of them alone. She wished that the meeting time would quickly arrive, but on the other hand she also thought that she wanted time to stop. Gravel pushed down the brim of the white hat she was wearing and looked up to the blue sky. There was no more place to escape now that she had came here. She had used up all method available to her. She had cast the die. The rest would completely depend on her flexibility to adapt in the battlefield and the training that she had piled up day by day. Her feeling became heavy instead when she persuaded herself like that. She didn¡¯t do any training for this. ¡¸Eh? You are early.¡¹ Gravel¡¯s heart jumped so hard, to the degree that she thought it might make *DOKKIIIN* sound. Her heart was ringing with a sound like revved engine. Kizuna was wearing a white T-shirt and think blue jacket. He was wearing a denim jean. The clothes had sense of cleanliness on the whole without any bad taste. ¡¸Ye, yeah, Kizuna yourself¡­¡­yo, you are ten minute early! Wh, why are you in such a hurry!?¡¹ ¡®What are you running off your mouth at¡¯, Gravel made tsukkomi at herself. Sure enough, Kizuna walked until right in front of Gravel with a smile. ¡¸If you said that, the Gravel yourself is the same.¡¹ ¡¸We, well yeah¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna stared fixedly at Gravel¡¯s appearance. Even Gravel noticed how his gaze was moving here and there through her body. And then a slight surprise could also be seen from Kizuna¡¯s expression. Gravel¡¯s face felt boiled up in panic at that moment. ¡¸Do-! Do I, look strange!?¡¹ ¡¸Uwah! Wha, what is it!?¡¹ ¡¸Say it! Where does it look bad!? I¡¯ll fix it right away!¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing look bad at all. Rather, you look, really¡­¡­great.¡¹ Gravel opened her eyes wide. Kizuna averted his eyes bashfully, however he sent Gravel a peeking gaze. ¡¸It¡¯s surprising that your atmosphere is different than usual but¡­¡­ah, come to think of it, that time when we went to Izgard¡¯s sea and also when we did Connective Hybrid, your appearance was very cute. That kind of clothes also suited you.¡¹ ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel¡¯s cheeks blushed and she looked down. ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­I¡¯m not a person that is that graceful, I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t really match me though.¡¹ Kizuna smiled brightly as though to blow away Gravel¡¯s anxiety. ¡¸That so? But I think you look good like a young lady in summer resort. Because I know that Gravel is a cool girl who is active and good at all sports so¡­¡­how to say it, that, this feels like a surprise attack. Aah, my bad. I cannot say it well but, my point is, it really suit you.¡¹ Gravel linked her fingers together in front of her chest. ©¤©¤¡¯I¡¯m happy, happy, happy!¡¯ She repeated inside her heart many times. She almost got teary unconsciously. ¡¸Then, how about we are going now?¡¹ Kizuna stared at Gravel while started walking. ¡¸Ye, yeah.¡¹ Gravel also followed behind a bit late. ¡¸Whe, where are we going, Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸There is a movie theater nearby, so I¡¯m thinking of going there. What do you think? It seems that a movie that was recently dug up from the archive was a big hit when it was published. It¡¯s a work from before First Another Universe Conflict, but it¡¯s more or less compatible with VR screening.¡¹ ¡¸Go, got it. Fine.¡¹ ¡¸But, before that how about we eat a bit? There is still time until the reservation time. If you already ate, then let¡¯s drink tea at least.¡¹ ¡¸N, no. I haven¡¯t really eat, but if Kizuna is fine with just tea, then I¡¯m also okay with that!¡¹ ¡¸Then, how about going to an Italian restaurant near here?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah! I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡¹ Both of them started walking on the large street in front of the station. Gravel was following a bit behind Kizuna. Gravel was staring longingly at Kizuna¡¯s hand that was swaying in front of her eyes. ©¤©¤¡¯Should I, try holding hand? N, no, something like holding hand so suddenly, he might think of me as a woman without manner. Calm down Gravel.¡¯ Kizuna stopped walking and turned around. ¡¸Gravel, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Am I walking too fast?¡¹ ¡¸N, no! That¡¯s not true!¡¹ She jogged and stood beside Kizuna. Kizuna watched attentively at her smilingly before he began walking again. They turned at the corner of the large street and entered a side street that wasn¡¯t divided between sidewalk and roadway. A car ran past Kizuna¡¯s side. Gravel noticed it in surprise and she changed her position with Kizuna. ¡¸Kizuna, this side is dangerous. Get close to the wall.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly and gently grasped Gravel¡¯s both shoulders. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ A sudden skinship. A shiver of pleasure ran through Gravel¡¯s back just from the touch on her shoulder. She felt it just from Kizuna touching her. As though to confess such secret by her own initiative, a shameful voice leaked out from her mouth mixed with a sigh. It was unclear whether Kizuna noticed or not, but he made an amazed face and returned Gravel¡¯s body to her original position. ¡¸Wha, what are you doing Kizuna? Your body is important. You are the vital point for opposing the machine gods you know? If something happen to you, I won¡¯t be able to apologize enough to the other and your elder sis©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Let me show off a bit. In this kind of time, the girl is in the side that is being protected.¡¹ Saying that, Kizuna looked bashful toward Gravel. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Something sweet was spreading inside Gravel¡¯s chest. Something made her felt like she was a small and weak living thing suddenly. ¡¸I see¡­¡­sorry.¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to apologize though. Well, from Gravel¡¯s viewpoint, perhaps I look unreliable so it¡¯s understandable.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not true! Yo, you are, properly¡­¡­qualified as a knight.¡¹ ¡¸Knight huh¡­¡­what you mean by that, is about the magic knight of Izgard and Vatlantis right? Am I really qualified for that?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. You are a knight that won¡¯t be a shame wherever you joined. This me guarantee that.¡¹ Gravel who said that looked vaguely proud. ¡¸I see. Then, let me protect princess Gravel for today.¡¹ ¡¸Hih!? ?¡÷¡ù¡ñ¡ôPrincess-!?¡¹ Gravel was bewildered. ¡¸Wha, wha wha wha, what are you saying! So, someone like you is just!¡¹ ¡¸Ca, calm down. It¡¯s here.¡¹ ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna-! Listen to what I¡¯m saying!¡¹ However Kizuna showed a broad grin and opened the restaurant¡¯s door. And then, he moved back and prompted Gravel to enter first with his hand. ¡¸©¤©¤¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel made a troubled expression, but then she slipped through the door in resignation and vague embarrassment. Guided by the waitress, the two sat face to face at a table near the window. Both of them glared at the menu, discussed this and that and started ordering. And then they spent their time making small talk until the food came. But, they found new discovery even during that time. There was a lot of information about Gravel that Kizuna didn¡¯t know, and vice versa. Gravel was having fun listening anything no matter how trivial it was if it was about Kizuna. Each time she knew a new aspect about Kizuna, she felt Kizuna close to her. Suddenly, Gravel recalled yesterday when she spent time with Aldea in a caf¨¦. It felt like something inside herself greatly changed at the time when she was together with Aldea, and at the time when she was together with Kizuna. It was like the type of magic armor she was wearing transformed in reaction against each one. That was Gravel¡¯s interpretation. It was something strong and ferocious against Aldea. But toward Kizuna, something delicate and beautiful so she could lean close on Kizuna was put on her. The food came and their talk was halted for the moment, but they soon found a new topic. They weren¡¯t bored no matter how long they were talking. Inside the movie theater, there were spherical pods with diameter around five meter lining up. Each one was a seat and a theater. Entering inside it, there was only a sofa for two people at the center. The pod had a system that directly accessed senses of sight and smell and made the user to experience as though they were inside the movie. It was a movie appreciation method where the audience wasn¡¯t watching movie but experiencing it, so to speak it was like the ancestor of Love Room. The floor was also fluffy, so it was fine to sit in the sofa or lie down on the floor. The pod was reserved, so the audience could spend their time inside it as they pleased. The content of the movie was a love story between the main character and the heroine. At first the two were strangers, and if pushed to say then their relationship was a hostile one, the two were gradually attracted to the other the more they knew each other, and before long they fell in love. However, various incidents occurred as though to split apart the relationship of the two. The outline of the story was classic, and if it was said to be a clich¨¦d content then that might be so, but the movie was mysterious pulling in their attention. The heart of the two throbbed seeing the process of the characters growing to like each other, they felt suspense each time an incident that could pull apart the two occurred, and they were cheering inside their heart seeing the two doing their best to overcome the hardship. And then very beautiful romantic scenes more gorgeous than reality were showing up one after another in the movie. In the screen, the main character walking on a hill while the sun was setting to search for the heroine was projected. His figure that was captured from afar looked very small inside the screen, seemingly looked lonely. There was nobody other than the main character that was projected. What was in the screen was the city that was starting to turn off its light, the mountains that were faintly emerging at far away, and also beautiful sky with darkness approaching, spreading out like panorama. That sight struck the heart of Kizuna and Gravel with its magnificent and vivid tints. Kizuna unconsciously whispered. ¡¸How beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­there was no landscape this beautiful in Atlantis. Lemuria is a beautiful world isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Even Atlantis had Genesis restored. The beautiful sight will come back.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­and for that, we have to defeat Deus ex Machina no matter what. That¡¯s why, I©¤©¤¡¹ At that time the screen changed, an image that was closely reflecting the main character was projected. The main character was staring at Kizuna and Gravel with a face that noticed something in surprise. The two of them reflexively looked behind them. There, they found the heroine¡¯s figure. ©¤©¤¡¯Ah.¡¯ The moment Kizuna and Gravel turned their body around, their fingertip touched. The three-dimensional image of the heroine started running as though to leap out to the real world, the main heroine was also running toward the heroine and leaped out from the screen. And then the two reached out their hand, entangled their fingers, and conveyed their feeling, their love to each other. Gravel thought. ©¤©¤¡¯Should I, rather say it right now? There is also a part of me that deny it as something stupid. Even if for example I do it, I also understand that it¡¯s a hopeless thing. But, I love Kizuna. I love him so much, it¡¯s unbearable. It¡¯s similar with the love that I feel for Aldea, but it¡¯s different. I cannot stop or repress that feeling. But, I can smash it apart. I think that is suitable for me. However, By some chance, Won¡¯t a miracle like this movie happen?¡¯ The main character and heroine in the movie embraced each other to express all their feeling. It was a really beautiful image. Gravel concentrated her consciousness at her pinkie. At the slight surface that touched with Kizuna. The connection between them was nothing more than just that. It was a touch that made her thought like that. In the screen, the main character and the heroine were exchanging passionate embrace. That wasn¡¯t her. Surely that was someone else other than her. Perhaps, it was Aine. Surely Kizuna was watching while picturing that inside his heart. At that time, Something warm suddenly enveloped Gravel¡¯s hand. ¡¸Eh©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingers were gently, but strongly gripping Gravel¡¯s hand. Gravel reflexively looked up at the side of Kizuna¡¯s face and found him looking at the screen with blushing cheek looking slightly shy. Gravel stared at Kizuna with moist eyes. The sun set and completely changed into night sky. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, for some reason when watching this movie, how should I say it©¤©¤¡¹ Perhaps thinking that she was criticizing him for holding her hand, Kizuna let go of Gravel¡¯s hand. This time as though to chase after that hand, Gravel¡¯s hand was the one that took Kizuna¡¯s hand. And then she leaned on Kizuna¡¯s shoulder and put her head on there. ¡¸Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Me too.¡¹ Yes, this was a momentary dream. Same like the movie. A necessary procedure for the reinstall. Even if it was something like that, but for her this was a precious moment. ¡®I¡¯m not that heroine.¡¯ Even while feeling jealous of the heroine, she was the supporting role that helped the heroine and sent her off toward the main character¡¯s side. ¡¸Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Kizuna was staring at her with a face that looked slightly surprised. And then he held out a handkerchief at her. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ She was crying when she noticed. ¡¸Hu, huh?¡¹ Gravel was surprised that she was flowing out tear and got flustered. Kizuna slowly wiped up Gravel¡¯s tear. ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel accepted that handkerchief and hid her own face. Kizuna didn¡¯t say anything and embraced Gravel¡¯s shoulder silently. ¡¸Is it really fine here?¡¹ Kizuna looked up at Nayuta Lab and asked in confirmation. ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s fine here.¡¹ Gravel replied without hesitation. ¡¸Because, this is the place where Kizuna spent your childhood right?¡¹ ¡¸Well, there is that.¡¹ ¡¸Besides, the install of my core was also carried out here.¡¹ Kizuna nodded with a complicated expression. ¡¸Is that so? Then as I thought, it¡¯s fine here.¡¹ The same place with Kizuna. For Gravel, she could think of that like an act that increased her connection with Kizuna. Both of them entered inside the lab and walked through a long corridor. ¡¸After the Another Universe Conflict, this place was the front line of research and development.¡¹ Kizuna introduced the facility simply while guiding Gravel. Before long they came to a stop in front of a door and entered inside. ¡¸This is the operation room. Kaa-san installed the core into me here.¡¹ ¡¸Here¡­¡­¡¹ It had a sense of cleanliness, but it was a bleak room. The equipment inside was unexpectedly few. The operation stand shining coldly at the center only felt eerie. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­Aine also had it done here?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Aine?¡¹ Gravel regretted the question that she reflexively spoken out. ¡¸No, Aine already had her core installed when she was discovered. I think her core was installed when she was in Vatlantis.¡¹ ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel¡¯s mouth slightly burst into smile. ¡¸¡­¡­But, why do you ask?¡¹ ¡¸N, no. Don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ Kizuna made a slightly dubious expression, but he didn¡¯t really ask further. Saying that as expected doing it here was too much, Kizuna led Gravel to a place where Love Room was located. Kizuna entered inside together with Gravel and closed the hatch. And then he activated the environment setting randomly. As the result inside the Love Room was changed into a high class hotel. ¡¸What kind of place is good do you think? We can also change our clothes here.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t really¡­¡­if I¡¯m with Kizuna then anywhere is¡­¡­¡¹ The environment data that was activated randomly switched every ten second. The scenery of sandy beach, downtown, also a mysterious prison, and so on, there were various setting. The data was switching one after another, but there wasn¡¯t really a clincher to decide. The two were standing absentmindedly inside the world that was changing continuously. ¡¸Ah¡¹ Gravel raised her voice when the scenery changed to a certain sight. Under her feet was the sensation of soft grass. The light of the city spreading below was like scattered jewels. The ridgeline of the mountain in the distance received the light of the setting sun and shined, and from far above the sky of the setting sun that had vibrant color, the curtain of night was descending. The scenery from above that hill was magnificent, like the movie that they watched today. The two spontaneously looked at each other¡¯s face. Kizuna must be thinking the same thing with Gravel. ¡¸As I thought, I think this is it.¡¹ Gravel also nodded in satisfaction. ¡¸Yeah, this is it.¡¹ Like that, the two smiled at each other. And then, without knowing which one of them started it first, the two reached out to each other and entangled their fingers. Gravel smiled. ¡¸For some reason, it¡¯s like I¡¯m promoted into a heroine.¡¹ Kizuna circled his hand around Gravel¡¯s waist and pulled her body close. ¡¸You are a splendid heroine.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel closed her eyes and turned her lips up. ¡¸Is it fine?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­.I want it.¡¹ Kizuna brought his face closer and softly met their lips. A soft sensation was transmitted. Gravel also proactively pushed her lips forward and enjoyed Kizuna¡¯s sensation. And then a tongue came in from the opened mouth. Tongues were entangled with each other inside the connected mouths. There was a sweet taste inside Gravel¡¯s mouth. To taste that, Kizuna caressed every corner inside Gravel¡¯s mouth with his tongue. Gravel¡¯s back and waist trembled as though to express her happiness. ©¤©¤¡¯Aa, Kizuna¡­¡­I¡¯m happy.¡¯ Gravel felt something hot between her crotch. As though pushed out by Kizuna¡¯s hard thing that was pressed on her stomach, something that overflowed from inside her overflowed from her underwear and flowed down inside her skirt along her thighs. Later the panty would surely be taken off. When she though what kind of state she would be in at that time, Gravel became worried. However Kizuna had no way of knowing the inside of Gravel¡¯s heart. As though to make her overflow further, he strongly embraced Gravel, pressed Gravel¡¯s breasts on his chest, and both his hands caressed around her trained back and butt. As though to say that he wanted to increase the surface of their body that was glued to each other even for just a bit more. And then as though to respond to that feeling, Gravel also circled her hands around Kizuna¡¯s neck and kissed him fiercely as though to declare that she was resolved to not let go anymore. Just how long they were doing this? When their lips finally separated, saliva that had mixed until it became unrecognizable from whom it came from had formed a bridge between the two. The face of the two was flushed and turned completely heated. Gravel was also faintly sweating and her blond hair stuck on her forehead. ¡¸Gravel¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ They both unraveled their arms. Kizuna laid his hand on Gravel¡¯s dress. The chest buttons were removed by one, and then one more. At that time his finger touched the breast. Just from that, Gravel¡¯s mouth almost raised a gasp. From the beginning she was a person that easily felt it, but today she became much more sensitive. Gravel was bewildered with the change of her own body. But even during that, Kizuna¡¯s hand didn¡¯t rest and stripped Gravel¡¯s clothes. The dress slipped her shoulders and fell on the ground with a soft sound. ¡¸Oo¡­¡­¡¹ A voice leaked out from Kizuna¡¯s mouth. The white lingerie really stood out on her brown skin. Even though the design was cute with the arrangement of beautiful frills, but it gave the impression of eroticism. And then the garter belt made the obscenity to stand out even more. Gravel hugged her own body to hide it. ©¤©¤¡¯This appearance, it is seen.¡¯ She was feeling like running away, and her body twisted and fidgeted. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­my, body isn¡¯t really womanly. Perhaps you aren¡¯t really happy even if you look at it but¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Kizuna knitted his eyebrows, unable to grasp Gravel¡¯s meaning. ¡¸Not womanly you said, what does that mean?¡¹ ¡¸N, no. Just like what the word meant¡­¡­.because, I got too much muscle, compared to other woman it¡¯s boorish right?¡¹ Kizuna took Gravel¡¯s arms and opened them to left and right. The beautiful body wearing sexy lingerie became exposed. ¡¸You look like an athlete with really tight body but¡­¡­if you said that this body isn¡¯t womanly, then it make me want to ask what will be womanly in this world then.¡¹ ¡¸N, no that¡¯s, perhaps, it¡¯s because of this underwear. Surely this is leading Kizuna astray©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna blocked Gravel¡¯s lips once more. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­nnn?¡¹ Stifled sigh leaked out from the gap of Gravel¡¯s lips. The tip of the tongue of the two was entangled inside the mouths as though in joy of the reunion. When Kizuna¡¯s mouth went away, Gravel¡¯s tongue stretched in reluctance to part. ¡¸Then, we have to confirm whether it¡¯s really because of this underwear or not.¡¹ Saying that, the hand that was embracing Gravel tightly crept on her back. When the hand found the hook of the brassiere, the hook was unfastened really easily. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ The breasts that were restrained by the brassier were liberated, they spilled out as though leaping out a step forward. The bra was then left on the ground and Kizuna stared at Gravel¡¯s large breasts that were pointing down. The tight brown skin that looked like it was filled to bursting reflected the light and emitted lewd radiance. The tips became hard as though to signify Gravel¡¯s excitement, extending out their tip greatly. ¡¸Saying not to touch when something like this is showed in front of the eyes is just a torture.¡¹ ¡¸Wha, what are¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel tried to hide her breasts instinctively. ¡¸Gravel.¡¹ Kizuna called her name as though to lightly chide her. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel lowered both her hands. That was the same like declaring her intention to Kizuna that she wanted him to rub her breasts. The breasts shook *tapun* and were exposed in front of his eyes once more. Kizuna¡¯s hand reached out toward that breast. ¡¸Hyaah!¡¹ She raised a shrill voice and her body bent backward. Kizuna watched Gravel¡¯s reaction while rubbing her breast slowly. ¡¸Ah, aa¡­¡­ahn? ya¡­¡­aah¡¹ Coquettish voice leaked out from Gravel lips intermittently. The tip of the breast that seemed to have become hard enough was getting even bigger and harder. Kizuna stooped a bit and brought his face closer to the breast tip. ¡¸NNAaAAAH! ? Ki, Kizunaaa?¡¹ He licked the tip of the breast, held it inside his mouth, and then when he caressed it by flicking it with the tip of his tongue, Gravel¡¯s body shook. When his mouth let go, he put his tongue on the other breast that was jiggling shiveringly. ¡¸Hyaaahn!¡¹ Gravel reacted honestly to every single caress and twisted her body. Her blonde hair shook and clung on her sweaty cheeks. Kizuna caressed the tip of this side¡¯s breast inside his mouth and greatly raised it. And then he went from the valley of the breasts to further below. He crawled his tongue on the tight abdomen that was hiding tough abs. ¡¸Kizunaaa¡­¡­li-, licking like that¡­¡­I haven¡¯t showered, sooo-aahn?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s tongue pecked at Gravel¡¯s navel. ¡¸Hiiih!¡¹ Ticklishness and shuddering stimulation resounded directly in her internal organs. Kizuna kneeled on the grass and put his hands on Gravel¡¯s white panty. ¡¸Ah, do, don¡¯t, Kizuna¡¹ Not minding the panicked Gravel, Kizuna pulled down the panty. ¡¸If we don¡¯t take this away, we won¡¯t know if it¡¯s really the fault of the underwear that make Gravel womanly right?¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­that¡¹ Kizuna pulled down the panty until her thigh. ¡¸This is¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was shocked and looked up to Gravel¡¯s face. Gravel became bright red and she averted her face to avoid Kizuna¡¯s gaze. Honey was welling up from inside Gravel¡¯s crotch and trickled down. It dropped on the panty with string trailing behind. The panty couldn¡¯t absorb it and from there it flowed down to the ground. Looking carefully, the inside of her thighs was soaked and stain was spreading in the stocking. ¡¸Feels like the preparation is all finished huh.¡¹ Kizuna smiled at her. Gravel became increasingly red and her head ducked down. ¡¸Because¡­¡­it become like this naturally so¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Since when it¡¯s like this? Was it since when we saw the movie?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel directed teary eyes at Kizuna. ¡¸Perhaps¡­¡­since we met up.¡¹ ¡¸I see. That, makes me happy.¡¹ Kizuna sucked at the spring where the honey was welling up. ¡¸!? ??©¤©¤!!!¡¹ Gravel raised a soundless scream. Kizuna¡¯s tongue caressed the inside of that valley. His tongue tip was feeling lustrous and outrageously soft texture. ¡¸yaAaAAAAAH! Haah? zxcza? aa?! Ah, au, uuUUUNNNN??¡¹ Gravel gasped and shook her hair wildly. That part that had been thoroughly dribbling until now, wishing for stimulation was suddenly touched. A violent pleasure that felt like electricity running in her head attacked Gravel. ¡¸NOOOOOOO! Do, don¡¯t Kizuna! I, I¡¯m getting strangeee¡¹ But it didn¡¯t end there. This time Gravel¡¯s petal was spread with fingertips and the tongue tip traced the shape of the sensitive flower bud. ¡¸©¤©¤!?!!?????¡¹ Strength entered Gravel¡¯s legs and she naturally stood on her tiptoes. ¡¸KUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Plesure hit and shook her whole body along with a shriek. Hot liquid flowed down from inside Gravel¡¯s body. And then she crumbled, her knees folded and she sat down on the spot. Gravel was going to collapse then. Kizuna embraced such Gravel and caressed her forehead. ¡¸Haah, hah, aah, Ki, Kizu¡­¡­na¡¹ Inside her hazy consciousness, Gravel was locking eyes with Kizuna. ¡¸Gravel. The judgment result has came out.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸You look womanly isn¡¯t because of the underwear.¡¹ ¡¸Re, really¡­¡­? But, doesn¡¯t it¡­¡­feel bad, hugging me?¡¹ Kizuna gently admonished Gravel who was still anxious even then. ¡¸Even though your body is this soft and supple?¡¹ Gravel finally smiled in relieve. ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m glad?¡¹ Kizuna made Gravel to sit down alone, then he stood up and took off his jacket. He took off his T-shirt and jean, and then when he only had a single underwear left, Gravel reached out her hand. ¡¸I¡¯ll help¡­¡­¡¹ She said that shyly and put her hands on Kizuna¡¯s underpants. To avoid the underpants from getting stuck, she pulled at the front while lowering it down and the cause that might cause the underpants to get stuck flew out like a toy with spring mechanism. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu?!?¡¹ Gravel gulped audibly seeing that shape. Something that didn¡¯t exist in her. Aldea also didn¡¯t have it. Not just that, it couldn¡¯t be found anywhere in Atlantis. Perhaps it was because of that. She felt that it was really manly and lovely. Just looking at it made the inside of her stomach felt like making *kyun kyun* sound. Kizuna picked up the core from the inside of his jacket. That was something that once was inside Gravel¡¯s chest and plucked out by Nayuta yesterday. However that core that was improved by Nayuta¡¯s hand had changed shape into the same shape like Kizuna¡¯s thing that was reflected in her eyes. ¡¸The preparation is finished already¡­..¡¹ However Gravel brought her face close to the thing that was towering in front of her eyes. The skin of her face felt Kizuna¡¯s heat. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna, is it okay?¡¹ Gravel whispered passionately. Kizuna softly caressed her blond hair. With that as the signal, Gravel¡¯s lips kissed the tip of Kizuna. ¡¸©¤©¤¡¹ This time it was Kizuna¡¯s turn to writhe. Gravel stretched out her tongue and licked the pole that became big and thick without sparing any spot. Her tongue crawled especially thoroughly at the narrow part and back part. When the whole part became shiny from Gravel¡¯s saliva, next she granted him stimulation by biting with her lips. Gravel peeked at Kizuna¡¯s state with an upward gaze. Seeing his face that was feeling good, she smiled in satisfaction and this time she swallowed Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Gra, Gravel-¡¹ Kizuna put her hand on Gravel¡¯s head softly. She didn¡¯t know whether he meant to ask her for more or to hold her back. However the one thing Gravel was sure about was that she couldn¡¯t stop her impulse. Her feeling that wanted to make Kizuna happy, and the desire inside herself formed a complete whole. Gravel was driven by her desire. ©¤©¤¡¯Aaa ? Kizuna¡­¡­delicious¡¯ For the Gravel right now, Kizuna¡¯s smell, and also the secretion from there, everything tasted sweet for her. She filled her mouth fully that her cheeks were stuffed, then she moved her face back and forth. She didn¡¯t ease up even inside her mouth, her tongue entwined at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Gravel©¤©¤this is bad¡¹ Kizuna asked for help like that, but she didn¡¯t listen. No, she couldn¡¯t stop. Gravel sucked even more intensely as though to seek for the last proof. ¡¸Tsu-!!¡¹ Strength filled Kizuna¡¯s legs and he pushed his waist forward. And then, something hot flowed into the inside of Gravel¡¯s throat. Without hesitation, Gravel drank it down. Kizuna¡¯s thing convulsed twitchingly for a long while and continued to pour into Gravel. Even when the force of the flow settled before long, the thing was still continuing to convulse. Gravel was tasting the pulsation inside her mouth while slowly pulling out. That thing that showed up from inside her mouth was connected with a string toward Gravel¡¯s lips as though it was still reluctant to leave. It was warmed, turning so hot it felt like it would let out steam. ¡¸Gravel¡­¡­my bad¡¹ What Kizuna let out was still collecting inside her mouth. Gravel drank it down with a gulp as though in reply to him. The liquid moved from Gravel¡¯s throat into her body, radiating heat as it moved down. Inside her stomach, it felt like it was enflaming Gravel even more. The spring of love that was flowing out from some time ago as though to express Gravel¡¯s joy was increasing further in the amount it secreted. Gravel got on all four and turned her butt toward Kizuna. ¡¸I cannot, endure anymore¡­¡­Kizuna, please.¡¹ She shook her waist while looking back at Kizuna. That face wasn¡¯t that of the hero of Izgard, and also wasn¡¯t that of Ataraxia academy¡¯s superstar. It was the face of a female. Stared by that expression, far from withering in momentum, Kizuna¡¯s thing was filled to the brim with strength that was even more powerful instead. Gravel smiled happily, reached her hand toward her own butt, and spread open the secret valley below it. That part was deeply congested with pink color, and glittered bright with honey that overflowed from inside. There was no way both sides could endure. Kizuna kneeled behind Gravel. And then he put his hands on her butt and opened Gravel¡¯s valley. He touched the tip of the core at the drooling lips that were waiting for him. ¡¸Nn? ah!!¡¹ Electricity ran through gravel¡¯s whole body just from that. ¡¸Here I go, Gravel.¡¹ With reddening cheeks, and rough breathing from excitement and pleasure, Gravel responded. ¡¸¡­¡­Come?¡¹ Kizuna slowly slipped in the core into Gravel¡¯s female part. ¡¸? -!? Ku¡­¡­h!!???¡¹ Gravel¡¯s back twitched up. It was a feeling of a pillar of pleasure slipping into her body. The core was twisted inside as though spreading out the tight interior. Tremendous wave of pleasure visited her with each centimeter of its advance. However, that happened to not only Gravel. Kizuna was also the same. He gritted his teeth and endured the pleasure. After enduring the first pleasure that was like tsunami, he would be able compose himself after that. Until then he had to protect the wall of his limit desperately. ¡¸Gravel¡­¡­don¡¯t, tighten, that much¡¹ ¡¸E-, even if, you-¡­¡­to, told me that-?¡¹ Gravel had no such leeway with her desperately enduring the pleasure. But, when she thought that her part there was giving Kizuna pleasure that made him raised his voice, happiness was overflowing from inside her chest and she thought proudly of her body. Gravel¡¯s back was bending backward following the advance to her inside. By the time she was greatly arching her back, the core arrived at the deepest part of Gravel. Kizuna¡¯s own tip was also feeling the same sensation that the core felt. Feeling that it was impossible to move deeper than this, he felt like he was softly stopped. ¡¸Wait a bit¡­¡­just like this¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­s¡¹ Kizuna and Gravel kept their current posture and waited until the waves of pleasure settled down. Kizuna let out a long sigh and showed that he had somehow calmed down. However it seemed that Gravel was still being toyed in the sea of pleasure. Her back twitched in convulsion periodically as though she was electrically shocked, and at the same timing she would tighten hard at Kizuna. If they stayed still like this, it felt like they would gradually getting cornered into the conclusion as though getting constricted by silk floss. ¡¸Let¡¯s start soon, Gravel.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Wait, I¡¯m still©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna slowly pulled until near the entrance, and then forcefully thrust in. ¡¸!? KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA??!¡¹ Sreaming voice rose from Gravel¡¯s mouth. Not minding that, Kizuna repeated his pull and push. ¡¸Hih! Hi? Ah? Aah!?¡¹ She welcomed a climax with each thrust. When the core was pushed in, honey would overflow from the gap with Gravel as though it was squeezed out. As though corresponding with that, light particles would be produced from Gravel¡¯s body. The light particles became one with the light that floated from Kizuna¡¯s body, granting power to the core sinking into Gravel¡¯s body. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-, Kizunaaa¡¹ Gravel suddenly weeped. Kizuna stopped moving in panic. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸I want to see¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s face.¡¹ She pleaded like that while crying. Kizuna answered ¡®got it¡¯, and he caressed Gravel¡¯s head gently. And then with the core still buried deeply, he rolled over Gravel¡¯s body. He hung over Gravel who was facing up and their eyes locked with each other from really close. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel lifted up her head and stole Kizuna¡¯s lips. Kizuna responded to that and hugged Gravel¡¯s body while kept kissing. And then he once more pulled out the core until midway, and thrust inside. Gravel¡¯s lips let go along with a gasping voice. ¡¸Aa? Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel joyfully flowed out her tears and her hands crawled on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Do you like it like this, Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes-?¡­¡­I like it-¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Kissing,¡¯ ¡¸I love it-!?¡¹ Heart shaped light emerged in Gravel¡¯s eyes. The core was thrust inside her with the force to wrench open the entrance inside. ¡¸??? -AaAAAa? AAAaaaAA?? aaaA? AAA? AA? A? A!!¡¹ At that moment, magic power¡¯s radiance exploded. Gravel met a climax that was the greatest from everything until now. Her face melted, drool trickled, her whole body stiffened, and she drifted in a void of joy. She couldn¡¯t think of anything. It was a sensation like spitting out everything and then everything returning back inside herself. And then something spurted out from Kizuna himself was pouring into Gravel¡¯s body. Kizuna¡¯s ardent love was like a sweet enrapturing rain that fell all over her body. Inside the Love Room was filled with radiance that overflowed from the two. The core was vanishing into inside, as though it was being absorbed inside Gravel¡¯s body. Gravel once again felt Zoros returning inside her womb. The two who used up all their energy and willpower laid down on the soft grass that felt like futon. Kizuna stretched out his arm and prompted Gravel. Gravel put her head on that arm and snuggled on Kizuna¡¯s body. Gravel crawled her fingers on her chest where the core of Zoros seemed to be at. The trace of Kizuna¡¯s pleasure was remaining on her body. White color was really standing out on her brown skin. She was happy. She shouldn¡¯t even wish for something more than this. She wasn¡¯t a princess. What a knight that was going to meet the princess wished for, was nothing more but a sword. But, if Kizuna wished for it, Then she would happily take up that role. Because she had received a prize that was beyond herself by this much. Like that, the two fell asleep before they knew it Volume 11 - CH Afterword This is Kuji Masamune! Eros! The extra story volume just like the advance notice, what do you readers think about it? It¡¯s a content that is nearly self parody that cannot really put in the main story (lol) but thanks to that, I had fun writing it! In the first place the impetus that made me thought of doing extra story volume was when last year I was invited at the autograph meeting at Taiwan. When I talked with the editor of Sentan Publication that published masou at Taiwan, they inquired about ¡¸I want to try reading more about scene of ordinary days¡¹¡¸What is the heroines normally talked about between themselves¡¹, I then thought, I see, and that¡¯s the beginning of this. Certainly, I focused in quick development at the story of Masou Gakuen, so the story isn¡¯t strongly concerned with the weaving of the tale and everything was pruned. For example I mostly didn¡¯t touch about the daily life and academy life of Kizuna and co. The ordinary conversation and date with each heroine, various battle training, athletic festival and school festival event that is characteristic of school, story that depicted Ataraxia¡¯s facility and construction in more detail, also story of going through megafloat Japan in a field trip, I actuall thought about them, but it¡¯s hard to insert them into the main story that I abandoned them. Other than those I also tried a story of the appearance of a special magic weapon where Professor Nayuta is involved with the development, and how it get repelled back, the encounter with other country¡¯s megafloat, I want to introduce Heart Hybrid Ger with abundant variation that reflected the national identity! Was what I also thought of. I wanted to write those kind of story, but writing story that I couldn¡¯t include in is also doesn¡¯t seem interesting huh, I thought. I begged ¡¸I want to try doing short story collection!¡¹ and this volume 11 is the realization. The result of choosing several from the many list of what I want to do is this time¡¯s volume 11. I think that this won¡¯t be a mere self-satisfaction for me (lol), but I think that surely all of your readers will also enjoy it!! Hyakurath is a favorite, so I wonder if there won¡¯t be a chance to make her stand out¡­¡­when I was aiming for that, this good chance came. I¡¯m thinking of having her saying ¡¸Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath¡¹ with her all! I also feel like trying to depict a bit more of her swaying in her relationship with Mercuria. It¡¯s just a few pages, but there is a scene that showed the face of Landred-san¡¯s casual ordinary day. I fell that this kind of casual and without point moment of life is really important. Perhaps it¡¯s good exactly because it¡¯s Landred. As for the hot spring trip, I want to write a lax and funny story that it became a content like that. Why are you getting that passionate in such silly game!? If you readers can make that tsukkomi while reading then it will make me happy. I feel it¡¯s joyful to be able to find the growth of the heroines in the middle of such stupid commotion. What do you think about the little sister pretend of Grace? Kizuna has big sister but no little sister. A relationship of big brother and little sister that was impossible until now! And so like that, the mood is changed from usual, something like this is¡­¡­I believe you all can receive it like that. About the onee-chan shotacon you see, Gaia whispered to me. It was the most fantasy like, or rather the cause of that situation was like that so, the content became the most out there. Both the situation and also the play are impossible in the main story! It¡¯s something like that, so please enjoy it to your fill by any means! Not writing the reinstall scene with Gravel also weighed my heart, so continuing after Zelcyone in volume 9, I¡¯m glad that I could publish this as the special short story. It will make me happy if you readers can also perceive the various fluctuation of her heart and so on. The beginning scene, it was based on the SS that I wrote for the special content for the specialist shop before this. I was really pleased with it, so I want to rewrite it and use it as beginning scene by any means. If I was careless, just the beginning would monopolize few dozen pages and became a short story, that was dangerous (lol) And so the relaxation was also over and next is finally the rush into the climax of machine god arc! What will happen with the conclusion with Odin and so on!? And then what is the secret of Thanatos who caused Nayuta to say that ¡¸Defeating her is impossible¡¹? And then¡­¡­is there still more!? A new Hybrid! I want to write it with my whole energy and spirit! Wait for it for a while! ©¤©¤Now then, this is a topic outside the original work but¡­¡­the DVD & BD of ¡ºMasou Gakuen HxH¡» anime version were safely launched until the last episode. The number of sale also didn¡¯t wane in momentum until the very end, I¡¯m really thankful! If possible I also want for second season! Or perhaps OVA or something! If it¡¯s OVA it will be an original script or something! Somehow since the anime broadcast, anime version Masou in a sense became the standard, or the benchmark of eroticness, it feels like became that kind of existence (lol). In internet too, I often happen to catch sight of opinion that say ¡¸Is it more ero than Masou or not¡¹ about new show! Also, this isn¡¯t a topic about Masou, but ¡ºExtas Online¡» volume 3 is launched at the same time with this volume 11! This time is the climax for the opening arc, so there is consecutive development that is really fired up! Demon king Helshaft whose castle and subordinates and country were stolen and became alone. Even so the lone demon king fought the challenge in order to protect his important person! In the end will a miracle occur!? I think if it¡¯s Masou¡¯s readers, then there will be a lot of them that are reading Extas, but those who haven¡¯t please try to read it by all means! Its content become unconventional compared to other work. It¡¯s also different from VRMMO of internet light novel, and I think it¡¯s turning into an interesting story that cannot be found anywhere else, so please kindly take care of it by all means! As for my recent activity, I¡¯ll be returning back by the time this book comes out but, I¡¯m going to France! The city of flower Paris! I want to try to go once to the city that is loved by many artist and author and driven into their work! And then, I¡¯m thinking of going to region or historical site that resemble fantasy world and collect data! However, looks like I¡¯ll get stuck with work even there, that¡¯s my hunch. But, that too might be fun in its own way! Well then about thanks. The illustration this time is also wonderful! It¡¯s the best! Hisasi-san! And then mecha designer Kurogin-san. Sneaker editorial department¡¯s editor in charge O-san. And then, all the readers who always give your support. Really thank you very much! Please treat well ¡ºMasou Gakuen HxH¡» and ¡ºExtas Online¡» from here on too eros! Volume 11 - Prologue ¡¸Everyone, good afternoon. This is the most loved character of ¡ºMasou Gakuen HxH¡», Hida Nayuta here. Eh? I heard voices saying things like disgusting character, or inhuman person, or the roots of all evil, and so on, but just who in the world they are referring to I wonder? Well, rather than thinking about something like that, I¡¯ll teach you all about everything that need to be paid attention to regarding this book. This is dangerous item, so please treat it with carefulness. After all, by using ink that was mixed with newly developed chemical, I¡¯m doing new experiment that cause addiction while reading, and then withdrawal symptoms will come out if the one addicted doesn¡¯t continue reading Masou Gakuen HxH continuously without stopping. What a really courageous publisher and press aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s a lie though. Also, this story is a special arc that is different from the main story. The stage is fresh, heart throbbing, and sparkling that this me! Nayuta has created, the Ataraxia academy! It¡¯s like ¡ºMasou Gakuen HxH¡» is something like an academy huh! Just what in the world the ¡ºGakuen(Academy)¡» that is in the title for¡­¡­this is the continuation of attention that is received from such clich¨¦d tsukkomi. There is also different point from the main arc, the setting, the story, and so on, but that¡¯s the specification so please acknowledge it. This is not a lie but the truth. If I say it like just now then it¡¯s serious. Come to think of it, I too has returned to my youth after much trouble, I¡¯m thinking if I should try making my way of talking like a youngster too but, what do you all think? For exampleee, like, what about talking like a gal you getcha, if it¡¯s with my current appearance now, it will conversely feel like I¡¯m trying to sound older instead?¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, daughter enter.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean daughter enter. The scene depiction is too much. Also when you call me daughter¡­¡­for some reason it¡¯s more irritating than getting called by my name.¡¹ ¡¸Getting angry will increase your wrinkles you know, Reiri.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t want to be told that by a hag!¡¹ ¡¸Well, for the current me Reiri look like an auntie though.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­If I remember correctly, the collection of the raw garbage is tomorrow huh.¡¹ ¡¸Well well, here, a cup.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m asking you what are you doing drinking my sake as you pleased.¡¹ ¡¸Well¨D well¨D, isn¡¯t it fine? Drinking sake together with one¡¯s daughter, as a parent it¡¯s actually a really emotional scene.¡¹ ¡¸This is said by someone who is in the farthest place from being a parent.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine it¡¯s fine, here, your glass.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­You, are drunk already huh?¡¹ ¡¸My, what are you talking about I wonder? Okay, cheers.¡¹ Nayuta lightly tapped her glass at the glass Reiri was holding, and a clear sound rang. Volume 11 - CH 1 Fate was cruel and heartless. If it had to be given an example, like the game of musical chair, where the participants scrambled for the chair against each other to be the victor where there could only be one. Especially if it was done between sisters who went through the same path, than it was even more cruel and heartless. And then currently, even here there was a pair of sisters performing a mortal combat. The elder sister©¤©¤she unleashed a blow with the back of her fist while turning around. Grace immediately hardened her guard using the wings of Koros. She blocked the fist of Aine and her body was blown away backward. Smoke was raised between her feet and ground, and the friction put the brake on Grace¡¯s body. ¡¸As expected from Nee-sama¡­¡­but¡¹ Grace spread her wings. What she was wearing was too unreliable to be called a pilot suit, her naked body was exposed with the tips of her breast and her crotch only barely hidden. And then her hand was holding a scythe when anyone noticed. That was something that transformed from the wing of Grace¡¯s magic armor ¡ºKoros¡». The scythe that was emitting sharp and cold luster was directed toward Aine. ¡¸If it¡¯s with my strength, it¡¯s an easy feat to carve that body.¡¹ Aine put her clenched fist slightly forward and she grinned widely. ¡¸That¡¯s only if you can touch my body though.¡¹ Smoke rose from under Aine¡¯s feet explosively. The instantaneous output power of Aine¡¯s magic armor ¡ºZeros¡» carried Aine¡¯s body right into Grace¡¯s bosom in just a single breath. However Grace also had predicted that. She slashed her scythe with the timing matching Aine¡¯s leap. The scythe assaulted to reap Aine¡¯s life. The scythe¡¯s blade cut apart Aine¡¯s body. The moment it looked like that would happen©¤©¤Grace¡¯s eyes opened wide. The scythe¡¯s haft, was caught by Aine¡¯s hand. Grace¡¯s prediction was surpassed and Aine stepped into Grace¡¯s bosom even deeper Grace¡¯s range of certain kill was broken through instantly, into the range of AIne¡¯s certain kill. ¡¸!?¡¹ Grace immediately pulled back her scythe, but it wouldn¡¯t make it in time. Toward Grace¡¯s stomach, Aine¡¯s fist was©¤©¤, Softly tapped. ¡¸Match over!!¡¹ The voice of the instructor in charge Marisu resounded. And then the students who were observing the practice match raised their cheers. This place was Ataraxia academy. An academy that was built on the strategical defense float that bordered with megafloat Japan. Currently the second year¡¯s first group and second group of Ataraxia academy¡¯s battle department were using the outdoor field for the class of practical skill. The field was vast, double the size of a stadium that was normally used for track-and-field events. The students who were watching the match from the audience seats gave their applause at Aine and Grace who were at the center of the field. Aine let out a breath of relieve and smiled toward Grace. ¡¸Are you okay, Grace? You aren¡¯t hur©¤©¤¡¹ Before she could finish talking, Grace leaped toward Aine and she rubbed her cheek on Aine. ¡¸Just as I thought Nee-sama is amazing~!!¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait Grace¡¹ When Aine looked around in embarrassment, she saw her classmates grinning widely seeing the sisters getting along well with each other. ¡¸Nee-sama is cool? Lovely? Nee-sama is the nee-sama I¡¯m proud of?¡¹ Grace praised Aine stingingly, and rubbed her body like a cat. ¡¸E, everyone is, watching here. That¡¯s why, okay? Grace, re, release me just for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸No way?¡¹ Aine dragged Grace who was clinging on her arm away to the corner of the field with bright red face. Marisu checked the attendance list while reading aloud the grouping for the next match. ¡¸Then next, Hayuru and Hyakurath, have a go at it.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Himekawa and Hyakurath headed to the center of the field to replace Aine who was dragging away Grace. ¡¸Please go easy on me, Himekawa-san.¡¹ ¡¸Geez, please don¡¯t make fun of me. This is Hyakurath-san who is famous as the Sword Saint, so it¡¯s my honor for being able to participate in this match.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly and she made a slightly troubled expression. ¡¸Ple, please stop calling me with that kind of exaggerated name. Such thing like Sword Saint¡­¡­I¡¯m not anything great like that. Aah, really¡­¡­just who in the world started saying such thing¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa made a slightly meany smile and withdrew her sword. ¡¸Here I go, Sword Saint Hyakurath!¡¹ ¡¸Geez! Himekawa-san you meany, I won¡¯t forgive you for that!¡¹ Himekawa and Hyakurath. The clash between swords began. The class of practical skill was over and right now was the time to change clothes in the changing room. Hyakurath¡¯s hands circled to her back and she began taking off the halter neck of her pilot suit. Previously her pilot suit mostly looked like just a sticker that stuck to her body, but mysteriously she was gradually feeling embarrassed of how it looked like and now she was using a suit that looked like leotard. Even so her shoulders and back were greatly exposed, and the cut on the crotch part had considerably steep angle. She was growing to think whether this one too was also too extreme perhaps? She wondered how she was able to be not bothered by the previous suit that looked only like sticker, it was a puzzle even to herself. Although, it wasn¡¯t like her skill was affected when she changed her pilot suit. Today she also produced a good result. But in exchange of that good result, a heavy air like someone who was feeling laden from pulling an all-nighter was flowing from beside her. Hyakurath was sweating coldly while calling at Himekawa. ¡¸E, err, the sword of Himekawa-san today is¡­¡­rea, really sharp, and like wonderful¡­¡­¡¹ However Himekawa¡¯s reply was a voice that sounded like it was resounding from the bottom of earth. ¡¸What does that mean¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t even land a single hit.¡¹ Even more cold sweat was trickling from Hyakurath and her eyes were swimming around. ¡¸Be, because today, that¡¯s, it¡¯s because of the rule of not using any projectile weapon! See, Neros is a magic armor with tactic that is fundamentally set up from the attack of its Blades. But today even without using them there was a moment when I thought it would be over for me¡­¡­on the whole the difference between us was only a tiny bit! Truly!¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath-san¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa raised her face and stared at Hyakurath¡¯s kind smiling face. The sunlight shining in from the window caused the blond hair to glitter, and the blue eyes that looked like jewel were narrowing gently. ¡¸That¡¯s why, there is really no need at all for you to be down.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Thank you very much. Thanks to Hyakurath-san saying that, I can feel uplifted.¡¹ Seeing Himekawa¡¯s smile, Hyakurath¡¯s expression turned relieved. Staring at that face that was lacking ill will, a mischievous heart was suddenly sprouting inside Himekawa. ¡¸But still, to be praised that much by the Sword Saint Hyakurath of all people, it makes me a bit uncomfortable.¡¹ ¡¸Hi, Himekawa-san-, haven¡¯t I told you already, I wish you to please stop calling me that!¡¹ Himekawa took off her pilot suit while smiling mischievously. ¡¸Now, what are you talking about I wonder? Sword Saint Hyakurath-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Ge, geez, Hyakurath-san you bully!¡¹ Hyakurath lightly hit repeatedly *poka poka* at Himekawa with a face that looked like she was going to cry anytime. ¡¸Aren¡¯t you two getting along really well there.¡¹ The one who was glaring at the exchange between the two since some time ago with eyes that were filled with resentment was Mercuria. However, Hyakurath stared back at her with cold eyes. ¡¸It¡¯s no business of Mer. Because Himekawa-san is different from you, she is serious and know the proper decorum, she is a wonderful lady.¡¹ ¡¸Wha-, just what is good from that kind of boring woman?¡¹ ¡¸Merkuria! How can you speak rudely like that toward other person! Didn¡¯t I always told you that part of yours is not good? Do you have any intention of improving yourself!?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯They are starting again.¡¯ Himekawa liked Hyakurath, but when Mercuria was involved, she felt like she was mostly treated as a third wheel. She wanted to get along with Hyakurath, but she wished to not get dragged into these two¡¯s lover¡¯s quarrel. When Himekawa took off her pilot suit and became completely naked, she tried to quietly leave the place. However, even while quarreling with Mercuria, Hyakurath¡¯s hand reached behind and caught Himekawa¡¯s arm. ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Ho, how does she notice!? The Sword Saint is just too amazing!¡¯ Hyakurath firmly hugged Himekawa¡¯s arm. Hyakurath¡¯s breasts that felt like light snowfall pressed on her arm. ©¤©¤¡¯Bi-, big-!¡¯ ¡¸Come on, Himekawa-san. Let¡¯s go take a shower quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait, Hyakurath! I¡¯m going too!¡¹ Himekawa was dragged toward the shower room while she was feeling troubled of what to do. And then, at about the same time. Outside the changing room there was also a student who was feeling troubled. ¡¸Shit¡­¡­just why am I not allowed to use the boy¡¯s changing room¡­¡­¡¹ There was the figure of Hida Kizuna staring resentfully at the door of the girl¡¯s changing room. Kizuna was the only existence that could perform Heart Hybrid and restore magic power. He was given the duty of periodically restoring the magic power of female students who were installed with the core of magic armor. So that mishap could easily occur habitually with the female students, his practical skill class was together with the girls, including the changing clothes and showering. If he waited until all the girls finished, then he would undoubtedly late for the next class. For changing pilot suit, before the class began he would quickly change and then dashed away immediately before the girl¡¯s arrived. But, what would he do then when it was the time for him to change back into his uniform¡­¡­. ¡¸Sheesh Kizuna, what are you doing since some time ago there?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ The door to the changing room opened and the doubtful face of Yurishia Farandole was peering out. It seemed that Yurishia also hadn¡¯t finished her clothes changing yet, she was still wearing her pilot suit. ¡¸You ask what¡­¡­I¡¯m thinking of what to do for changing clothes.¡¹ ¡¸What. That¡¯s what you are thinking about?¡¹ Yurishia showed an exasperated smile. ¡¸I have a good idea.¡¹ ¡¸Really!? As expected from Yurishia! You are reliable.¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu. Leave it to me.[ Saying that, Yurishia grasped Kizuna¡¯s arm and pulled him into the changing room. ¡¸Wha-!? Yu-, Yurishia!?¡¹ Yurishia held Kizuna¡¯s arm firmly and she smiled sweetly. ¡¸I¡¯ll change your clothes for you.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not what I meannnnnnnnn!¡¹ Kizuna tried to shake off Yurishia¡¯s arm, but his arm was grasped firmly and his body movement was completely controlled by her. ©¤©¤¡¯As expected from Yurishia¡­¡­wait, this isn¡¯t the time for feeling admiratiooooonn!¡¯ Kizuna was led along as though he was a criminal being taken away, but his girl classmates called out to Kizuna normally seeing that. ¡¸Ah, Hida-kun. You¡¯re late.¡¹ ¡¸If you don¡¯t hurry and change, you will be late for the next class you know©¤¡¹ His classmates who were only wearing underwear were being considerate of him even while they were getting a bit embarrassed. The girls weren¡¯t installed with core, but they were carrying hope of becoming a magic knight equipped with magic armor someday. Therefore, they also understood just how important Heart Hybrid with Kizuna was. Even though a boy was trespassing into the girl¡¯s changing room, but everyone was used to it. By some chance, Kizuna might be the only one who was bothered by it. Nevertheless what was embarrassing was embarrassing. He really couldn¡¯t get used at the livelihood of seeing his classmates in their underwear daily. ¡¸O, oi. Yurishia. I can change by myself, so let go of my hand.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s no good? I¡¯m going to look after you proo©¤perly okay¡ï¡¹ Yurishia winked and without pause she led him inside the shower room. And then she pushed Kizuna into an empty booth before she finally released his hand inside. ¡¸Good grief, that¡¯s really forceful.¡¹ ¡¸Guess so? Use of force is also necessary in carrying out justice you know.¡¹ Justice? Kizuna tilted his head, but Yurishia was taking off his pilot suit without any hesitation, so this wasn¡¯t the time to be puzzled. ¡¸Wha-, why are you taking my suit off!?¡¹ ¡¸Because you said that you cannot change clothes.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t say that! Wait, why is your hand still taking off my clothes without stopping! Uwah, more than that is¡­¡­-!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s pilot suit now turned into one piece that looked like overall. The electronic fastener at the front part was opened and his upper body was already bared. And then right now Yurishia was crouching in front of Kizuna, she was going to expose his lower body. ©¤©¤No, ¡¸¡­¡­Waow?¡¹ She was already exposing it. Yurishia¡¯s eyes sparkled bewitchingly. Kizuna spoke as calmly as he could. ¡¸I, it¡¯s enough already right? Thanks for helping me. Then¡¹ ¡¸Yes, wait a bit okay. I¡¯m taking off mine too right away.¡¹ ¡¸Haa!?¡¹ The moment she said that, Yurishia opened the fastener on her back and peeled off her suits that looked like string from her body. Her gloves and tights had been taken off, so her appearance turned into her birthday suit in the blink of eye. ¡¸Hey, Kizuna? Let¡¯s wash each other?¡¹ Yurishia turned the faucet without even waiting for his reply. The showerhead above their head rained down warm water on their body. Steam mist filled the space at once. Drops of hot water wetted Yurishia¡¯s body and flowed down her skin. ¡¸Aah, it feels good¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s hands caressed around her own breasts and stomach as though she was flaunting them. She traced her body silhouette to emphasize the shape of her largely jutting out breasts and her tight waist, and before long her hands changed place toward Kizuna¡¯s body. Yurishia¡¯s slender fingertips softly caressed on Kizuna¡¯s neck and chest ticklingly. ¡¸Fufufu?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s hand grazed Kizuna¡¯s side and circled to his back, hugging his body. Yurishia¡¯s prided breasts that were big like melon, but soft like mochi were pressed on Kizuna¡¯s trained hard chest. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna yourself, is getting into the mood aren¡¯t you? It is keep pressing on my stomach below?¡¹ It was a physiological phenomenon that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Even Kizuna was going to get swept away by the mood when he was getting approached this proactively. Also, he too thought that he wanted to respond to Yurishia¡¯s feeling. Also, if there was mutual consent between Kizuna and the other party, then even Heart Hybrid that wasn¡¯t in the schedule of the academy side would be recognized. Magic armor was powered up by performing Heart Hybrid. Therefore, it was possible to perform it on their own discretion with the condition that it wouldn¡¯t affect the scheduled Heart Hybrid. Kizuna gently brushed down his fingertip on Yurishia¡¯s spinal column. ¡¸Aa, HAaAAaaaanNNN?¡¹ Without delay Kizuna grasped Yurishia¡¯s butt with both hands. It had different texture from her breast, but this too was also soft, it felt like his fingers would sink without end into it. ¡¸Hey¡­¡­Kizuna. If you like butt¡­¡­then even I, am fine with it you know?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? What do you mean?¡¹ In order to get Kizuna to make her felt good, Yurishia wriggled her body and pushed her breast on Kizuna, and she rubbed up her body on him. ¡¸Because, you are doing it to Hayuru right? For some reason it feels offensive that it¡¯s only Hayuru. I¡¯m still inexperienced but¡­¡­perhaps I¡¯ll be all right with it so¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia rotated her butt and pushed it toward Kizuna¡¯s hand coaxingly. ¡¸No¡­¡­in Hayuru¡¯s case, that¡¯s because that method is easier for her Heart Hybrid so¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia glared with a gaze that looked a bit sullen. ¡¸It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t do everything you are doing to other girl to me I¡¯m telling you.¡¹ ¡¸The, then¡­¡­¡¹ Pressured by Yurishia¡¯s threatening air, Kizuna filled his fingertips with strength and spread Yurishia¡¯s butt to left and right. ¡¸Nn! aaAAAHN!¡¹ Heated sigh leaked out from Yurishia¡¯s lips, and a loud gasp rose from her throat, at that moment the door of the shower booth was opened loudly. ¡¸What are you doing without even any permission from me huh!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right Nii-sama! What are you doing while leaving out Nee-sama and me!¡¹ As expected it was Aine and Grace who leaped in wholly naked. Four people were crowding inside the cramped shower booth. Kizuna was surrounded by three naked beautiful girls and he didn¡¯t understand anymore of what to do. What¡¯s more, the space was cramped so their body was glued to each other however reluctantly. ¡¸Geez, it¡¯s cramped here. Yurishia, quickly get out from here already.¡¹ ¡¸Why is it me that has to get out from here! It¡¯s you two who are barging in into here!¡¹ ¡¸Nii-sama, I¡¯ll wash your back?¡¹ ¡¸Grace, I¡¯m thankful for your feeling, but like this moving our body is©¤©¤¡¹ The three girls were pushing their body with Kizuna at the center like oshikura manjuu game (TN: children¡¯s game in which three or more stand back-to-back in a circle and jostle). Even though they were naked beautiful girls in which each of the three had different beauty from the other two, all of them had different figure, the feel of their body was also completely different from the other. Yurishia who was soft with amazing voluptuousness. Aine whose style was balanced, however her breasts¡¯ elasticity was astounding. Grace who was slender, but her body was young and lustrous. If Kizuna let his guard down, he would drown in the pleasure of enjoying the difference of those sensations. ©¤©¤¡¯But, thinking carefully, won¡¯t the next class start already?¡¯ Kizuna twisted his body to try changing the direction he was facing. ¡¸Ahn?¡¹ At that time, his hand unconsciously touched the tip of Aine¡¯s chest. ¡¸Ah, sorry Aine.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, no¡­¡­I don¡¯t hate it but¡­¡­if you are going to do it, then properly¡­¡­ah¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing grazed Aine¡¯s navel. The stimulation that attacked suddenly caused Kizuna to almost raise his voice too. Staring at the thing that touched her stomach, Aine¡¯s throat gulped. ¡¸¡­¡­Amazing.¡¹ ¡¸Oo, Nii-sama¡­¡­you are, already like this¡­¡­¡¹ Grace¡¯s eyes also moistened. Yurishia exchanged glances with Aine and Grace. ¡¸If it¡¯s like this¡­¡­he won¡¯t be able to concentrate in class won¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­you¡¯re right. If we, don¡¯t do something about it¡­¡­¡¹ The three¡¯s hands reached toward Kizuna as though they were being sucked in. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸All of you! What are you doing-!¡¹ The door of the shower booth was opened with a loud sound as though it was hit. ¡¸Hayuru!?¡¹ Himekawa who already finished changing clothes glared at them with an angry look. ¡¸No, this is¡­¡­that you see¡¹ When Kizuna tried to make excuse with his eyes swimming around, his eyes met Hyakurath whose face was bright red behind Himekawa. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what, licentious¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯This is bad.¡¯ Kizuna clicked his tongue inside his heart. ¡¸Although Heart Hybrid outside the schedule is recognized, but the magic power of all of you are currently sufficient, and even your turn for dealing with Another Universe Conflict is still ahead right!? There should be no reason that this has to be done during the interval of class like this!¡¹ Hyakurath was hiding her face with her hands, she was looking at Kizuna and others from between her fingers. ¡¸Awawawawawawa¡¹ Aine was breathing out a sigh in vexation. ¡¸I know that. Good grief¡­¡­even though Hayury is the most enthusiastic when doing this.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s a false accusation!] However Yurishia made a mischievous smile. ¡¸But Hayuru has rich experience right? Like with your butt.¡¹ ¡¸Wha, wha wha wha wha what are you saying? I, I don¡¯t know anything at all about that!¡¹ Hyakurath was asking Himekawa with a wondering face. ¡¸Himekawa-san, what is this about the butt?¡¹ Himekawa gritted her teeth tightly before she made a right about-face. ¡¸We are going to be late to the next class if we don¡¯t hurry! Now, let¡¯s go Hyakurath-san.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­¡¹ With a trot, Hyakurath followed Himekawa who was walking away with a fast pace. ©¤©¤Yes. This is a different world from reality. A transient Ataraxia that is created by HIda Nayuta who became god. ¡®Then we know about that.¡¯ That¡¯s what you are thinking right? However, this world is also different from that Ataraxia that we once saw. Is this a dream, imagination, or illusion? Or possibly, reality. Or perhaps, fiction. However, we have no way of knowing. How about for a while, we push through this world following our whim. Volume 11 - CH 2 ¡¸©¤©¤Well, because of that the mysterious phenomenon called AU Collision happened I guess.¡¹ On the teaching stand of second year first group¡¯s classroom, Sakisaka-sensei was carrying out her teaching with no motivation just like usual. ¡¸But throughout the world there are people with smart heads, yeah. They invented technology to predict the generation of an Entrance due to the collision with AU, and the AU collision prediction that everyone knows well was created. And, they then also talked about the training of personnel for exterminating the magic weapons that appeared from the Entrances, and so, that became the beginning of this Ataraxia academy.¡¹ A hand was raised at the center of the classroom. It was the class president Hyakurath. Kizuna¡¯s seat was near the window at the back, so from diagonally behind he could slightly see the frowning expression of Hyakurath. ¡¸Excuse me, sensei¡­¡­I think the way to use the word beginning is slightly different though.¡¹ (TN: The wording that the teacher used in the raw is used to talk about the beginning of love, it¡¯s unusual to use it to talk about the beginning of a school.) [It¡¯s fiine, it¡¯s fiine, geez, Hyakurath-chan is really sensitive. Something like words change in its use along with the era anyway.] All the students in the class thought, ¡®Is that something a teacher would say? In the first place, there is no one other than you who uses that word in that kind of way¡¯. ¡¸For example, the AU collision prediction for today¡­¡­what is it again¡­..eee, then, Himekawa-chan.¡¹ It was unclear whether she forgot or she didn¡¯t even check the prediction in the first place. But in any case she was stumped so she looked for help from a student. Himekawa stood up while feeling that the teacher¡¯s attitude was problematic. ¡¸During the afternoon, there is a possibility of a collision occurring at Megafloat Japan¡¯s Tokyo. The occurrence probability is 70%. The scale is medium size.¡¹ ¡¸Ooo, I see, I see. And, who is on duty today?¡¹ Diagonally in front of Kizuna, Grace raised her hand energetically. Originally, she was a first year, but because her marks were exceedingly excellent, she skipped grades and was admitted into the second year first group. ¡¸It¡¯s us of the Vatlantis team. Because we are on duty, there is no need for worry at all. Everyone, you can all spend your day with peace of mind.¡¹ This time a voice came from the side that was near the corridor. ¡¸Sorry but, can you let our Izgard team participate too?¡¹ It was Izgard¡¯s leader, Gravel. ¡¸I don¡¯t mind but¡­¡­wasn¡¯t your team on duty yesterday too? Is it fine for your team to not rest?¡¹ Gravel brushed up her blond hair and made a bitter face. ¡¸Right now there is someone who is being noisy asking to be allowed to fight¡­¡­¡¹ A green haired girl crossed at the back of Grace¡¯s mind. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­looks like you too have your own difficulty.¡¹ Speaking of before, Aldea was originally a member of the Vatlantis team. However her behavior was just too bad that she was expelled from the team, and then she was picked up by Gravel. ¡¸Then, I too cannot pretend to not see your difficulty.¡¹ Gravel made a wry smile. ¡¸My thanks.¡¹ Amaterasu, Masters, Vatlantis, Izgard. The AU collision was dealt with with the rotation of these four teams. Aldea was a pure battle fanatic, but among the other group there were also people who defeated magic weapons aiming for the reward money. Leila of Masters was the representative example of that type. Of course, naturally, there were also people who fought with the objective of protecting the students and Megafloat Japan. However, no matter what their reasons were, as long as they were fighting then magic power resupply and power up were imperative. That was to say, there was necessity for Kizuna to do Heart Hybrid with all the magic knights. Kizuna took out his information terminal and confirmed his own schedule. ©¤©¤¡¯So after school today, it will be with Hyakurath.¡¯ ¡®Quite a formidable opponent huh¡¯, Kizuna murmured inside his heart. When the class of that day was over, Kizuna headed toward Hyakurath¡¯s seat. ¡¸Do you have a bit of time?¡¹ When Kizuna called out like that, Hyakurath¡¯s back twitched and her body jumped. However, she didn¡¯t move away and stiffened still. ¡¸Hyakurath?¡¹ Was it just his imagination that sweat was trickling down her neck? Kizuna reached out his hand towards her shoulder. And then just before his hand touched, Hyakurath¡¯s body quickly evaded and stood up from her seat. And then without pause she was rushing out of the classroom. ¡¸Ah! Wait!¡¹ Kizuna also chased after her. This was Hyakurath whose motor nerves were outstanding. It would be difficult to chase after her if she escaped in seriousness. But, this place was inside the school building. There wasn¡¯t any problem at all. The reason was©¤©¤, Kizuna ran and without any difficulty he caught up with Hyakurath who was escaping by walking fast just shy of a slow jog. ¡¸Wait a bit, Hyakurath.¡¹ [Wha¡­¡­running in the corridor! That¡¯s a violation of school rule!] ¡¸My bad about that¡­¡­but, this is about something more important than that.¡¹ ¡¸The school rule is the law of the people doing their activity here. The same like military rule, it¡¯s something that has to be adhered to. Just what in the world is this thing that is more important than that?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s you, Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes?¡¹ After making that stupid sounding reply, her face went so red it felt like there was a poof sound. ¡¸Wha, wha wha wha wha what are you running your mouth about!?¡¹ ¡¸Last time you also neglected doing Heart Hybrid right? Hyakurath¡¯s remaining magic power is already too little. If you don¡¯t do Heart Hybrid with me after this, then you have to refrain from sallying out tonight.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ This was Hyakurath whose sense of responsibility was strong. She must have reluctance of being the only one refraining from sallying out. But doing Heart Hybrid with Kizuna was a higher hurdle for her. With how serious and strict she was, it was very hard for her to surpass that obstacle. ¡¸What are you doing?¡¹ A voice came from behind Kizuna. When Kizuna turned around, a girl with reddish hair was standing there. ¡¸Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ She was Hyakurath¡¯s childhood friend and also best friend. There was also some rumor that they were lovers. Mercuria was glaring at Kizuna with a grim face. She approached him with fluttering hair. ¡¸Mer! Don¡¯t!¡¹ Mercuria stopped just a step away from Kizuna because of Hyakurath¡¯s pleading. And then she sent Kizuna a look that could kill before she passed through his side and grasped Hyakurath¡¯s arm. ¡¸Let¡¯s go Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria forcefully pulled Hyakurath¡¯s arm and walked through the corridor. ¡¸Were you forcefully asked to do Heart Hybrid?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­We were, only started talking.¡¹ ¡¸I see.¡¹ They turned at the corner and came to a stop under the stair where there was no presence of people. And then Mercuria turned around and stared at Hyakurath. ¡¸Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll protect Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­I also get what Hida-kun is talking about. I¡¯m actually the one in the wrong¡­¡­because, Hida-kun was only carrying out his duty. Besides, he was worried about me¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria was getting increasingly irritated while hearing those words of Hyakurath. ¡¸There is no need to defend that guy at all. Hyakurath¡­¡­you are fine as you are now.¡¹ There was a figure staring at such a scene of the two from behind a cover. It was a figure with a small stature like a little girl, sticking out their head from the stairs above to peer below. ¡¸Hahaa, so those are the two who still haven¡¯t done Heart Hybrid with Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Mercuria still has reserve energy, but it will be dangerous for Hyakurath soon.¡¹ They were the board chairman of this academy, Hida Nayuta, and the headmaster, Hida Reiri. Nayuta often led Reiri around under the pretext of inspection. ¡¸Kizuna also seems to be at a loss huh. Perhaps it will be better to say it clearly to the person herself soon.¡¹ Seeing Reiri¡¯s strict words, Nayuta smiled with her fan pressed on her mouth. ¡¸Now now, let¡¯s wait and see a bit more. Tonight too, it seems an AU collision will happen at a nice timing anyway.¡¹ ¡¸It will be great if she won¡¯t run out of magic power in the middle of battle though.¡¹ After saying that and sighing, the two left that place. The bright moon was illuminating the sea. A dark shadow was floating in the sparkling sea of night. A giant silhouette of an island looked like a part of the starry sky was cut apart to leave behind a black hole. That was a super large floating offshore structure, Megafloat Japan. In order to deal with the AU collision that was predicted to happen, the Vatlantis team was gathering in the sky above Tokyo float. Grace and the student council president Zelcyone. In addition was the four student council members Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza Also Hyakurath and Mercuria. Tonight, Aldea and Gravel from the Izgard team were also present for further assistance. There should also be Valdy in the Vatlantis team, but in reality she was turned into the bodyguard of Reiri, so she wasn¡¯t here. By the way, this wasn¡¯t actually her duty, but rather something that Valdy had done by her own initiative. But there, Grace found one more silhouette of a person arriving and Grace raised her voice energetically. ¡¸Mu? Oo, isn¡¯t that Nii-sama! Just what is the matter?¡¹ With a smiling face that was a mix of surprise and joy, Grace welcomed Kizuna who arrived with his body wearing the magic armor Eros. ¡¸I just want to observe a bit. It¡¯s okay right?¡¹ ¡¸Right! I greatly welcome it. It¡¯s fine isn¡¯t it, Zel?¡¹ The student council president Zelcyone glared fiercely at Kizuna. She was an upper classman, so Kizuna felt a bit nervous. He once more thought that Grace who was always talking to Zelcyone without any tension was amazing. Honestly speaking, Zelcyone was far older than just being an upper classman. If he misspoke then it felt like she could even pass as a married woman. But, there was a persistent rumor that anyone who said something like that would be consigned to oblivion from darkness to darkness, so Kizuna didn¡¯t even breath a word of his thought. Or rather, there was also a rumor that the student council president could read minds, so he desperately tried to blur his thoughts by recalling the content of his dinner. Perhaps doing that had some effect, because Zelcyone¡¯s glare loosened and she said to Kizuna. ¡¸Well, I¡¯ll allow it if he doesn¡¯t become a hindrance.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ His heart wasn¡¯t read or his mind brainwashed. Kizuna expressed his gratitude with a sigh of relieve and lowered his head. The current leader of the Vatlantis team was Grace, but before this Zelcyone was the one who served in that position. She saw through Grace¡¯s genius and wasted no time to make her succeed the position, but her influence on the team was still going strong. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna peeked at the state of Hyakurath that was his purpose. She was moving away from Kizuna and beside her Mercuria was standing by as though to protect her. Even though Kizuna wasn¡¯t causing any particular harm, yet he was sent a glare that looked threatening. Kizuna raised his hand with a wry smile and made his greeting. At that time, Gravel yelled sharply. ¡¸It¡¯s coming!¡¹ The sky split and fissures ran through the space where there was nothing. In front of Tokyo station that was dismantled from mainland Japan and rebuilt here, a mysteriously shining rift appeared. ©¤©¤AU collision. A rift in space that was produced from the collision between another universe with this universe. From the Entrance that was created from the collision, invading weapons ¡ºMagic Weapons¡» that resembled something from another world showed their faces. Bluehead, a mechanical machine that was nearly ten meters tall, and then the winged Albatros, they appeared one after another. Furthermore, there was the hardly armored Viking army. From behind them, the category A Magic Weapon Dragre, whose form was a fusion of a dragon and a knight, appeared. Zelcyone clicked her tongue and yelled towards everyone. ¡¸Their number is many! Disperse with two people forming a group! Grace and I will take care of the Dragre.¡¹ Clayda headed towards the Albatros force with Selene in hand. ¡¸We are going, Elma!¡¹ ¡¸I understand!¡¹ Elma materialized a huge hammer and chased after Clayda with her white hair fluttering. The red haired Ramza faced Lunorlla and smiled brightly. ¡¸Then, we are going for the Vikings! They look strong, so let¡¯s go carefully!¡¹ Ramza materialized her weapon that was a large tomahawk and gripped it with her hand. Lunorlla unsheathed her short swords and stared at Ramza. ¡¸Yes. But, was the Viking really that strong?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Ramza tilted her head and peered into her close friend¡¯s face. ¡¸They are strong you know! Hasn¡¯t everyone gone through trouble because of them? Besides, you said ¡®was¡¯¡­¡­saying it like that sounded like they were weak before this.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Sorry, I said something strange.¡¹ ¡¸Are you okay already?¡¹ Lunorlla smiled faintly towards the brightly smiling Ramza. ¡¸Let¡¯s go, Ramza.¡¹ ¡¸Yup!¡¹ Lunorlla and Ramza went towards the Viking army. Kizuna was staring at their actions from a slightly distant spot. ¡¸I wonder if Hyakurath and Mercuria are fine¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria was protecting Hyakurath from behind while conducting support fire from long range with her favorite bow, Arc Drive in her hands. Although Hyakurath was readying her sword, but she couldn¡¯t participate in the battle at all. It could also be perceived that Hyakurath herself was hesitating. It seemed that Mercuria was intending to protect Hyakurath to the end without letting her fight. The Vatlantis team also had a lot of members, so even like that they might be able to endure through this¡­¡­. A laughing voice in high tension could be heard from the floating communication window. ¡ºAhahahahahahahaha lovely! Aa, sheesh! I¡¯m killing them rapidly here!¡» Aldea was assaulting the Blueheads that were advancing through in between the buildings of the business district. ¡ºAldea! Leave the bunch that came into the city to Vatlantis! We are holding back the bunch appearing from the Entrance!¡» Certainly, taking control of the gateway would be effective. The Entrance wasn¡¯t that big. At best, the Magic Weapons could only materialize from there by two at the same time. In that case with Gravel and Aldea, they would be able to defeat the majority of the enemy the moment they showed up into this world. Like that, then certainly Mercuria¡¯s tactic might work. But, even if they weathered the battle today, what would they do at the next battle? When Kizuna was thinking, at the faraway place, the space split at the edge of Megafloat Japan. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me!?¡¹ At the tip of Megafloat Japan, around Hokkaido float an entrance manifested. From that rift, Blueheads and Albatrosses were being spat out successively. Kizuna faced his communication window and yelled. ¡¸Everyone! A new Entrance broke out at the Hokkaido district!¡¹ ¡ºWhat!?¡» Continuing after Grace¡¯s flustered voice, Zelcyone¡¯s calm voice responded. ¡ºHyakurath, Mercuria. You two deal with that.¡» ¡ºYe, yes.¡» ¡ºBu, but¡­¡­president¡» ¡ºWhat¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem, Mercuria?¡» ¡ºNo¡­¡­roger.¡» Actually, Mercuria not only needed to deal with the enemy by herself, but she was required to do it while protecting Hyakurath. That was something far harder than just fighting alone. Kizuna stared at the back of the two who were heading towards the new Entrance and made a grim face. ©¤©¤¡¯Should I ask for reinforcement? But, even if they scramble in a hurry, will they make it in time?¡¯ ¡ºHaai, Kizuna! Do you need help I wonder?¡» A window suddenly opened and a red haired girl was reflected in it. ¡¸Scarlet!¡¹ When he turned around, Masters that was led by Scarlet was heading his way. ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s a big help! Please take care of Hokkaido district!¡¹ In a moment Masters arrived beside Kizuna and they looked over the battle situation. Henrietta corrected her glasses¡¯s position while staring at the newly appeared Entrance. ¡¸I see, that way looks lacking in manpower.¡¹ ¡¸Uhihi, there are a lot of easy marks? Let¡¯s start earning a lot.¡¹ ¡¸I can press the trigger! Kufufufu?¡¹ Leila and Clementine made a questionable smile and they looked like they were going to rush out anytime. Shannon and Brigit were checking their gun¡¯s operation. Gertrude withdrew out her two particle handguns and moved her body in a warm-up. She moved her hands quickly like in a hand-to-hand fighting skill, showing a gesture as though she was sniping at an unseen enemy. Magic weapon Brigand that had the same size as a human appeared in large numbera from the Entrance near Hokkaido. Kizuna stared at Gertrude and grinned. ¡¸With your quick draw Gertrude, you are really good at consecutive shooting at melee range. This is really ideal for you.¡¹ ¡¸Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take care of all the damn Brigands.¡¹ ¡¸Then, everyone we are going! Let¡¯s show them the power of Masters!¡¹ When Scarlet gave that order, Masters jetted their thrusters and headed towarda the Hokkaido district. ¡¸If Masters go there, it might be okay¡­¡­¡¹ As though to mock Kizuna who was relieved like that, the sky of Kyushu district shook. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­impossible!?¡¹ An Entrance with the biggest size until now appeared. ©¤©¤¡¯Just what¡¯s the deal with tonight!? There isn¡¯t anything in the report about so many appearances like this!¡¯ Dragre showed its face from the Kyushu float. Not just one, but they kept appearing in succession. ¡¸These guys¡­¡­they are bad news.¡¹ When Kizuna whispered that, a familiar voice could be heard from the communication window. ¡ºWhat is bad news I wonder?¡» ¡¸Aine!?¡¹ Beside Kizuna who turned around, a white meteor passed by him. ¡¸!?¡¹ That light flew towards the Dragres that just appeared. ¡¸Aine! Don¡¯t be reckless!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m fine. We are going for her support.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s shoulder was tapped to reassure him. There he saw the gentle smile of Himekawa. ¡¸Since when¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun went out by yourself, so we were worried. And so, everyone too¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºHayuru, I¡¯m going as back up, so take care of the cutting apart role okay.¡» A window opened and it projected the relaxed smile of Yurishia. ¡ºKizuna, from here on properly call out to me okay¡î¡» Saying that, she winked. ¡¸Thanks Yurishia, everyone¡­¡­but, you all really noticed my going out huh.¡¹ Both of them twitched and they averted their eyes. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­just by chance.¡¹ ¡ºRight right, it¡¯s a coincidence see. A coincidence.¡» ¡¸? Anyway you all really saved us.¡¹ At that time, a huge figure that stretched out the Kyushu Entrance appeared. Its majestic body was so large that the other Magic Weapons didn¡¯t even compare. It was a giant dragon that possessed three heads. ©¤©¤Category ultra, Tri-Head. Aine¡¯s window opened and a yelling voice that sounded taken aback could be heard. ¡ºWhat¡¯s that thing! If something like this is going to come out then at least give a prediction beforehand!¡» Certainly it was like she said. With the current prediction technology, something this gigantic appearing should be able to be predicted. This multiple appearance of Entrances, the prediction today had very low credibility. Suddenly in Kizuna¡¯s head, the figure of Shikina Kei who was doing the prediction of Entrance in Nayuta Lab crossed his mind. Kizuna renewed his feeling and sent a transmission through the whole battlefield. ¡¸Tri-Head appeared at Kyushu float! For the time being Amaterasu is holding it back! Please reinforce them when the battle at each area is taken care of!¡¹ Although he said that, but in the end could Amaterasu hold the enemy back? It was an opponent that couldn¡¯t be defeated without almost everyone cooperating. If it wasn¡¯t defeated quickly, there was high danger that the damage would reach Megafloat Japan. At that time, a cute voice resounded in Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡ºCaptain! Sylvia made you wait desu!¡» ¡¸Sylvia!?¡¹ The apprentice team member of Amaterasu, Sylvia Silkcut of the middle school. Her talent was an eye-popping one, her small body was hiding a terrifying strength. The form that was established by that strength was cutting through the night sky. ©¤©¤¡¯Big.¡¯ From a glance, it was a huge frame that could be mistaken as a Magic Weapon. That was Sylvia¡¯s magic armor Taros. And then one more machine, a magic armor that was about the same size was flying side by side with Taros. There was only one thing that had a huge body that wasn¡¯t inferior to Taros. It was the magic armor Demon. The magic armor of Ragrus who was also in middle school. ¡ºWait Sylvia! Don¡¯t look like you are rushing here by yourself! I¡¯m also here after all!¡» ¡ºOf course desu! Sylvia is always together with Ragrus-chan desu!¡» ¡ºI, I¡¯m not telling you to say it that far! Do, don¡¯t say something so embarrassing!¡» Ragrus was an apprentice team member of the Vatlantis team. Both of them had little real battle experience. But, the two¡¯s talent was the real thing. And then the power of their magic armors. It was more powerful than all other magic armors. It made him want to clash their side¡¯s own monsters against the monster that was Tri-Head. ¡¸Roger that Sylvia, Ragrus! But don¡¯t be reckless!¡¹ ¡ºUnderstood desu!¡» ¡ºJust leave it to us!¡» The large frames that weren¡¯t inferior from Magic Weapons charged fiercely towards Tri-Head. The powerful arms of Taros and Demon caught the neck of the Tri-Head and twisted it up. And then fists that were like a giant iron ball struck on that torso. The Tri-Head¡¯s armor warped, it raised an agonized voice and its neck moved wildly. ©¤©¤¡¯Amazing.¡¯ Kizuna spontaneously felt astonished. There was nobody else that could do that kind of stunt other than them. ©¤©¤¡¯If this much battle strength gathered, isn¡¯t it fine even if I make Hyakurath retreat?¡¯ Kizuna stared at the Hokkaido district and opened communication with Hyakurath. But, the moment it connected, Hyakurath¡¯s yell struck Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡ºMer! Get a hold of yourself! Mercuria!¡» ¡¸!? What¡¯s the matter Hyakurath!?¡¹ Hyakurath was sitting down at a park between buildings. There was the figure of a bleeding Mercuria inside her arms. And then above them were multiple Albatrosses readying their gun swords, aiming at Hyakurath. ¡®I¡¯ll contact Masters to ask them to help, no©¤©¤,¡¯ He hesitated for a moment. And then he picked the optimum choice from the multiple choices. ¡®After the practical skill class, at the shower room I©¤©¤then!¡¯ ¡¸Mode Cross!¡¹ The pink colored light running on Eros¡¯s armor changed color to gold. And then the armor on his back unfolded, forming a new machine. In the blink of an eye, Cross¡¯s Differential Frame was created. ¡¸Go-!¡¹ The golden particle cannon rushed through the night sky and pierced the Albatross above Hyakurath. Then this time Kizuna turned the Differential Frame¡¯s propulsion power to maximum and instantly dashed towards Hyakurath¡¯s position. ¡¸Are you okay!?¡¹ ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna-kun¡­¡­Mer she, pro, protected, me¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks were wet from her tears. Mercuria who she hugged onto her chest groaned and opened her eyes. ¡¸Hya, Hyakurath¡­¡­don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a graze¡­¡­¡¹ And then she looked up at Kizuna and her lips warped. ¡¸Fu¡­¡­this is unsightly. Leave me behind¡­¡­take Hyakurath to a safe place. Do that for me, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying Mer! Something like that is no good!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯ll be all right if it¡¯s me ¡­¡­I can protect myself. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Just what are you saying even though you cannot even stand!¡¹ Hyakurath was shedding tears while embracing Mercuria¡¯s body. Kizuna looked up at the sky and glared at the approaching Albatrosses. ©¤©¤¡¯Five in total. Can I defeat them while protecting these two?¡¯ However, in the next moment, several flame explosions bloomed and blocked the way of the Albatrosses. ¡¸This is, Scarlet¡¯s©¤©¤¡¹ Ten-odd missiles exploded in the sky once more. And then a bright voice resounded from the communication window. ¡ºKizuna! Sorry! Over here we also had our hands full! Everyone, fire all at once!¡» The Albatrosses that were checked in place by Scarlet¡¯s missiles were assaulted by Masters¡¯ all out attack. The Magic Weapons became riddled with holes right away and exploded. ¡ºBoss Kizuna! The damned Entrance here is closing!¡» Just as Gertrude said, the Entrance at Hokkaido float was in the process of closing. ¡ºThis is Grace, the enemy at Tokyo float is also annihilated! The Entrance is closed too!¡» Kizuna yelled at a communication that was directed to all teams. ¡¸What¡¯s left is only the Kyushu float! Amaterasu is holding back Tri-Head. Everyone, please reinforce them!¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s face was projected into the window and she ordered to all members. ¡ºThere is no enemy we cannot defeat if we combine our strength! An all-out battle! Show them the strength of Ataraxia Academy!¡» Replies of ¡ºRoger!¡» came back from each one. And then, Vatlantis, Izgard, and Masters headed towards the Kyushu district. Perhaps as the result of their habitual practice, even without any particular instruction each member made use of their forte and naturally shared the burden. And then using splendid coordination they fired an all-out attack and at the end of a few minutes of battle, the Tri-Head was destroyed. The Entrance that appeared at Kyushu float also vanished. And then, in the night sky of Megafloat Japan, the victory song of Ataraxia Academy was sung. After that, Mercuria was carried to Ataraxia Academy¡¯s infirmary for the moment. In case of the unlikely event, the nurse teacher Landred was standing by and first-aid treatment was applied to Mercuria until the Nayuta Lab was prepared to receive her. After the first-aid treatment, Mercuria was carried by a helicopter that arrived to pick her up. Other than Landred, inside the infirmary there were Kizuna, Hyakurath, Zelcyone as the one in charge, and Hida Reiri who arrived after receiving contact. Landred took off her white coat and put it on a hanger. ¡¸Now, my work is finished with that. Everyone too, you all should return home too and rest okay?¡¹ Reiri nodded and then she spoke after looking over the faces of everyone. ¡¸You all have worked hard. Your achievement will be mentioned in praise at the general morning assembly tomorrow. Perhaps it¡¯s troublesome, but it will also become the goal of the other students. I¡¯m counting on you all.¡¹ Zelcyone called out from behind Reiri who opened the door and was about to get out of the infirmary. ¡¸Wait, headmaster. I want to talk.¡¹ Reiri glared with a sharp gaze. ¡¸What is it, student council president?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with today? The Entrance and enemy appearance were far different from the prediction. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know even if you ask me. The data is in the middle of analysis at the lab right now.¡¹ ¡¸We aren¡¯t scared to lose our lives on the battlefield because we are soldiers. But still, I too am someone who is entrusted with the life of everyone as the student council president. There is no way I¡¯ll let their lives be thrown away pointlessly. If I cannot obtain an answer that can satisfy me, then even if you are the headmaster I won¡¯t show mercy.¡¹ Both of them glared at each other from very close distance. Not one of them averted their eyes. Their serious gazes scattered sparks in between. ¡¸Wait, wait~ geez, both of you, fighting is no good you knowww?¡¹ With the intermediation of Landred who was lacking in nervousness, the place¡¯s atmosphere was softened. This person mysteriously had the strength to calm down other people. For some reason she healed wounds, whether it was bodily injury, or a wound of the heart. ¡¸Currently, the lab¡¯s team is in the middle of analysis. The result will be collected for the moment at 4 in the morning. I don¡¯t have any guarantee that you will be able to obtain an answer that will satisfy you, but if you want to ask then come at that time. I¡¯ll give an answer without hiding or masking anything.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll come for sure¡¹ Zelcyone passed beside Reiri and left the infirmary. ¡¸Headmaster has it hard too isn¡¯t it~¡¹ Reiri sighed and let out the tension in her shoulders. ¡¸It¡¯s a good thing that she has a sense of responsibility. However, that woman has the tendency for favoritism though. Also, abusing authority is also not acceptable.¡¹ Reiri smiled with a sigh ¡®fuh¡¯ and exited the infirmary. ¡¸Ah, headmaster. I¡¯m also going home, so let¡¯s go together until there¡­¡­how about having a light glass of sake while we are at it too? If you agree, it will be in my room?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll take a pass. You two also go home quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Geez¡­¡­that¡¯s too cold.¡¹ Kizuna stood up and took Hyakurath¡¯s hand. ¡¸We should go back to the dorm too.¡¹ However Hyakurath didn¡¯t move. She kept staring at the floor with a worried gaze. ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­my fault¡­¡­that Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right. Her wound also isn¡¯t that bad.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­I, I¡­¡­¡¹ Tears were spilling out in large drops from her beautiful blue eyes. ¡¸Let¡¯s go visit her tomorrow. It¡¯s best if you rest slowly for today. There is nothing else that Hyakurath can do for Mercuria for now, right? If Hyakurath also fell sick instead, then Mercuria will get worried too. That¡¯s why, rest for today.¡¹ Hyakurath stood up somehow with the support of Kizuna¡¯s hand and she walked with tottering footsteps to exit the infirmary. Kizuna held her close as though embracing her shoulder and they returned towards the dormitory. Landred let out a sigh alone inside the infirmary where everyone had left and she looked around the room. Suddenly, her eyes gazed at the two beds lined up there. The time was almost ten o¡¯clock already. She thought whether she should just sleep here. Landred was really pleased with this workplace. The place was comfortable to the degree that it was too good to be called a workplace. She felt that the bed was inviting her to sleep on it even now. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ However, today was the day that her favorite drama was on air. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go home.¡¹ She talked to herself like that and exited the infirmary with her bag hanging on her shoulder. She locked the door, changed her shoes at the entrance for the teaching staff and exited the academy. The dormitory for the teaching staff was very near the academy. It was ten minutes by walking. She also could sleep until the very last minute in the morning, so it was really helpful. There was a convenience store midway, it was her daily routine to buy a dinner there and go home. Today too she stood in front of the convenience store and entered inside with the invitation of the automatic door. Each time she entered inside, she felt a mysterious feeling. This place was like a magic shop. Inside the shop that couldn¡¯t be said to be spacious at all, various products were lined up in closely packed arrangements. Bento and side dish. Snack and drink. Stationery and cosmetic. When one looked carefully at the minute detail, the shelves were crammed with a lot of variety of products. It was as though there was a competition of how many products could be fitted into the small space. Landred liked walking while staring at those small products. She would even take something that she might never bought for her whole life into her hand and stare at it, imagining what kind of person created the product, what kind of person would buy it, she was having fun with her imagination that she would forget time completely. ¡¸Ah, I must not do this. If I don¡¯t choose the dinner¡­¡­¡¹ She returned to her senses and stood up in front of the bento and side dish corner. It was a difficult problem starting from here. Every single one looked delicious, she also wanted to try to eat, but even if it wasn¡¯t today¡­¡­she began to think like that and lacked the deciding factor. Or rather should she try onigiri with side dishes as the accompaniment? Like that the variation would expand and there would be infinite combinations. Before, she didn¡¯t have this kind of worry. Before, something like choosing what she would eat, even thinking of such a thing was©¤©¤, ¡¸My?¡¹ ©¤©¤Again. Sometimes she would remember a habit that she knew nothing about out of the blue. But, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Because she had the hunch that doing that would be better. Losing her current livelihood was something that she was afraid of more than anything. In the end, she decided to buy tuna onigiri, pork miso soup that was full of ingredients, green salad and shrimp and broccoli salad, and in addition a chocolate cake. She thought while walking out of the convenience store. All things considered, it was amazing how people thought up a lot of variety of sweets like this. Furthermore the products were frequently changing. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel, just how people got the ideas for these kinds of things. Besides, this onigiri , that was this delicious, could be obtained wherever she went, and what¡¯s more it was prized less than a hundred yen. Unbelievable. Sometimes, she was also taken to a good restaurant and treated with food there while on the business of the academy. The restaurant was wonderful with delicious foods, but mysteriously she felt stronger happiness from this onigiri that was less than a hundred yen. While she was thinking profoundly of such things, she arrived at the dormitory for the teaching staff. It was a mansion with eight floors, and Landred¡¯s room was on the fourth floor. She went up until the fourth floor using an elevator, walked in the corridor and inserted her key into the keyhole of the door leading to her room. Perhaps hearing of the sound she made, or perhaps a coincidence, the door of the neighboring room opened and her neighbor showed up her face. ¡¸Aa Landred-sensei, gooood timing~¡¹ ¡¸My, Sakisaka-sensei. Good evening.¡¹ Sakisaka-sensei must have been drinking quite much already. Her face was bright red. ¡¸I got my hands on a good sake see, won¡¯t you come hereee? I have a lot of snacks you know©¤¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. But, it¡¯s a bit difficult for me today. Forgive me okay?¡¹ ¡¸I seee, that¡¯s unfortunate. Theen today I¡¯m drinking alone, driiinking in a binge.¡¹ She withdrew back to her room in a good mood. Did that person have any day where she wasn¡¯t binge drinking? But in a sense she might be a big shot. Surely, even on the last day of the world she would still spend her time while having fun. Landred entered inside her room. This small 1LDK room was her castle. It was a really mediocre mansion, but she was really pleased with it. The room she previously lived in was pointlessly spacious. However, if she spoke honestly, it was too spacious that she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. Actually, she liked a room that was snugly like this. There was also no attendant. A castle for just herself. This narrow world was indescribably precious for her. ¡¸¡­¡­My?¡¹ Again. Just what in the world was she misunderstanding about? Was she under the imagination that she was a queen or something? She thought that it was mysterious if she said so herself and she chuckled by herself. There was no way that a mere nurse teacher like her could live in that kind of big house. There was no way she was able to employ any servant or anything. When she turned on her TV, the drama she wanted to see was just starting. When she spread out the dinner she bought, her hands suddenly stopped. ¡®Come to think of it, I put the beer I received from Sakisaka-sensei inside the refrigerator.¡¯ She stood up and took the beer, and then she sat down on the carpet once more. *pshew* The hearty sound of carbonic acid leaking out felt pleasant on her ears. She put the can on her mouth directly and drank the cold beer. Cold sensation passed through inside her throat and fell into her stomach. She spontaneously let out a ¡®kuuuh¡¯ voice. And then she laughed by herself once more. Watching the drama while eating dinner. When the drama entered the latter half, she put hot water into her bath and ate the snacks she bought with coffee. When the drama was over, she entered the bath, and after that just what in the world she did until she went to sleep? Even her sleeping time was free as she pleased. And then when morning came she went to work. What a really lovely spiral. It was a normal, regular day without anything particular. But, she was really satisfied. It was as though she had somehow obtained something that she had only dreamed about until now, that was how she felt. This was a really happy, and kind world. Even if it was just a world of dream. At the general morning assembly the next day, the great effort of the last night was praised in front of all the students. Zelcyone was obediently attending the assembly must meant that she was able to accept the early morning report somewhat. Right now it was in the middle of practical skill class in the morning. Kizuna took a peek at Hyakurath¡¯s condition surreptitiously. She looked considerably calm, but he got the impression that she was somewhat here in body but not in spirit. ©¤©¤¡¯I got to do something quickly. Perhaps I should try inviting her after school to visit Mercuria.¡¯ The class ended while he was thinking of such thing. Kizuna had the shift of cleaning up this time, so he carried the remaining firearms and Technical Gear to the PE storeroom. Vaulting box and mat for the use of normal PE were more or less also stored there. For the firearms to be categorized the same like those things and stored there felt like a joke. When Kizuna finished tidying up everything, he let out a sigh ¡®fuu¡¯. So that he wouldn¡¯t be ambushed in the changing room today, should he stay here until the last minute? Kizuna was thinking like that inside the storeroom with his arms folded, it was at that time there was the sound of the door closed. ©¤©¤¡¯What?¡¯ ¡¸¡­¡­Hida-kun.¡¹ Inside the PE storeroom where he thought there was no one inside, there was Hyakurath still wearing her pilot suit. The door behind her was closed completely. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸I have something to talk with you.¡¹ She had a brooding expression. Her voice was also trembling. Hyakurath came here with some kind of touching resolve in her heart. Furthermore she was fighting against her fear. Kizuna faced her with a serious expression. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Acting formal like that, and also in this kind of place.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s here then no one else will listen¡­¡­and sound also won¡¯t leak outside in here.¡¹ Kizuna stayed silent and waited for Hyakurath¡¯s words. At that time, he could hear the whisper of Hyakurath faintly. ¡¸Do your best, do your best¡­¡­Hyakurath.¡¹ She opened her eyes and raised her face. And then, she gazed firmly at Kizuna. ¡¸Please, do Heart Hybrid with me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸Because of my selfishness, I caused Mercuria to get injured¡­¡­¡¹ She lowered her gaze sadly. However, as though to encourage herself, she immediately raised her face again. ¡¸I understood that I cannot continue running away like this. But, no matter how, I felt scared, embarrassed¡­¡­that I postponed it until now. But, I think that I have to stop doing that already! Please, do Heart Hybrid with me! Here, right now!¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ The surprised expression of Kizuna caused Hyakurath too to return from her excitement back to normal. She thought back of her declaration and became red until her ear. ¡¸Auu¡­¡­¡¹ She felt embarrassed, really embarrassed, that she wanted to vanish. Kizuna¡¯s hand softly touched at the shoulder of such Hyakurath. Hyakurath looked up at Kizuna with an upward glance. ¡¸Tha, that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I understand well Hyakurath¡¯s determination. Then¡­¡­is it fine to do it right now, in here?¡¹ Hyakurath rubbed her fingers together and fidgeted around while replying. ¡¸¡­¡­If time passed¡­¡­it felt like my resolve will dull, so¡¹ Kizuna completely understood that Hyakurath was rushing into a momentous decision. Even if, doing this while the class wasn¡¯t over yet, and what¡¯s more inside the PE storeroom was something really drastic, Kizuna thought. ¡¸At the health and physical education class, we learned that in Heart Hybrid it will be effective is the person is¡­¡­that is, excited©¤©¤no, if the person think that it¡¯s indecent, that it¡¯s lewd, so¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes turned teary while she was stalking, and finally she hid her face with her hands. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­I want to die.¡¹ In other words, secretly doing something lewd in the PE storeroom of school excited Hyakurath, what she said was like a confession of that. There was no doubt that for Hyakurath it was something so embarrassing that made her wanted to die. She asked Kizuna this with that much feeling. Kizuna took Hyakurath¡¯s hand. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­-¡¹ He gently grasped Hyakurath¡¯s slender hand as though he was treating something fragile. And then, he guided her above piled up five, six mats that were used for PE class. ¡¸I don¡¯t think that this is something that need to be asked but¡­¡­this is your first time right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That, is something that is very hard for me to say.¡¹ ¡®Eh? Don¡¯t tell me she has experience?¡¯ ¡¸Holding hand with a man too, this is the first time¡­¡­for me.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s gaze fell toward his hand and Hyakurath¡¯s that were nonchalantly connected. ¡¸That¡¯s, sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Pl, please don¡¯t apologize. I¡¯m also¡­¡­troubled.¡¹ Hyakurath became shy of her own statement, the redness of her cheeks that were gradually thinning down from getting used slightly to the embarrassment became red again. Kizuna pulled Hyakurath¡¯s hand and brought her body close to him. ¡¸Ah¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s body fell on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Kizuna gently embraced Hyakurath¡¯s back with his left hand. Inside Kizuna¡¯s arm made Hyakurath¡¯s body to turn stiff. ¡¸I received another of Hyakurath¡¯s first time with this.¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. Mercuria¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Hm?¡¯ He wondered just what kind of meaning the apologize toward Mercuria just now had. Was Mercuria her lover? Or else they were only close friend in the end? He wanted trying to ask, but he also felt that it was something that he mustn¡¯t touch. He changed the direction Hyakurath faced so that he was hugging her from behind and he sat down on the mat. Sweet fragrance was wafting from her tied up blond hair and her nape of the neck. ¡¸Err¡­¡­Hida-kun, from here what should I¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right for Hyakurath to not do anything. But, if you can relax yourself for me¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ Kizuna inserted his hand from under Hyakurath¡¯s armpit, and touched that voluptuous breast. ¡¸uu¡­¡­ah¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s body shivered. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­no¡¹ Her hand overlapped on Kizuna¡¯s hand, trying to stop it from moving. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, relax.¡¹ Kizuna slowly put more strength into his fingers. The elasticity of Hyakurath¡¯s breast was strong, it had a sensation as though it was trying to push back his fingers, massaging it felt satisfying. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­like this, relaxing is¡­¡­hard¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s expression frowned as though she was enduring something. Her cheeks were still red without change and she was slightly sweaty. Surely she was feeling good. Kizuna continued to massage the two heavy breasts. ¡¸Fuah! Aa¡­¡­yah¡­¡­aahn?¡¹ Hyakurath pressed on her mouth in panic. Her gasping voice that unconsciously leaked out was something even herself was surprised about. ¡¸It¡¯s okay to not hold your voice. Perhaps it won¡¯t be heard from outside after all.¡¹ ¡¸Re¡­¡­really?¡¹ The skin on Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks were so white it looked transparent, but right now they were blushing in pink color that drew lovely gradation. Looking at it caused an impulse that caused Kizuna to want to touch the smooth and soft looking cheeks. Kizuna kissed on Hyakurath¡¯s cheek. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ She looked at Kizuna¡¯s face in slight surprise. Hyakurath¡¯s blue eyes were so close. Those blue jewels were shaking, expressing her enraptured feeling. ¡¸Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸We are doing what is necessary for the sake of Heart Hybrid. It¡¯s for saving Hyakurath¡¯s life, and then to protect everyone.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes were coming closer past the boundary. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­this is something necessary. Even if this cannot be shown to everyone¡­¡­even Mer¡­¡­will understand¡­¡­there is no other way.¡¹ Something soft was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s lips. The damp sensation that was like marshmallow made Kizuna¡¯s mind turned elated. He was kissing with that serious class president. He opened his lips and tried to push out his tongue for a bit. And then as though waiting for it, Hyakurath¡¯s tongue tip welcomed him. However it wasn¡¯t an entanglement that was fierce or anything, it was only the tongue tips that slowly touched each other. It felt like it was a display of Hyakurath¡¯s personality, a lovely gesture. The long kiss ended and the lips of the two separated. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I like, kissing¡­¡­¡¹ She looked down in shame. ¡¸I¡¯m not as upright and pure as everyone said I am. Are you¡­¡­disillusioned?¡¹ When Kizuna suddenly looked below, the tips of Hyakurath¡¯s breasts were poking out as much as possible, pushing up at the thin pilot suit. ¡¸Certainly, it looks like just as you say.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertip lightly flicked the jutting out tip. ¡¸Kyahn!?¡¹ A numbing sensation ran through Hyakurath¡¯s body like electricity. ¡¸But I¡¯m not disillusioned or anything. Rather, I think it¡¯s cute.¡¹ He pinched with his fingers and he ascertained that hardness and size. ¡¸Aah! Aan! Do, don¡¯t, I¡¯m feeling it too much¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath¡¯s breast is getting heard. It¡¯s telling me, that it feels good. So cute.¡¹ ¡¸Such thing, it¡¯s not cute¡­..eh? ¡­¡­Ah!¡¹ As though she only noticed after this late how the shape of her breast was distinctly protruding out, Hyakurath hid her breasts in panic. ¡¸Wh, why, is it like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But, I can see the shape of your nipple routinely every time you know? Though it wasn¡¯t poking out this much.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Hyakurath was making a seriously shocked expression. ¡¸I didn¡¯t notice at all¡­¡­or perhaps it¡¯s Hida-kun¡¯s observing eyes that are lewd¡­¡­aah, I have to wear suit with thicker fabric.¡¹ There was consideration given so that the practical skill class wasn¡¯t peeked at by the boys, so even if it got seen it would be by the girls and Kizuna only. But, Kizuna thought that Hyakurath wouldn¡¯t be that consoled even if he told her that. ¡¸Is that so? A shame, even though it¡¯s this beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Be, beautiful¡­¡­¡¹ Seeing a gap loosening between Hyakurath¡¯s hand, Kizuna caressed her breast once more. ¡¸A, aaaa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Hyakurath wasn¡¯t showing that much resistance anymore. No matter what her mouth said, but her body was starting to lose against pleasure. Hyakurath¡¯s instinct was desiring Kizuna. Kizuna was toying with the tip of the breast with his left hand while his right hand was lowering to below. ¡¸But if the other girls see this¡­¡­bu, but, if Hida-kun say that he want it like this no matter what¡­¡­even if I keep using this suit¡­¡­ah, whe, where are you!?¡¹ The fingertip of his right hand slipped into between Hyakurath¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Kyaaaah!¡¹ She closed her thighs reflexively. But Kizuna¡¯s fingertip was touching the most sensitive part of Hyakurath inside her thighs. Just by moving his finger tip slightly, Hyakurath¡¯s body reacted back. ¡¸Hih??¡­¡­ku, nnnnh¡­¡­???¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath, won¡¯t you please loosen the strength of your thighs for me?¡¹ However Hyakurath gritted her teeth and she desperately shook her head. ¡¸You are putting too much strength, so it feels like my finger is going to snap.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Hyakurath hurriedly loosened up her thighs. Of course, it was a lie that it felt like his finger was going to snap, but thanks to that he could see Hyakurath¡¯s cute side so it was fine. ¡¸Are¡­¡­are you okay?¡¹ Hyakurath looked up at Kizuna with worried eyes. ¡¸Yeah, I¡¯m fine. But, as for you Hyakurath¡­¡­that¡¯s really a mess.¡¹ Hyakurath tilted her head, not understanding what Kizuna meant, but when she followed Kizuna¡¯s gaze, she noticed a shocking fact. Hyakurath¡¯s crotch was sopping wet as though she had just peed, a large stain was formed on the mat. ¡¸A¡­¡­a, aaaaa¡¹ She became so red it felt like steam would come out from her and her mouth trembled. ¡¸Hyakurath¡¯s¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you are wrong-, this is, it¡¯s, not, that¡¹ ¡¸I know that it¡¯s not your pee.¡¹ ¡¸O, o o o obviously!¡¹ Kizuna asked with a wide grin. ¡¸Then, what is it?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath became teary eyed and she stood up, her face became despairing when she saw the formed stain on the mat. ¡¸Aa, wha, what to do¡­¡­¡¹ She tried wiping it with her hand, but the stain didn¡¯t vanish by doing that. ¡¸Hyakurath is letting out a lot of lewd honey huh.¡¹ ¡¸Do, don¡¯t say it lewdly like tha©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, the door was making *clack clack* sound. ©¤©¤¡¯Someone come!?¡¯ Nervousness ran through the two. ¡¸Aaa¡­¡­wha, what are we going to do¡¹ Hyakurath was looking alternately between the door and mat in fluster. ¡¸We are hiding!¡¹ Kizuna whispered that into Hyakurath¡¯s ear and held her up in his arms before hiding behind the vaulting box. And then at the same time when he sat on the floor, the door of the PE storeroom opened up with a sound. ¡¸Oh man, so tiresome©¤¡¹ ¡¸In the first place, students of research department doesn¡¯t need anything like PE class don¡¯t you think so?¡¹ Lively voices and footsteps entered inside the PE storeroom. Kizuna tensed his body and hugged the trembling Hyakurath. Hyakurath also hugged at Kizuna¡¯s body and her arms tightly held him. ¡¸Oh, this must be the mat. How many the total is? Six mats?¡¹ ¡¸Yosha. You hold that side. Here we go©¤¡¹ They were talking livelily while carrying away the mats that Kizuna and Hyakurath were using just now. And then their voices were getting farther and the door of the PE storeroom was closed noisily. ¡¸¡­¡­Looks like they are gone.¡¹ ¡¸I thought it was hopeless already¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath murmured with her face still buried onto Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸But, the mats were carried away.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes.¡¹ ¡¸The mat that was stained by Hyakurath¡¯s lewd juice, it will be used by everyone for PE class.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s head hit Kizuna¡¯s chest like a head butt. And then she whispered with awfully depressed voice. ¡¸¡­¡­I feel terribly guilty.¡¹ Kizuna smiled at such Hyakurath and his hands reached out to her breast and crotch once more. ¡¸Ah! Hi, Hida-kun-! Even though that happened, you still!?¡¹ ¡¸It cannot end like this right? Besides this kind of thrill is the nice aspect of doing this in the PE storeroom.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­aahn ?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s right hand shifted Hyakurath¡¯s pilot suit to the side. Hyakurath¡¯s blond bush and the lower lips that were wet from dews were exposed in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­I, I am¡­¡­seen completely.¡¹ A tear gathered on Hyakurath¡¯s eye. ¡¸Hyakurath too, my¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath stared fixedly at the feverish crotch of Kizuna. And then, her throat gulped and she stared at the electronic fastener on his collar. ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­should I say, that the hurdle is a bit, too high¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But it¡¯s essential for the two sides to share pleasure and affection in Heart Hybrid. From here on, it will be necessary to do group work by the two of us.¡¹ Kizuna said that while his hand continued to move without rest. Feverish sigh and faint gasp could be heard leaking from Hyakurath¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­ah¡­¡­fu¡­¡­ah! ?¡­¡­haaan ?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes were gradually turning blank, her hand was naturally reaching toward Kizuna¡¯s collar. She unfastened the electronic fastener¡¯s lock and opened the pilot suit to left and right. Kizuna¡¯s chest and then abs were becoming exposed. And then Hyakurath averted her eyes while opened the suit completely until the bottom. She stole a glance at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Once she caught sight of it, she became unable to tear her eyes off from it. She kept staring with her face turning to her front. She continued to stare at that thing that was pointing up without blinking. ¡¸Hyakurath too¡­¡­¡¹ Urged by Kizuna, Hyakurath reached out her hand. However that hand stopped midway. Hyakurath closed her eyes and murmured as though praying silently. ¡¸¡­¡­Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath.¡¹ Her eyes suddenly opened, and her trembling fingertip touched Kizuna¡¯s thing. The sensation of Hyakurath¡¯s slender and soft fingertip was conveyed to Kizuna. It was a pleasure that hit directly to his tailbone. That class president Hyakurath was facing him while her hand was grasping his thing. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­it twitched¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes shined with deep interest. Once she touched it, her fear was gone. In exchange a curiosity reared its neck inside her. Hyakurath tried various way of touching, ascertaining its shape and texture. ¡¸Something like this is attached to here¡­¡­I learned it in health and physical education class but¡­¡­but, it¡¯s different from my imagination.¡¹ ¡¸Are you disgusted? Like it¡¯s gross or something?¡¹ Kizuna also rubbed Hyakurath¡¯s breast softly while continuing to grant stimulation at her abdomen teasingly. Hyakurath was gradually forming a spring on the floor once more. Hyakurath shook her head to the side and whispered with a small voice. ¡¸No¡­¡­I, might not hate it.¡¹ Her way of touching was gradually turning bold, she gripped Kizuna¡¯s thing with backhand grip and began to stroke it up and down. ¡¸Does this¡­¡­feels good?¡¹ It seemed she was watching Kizuna¡¯s reaction. She was enthusiastic in studying, becoming of a honor student. ¡¸Yeah, very much so. Hyakurath¡¯s hand, feels good.¡¹ Hyakurath smiled shyly. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t feeling as bad as he believed. Her fingers got slightly stronger. ¡¸But, it¡¯s mysterious¡­¡­even though yesterday, I didn¡¯t even dream that I would do something like this.¡¹ ¡¸Same with me.¡¹ Hyakurath giggled and she stared at Kizuna with an upward glance. ¡¸I¡¯m doing something lewd like this¡­¡­I cannot believe it myself.¡¹ Kizuna also opened Hyakurath¡¯s crevice with his fingertips. ¡¸Nn? Ah! I wonder, what should I say¡­¡­to Mercuria, later¡¹ ¡¸We doing Heart Hybrid will surely get found out but, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t tell about the detail of what we do right? It will be a secret to Mercuria too.¡¹ ¡¸Like that, it¡¯ll make me¡­¡­aahn? fe, feel guilty in its own way¡­¡­haah!¡¹ ¡¸Then, you will tell her the truth?¡¹ Kizuna massaged her breast with his palm rolling the tip of the breast that was stiffly hard. ¡¸Haa??¡­¡­uu, Mercuria¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, but¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath leaned her upper body and her face approached Kizuna. ¡¸Doing this with Hida-kun¡­¡­it¡¯s different, from with Mercuria¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s lips stole Kizuna¡¯s lips. Inside the mouth, tongue and tongue were entangled with each other. The movement of Hyakurath¡¯s hand became intense. Kizuna also responded to that movement and spread Hyakurath¡¯s secret spot, and his fingertip slipped inside. ¡¸!? Hi¡­¡­???¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face faced up spontaneously. ¡¸Does it hurt?¡¹ Hyakurath kept biting her lip and shook her head left and right with her all. At that time, the pin that was fixing her hair came off, and Hyaurath¡¯s blond hair spread out gently. The wavy and loose long blond hair was beautiful. Kizuna was unconsciously bewitched by that change. ¡¸¡­¡­beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath smiled happily. Inside her moist eyes, heart-shaped light was emerging. Kizuna wanted Hyakurath to taste the greatest pleasure, he rubbed the inside of her wall while pressing using the pad of his finger at the small bud that showed out its face in the between. ¡¸aAAAAAaaaAaNN?? Nnnnh! My, my head-, it¡¯s getting strange already-!¡¹ Each time his finger thrust in, spring was welling up endlessly from the inside. It released very nice smell that made Kizuna drunk. And then, both Hyakurath and also Kizuna was finally welcoming the limit. ¡¸Aah! Hi, HIda-kun, scary, something, is coming, coming! Something, aah¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine! You don¡¯t need to feel scared! Just come like that!¡¹ ¡¸!! ????????©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤tsu?? uAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHNN?????¡¹ Hyakurath shed tears while her body bended. The finger inside was constricted with a force that felt like it would tear off the finger. And then light of magic power was released from the body of the two. That light danced in the air and converged into Hyakurath¡¯s body. Her shriek left a trail, before long her voice turned small, and Hyakurath¡¯s body crumbled, collapsing on Kizuna¡¯s lap in exhaustion. ¡¸Hyakurath¡­¡­you worked hard there.¡¹ Kizuna stroked her blonde hair. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Suddenly, an odd sensation ran through Kizuna¡¯s groin. ¡¸Hya, Hyakurath?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s tongue stretched out and licked Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸We still¡­¡­cannot go outside so¡­¡­until the school end, we can only hide so¡­¡­until then¡¹ ¡¸No, but©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna tried to say that there must be some way, but as though to shut him up, Hyakurath opened her mouth and put Kizuna¡¯s thing inside her mouth. ¡¸Uuh!¡¹ It seemed that there was a need for him to accompany her until Climax Hybrid. ©¤©¤¡¯I hope we won¡¯t get noticed by the guys that will come to return the mats.¡¯ Kizuna prayed so while his hand reached toward Hyakurath¡¯s body. Volume 11 - CH 3 ¡¸Thanks for the food. That was delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, Sylvia glad captain enjoyed it desu.¡¹ Like every night, Sylvia came to cook Kizuna¡¯s dinner. And then at the morning she would wake up early too and came to Kizuna¡¯s room to prepare breakfast, if Kizuna hadn¡¯t woken up then she would come to Kizuna¡¯s bedroom and woke him up. If circumstances permitted then there was also people who tried to steal her seat, but Sylvia was formally appointed by the command headquarters as Kizuna¡¯s caretaker. It was difficult to steal her seat officially. Furthermore Sylvia¡¯s work was perfect. It would be great if there was anything about her that could be used as material for nitpicking about, but this rising star rookie had no opening. ¡¸Then, Sylvia will go home now desu.¡¹ She finished washing the dishes and took off her apron. ¡¸Yeah. Thanks for every time.¡¹ ¡¸Can Sylvia come tomorrow morning too desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. There is also no particular need for me to go to school early. Please make me the usual England-style breakfast okay?¡¹ ¡¸Ro©¤ger desu!¡¹ Sylvia cutely saluted before going back to the dormitory for middle school. Commuting wife, there was such words, but students who teased Sylvia like that weren¡¯t few in number. However in Kizuna¡¯s mind, she was already passing through being girlfriend or wife, he even felt that she was nearly like a mother. It seemed that having too much girl power made it difficult to distinguish a girl from a mother. ¡¸Well, there is no chance I¡¯ll tell her that though¡­¡­¡¹ After Kizuna spoke to himself, he made a large yawn. After Syvlia went home, he studied for a bit, then played game for relaxation, quite some time unexpectedly passed from that. The hand of the clock was already pointing passed eleven o¡¯clock. ¡¸Perhaps I should take a bath.¡¹ It was time where most of the students already finished taking a bath. Kizuna¡¯s room was equipped with a really splendid indoor bath, yet regardless of that, it was locked and he was forbidden from using it. Whatever the case, a strong will that forced him to use the female large bath was strongly felt. Kizuna sighed and opened his closet. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ What¡¯s this? There was a girl inside his closet. Furthermore she was a middle schooler. Furthermore she was sound asleep while drooling. She was leaning on his clothes that were hanged on hangers, and several clothes also fell on the floor, they were crumpled because being used as replacement of futon. Furthermore they got stained with drool. ¡¸Oi¡­¡­Ragrus. Why are you in this kind of place?¡¹ She didn¡¯t show any sign of waking up. ¡¸Aah! Wake up already I tell you!¡¹ When Kizuna shook her shoulder roughly, ¡®funya?¡¯ Ragrus raised a stupid voice and she rubbed her eyes sleepily. ¡¸Haeh!? Wh, why, are you here!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s my line!¡¹ Ragrus finally came back to her senses and she raised her voice ¡®ah¡¯. ¡¸I see. I wanted to confirm whether you are doing anything nasty to Sylvia and hid here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see. Then you are satisfied right? The exit is over there.¡¹ Ignoring Kizuna who pointed at the entrance, Ragrus began to take off her uniform. ¡¸Oo!? Oi!¡¹ Under the Ataraxia academy uniform, she was only wearing a petticoat and a panty, she still wasn¡¯t wearing bra yet. Or rather she didn¡¯t need it. That petticoat also fell smoothly on the floor from her shoulders, and now she was only wearing panty and tights. However she had a stylish young body that wasn¡¯t inferior from Sylvia, no, hers was superior. Her breast was mostly flat. However, only her panty was immoral with how she was wearing a sexy one with small surface area. Kizuna was in admiration that panty of that size actually existed. ¡¸This isn¡¯t the time to feel admiration! What are you doing huh, Ragrus!?¡¹ ¡¸You ask me what, do Heart Hybrid with me. Next week there is a practice match with Sylvia after all. Until that time I¡¯ll power up, and then I¡¯ll make Sylvia go ¡®gyafun¡¯!¡¹ (TN: Gyafun = voice that express speechlessness, being unable to argue anymore, or getting beaten hollow) ¡¸Gyafun¡­¡­¡¹ Did this girl like Sylvia or hate her, just which was it? Kizuna grumbled like that within his heart while he scratched his head. ©¤©¤¡¯Well, this must be that, she want to be acknowledged by Sylvia, so that Sylvia think of her as someone amazing. She must like Sylvia too much.¡¯ ¡¸But, Sylvia is looking around, you know? For you.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? What¡¯s with that? Tell me the detail!¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Of course it¡¯s a lie, but well, doesn¡¯t matter. Perhaps Ragrus will complain at me tomorrow but, Ragrus should feel happy too that her chance to meet Sylvia increase. She won¡¯t get seriously angry. Although, if it¡¯s Sylvia then she might guess the circumstance and divert her attention nicely¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s faith at Sylvia was at MAX. ¡¸Who knows. I also don¡¯t know what that¡¯s about.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re useless! This is not the time for something like this!¡¹ She wore her uniform in panic and left like a storm. After that there was only silence left behind with Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s room didn¡¯t have lock, so anyone could freely enter if they felt like it. Indeed, sneaking in then hiding in the closet before sleeping soundly was something simple. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go take a bath.¡¹ Hida Kizuna. It felt like he had already reached the state of enlightenment. Kizuna took off his clothes in the changing room of the large bath, then he peeked inside the bath slowly without any sound. ¡¸Ah, Kizuna! You are late.¡¹ ¡¸Scarlet? Wait, all Masters¡¯ members are here!?¡¹ There were a person that soaked in the bathtub that reached until the shoulder, a person in hip bath, a person in unladylike appearance sleeping on inflated beach mat, girls shooting at each other with water gun, and so on, the seven members of Masters who were taking bath in style as they pleased were waving their hand at him. As always they were too freedom. Furthermore all of them weren¡¯t covering their body at all. The spacious large bath was overflowing with skin color, making him troubled about where to look at. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me you all were here all this time?¡¹ Scarlet shook her head horizontally. ¡¸We only came just now. About five minutes I think?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Is it a coincidence?¡¹ Leila who was only dipping her feet into the bathtub grinned. ¡¸Money source©¤©¤not that, Kizuna-kun comes really late. Did you stopover somewhere on the way here?¡¹ ¡¸The magazine placed on the break room caught my attention a bit¡­¡­wait, how do you know that?¡¹ ¡¸Because a camera is set up in front of Kizuna¡¯s room.¡¹ ¡¸What the hell with that!?¡¹ Gertrude who was lying down on the mat raised only her head. ¡¸Aa©¤ aa©¤, ain¡¯t it no good to reveal that? Even though we installed it together with Amaterasu with much trouble.¡¹ At the AU collision the other day, even though he sneaked out of the dormitory secretly, yet for some reason Amaterasu and Masters came to the rescue in a superb timing. ¡¸¡­¡­Now I understand the reason.¡¹ However it was also a fact that they were saved because of that, so it was hard for him to complaint. Henrietta who was inside the hip bath took off her eyeglasses that was thoroughly foggy from steam. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll wash Kizuna¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re©¤ right©¤. Then, everyone do it©¤¡¹ Scarlet spoke brightly and she stood up energetically from the bathtub. Droplets of hot water scattered while her breasts shook. ¡¸Wa, wait a bit! What in the world you all are planning to do!?¡¹ ¡¸You ask what, it¡¯s Heart Hybrid you know? It¡¯s a rare chance, so we will also give a service by washing Kizuna¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­I, perhaps I should refrain a bit from that¡­¡­I think.¡¹ However as expected from Masters. When he noticed, Kizuna was already completely surrounded. Gertrude put the mat she was using until just now to lie down on top of the tiles of the washing place. ¡¸Now©¤, we¡¯ll start the service okay©¤!¡¹ ¡¸Oooo!¡¹ Kizuna was pushed down along with the spirited voices. ¡¸No more¡­¡­already. Today I¡¯m completely¡­¡­spent.¡¹ Kizuna dragged his completely exhausted body and he somehow returned until his own room. He wanted to immediately collapse on his bed and fell asleep without thinking anything. The world¡¯s strongest was waiting on his bed to smash apart even such meager wish. ¡¸Haii? Ki zu na¡¹ Yurishia who was wearing a transparent negligee was lying on her side. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­that appearance¡¹ ¡¸My? I wonder if you like it?¡¹ The thin pink colored negligee didn¡¯t hide Yurishia¡¯s body at all. Rather by wearing it, she looked more lewd than being completely naked. That figure lying down with her body bended supplely. And then her face that was smiling bewitchingly, those were the aphrodisiac of a witch that forcefully recovered the vitality of his tired body. ¡¸You look really amazing but¡­¡­as I thought, today I¡¯m tired so, can you let me off for now?¡¹ ¡¸Whaat? You are in stage of ennui already?¡¹ ¡¸No, we aren¡¯t even married are we?¡¹ Yurishia raised up her body and brought closer a traveling bag that she placed near the pillow. ¡¸As expected getting stuck in a rut isn¡¯t good isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m properly bringing the thing that Kizuna like. Here.¡¹ Cheerily, Yurishia was taking out from inside the bag things like provocative enamel costume, rope, whip, and so on one after another. ¡®That¡¯s Yurishia¡¯s preference, not mine¡­¡­¡¯ A man with a kindness that couldn¡¯t let out such tsukkomi. That was Hida Kizuna. ¡¸I won¡¯t let that happen!¡¹ The door opened and Aine leaped inside. ¡¸So it¡¯s you this time!¡¹ Furthermore for some reason she was wearing nurse uniform. What¡¯s more it was super miniskirt. ¡¸Previously you stared at the medical team of the lab right? I have the proof already.¡¹ ¡¸I got no memory of that at all!¡¹ Perhaps, she misunderstood him when he was looking at something completely different. ©¤©¤¡¯But, is she watching me that frequently?¡¯ When he thought that, he felt that Aine was really lovable. Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened and her fingers gripped at the fringe of her skirt. ¡¸I¡­¡­I¡¯m properly not wearing underwear just as Kizuna like it so, there is no need to worry!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m full of worry! Your lovableness is going to a strange direction too much!¡¹ For Aine to also come here, he didn¡¯t dare to think it but could it be that next¡­¡­there would be more? A chill ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine. Perhaps it was the survival instinct that animal possessed, noticing him of the alert. ¡¸When I thought that it was noisy and come here to look¡­¡­all of you, just what are you doing?¡¹ The black haired devil was standing there with her hair standing on end, clad in muddy black aura. ¡¸My, Hayuru also came?¡¹ ¡¸Unfortunately, this Kizuna is for use of two. There is no share for Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Just who are you saying is cat type robot!!¡¹ (TN: I don¡¯t really get this part, I had read over and over the previous sentences, but I cannot spot where is the reference) Ataraxia academy¡¯s girl who was suited wearing cat ears, Himekawa Hayuru yelled. ¡¸Neros!¡¹ Red magic armor was equipped on her uniform. ¡¸Heart Hybrid outside the schedule won¡¯t be recognized as long as there is no valid reason! To say nothing of doing it inside the dorm¡­¡­this public morals committee member Himekawa Hayuru absolutely won¡¯t permit it!¡¹ ¡¸How amusing. Zeros!¡¹ ¡¸Fufun, this is a nice timing, how about while we are at it we also decide who is the ace of Amaterasu, that is to say the main partner of Kizuna? Cross!¡¹ Zeros was equipped above Aine¡¯s nurse uniform, while Cross was equipped on Yurishia¡¯s see through negligee. An uncontrollable d¨¦j¨¤ vu was rampaging inside Kizuna. ¡¸You girls¡­¡­stop!¡¹ A large explosion occurred in Kizuna¡¯s room. ©¤©¤And then the next day. ¡¸Hey Hayuru, is that snack delicious?¡¹ Yurishia asked Himekawa who was sitting at the opposite side. Himekawa held out the pocky box she was carrying. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s delicious. How about trying it?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s hand reached out. The train shook at that timing and her fingertip missed the box. She once again pinched at one stick and pulled it out. ¡¸It¡¯s green¡­¡­what is the taste of this?¡¹ ¡¸Green tea.¡¹ ¡¸Hmmm.¡¹ Yurishia elegantly nibbled at the pocky. ¡¸This is a peculiar flavor. Certainly it might taste a bit like green tea¡­¡­¡¹ Saying that, Yurishia made a doubtful expression. ¡¸A, Aine-san, how about you?¡¹ Himekawa offered at Aine who was sitting beside her. ¡¸I¡¯ll pass. But, Hayuru really like green tea flavor huh. It¡¯s like your interest is bitter, or you smell like old people.¡¹ Himekawa opened her eyes wide in a flash. ¡¸Ju, just what is bad from green tea!? This is greatly popular even among young girls! In Japan, green tea sweets are the staple! Like Tsujiri¡¯s green tea parfait, it¡¯s exquisite!¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that isn¡¯t here ice cream sold inside the train? According to the data, it seems that they are selling vanilla ice cream that is hard like steel though.¡¹ ¡¸Please listen when people talk! For Japanese, it¡¯s green tea for sure!¡¹ ¡¸Excuse me©¤¡¹ Sylvia who was sitting diagonally opposite Himekawa raised her hand a bit. ¡¸Can Sylvia also, ask for one desu?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Yes! By all means-¡¹ Himekawa held out her pocky box with a feeling as though she was saved. ¡¸Waa, thank you very much desu! Sylvia is bad with the real green tea, but it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s sweets desu.¡¹ Sylvia took one out and quickly put it into her mouth. Hayuru was suddenly reminded of a rodent-type animal and her cheeks loosened. ¡¸Delicious desu! Sylvia like this snack desu.¡¹ ¡®I¡¯m glad¡­¡­¡¯ Himekawa murmured inside her heart. ¡¸Ah! For thanks, please eat Sylvia¡¯s shortbread desu!¡¹ Sylvia took out a plastic case from the bag that she placed on her lap. When the lid was opened, inside there were light yellow baked sweets lined up. They were slightly thick biscuit with rectangle shape. ¡¸Thank you, Sylvia-chan.¡¹ Himekawa glanced at outside the train window. At the other side of Aine who was sitting beside her, the scenery of green trees was drifting away. It seemed they had left Tokyo float and entered Kanagawa float. Himekawa nibbled at the short bread and her eyes turned round. ¡¸!? Delicious!¡¹ Sylvia laughed ¡®ehehe¡¯ shyly. ¡¸If you like, then how about Yurishia-san and Aine-san take some too desu?¡¹ Both of them were lured by Himekawa¡¯s reaction and their hand reached out. And then their eyes opened wide like Himekawa. ¡¸What¡¯s this, it¡¯s really tasty.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­where did you buy this?¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, it¡¯s handmade desu.¡¹ At that moment, shadow loomed on the face of the three. ¡¸I, see¡­¡­¡¹ They were beaten up mercilessly by the girl power of their junior whose appearance looked only like an elementary school student. Himekawa spoke out to change the subject. ¡¸Wo, won¡¯t we arrive at Hakone any time now?¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right¡­¡­good grief, on megafloat there isn¡¯t even any time to taste the traveling mood.¡¹ ©¤©¤Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia, the four of them were heading to Hakone of megafloat Japan using the special direct train Romancecar. (TN: Romancecar = Odakyu Electric Railway¡¯s name for its limited express luxury tourist services south-west of Tokyo) Just why were they traveling with the four of them? The reason went back to the aftermath after the explosion incident that happened for who knows how many times in the dormitory yesterday. After that, naturally Aine and others, the members of Amaterasu were summoned to the command headquarters and they ate a good scolding from Reiri. And then, at that place an order to resolve the problem was handed down to them. ¡ºThe four members of Amaterasu will depart for a relaxation trip. Deepen your friendship there.¡» That was the content of the special operation(mission) that Reiri gave them. Through such course of events, the four of them were sitting facing each other inside boxed seats in an agenda of experiencing the feeling of traveling with train through east route. Aine formed a cold smile. ¡¸If friendship can deepen from this kind of travel, then there won¡¯t be any problem in the first place. Yurishia shrugged her shoulders and raised both her hands. ¡¸This too cannot be helped. The commander will be satisfied if we go, so isn¡¯t it fine?¡¹ Himekawa cut in to make a point. ¡¸However if we don¡¯t show result, we won¡¯t be able to go back to normal duty you know?¡¹ When she was told that, Yurishia had no word to reply with. Aine stared outside the window and whispered without any interest. ¡¸Well, isn¡¯t it fine if we just pretend having a good relationship for a bit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s how it¡¯ll turn out in the end¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia seemed in agreement, but Himekawa made a bitter face at that. ¡¸However, that cannot be said as accomplishing our mission. By the time we lie or deceive, there is no meaning at all in it isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Aine waved her hand looking bored. ¡¸The commander won¡¯t know. If she asked something, we can just answer her that our generation is different from the commander¡¯s. Tell her, you won¡¯t be able to understand the youngster of today.¡¹ Himekawa frowned, and she whispered with a voice that was oozing fear. ¡¸¡­¡­You will be killed you know?¡¹ Aine tried to imagine herself actually speaking those caustic words to Reiri¡¯s face. Her spine trembled. ¡¸We, well, just now is just a joke. We will be able to deceive her.¡¹ Yurishia also smiled in agreement. ¡¸You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not something that difficult.¡¹ Saying that, the three chuckled ¡®ufufufu¡¯ at each other. Sylvia suddenly raised her face. ¡¸Then, who become the main partner of captain Kizuna after that desu?¡¹ At that moment, flame blazed up between the three and sparks scattered from their sharp gaze. The train arrived at Hakone and the four got down on the platform. Souvenir shops were lining up through the platform. It seemed this place was modeled after Hakone¡¯s Yumoto station in the mainland Japan. When they exited the station, a sign that was written with ¡ºMountain Trail¡» was pointing toward an escalator that was going underground. Sylvia flipped through a guide book. ¡¸It looks like there is a VR(virtual reality) facility that reproduce Oowaku valley and Ashi lake underground desu.¡¹ Megafloat Japan was a gigantic floating island. Its size was proportional to the twenty three wards of Tokyo, if the part that was submerged into the sea was included, its height rivaled even a skyscraper. Rather than calling the place Aine and others were standing at right now as above ground, it might be better to call it as the rooftop of megafloat Japan. ¡¸That also sounds interesting, but first how about we go to the inn? I want to put my luggage.¡¹ Yurishia said that and turned around like a posing model. Himekawa stared fixedly at her figure with a frown. ¡¸Yurishia-san. I said this too when we met up, but as I thought I have a problem with that appearance. It¡¯s endorsed to wear the uniform when going out, and in the first place aren¡¯t we in the middle of mission right now?¡¹ Himekawa, Aine, and Sylvia were wearing Ataraxia uniform, but only Yurishia came wearing casual clothes. Furthermore, her upper wear was bikini of star and stripes and denim coat with short length. Her lower wear was a similarly denim hotpants. It also had little surface area like an underwear, something with just the right size that dug into Yurishia¡¯s large butt. Its exposure rate was high, a provocative appearance that displayed Yurishia¡¯s great style. ¡¸Geez, how persistent¡­¡­I¡¯m not bringing uniform, so it can¡¯t be helped isn¡¯t it?¡¹ The civilian of megafloat were passing through around the four. At that time the men, all of them were stealing glances at Yurishia¡¯s voluptuous body. Himekawa felt like it was she herself who was stared at and growing increasingly embarrassed. ¡¸No, no matter what, that¡¯s too shameless. If you don¡¯t wear clothes with a bit more prudence, even the image of Amaterasu might turn for the worse.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? I think the image will go up instead though.¡¹ The non-committal attitude of Yurishia caused Himekawa¡¯s irritation to turn intense. ¡¸Don¡¯t you carry attire that is a bit meeker?¡¹ ¡¸What about pilot suit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s even worse!¡¹ Himekawa held her head. ¡¸Yurishia-san, I¡¯ll lend you my clothes, so please change in the station¡¯s toilet.¡¹ ¡¸Ee~?¡¹ Yurishia stared at Himekawa. Especially at the chest and waist area. ¡¸Hayuru¡¯s clothes won¡¯t fit me I think.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened and she yelled angrily. ¡¸I have enough! In that case we are going to the inn even for a second faster! Because we cannot leave an obscene object like this on the road forever!¡¹ Himekawa shouldered her travel bag that was made from cloth and started walking with large steps briskly. Sylvia who was holding map called out to Himekawa in panic. ¡¸Ah, Himekawa-san! The inn isn¡¯t that way desuu~¡¹ The inn that they arrived at following Sylvia guidance was a Japanese style inn that looked like the residence of a daimyo. When they entered while feeling overwhelmed by the magnificent gate, there wasn¡¯t feeling of old fashioned inside, there was the uniformity of elegant modern Japanese style. The room that they were showed to by the waitress was at the third floor that was the highest floor, the room was also something splendid. Inside the Japanese room the size of twenty tatami mats, there was a low table made with wooden mosaic work placed, and four sitting cushion with beautiful textile were prepared. Ink painting was applied between the bedding, and lustrous flowers were grown in front of them. There was a window inside the room, a table and chair was placed in front of it on the long and narrow space about the size of eight tatami. The window was a large thing from the floor until the ceiling, so there was a really spacious veranda outside. The place with wooden floor where two sofa that could be reclined were placed on, rather than calling it a veranda, it seemed to be a part of the room. It seemed that place was for the sake of lying down and watched the scenery and moon elegantly. At the other side of the railing there were green trees growing up luxuriantly, and refreshing sound streaming water could be heard from the river that was flowing below. ¡¸Amazing deesu! So this is a high class inn of Japan isn¡¯t it desu! This is the first time Sylvia stay in this kind of place desu!¡¹ Sylvia checked around inside the room with sparkling eyes. Himekawa watched over her with a warm smile and let out a sigh from feeling admiration herself. ¡¸The commander too, she arranged something sophisticated like this for us. We have to thank her©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Myy. Then, you have to express your thanks to me then?¡¹ Yurishia puffed up her chest proudly. Himekawa stared at her with puzzlement. ¡¸Why is that?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m the one that reserved this place. The inn that the commander prepared isn¡¯t here.¡¹ ¡¸Ha!?¡¹ Himekawa opened her eyes in surprise. Aine also tilted her head doubtfully. ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Bee©¤cause, the inn that commander prepared isn¡¯t so good. Ah, I paid for everyone¡¯s share too, so it¡¯s fine to not e bothered with the price?¡¹ ¡¸Yu, Yurishia-san! What selfishness had you done!?¡¹ ¡¸It doesn¡¯t really matter right? Because, our duty is to deepen our friendship, so it¡¯s not like where we stay really matter you know?¡¹ Himekawa massaged her forehead as though she was feeling headache. ¡¸That¡¯s not the problem! The problem is how you change the decided procedure and protocol by your own decision!¡¹ Sylvia took out yukata and towel from the closet. ¡¸Sylvia want to enter the bath desu! Can Sylvia go desu?¡¹ Aine also took out her change of clothes from her travel bag. ¡¸You¡¯re right. We have already come here. From my investigation, when coming to a hot spring inn, it¡¯s a competition of how many times you can enter the bath. It seem that if you don¡¯t enter three times at minimum then it¡¯s no good you know?¡¹ ¡¸Just where did you learn it¡­¡­that kind of knowledge.¡¹ Himekawa replied with a complicated face and then her shoulders dropped in resignation. ¡¸I¡¯m also tired¡­¡­well then, let¡¯s just go.¡¹ The four changed into yukata and headed toward the large bath. It seemed there were several baths like rock bath or hinoki cypress bath and so on, but they picked the open air rock bath from among them. When they entered, there wasn¡¯t any other guest inside. ¡¸Amazing desu! It¡¯s like the garden of a temple desu!¡¹ Steam was rising from the hot spring that was surrounded by rugged rocks. Rock was also placed in the middle of the hot spring, like mountains that emerged from inside the mist. Coupled with the fresh green trees planted at the surrounding, it had the atmosphere like the reproduction of the mysteriously profound nature. Himekawa let out a sigh of admiration. ¡¸So true¡­¡­it¡¯s like a splendid garden.¡¹ It was an open air bath with vast sky and pleasantly bright feeling of liberation. The four lightly washed their body with hot water before putting their feet inside the bathtub that was surrounded by rocks. ¡¸Aaah¡­¡­it feels good.¡¹ When she soaked until her shoulder, Himekawa¡¯s expression was truly one of bliss. The hot water of the hot spring was obviously not a natural one. However the water seemed to be skillfully reproduced to have the same composition with Hakone¡¯s hot spring. ¡¸Entering bath outdoor, this is the first time for Sylvia desu.¡¹ ¡¸We won¡¯t get seen by someone here right?¡¹ Aine looked around restlessly in vigilance. Yurishia made a composed smile to such Aine. ¡¸It¡¯s all right. This is a proper inn, so its peeking countermeasure is perfect. Well, even in the little chance that someone peeked©¤©¤¡¹ Yurishia stood up inside the water. Hot water was flowing down that body that possessed violent undulation. ¡¸This isn¡¯t a body that will make me ashamed if seen¡¹ ¡¸Fuwawaa~ Yurishia-san is really pretty desuu~?¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu, thank you.¡¹ Wha-, what are you saying! So shameless! Peeking isn¡¯t something that can be forgiven at all!] Without lowering her body down, Yurishia sat down at the edge of the bath on a rock. ¡¸Aa, of course I won¡¯t show off my naked body. But, this is only a talk about having confidence at one¡¯s own style. Even Hayuru, no matter what you say but you have confidence right?¡¹ ¡¸Hah!? So, something like confidence, such thing¡­¡­none of that.¡¹ Himekawa folded her arms inside the hot water as though to hide her breasts. Aine pleasantly stretched out her leg. ¡¸Stop that Yurishia. Hayuru¡¯s breasts are destitute after all. It¡¯s pitiful if you keep hounding her.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean calling my breasts destitute!?¡¹ Yurishia made a troubled smile. ¡¸It¡¯s fine even if you aren¡¯t that concerned with it isn¡¯t it? There are people who like even a slender body. But, well¡­¡­it looks like Kizuna¡¯s preference is big breast though?¡¹ Himekawa and Aine stared indignantly at Yurishia¡¯s face that was overflowing with confidence. ¡¸Bu, but! Japanese has prettier skin.¡¹ Aine traced her breast until her waist inside the hot water to confirm her own style. ¡¸That¡¯s right! What decides a match is the overall strength. In everything balance is important. Yurishia¡¯s breast and butt are too big. As I thought, I believe the style of this me is perfect see.¡¹ Himekawa bit at that opinion. ¡¸No! As I thought, I believe that the best style is a style that suited the kimono of Japanese people. Isn¡¯t Aine-san¡¯s breast too big? Both of you are also tall, as expected the beauty of black hair and skin are, that¡­¡­those are, that is, what suited to accompany Kizuna-kun, though it¡¯s embarrassing to say so myself¡­¡­¡¹ Perhaps feeling increasingly embarrassed while talking, her momentum was gradually slinking into shadow, and in the end she turned whispering and only rolled around her words inside her mouth. Yurishia glared at Himekawa fiercely. ¡¸That¡¯s unfair Hayuru. You said that just because you are the same race with Kizuna. Saying that is racism.¡¹ HImekawa flinched slightly, but she talked back with a voice that was clad in tragedy. ¡¸Then, tell me how do I compensate in this style disparate society!¡¹ Ignoring the three who were making noise boisterously, Sylvia was watching the scenery from the bath with an enraptured face. ¡¸Hauuuuu¡­¡­this feels gooood desu¡­¡­Sylvia, feels like turning into capybara-san desu.¡¹ Suddenly noticing that, Himekawa called out to Sylvia. ¡¸On that subject I was curious since some time ago but, Sylvia-san¡¯s skin is also really pretty isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Fue? Is, that so desu?¡¹ It seemed she completely didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of that, she tilted her head in puzzlement. Yurishia submerged her body into the bathtub once more and then she approached Sylvia creepingly. ¡¸Hee©¤ let me see now~. Won¡¯t you show it to Onee-san?¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia touched Shylvia¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸!? It¡¯s true! Sylvia-chan¡¯s skin, it¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s like a baby¡¯s skin!¡¹ The excited Yurishia caressed around Sylvia¡¯s back and stomach with both hands. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t touch Sylvia like that, please desuu~¡¹ Seeing the entranced face of Yurishia, Himekawa gulped audibly. ¡¸Can, can I also¡­¡­just for a bit?¡¹ Yurishia answered with a smile. ¡¸Sure~?¡¹ ¡¸Why is it Yurishia-san who answer desu~-¡¹ Sylvia raised voice that sounded like crying. ¡¸Forgive me, Sylvia-chan. Just for a bit, it¡¯s just for a bit so¡­¡­¡¹ The moment Himekawa touched Sylvia¡¯s leg, her eyes opened wide from shock. ¡¸It, it¡¯s true¡­¡­it¡¯s slick and smooth like jelly¡­¡­it¡¯s completely pretty more than me.¡¹ Aine glared at the two who were caressing Sylvia around with a doubtful look. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, you two aren¡¯t saying that skin is prettier than the skin of this me right?¡¹ Himekawa whose hands were crawling through Sylvia¡¯s body like she was possessed by something answered her. ¡¸Yes. There is no need to even mention Aine-san.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!?¡¹ Aine stood up and went toward Sylvia while making splashing sounds. ¡¸Let me touch a bit too.¡¹ ¡¸Fueeee, three people coming like this, it feels scary somehow desuuuu~¡¹ Aine who touched Sylvia¡¯s stomach spontaneously became speechless. ¡¸¡­¡­It, it¡¯s true¡­¡­what¡¯s this? Even though Britain people should be similar with Yurishia yet¡­¡­no, after two, or three years passed, this skin will undoubtedly become rough like shark skin with spots all over just like Yurishia.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s rude! There is no spots on me, it¡¯s smooth like this! Even I am properly taking care of my skin! I even go to beauty salon twice a week I¡¯m telling you.¡¹ Even while quarrel with each other, the three¡¯s hands that were caressing around Sylvia¡¯s body didn¡¯t stop. No need to mention breast or butt, Sylvia¡¯s whole body was caressed around leaving no spot untouched. ¡¸Hyaaaaaaaan, it¡¯s, ticklish desuu~ this is not just a bit desuuuuu~¡¹ Sylvia searched for help while getting teary. However the three couldn¡¯t stop their hands from how pleasant the sensation was. Aine went ¡®hah¡¯ and came back to her senses. She raised her voice. ¡¸I found it! The upper arm, the upper arm feels the best.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Is that true!?¡¹ ¡¸Wow! Amazing! Perhaps there are still more treasures hidden! In that case I¡¯ll search for it thoroughly!¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps something more heavenly than this still exist!?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone, please return to your sanity desuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡¹ After enjoying Sylvia thoroughly to their heart¡¯s content, the four returned to their room. They stayed inside the bath for very long, so they opened the window to cool down a bit. Refreshing breeze entered through the collar of their yukata, cooling down their flushed body. ¡¸Looks like there is still a bit of time until dinner.¡¹ When Himekawa opened a conversation with that, Yurishia who was lying down on the sitting cushion on her side replied with a bit tired voice. ¡¸How about taking a stroll nearby?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Sylvia, cannot move desu.¡¹ The Britain girl who was thoroughly toyed with was lying down limply on the table. ¡¸Ahaha¡­¡­forgive me, Sylvia-chan.¡¹ Himekawa smiled apologetically and shrugged her shoulders. Beside the table, Aine was rolling on the tatami mat. ¡¸I guess¡­¡­I too want to roll around for a while here.¡¹ It was truly heaps of corpses all around. It really didn¡¯t look like a scene of four girls of that age going in a trip. Suddenly Sylvia raised her face. ¡¸Then¡­¡­how about we play card or something desu?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, we can do that inside the room. But, the essential card set is©¤©¤¡¹ Sylvia crawled on all fours and went toward the luggage, then she took out a card set from her bag. ¡¸Your preparation is thorough isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Himekawa felt admiration to the thorough preparation of such Sylvia while at the same time thinking warmly of her. Sylvia smiled embarrassedly and put the card box on the table. When Yurishia lifted her body, she took out the cards from the box and began to shuffle them lightly. ¡¸What will we play? Blackjack? Or else baccarat?¡¹ She suddenly mentioned somewhat unknown names, so Himekawa spontaneously faltered. ¡¸Errr¡­¡­it will be nice if it¡¯s something with easy to understand rule if possible¡­¡­Aine-san, is there a game that you know about?¡¹ ¡¸This is the first time I touch playing cards like this.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ In the end, they played sevens. Yurishia distributed the cards to everyone. Himekawa play out the 7 of diamond and heart that were among her hand. The order of playing out card was Yurishia -> Sylvia -> Himekawa -> Aine. ©¤©¤¡¯But, it might not be bad to play game with everyone. This is something like the basic of recreation. It feels like when I was a child, I made friend by doing something like this. With this, perhaps everyone can get along¡­¡­.¡¯ And then twenty minutes later. ¡¸Who is it!? Who is the one that make it stop at 8!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s angry yell resounded. ¡¸I will understand if it¡¯s stop at 10 or the face cards, but how can it stop at 8! We cannot progress like this! Who is it? Yurishia-san, is it you!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not me! Besides, there is no way anyone will answer if they are asked that question! Ah, I¡¯m pass here.¡¹ ¡¸Why did you pass!? Actually you have something that you can play out right!?¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that it¡¯s diamond 3! Who is it!? Stop screwing around and play it out already! The one who is doing such act with twisted spirit like this must be Hayuru isn¡¯t it!?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t want to be told that only by you!¡¹ Murderous atmosphere. Players imprisoned with paranoia that jumped at shadow. Whirlpool of rage and hatred. In this bloodthirsty battlefield, friendship, camaraderie, or trust didn¡¯t exist. There wasn¡¯t a single comrade to be found here. What one could trust was only oneself. So to speak it was an alone and unassisted struggle. Everyone other than oneself was enemy. ¡¸With this it¡¯s a rise deesu!¡¹ Spade 8 was played out with a wide smile. ¡¸SYLVIA-CHAAAAANNNN! So, IT¡¯S YOU AGAINNNNNNNN!¡¹ Currently it¡¯s the fourth game, everything was a complete victory for Sylvia. Himekawa bit her lips in humiliation. ©¤©¤¡¯What strength. Her tactic is also magnificent, but above all else it¡¯s that formidable luck¡­¡­or rather, her luck is too strong! Just how much she is loved by god!?¡¯ Aine clenched her fist tightly. ©¤©¤¡¯Kuh, why can¡¯t I win!? This is just a game of playing out card in order. Even if I try to stop her, I¡¯ll lose card that I can play out, but if I pass then I won¡¯t be able to rise up¡­¡­aah, geez-!¡¯ Yurishia frowned in distress. ©¤©¤¡¯This is bad. At this rate it will end with complete victory for Sylvia, I won¡¯t have any face left as her senior. If I don¡¯t do something¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸Is something the matter desu? Let¡¯s start the next game desu?¡¹ ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she is holding grudge because of the matter in the bath?¡¯, such doubt was welling up inside the heart of the three. ¡¸The one at the bottom this time is Aine-san isn¡¯t it? Please do the shuffle desu.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, yes¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s smile that was without cloudiness in it was terrifying. *gogogogo* With such sound effect, a black aura was rising from Sylvia. A sensation as though there was a terrifying protective spirit standing behind her attacked everyone. While Aine was shuffling the cards with inexperienced hand, Yurishia looked around at the hand of the four. ©¤©¤It¡¯s impossible to win by myself. I have no choice other than making comrade.¡¯ Looking back from the game progress until now, Aine was useless. If she was going to find the prospect for victory then©¤©¤, Her eyes met Himekawa at that timing. ¡¸I¡¯m going for a bit to the restroom. Hayuru, keep me company¡î¡¹ Himekawa felt somewhat uncomfortable when Yurishia winked at her while she stood up. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I also wanted to go to toilet so¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia-chan, watch over Aine so she doesn¡¯t cheat okay?¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with that way of talking huh!¡¹ And then five minutes later the battle resumed. 7 was played out. This time Aine had one 7, Sylvia had one, and Himekawa had two in a good omen. At this rate if she could continue playing out card without pass, it would be Himekawa¡¯s victory. However originally there was a tactic of making pass instead even when one had card that could be played out. So to speak it was ¡ºStopping the card¡». Doing that was for the sake of inviting the opponent¡¯s self-destruction. When the opponent had no card that could be played out, as expected they would be unable to do anything except pass. In the game this time a player could only make three pass. More than that and it would be considered defeat. Therefore, originally this was a game of picking the optimum method amidst that degree of freedom, but this time the circumstance was different. Himekawa glanced at Yurishia who sat at her opposite side. Yurishia returned a signal with just her blinking. ©¤©¤She would let Himekawa win. That was the signal¡¯s meaning. The one with the most 7 from amidst the cards that were distributed at first, she would be the one that was prioritized. That was the agreement when she formed an alliance with Yurishia in the toilet. In the end would Yurishia fulfill that promise? Such thinking crossed Himekawa¡¯s mind. However, there was nothing she could do even if she thought it. At Sylvia¡¯s blind spot, Himekawa put her elbow on the desk and rested her cheek on her hand, then she raised her fingertip. Aine was concentrating all her nerves at her hand and the cards on the desk, she had no leeway to look at Himekawa¡¯s way. Himekawa raised a finger. It was the signal for the topmost area on the desk. In this case it referred to spade area. Next she raised three fingers, her pinkie, ring finger, and middle finger. That was the signal for 8. If there was spade 8 among Yurishia¡¯s hand, she should play it out. By the way if she raised her fingers from the thumb side, it was the signal for 1 until 5. If she raised her fingers from her pinky side, it was the signal from 6 until 9. In case of 10, she would clench her hand and twisted her wrist. In case of face cards, she would continue her wrist movement with 1 until 3 to designate the card. And then it was Yurishia¡¯s turn. Spade 8 came out from Yurishia¡¯s hand. ©¤©¤¡¯Good!¡¯ Himekawa murmured inside her heart. Like that the round was going along favorably, and Himekawa¡¯s hand was decreasing until there were only three cards left in her hand. Sylvia had four cards left. Yurishia and Aine had six. If she could leave them behind with this pace, it was her victory. But, there was a problem. She already had no card that she could play out. Himekawa¡¯s hand consisted of queen of spade, diamond 3, and ace of heart. At this endgame, the cards that remained in her hand were only the cards that were high in turn of order. The real match was from here on. Until just now Himekawa was putting a stop at clover 9, but she had no other card she could play out so she used the card. Sylvia played out 10 after that, so she thought that it was a bit unfortunate but it couldn¡¯t be helped. So that she could play out her remaining cards, Spade 10 and jack, diamond 4, and heart 2 and 3 had to come out on the desk. She had came to this point without using pass at all, but at this rate she would be forced to use pass at her next turn. If Sylvia managed to keep playing out her cards without using pass, it would be the victory of Sylvia whose turn was in earlier order than Himekawa. Sweat trickled damply on Himekawa¡¯s back. At that time, a devil whispered inside Himekawa¡¯s heart. ¡®You are going to lose¡¯, the demon said. Her body shivered from a chill. Terror and despair toward defeat attacked Himekawa. She was falling into illusion, as though the tatami she was sitting on, and also the desk the cards were put on, all of them were distorting flabbily like jelly that couldn¡¯t be relied on. Throughout the world it was only her alone who was sinking, swallowed into the darkness of dread. An overwhelming sense of despair. Her salvation was, ¡­¡­none-! She almost drowned into a vortex of defeat and resignation, it was at that moment©¤©¤, She could see light inside the darkness. A golden radiance. ©¤©¤Goddess? It was a maiden with blonde hair that looked shining. The blonde hair fluttered inside the darkness. That radiance was the only torch that showed her the path she should advanced through inside this jet black darkness. It was her sole revelation, the only place she could lean on. The golden thread she ought to put her faith on. ©¤©¤¡¯That¡¯s right.¡¯ Light dwelled inside Himekawa¡¯s eyes once more. ©¤©¤I have earned even Yurishia-san¡¯s cooperation after much pain, there is no way being unable to win can be forgiven! This is not a problem of just me alone. I and Yurishia-san¡­¡­no, including Aine-san too we the three seniors fight with our dignity on the line. Losing is not permitted!¡¯ Flame was blazing in her soul. ©¤©¤¡¯There surely will be chance without fail. Something that will bring me victory!¡¯ ¡¸aAAAAAAH! GEEZ-! I LOST AGAINNNNNN!¡¹ Aine tossed away her cards. ©¤©¤¡¯It comes! The groundwork for my path of victory!¡¯ Aine¡¯s defeat was set in stone with her fourth pass. And then Aine¡¯s hand was put on the desk. If there was diamond 4 among Aine¡¯s hand¡­¡­!! It was there. ©¤©¤¡¯Nice assist! Aine-san!¡¯ Himekawa sent a thumbs up inside her heart toward Aine who was writhing on tatami. Sure enough at the path that stretched out from diamond 7, a bridge that connected toward diamond 3 in Himekawa¡¯s hand was placed. ©¤©¤But, If, in the case that Sylvia had diamond 2 and ace of diamond, what then? Was it fine for her to be in high spirits and played out her diamond 3 when her next turn came? No, it was still too fast for her to be happy. Among Aine¡¯s hand there was spade 10 and heart 3. So that she could play out queen of spade and ace of heart inside her hand, one more card for each needed to be played out by the other first. ©¤©¤¡¯Calm down Hayuru.¡¯ She mustn¡¯t play out card that would give Sylvia advantage. The possibility of the cards that Sylvia had. The cards that she absolutely didn¡¯t have, card that wouldn¡¯t cause any influence toward anyone. ©¤©¤¡¯Then!¡¯ Himekawa stared at the one who sat at her opposite side, the blonde haired goddess of victory. While hearing the sound of her heart beat that was fiercely ringing inside, Himekawa questioned Yurishia using her fingertip. Himekawa asked whether she had heart 2. Yurishia looked at her own hand and the table alternately, and continued making expression of worry. And then, her beautiful white fingertip elegantly picked a card, and threw it on the table. With a flutter, that card fell beside heart 3. ©¤©¤¡¯Heart 2.¡¯ Himekawa desperately endeavored herself so that her expression wouldn¡¯t change. Inside her heart, she was embracing her gratitude toward her comrade. ¡¸Then, Sylvia will use this desu.¡¹ Clover 3. It was a card that didn¡¯t affect Himekawa. And then, Himekawa played out her ace of heart. Two card remained. Next she wanted to play her queen of spade. The king of spade had been put on the table from Aine¡¯s hand, so this card was a safe one. Conversely there was a possibility that Sylvia had diamond 2. Himekawa asked Yurishia. Jack of spade. Yurishia bit her finger with the same pondering face like before. Throughout this game Yurishia was making a difficult expression all along. It was Yurishia¡¯s poker face, her acting. And then the card that Yurishia played out was, ©¤©¤Jack of clover. Himekawa received a shock. This was, what in the world¡­¡­could it be, Yurishia mistook her sign? Or perhaps she misunderstood? Or else¡­¡­!? A devil crept near below Himekawa once more. ©¤©¤¡¯No, I believe Yurishia-san! The fight is not over yet!¡¯ The next card of Sylvia. Seeing how Yurishia didn¡¯t have it, that meant jack of spade was among Sylvia¡¯s hand. Sylvia¡¯s small hand wandered above her three cards. And then her pink nails of her fingertips chose one card. That card was put on the table. It was, ©¤©¤¡¯Jack of spade!!¡¯ Himekawa released a sigh of relieve and pulled out one card from her two cards. That was the card of victory, queen of spade. The one that dealt the finishing blow to the enemy, the queen of sword(spade). At this moment, Himekawa¡¯s victory was a sure thing. When Himekawa was immersing herself in the aftertaste of her victory, there was a knocking sound from the door and a voice came from the other side of the sliding screen. ¡¸Excuse me. The preparation for dinner is finished, is it fine for us to start serving it?¡¹ Himekawa turned her face to the direction of the entrance. ¡¸Yes! Please do!¡¹ The sliding screen was opened. The waitress lowered her head while doing seiza before bringing in the food. Himekawa and others put away the playing cards in a hurry. The dinner was a banquet in a style where each food was brought in one by one. Perhaps Sylvia was unable to restrain her expectation, because both her hands were moving restlessly. ¡¸This is the first time Sylvia will have a genuine Japanese style dinner desu. Sylvia is excited desu.¡¹ First was the appetizers. Fried manganji, eel with shredded dried plum dressing, snow crab, and boiled urui in bonito-flavored soy sauce, such foods were lined up. (TN: Manganji and urui are vegetable in Japanese.) ¡¸My? They are using Kyoto vegetable here¡­¡­moreover there is conger eel too. This loos like Kyoto cooking.¡¹ Himekawa who looked happy for some reason reached out for a chopstick. ¡¸Aa, come to think of it, Hayuru came from Kyoto wasn¡¯t it?¡¹ Yurishia picked at the eel while asking. ¡¸Yes. My home was nearby the Shimogamo shrine, but right now it moved to Kyoto float.¡¹ ¡¸Hee, isn¡¯t that great. Like that you can return home easily.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s envious desu.¡¹ Sylvia whispered that in a small volume. She was smiling like usual, but Himekawa felt something that caught her attention from her voice. ¡¸Sylvia-chan came from London right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Sylvia¡¯s home was near Paddington station desu.¡¹ Yurishia reflexively spoke about what she was reminded of after hearing that station name. ¡¸Is that Paddington of Paddington bear?¡¹ Sylvia answered with a reaaally bright smile. ¡¸That¡¯s right desu! That¡¯s why, Sylvia loves bear-san desu? There is also the statue of Paddington bear in Paddington station you know desu.¡¹ However her bright expression vanished right away. ¡¸But¡­¡­Sylvia doesn¡¯t know what happen to Sylvia¡¯s family right now desu.¡¹ Both Himekawa and Yurishia spontaneously looked down. They knew that London was also greatly damaged with the appearance of Entrance. However, they didn¡¯t know anything at all more than that. Yurishia spoke with a bright voice as though to blow away the gloomy atmosphere. ¡¸It¡¯s fine! Surely they are alive somewhere.¡¹ ¡¸Tha-, that¡¯s right! There is no doubt that it¡¯s like that! Isn¡¯t that right, Aine-san?¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes. I guess.¡¹ Although Aine nodded with a smile, for some reason her reply was inarticulate. Sylvia narrowed her damp eyes and directed them a happy looking smile. ¡¸Everyone, thank you very much desu. Sylvia also thinks so desu! Surely there is no doubt that they are safe desu!¡¹ Yurishia jokingly smiled and shrugged her shoulders. ¡¸Even I don¡¯t know how is my family is doing. I think that they have moved to megafloat¡­¡­but, they are in West USA so they must be somewhere in Atlantic Ocean. Even if we wander aimlessly at Pacific Ocean, perhaps we won¡¯t meet with that megafloat.¡¹ Next, everyone¡¯s gaze was naturally moving toward Aine. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ However Aine kept her silence. Her gaze fell to the floor with her face sweating. ¡¸I¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aine?¡¹ She was gripping her chopstick tightly and she looked like she was greatly troubled. ¡¸Aine-san¡­¡­¡¹ Aine couldn¡¯t remember clearly why she was in Ataraxia. She didn¡¯t feel any question about her being here, and she didn¡¯t really feel that it was strange which was excessively puzzling. ©¤©¤¡¯If I remember right I was together with Grace¡­¡­no, that wasn¡¯t it. I was called to Nayuta lab¡­¡­and then I reunited with Grace after so long in the academy¡­¡­was it?¡¯ Seeing Aine who kept silent, the three wondered whether they had brought up a topic that mustn¡¯t be touched and they felt panicked. ¡¸E, err, Aine©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, the room¡¯s sliding screen opened. ¡¸We have brought the next dishes.¡¹ Yurishia, Himekawa, and Sylvia instantly exchanged gaze. ¡¸Lo, look, we need to eat quickly! The next dishes came already!¡¹ ¡¸Uwaa, this is bad desu. Sylvia will hurry and eat desu! Aine-san too, hurry desu!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! If, if you don¡¯t eat then I¡¯ll have all the manganji you know? Ah, next is soup. Clear broth soup of tofu skin, it looks delicious?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ Aine lifted up her face and began to eat the appetizer in hurry. ¡¸Good grief, I cannot be careless and show any opening to you all. I¡¯m eating properly, so don¡¯t snatch my portion.¡¹ ¡®The usual Aine returned¡¯©¤©¤The three was a bit relieved seeing that. All of the dishes were delicious. They ate yuzu orange sherbet for dessert, then they took a breather while drinking tea. They had after meal rest for a while, but just staying inside the room was boring, and they had gotten really heated up with the card game, so it felt like it would be boorish to continue more than that. ¡¸Then, how about we loiter inside the inn for a bit?¡¹ With Yurishia¡¯s suggestion, it was decided for them to explore the inn. First they went out of the room and tried going to the lobby. The lobby was spacious, it was a pleasant space. A large flower arrangement was put at the center, and decoration like colorful and vivid folk crafts were decorating the wall, giving a beautiful impression. A woman wearing kimono was standing by at the modern counter that was illuminated by indirect lighting, when their eyes met the woman bowed naturally. A corner of the lobby was turned into a souvenir shop, they spent their time there for a while. Yurishia was only picking peculiar things, starting from things like wooden sword or pennant, while Himekawa, Aine, and Sylvia each bought box of sweets as souvenir for everyone in their class. With bag filled with snack on hand, they further looked around the inn. Yurishia requested an express home delivery service, so her hands were empty. ¡¸What is this place desu?¡¹ Sylvia peered into a dark room with its lighting turned off. ¡¸The recreation room¡­¡­I think.¡¹ Himekawa read the letters that were written above the door. Her hand crawled on the wall around the entrance, and when her search found the lamp switch, it became bright inside the room. There was a shelve on the wall, lined up with a variety of board game. But, what attracted their eyes the most was the large green table placed at the center of the room. Their gaze was attracted to that table where a net at the center was dividing the table between left and right area. ¡¸Is that¡­¡­ping-pong table.¡¹ Four rackets and several balls were prepared at the shelves on the wall. ¡¸Waa©¤, it¡¯s ping-pong desu! Sylvia want to try it desu?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s voice also sounded excited. ¡¸Table tennis is it? I have never played it before, but it looks interesting.¡¹ Aine spoke gravely as though to pour cold water on the fun atmosphere. ¡¸No, this is a different game called ¡ºhot spring ping-pong¡» just so you know.¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san¡­¡­you are blurting something strange again.¡¹ Himekawa massaged her temple. ¡¸Hot spring ping-pong, it¡¯s a traditional contest that had been continued in Japan since the Showa era. All people who traveled to hot spring are regarded as the contestant of this contest.¡¹ Yurishia folded her arm in admiration. ¡¸Hee¡­¡­is Aine an experienced player I wonder?¡¹ ¡¸No way. I have never done it before.¡¹ It felt like *gaku-* sound could be heard from how Yurishia and Himekawa¡¯s mental state slid down. However Aine continued her explanation proudly. ¡¸It¡¯s an absurd contest that is only similar with ping-pong. It has a peculiar difficulty¡­¡­I heard.¡¹ Sylvia who was listening seriously tilted her head in the middle. ¡¸In other words, this is something like volley ball and beach volley desu?¡¹ Aine nodded with a serious face. ¡¸The difference with the normal ping-pong is how this contest is done while wearing yukata. Other than that the contestants only wear a set of slipper. Also the rule isn¡¯t that strict¡­¡­in short, if the ball that fell on the opponent¡¯s court couldn¡¯t be returned back then it¡¯s their defeat.¡¹ Aine looked around the face of everyone. It seemed, not to mention hot spring ping-pong, the other had never even played the normal ping-pong. ¡®In that case©¤©¤¡¯, Aine¡¯s lips loosened. ¡¸How about we settle everything with this? I am told that in the past this hot spring ping-pong was used to deepen friendship while at the same time that match was also used to decide the pecking order.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯If it¡¯s a contest that demand a simple physical ability, it should be advantageous for me. I¡¯ll win this and wash away the disgrace from the card game just now! And not just that, I¡¯ll make them recognize me as the main force of Amaterasu¡­¡­like that Kizuna¡¯s main partner will be¡­¡­?¡¯ ¡¸What are you doing grinning by yourself like that, disgusting.¡¹ Aine returned to her senses after that tsukkomi from Himekawa. ¡¸Hah! It, it¡¯s nothing at all! Ra, rather than that how about it? You all scared?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyebrows twitched up. ¡¸Fufun? Isn¡¯t this interesting.¡¹ However Himekawa seemed disinclined. ¡¸Well, if it¡¯s just for recreation¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia brought the rackets and balls that were placed on the shelves and looked up to Himekawa. ¡¸This looks fun desu.¡¹ Stared by that innocent smile, Himekawa sighed. ¡¸I understand. Then, let¡¯s give it a try.¡¹ Saying that, Himekawa accepted the racket. Like that the first Amaterasu hot spring ping-pong tournament was started. First match, Aine VS Himekawa. ¡¸This is the end-!¡¹ Aine¡¯s full power attack burst. The ball pounded Himekawa¡¯s court with a terrifying speed and it rebounded with changed angle, grazing Himekawa¡¯s racket and slipped through. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Sylvia quickly raised her hand. ¡¸Aine-san¡¯s victory desuuu!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­I lost.¡¹ The winner Aine made a composed smile and tapped on Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Don¡¯t feel down Hayuru. It can¡¯t be helped with the gap between our ability.¡¹ ¡¸This is because Aine-san was making your pointlessly huge breasts kept jiggling, that I couldn¡¯t concentrate on the match!¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!¡¹ Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened in a flash and she hid her breasts with her arms. ¡¸Ufufu~n? If Aine caused that, then when you see my play, you are going to faint you know?¡¹ Yurishia closed her one eye and stood before the ping-pong table. ¡¸Both of you, please at least wear underwear! That¡¯s shameful-!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. There is no one else here except us anyway.¡¹ Yurishia did practice swing lightly while saying that. Yurishia¡¯s explosive tits were shaking, looking like they were going to jump out from behind her thin yukata anytime. In contrast with that tits©¤©¤, ¡¸Please treat me well deesu?¡¹ Small tits, or rather they were flat. Sylvia hopped up and down *pyon pyon* but they didn¡¯t bounce at all. Seeing Sylvia hopping up and down with an excited expression, Yurishia, Himekawa, Aine, the three went©¤©¤, ¡®¡­¡­So cute?¡¯ Their heart spontaneously calmed down. ¡¸©¤©¤But, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡¹ Yurishia unleashed a service with her full strength right from the start. And then, after several rally, the match was decided. ¡¸Aa~ Sylvia lost desuuu~¡¹ Sylvia was frustrated with her eyes turned into cross mark. ¡¸But, you are quite something. It¡¯s amazing how you returned my attack like that.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. The aim of your serves was also pin point. If that was accompanied with power, wouldn¡¯t it become dangerous for Yurishia-san?¡¹ ¡¸And most of all, your speed and instantaneous power are good aren¡¯t they? Also your counterattacking motion was fast, it was amazing. Is that because of your light weight I wonder?¡¹ Although Sylvia lost, she received high praises. The praises caused Sylvia to withdraw into herself in humility. ©¤©¤And then the final was Aine VS Yurishia. ¡¸Both of you please do your best desuu~¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san! You won against me, so I¡¯ll be troubled if you don¡¯t become the champion!¡¹ Amidst the two¡¯s heated cheer, Aine and Yurishia glared at each other. Aine who obtained the right for the first serve from the rock-paper-scissor game held the ball in one hand and a racket in her other hand, and she took her stance. ©¤©¤¡¯It¡¯s coming!¡¯ Yurishia¡¯s eyes shined. Aine swung her racket with a shocking speed and sent the ball flying. At that time Yurishia was already moving. ¡¸How na?ve, Aine!¡¹ Yurishia hit the ball back aiming at the very edge of Aine¡¯s court. ¡¸The na?ve one is you!¡¹ Aine moved agilely and she twisted her body while hitting the ball back. It was a movement that was unthinkable coming from someone wearing a slipper. ¡¸Now you¡¯ve done it!¡¹ Yurishia reached out her arm toward the ball that flew in diagonal line and caught it. She hit back with her breasts largely shaking *barun*. Aine¡¯s body immediately turned around toward the spot where the ball landed and she hit back the ball while rotating. The belt of her yukata loosened and the hem stretched, exposing the white underwear underneath. ¡¸Hah!¡¹ Yurishia swung her racket from below with a form as though she was scooping up. Her breasts rose up greatly and the joint of her yukata spread. Not to mention the valley of her breasts, her very breasts themselves could be seen in a glance. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­what a shameless contest this is.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red and she covered her face with the racket her hands were holding. ¡¸Both of them are amazing desu! Do your best deesu-!¡¹ Sylvia who acted as the referee jumped up and down in excitement. The rally of the two were also getting heated as though the excitement of the audience was transmitted to them. ¡¸Teeii!¡¹ ¡¸Haaahh!¡¹ When Aine returned, Yurishia returned back. This should be her first time, but Yurishia immediately learned the trick and attacked Aine with all her techniques. On the other hand Aine opposed Yurishia with her natural speed and motor reflexes. The heated rally continued. It was to the point of making one thought that perhaps the rally would continue like this forever. ¡¸Damn i-¡­¡­!¡¹ Aine reflexively blurted. Perhaps her attention relaxed because she got used to the rally. It was nice that she managed to return the ball that was landing at the edge of her court, but by mistake she hit it half-bakedly. That ball was falling smack dab at the middle of Yurishia¡¯s court. On the other hand, there was a large distance from the table until Aine¡¯s body. Yurishia¡¯s lips formed a wide grin. ¡¸Now, finally it¡¯s my showtime!¡¹ Yurishia widened her legs and twisted her waist. Her thighs until her waist joint became exposed, and her gorgeous lacey underwear showed up. ¡¸HELL FIREEE!!¡¹ Yurishia rotated her upper body with all her strength, and her huge breasts protruded out from her yukata due to the centrifugal force. The ball was greatly transformed and struck at Aine¡¯s court with terrific speed. ©¤©¤¡¯Kuh!¡¯ Aine¡¯s face distorted. ©¤©¤¡¯I win!¡¯ The moment Yurishia was convinced of her victory, ¡¸This is not the end yet!¡¹ Aine threw her racket. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ The racket bounced on Aine¡¯s court and slid in front of the ball, and the ball was repelled. However there was no force in the ball. The ball gently jumped up, drawing a large parabolic arc and falling toward Yurishia¡¯s court. ¡¸That¡¯s amazing Aine. But¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyes shined glaringly. Because Aine threw her racket from a forced stance, Aine looked like she was going to fall. She somehow held on standing, but she was far away from the table. ¡¸The next one is your finish!¡¹ Yurishia brandished her racket far away and she waited for the ball to fall with a stance that was even bigger than before. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Aine recovered her stance and she leaped toward her own court. It was a distance of less than one, two meter. However, that distance was fatal in this hot spring ping-pong. Furthermore Aine¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t holding anything. She had no weapon(racket) to defend against Yurishia¡¯s attack. The match was already decided. Yurishia¡¯s sure kill smash that was filled with all her strength roared. The motion energy that was produced by her body was concentrated in one point and struck. Piercing everything, and destroy. The belt of Yurishia¡¯s yukata already came off, and a naked body with only a single underwear was exposed. In exchange of exposing that beautiful body, the immoral smash was launched. ¡¸Crosshead!!¡¹ A severe energy that was impossible according to the law of physics was granted to the ball. The ball assaulted Aine¡¯s court. It was like a fireball. A small bomb. Aine had no more mean to return this blow. ©¤©¤That was how it was supposed to be. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Aine swung her arm toward the ball. However it was impossible to properly hit the ball back with a bare hand. And yet©¤©¤, The sure kill Crosshead was returned back. ¡¸Pulverizer!!¡¹ Cold sweat trickled all over Yurishia¡¯s body. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­!?¡¹ In Aine¡¯s hand, a slipper that her foot wore was being held. ¡¸That slipper is¡­¡­Pulverizer!?¡¹ Yurishia stared at Aine with a warped face. Himekawa also gripped her racket tightly and her body unconsciously leaned forward. ©¤©¤¡¯What a death match! The outward appearance is really shameless though!¡¯ Aine¡¯s yukata also laid bare her breasts with its hem spread open widely. Her belt right now was also nothing more than a string that was tied on her waist. The ball that was hit back with that much feeling was©¤©¤, Yurishia calmly stared at the ball flying toward her. ©¤©¤¡¯After all it¡¯s just a ball that was hit back with a slipper. Naturally there is no force in it! In that case!¡¯ ¡¸The next attack will be The End! Make a cross sign, Aine!¡¹ A wrinkle was carved between Aine¡¯s eyebrows and a drop of sweat trickled down. At the corner of her sight, Sylvia and Himekawa who were watching the match were reflected. ¡¸Hayuru-!¡¹ Aine reached out her hand. Himekawa guessed everything from that action. ¡¸Crosshead!!¡¹ The lance that would pierce everything was fired from Yurishia¡¯s racket once more. The ball attacked with a force that could open a hole on the ping-pong ball. ¡¸Blade!!¡¹ Himekawa threw the racket in her hand toward Aine. Without any hesitation, the racket flew straight toward Aine. And then, Aine¡¯s fingers grasped Himekawa¡¯s Blade(racket). ¡¸HAAAH!¡¹ The racket caught the ball. Aine frowned and endured the impact on her fingers. Her exposed breasts bounced greatly, and sweats scattered. ¡¸GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ She swung Himekawa¡¯s racket to the end, and Aine returned back Yurishia¡¯s sure kill Crosshead. ¡¸Such thing-¡­¡­!?¡¹ The ball caused a vortex of air and attacked Yurishia¡¯s court. The moment it hit the court¡¯s edge, a terrific shockwave destroyed the ping-pong table. The explosive wind cut apart Yurishia¡¯s yukata and tore it off. ¡¸!? KyaAaAAAaaaAAaaNNNNN¡ª-NNNN-!!!¡¹ The explosive shockwave blew away Yurishia¡¯s body until the sofa on the wall. The match was decided. ¡¸GAME SET DESUUUU! THE WINNER IS AINE-SAN DEEESU!!¡¹ Yurishia raised a lamenting voice ¡®aaaaa¡¯ before she approached Aine. ¡¸That was amazing Aine. Against your tenacity¡­¡­I lost.¡¹ After saying that with sweaty body and flushed face, she presented her right hand. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­¡¹ Aine was also sweaty with her shoulders heaving up and down violently. And then, with a sigh ¡®fuh¡¯ and a soft smile she shook her head. ¡¸That was because I received Hayuru¡¯s help.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa stared at Aine in surprise. ¡¸Thank you, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, no, that¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s cheeks reddened. And then Aine¡¯s right hand reached out toward Yurishia. However it wasn¡¯t for handshake. ¡¸Aine?¡¹ Aine grasped Yurishia¡¯s wrist and raised that arm high in the air. As though to praise Yurishia¡¯s victory. ¡¸As expected from the world¡¯s strongest.¡¹ ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia who saw the exchange between the three let out a tear from feeling moved. ¡¸The three of you, are really pretty desu¡­¡­Sylvia, is moved desu.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s eyes were also slightly teary and her cheeks blushed. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­but, enough already with that, both of you please fix your yukata quickly¡­¡­¡¹ The four of them had become completely sweaty, so they were going to enter hot spring one more time. They returned to their room once and brought their towel and change of clothes to the hot spring. And then in the middle of heading toward the open air bath©¤©¤Aine suddenly stood still. ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Just now Kizuna was¡­¡­?¡¹ Aine pointed at the corridor ahead. ¡¸Eh! Really?¡¹ Himekawa looked at the direction Aine¡¯s finger pointed, but there was no one there. Yurishia stared at Aine with doubtful eyes. ¡¸Whaaat? Did you mistake some other person?¡¹ ¡¸It was just a brief glance, so I¡¯m not confident but¡­¡­I think¡­¡­he turned at that corner.¡¹ Himekawa made a serious face. ¡¸But, why is he in this kind of place?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s try to look desu!¡¹ The four dashed through the corridor with loud footsteps and turned at the corner. There they found a door made from bamboo and frosted glass where a sign with ¡ºReserved¡» written on it was hanging down. Aine stared at that door and tilted her head. ¡¸Is it here¡­¡­I wonder?¡¹ Yurishia pushed Aine aside and quietly opened the door. ¡¸Want to peek inside a bit?¡¹ ¡¸Wai, Yurishia-san?¡¹ Even while speaking in reproach, but Himekawa also followed behind Yurishia and entered inside. There was no one inside the changing room. When they peeked at the box lining up inside the shelves, it seemed there was only one person inside. When they focused their ears, a voice resounded from inside. ¡¸Open air bath feels really pleasant. I gotta thank Nee-san for this.¡¹ Aine frowned. ¡¸This voice¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸There is no mistake.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s captain desu!¡¹ Yurishia already took off her yukata and opened the door toward the washing place. ¡¸Haa~ii, Ki-zuna~?¡¹ With an appearance where there was only a single towel hanging down in front of her breasts. Yurishia intruded into the bathing place. The sudden action flustered Himekawa. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­wait Yurishia-san!?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ The shadow inside the bath turned around. And then a shocked yell was raised at the same time. ¡¸Yu-, Yurishia-!?¡¹ Without a doubt it was Hida Kizuna. He was staring at Yurishia with a surprised expression. ¡¸To be able to meet at this kind of place, could this be¡­¡­f-a-t-e?¡¹ ¡¸Wh, why are you here!?¡¹ Kizuna said that while his eyes were swimming around. ¡¸Yurishia! Stealing ahead is unforgivable!¡¹ Aine leaped inside after her. Aine was also hiding her body with only a single towel just like Yurishia. ¡¸Caaptain~?¡¹ ¡¸E, even Sylvia!?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone! What embarrassing thing all of you are doing! Do, do, doing this in public place like here, i, it¡¯s shameful-!¡¹ Himekawa entered with her body properly wrapped with bath towel. Ignoring Himekawa¡¯s dangerous air, Yurishia entered the hot water and brought her shoulder near Kizuna. ¡¸Haaa¡­¡­when I enter together with Kizuna, it feels much more pleasant~¡¹ ¡¸Is it fine, if I¡¯m at your side a bit?¡¹ Aine entered the hot water from the opposite side of Yurishia, sandwiching Kizuna between them. ¡¸E, even Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia who finished washing her body quickly also entered the hot water in addition. ¡¸Sylvia will also intrude desu.¡¹ It was only Himekawa who was standing still at the washing place while trembling all over. ¡¸E-, everyone, please get out quickly! What if other people see us in this kind of place!?¡¹ Yurishia waved her hand lightly. ¡¸It will be fineee. This place is reserved anyway. No one else will enter. Right? Kizuna?¡¹ Kizuna twitched and gulped his saliva. Aine brought her face near Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­but, why is everyone here? If I remember right, you all should be at another inn isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I changed the inn. Because the inn that the commander prepared, it wasn¡¯t a really good inn.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan¡¹ Cold sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. In his state where he was soaking inside hot spring, it couldn¡¯t be differentiated whether that was just a normal sweat, or a sweat because of the hot water. ¡¸E, everyone. It¡¯s just like Himekawa said. I reserved the place, but entering bath together even though it isn¡¯t even a mission is surely not good. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸My, it will be fine. You can just leave alone those who doesn¡¯t want to enter. I had already finished experiencing this though. For Hayuru, something like entering bath together is still too early.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face was dyed bright red. Was that from shame, or perhaps from humiliation or rage, or perhaps from everything? ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s rude! Even I had entered bath together with Kizuna-kun before!¡¹ ¡¸WHAT DID YOU SAYYY!?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna! What does that mean? Tell me in detail.¡¹ Sylvia stared at Himekawa with a puzzled face. ¡¸Himekawa-san, don¡¯t you hate shameless thing desu?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­n, no, that was an accident or something.¡¹ Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s arm and stood up. ¡¸Yu, Yurishia?¡¹ ¡¸If you had entered bath together with Hayuru, then I¡¯ll was Kizuna¡¯s back for you.¡¹ ¡¸No, even if you don¡¯t feel rivalry, even Yurishia had entered bath with me before right?¡¹ ¡¸That was just mission! What you did with Hayuru was in private right? It¡¯s unforgivable!¡¹ Aine caught the opposite arm of Kizuna and she also stood up. ¡¸Now, we are going to the washing place Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸You, you all! Calm down!¡¹ Like an alien that was being taken away, Kizuna was pulled up from the hot water and made to sit on the chair at the washing place. He didn¡¯t even have the leeway to hide his crothc with a towel. ¡¸Never mind that, quickly get out from here! A, at this rate it will absolutely become bad!¡¹ ¡¸What incomprehensible thing you are saying I wonder?¡¹ Aine made her towel bubbly using a soap while saying that. ¡¸A, Aine¡­¡­you are completely visible though¡­¡­¡¹ The towel that was hiding Aine¡¯s body was made to bubble in her hand right now. Her white skin and also her breasts that shook each time her body jolted, and then the pink colored protuberance at the tip too, and even the shaking silver colored bush too, they were all exposed before Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Aine¡¯s cheeks reddened in a flash and she glared. ¡¸I, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not really¡­¡­if it¡¯s Kizuna¡¹ Aine stood up at the right hand side of Kizuna and began to rub his arm with the foamy towel. However Yurishia didn¡¯t show any sign of taking a towel. And then she lathered the soap on her own body and spread the foam all over while humming. The slippery foam wetted the springy and large breasts of Yurishia, trickling down on her smooth skin. ¡¸What¡¯s with you Yurishia? You clean yourself first and not Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Fufun? I¡¯ll show you the difference in our experience point. Then, here I go~?¡¹ She took Kizuna¡¯s left hand while saying that, and then buried the hand into the valley of her breasts. She then moved her body up and down to rub Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡¸Wha-!¡¹ Aine became bright red staring at that. Himekawa fell into panic seeing that act that was beyond her imagination. ¡¸Wha, what, lewdness¡­¡­what licentiousness¡­¡­what, what¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia will also help desu!¡¹ As expected even Kizuna was panicked. With both his arms restrained, only his head turned around. ¡¸Wa, wait, Sylvia!¡¹ At that time Sylvia was lathering her childish limbs with soap. Foam was dripping down that body that only had little unevenness. The foam was trickling down straight from From the pink part blooming on her breast to her cute navel, until the ravine below it that had no specks at all. ¡¸Sylvia made captain wait desu.¡¹ Without hesitation, Sylvia glued her small body on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Uoh!?¡¹ Sylvia moved her body clumsily to up, down, left, and right. ¡¸Heave-ho, heave-ho?¡¹ Even though he had to tell her to stop quickly, but the words didn¡¯t come out. Kizuna felt like there was magic applied at him from his back. The baby skin that got rave reviews from the other three had texture that was endlessly fine and soft. The skin stuck to Kizuna¡¯s body and granted a tremendous healing. And then Aine and Yurishia also undauntedly rubbed Kizuna¡¯s body even more intensely. For Himekawa, it was unthinkable for this situation to be something real. However, she at least understood to a painful degree that she was being left behind alone. But, the place where she could cut in©¤©¤there was only one such place remained. ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­that place, is too much¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aahn? Kizunaa, I¡¯m also, feeling really good?¡¹ ¡¸Nn, haah? Ki, Kizuna, I¡¯ll also, wash your fi, fingertips so¡­¡­bend, your finger¡¹ Aine put Kizuna¡¯s palm between her crotch. ¡¸Aah! A, ama¡­¡­ziingg??¡¹ ¡¸Funyaaa? Sylvia too, Sylvia somehow feel floating desuuuu?¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­e, everyone, re, really, if we, don¡¯t hurry¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Himekawa stood up in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Himekawa?¡¹ And then, she slowly unraveled her bath towel, and dropped it on the floor. ¡¸¡­¡­-!!¡¹ The figure of Himekawa without a single string on her. She bended her knees, and kneeled in front of Kizuna. And then she made her palm foamed with soap. ¡¸This cannot be helped¡­¡­because the other spots are taken away¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh? O, oi! Himekawa-, that place©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s hands reached out at between Kizuna¡¯s crotch. And then, Kizuna¡¯s thing was wrapped inside the palms that were foamed a lot. ¡¸Uh¡­¡­!?¡¹ With her right hand Himekawa stroked the hard and sturdy thing up and down, her left hand was slowly lifting up the delicate part below it, with her palm gently massaging. The excessive pleasure made Kizuna¡¯s waist unable to stay still. He leaked out an agonized voice and his waist writhed. ¡¸Wait! Ha, Hayuru-!?¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing stealing advance like that!¡¹ Himekawa talked back at Yurishia and Aine¡¯s remonstration as if she was vexed. ¡¸This cannot be helped! Because, it¡¯s only the front that is empty!¡¹ Yurishia shook her head in exasperation. ¡¸There are still other places like neck or chest isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t need to suddenly go there.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­ah¡¹ Himekawa went bright red until her ears. ¡¸Go, good grief me¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa became tearful because of the shame. Aine called out to such Himekawa right away. ¡¸Are you listening Hayuru? We are attacking Kizuna with the combination of us four. Yurishia and Sylvia too, you heard me right?¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ro, roger. You are right, it¡¯s important for us four to teamwork!¡¹ Kizuna looked around the face of the four with a surprised expression. ¡¸Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Now, here we go-!¡¹ With Yurishia¡¯s order, the four leaped at Kizuna all at once. ©¤©¤At that time, ¡¸Kizuna, I¡¯m coming in.¡¹ The door suddenly opened and a figure entered like it was only natural. A perfect sexy body worthy of admiration. And then the familiar adult voice. ¡¸Co-, commander!?¡¹ It was Hida Reiri with her long black hair put up and her splendid naked body exposed generously. ¡¸Oo!? You girls!? Why are you all in this kind of place-!?¡¹ The four were dazed for a while, but they returned to their senses with ¡®hah¡¯ and asked back instead. ¡¸Commander yourself, what is the meaning of this!?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with this!? You put us to the side and then come to hot spring inn alone with Kizuna, such thing!¡¹ ¡¸Furthermore it¡¯s in a reserved bath, just what in the world commander is planning here!?¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri faltered with red face. However she immediately pulled herself together and folded her arms before talking back. ¡¸This¡¯s a simple relaxation! It¡¯ll be meaningless even if I make Kizuna standby by himself. I thought of having a travel with just us family without any outsiders present so I also took vacation, that¡¯s all! Is there anything to complain about from that!?¡¹ ¡¸I cannot accept that kind of explanation!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! The commander alone having good memory is unforgivable!¡¹ ¡¸Commander! I misjudged you!¡¹ ¡¸You all noisy! You little girls dare-!¡¹ In the night sky where steam rose up, the voices boisterously quarreling with each other reverberated without end. Volume 11 - CH 4 After school, the student council members were gathering in the student council room. Starting with the student council president Zelcyone, there was vice president Clayda, secretary Elma, treasurer Lunorlla, and general affairs Ramza. Although, the positions other than student council president were just for convenience, in practice the student council president Zelcyone managed everything by herself. At the door, there was a sign that showed meeting in progress and prohibition to enter, so there wasn¡¯t any daredevil that dared to even knock. The door was locked and the window was covered with curtain. Of course, the confirmation that there was no hidden camera or listening device set up inside had been finished. It was only this room that even the command headquarter couldn¡¯t interfere with. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s agenda right away.¡¹ Zelcyone got the ball rolling with that. And then at the same time, a window started up in front of the four. A picture of a girl and the title of this meeting were displayed in the window. ¡ºGrace Nurture Plan¡» That was to say, it was a plan of in what way to nurture Grace to become a flawless student council president with one hundred percent approval rating. The student council members, nicknamed ¡ºQuartum¡» with Clayda as the first were tilting their head inside their heart even though it didn¡¯t show on their face. Why was the student council president favoring Grace until that much? It was completely a puzzle for the four. Zelcyone looked over all of them and continued her talk. ¡¸The AU collision the other day, there were multiple Entrances appearing contrary to the prediction, and then there was the appearance of magic weapon that was unforeseen. We almost received a grave damage.¡¹ Clayda raised her hand. ¡¸Ah, does the lab learned something from that?¡¹ ¡¸No, the cause is unknown. I was also showed the lab data and analysis result from the headmaster but¡­¡­certainly there were a lot of baffling points. But, we were able to understand that there wasn¡¯t any miss committed by the observation team or even that the prediction was half-baked. Perhaps there is some kind of rule that we aren¡¯t aware of¡­¡­perhaps, there is even the unseen hand of god at work¡­¡­¡¹ Elma put her hand on her cheek and made an anxious expression. ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­it¡¯s a bit eerie isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Well, but, if it¡¯s something that cannot be understood even after thinking then it can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ Ramza said brightly. Lunorlla stared at Zelcyone hesitantly. ¡¸But¡­¡­what is the relation of that with Grace?¡¹ Zelcyone folded her arms and stared at empty air with a grim face. ¡¸With the appearance of unpredictable Entrances, it cause anxiety in people¡¯s heart. A hero is needed exactly at this time. That kind of person is exactly the person that is worthy to be the next student council president. But©¤©¤¡¹ Zelcyone tapped on the desk with her finger and one more window started up. Clayda frowned when she saw the girl that was projected there. ¡¸This is, class president of second year first group Hyakurath?¡¹ ¡¸There is no other rival candidate for Grace other than this Hyakurath isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Is Aine-san not a rival candidate?¡¹ ¡¸Aine is¡­¡­curiously she feel unrelated with this kind of political world. She ought to be a purer existence don¡¯t you think so?¡¹ The four nodded at Zelcyone¡¯s words©¤©¤but, honestly they completely didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. ¡¸Let¡¯s continue the topic. This Haykurath, it seems she finally carried out Heart Hybrid with Kizuna the other day.¡¹ Clayda reflexively stood up. ¡¸Seriously!?¡¹ This was a scoop. The four began to calculate in their heart how much they could sell this information to the newspaper club. Zelcyone spoke seriously without even feeling concerned of what was going on inside the four¡¯s mind. ¡¸I thought that with how she couldn¡¯t do Heart Hybrid, she wouldn¡¯t be a threat against Grace¡­¡­but like this it¡¯s a different story. An even more power up has to be prompted for Grace no matter what.¡¹ Ramza tilted her head. ¡¸About that, how are we going to do that?¡¹ Zelcyone wrapped her fingers together and grinned. ¡¸I properly thought of an idea. We are carrying out the strategy right away.¡¹ The four were assaulted with a bad premonition at the same time. ¡®Aah, this is, going to be something bad.¡¯ They thought. A mail from student council reached Kizuna¡¯s information terminal. ¡ºShow yourself in student council room after school.¡» ¡¸There is no mention about the matter or anything here¡­¡­just what business will it be?¡¹ Kizuna knocked on the student council room¡¯s door while harboring a tinge of unease. ¡¸Enter.¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s voice replied from inside. ¡¸Excuse©¤©¤me¡­¡­?¡¹ The familiar student council president. However inside was completely empty. There was no one. ¡®This is strange huh? There is certainly a reply just now.¡¯ Kizuna stepped inside the student council room while thinking so. At that moment, a strange sensation attacked Kizuna. ¡¸!? This is-!?¡¹ A moment of dizziness, and then the sensation of electrical signal rushing around inside his body. The scenery of student council room vanished and changed into a very ordinary living room. ¡¸Love Room? How¡­¡­¡¹ However there wasn¡¯t anyone replying to him. ¡¸Strange¡­¡­even though here is undoubtedly student council room¡­¡­since when I entered Love Room?¡¹ It was a bright room with white wall. The window was large and outside a garden could be seen even if it was small. Inside the room was a living room set of a television with sofa around it and a table. There were necessary electrical appliances for daily life at the dining kitchen like refrigerator and microwave oven. And then the shelves were crammed with tableware like plates and cups and so on. And then there was a table for having meal with four chairs prepared. It was a space that was overflowing with lived-in feel. ¡¸The atmosphere is really normal like a common home huh¡­¡­why is this kind of environment data is used?¡¹ But before thinking about that, the more pressing problem was who was the one that called Kizuna into the Love Room and what was their objective. ¡¸Hm?¡¹ He could hear a sound. ¡¸The bathroom?¡¹ He could hear a faint water sound. Kizuna carefully opened the door of the changing room. Someone was at the other side of the frosted glass. He could see blurred sking color moving. Just who in the world? At that time the shower sound stopped and the door of frosted glass opened. ¡¸He¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Grace holding a towel in her hand was standing there with a puzzled face. Drops of hot water were glistening on her body. Compared to the other girls in the class her figure was small, slender, and delicate. The size of her breasts were also a size smaller supposedly, but they looked splendid on her small stature. Besides, they were depicting a very pretty shape. ¡¸Ni, Nii-sama¡­¡­wha, wha¡¹ This wasn¡¯t the time for him to appreciate the sight leisurely like this. Gazing thoroughly at the body of a little sister was just©¤©¤, ¡¸Eh? Little sister¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸NII-SAMA YOU IDIOTTTTTTTT-! GET OUT QUICKLYYY©¤©¤©¤©¤!!¡¹ ¡¸SO-! SORRY GRACE!¡¹ Kizuna returned to the living room in panic. He threw himself on the sofa and sat down and then he covered his eyes with his hand. The naked little sister that he saw just a moment ago was burned at the back of his eyelid. When he closed his eyes, the fresh figure was revived in his mind and his throbbing heart couldn¡¯t settle down at all. Loud footsteps *dozu dozu* resounded and Grace with her body wrapped in bath towel arrived. As though to appeal that she was pretty angry, she puffed up her cheeks with a glare at Kizuna. ¡¸Geez! Nii-sama you idiot-! Doing something that look like peeking like that is wrong!¡¹ ¡¸You, you¡¯re wrong! That was an accident!¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s not like I hate it but¡­¡­that, there is my preparation of heart¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hm? I cannot really hear that.¡¹ ¡¸Geez-, I don¡¯t care anymore!¡¹ She quickly turned her back on him and ran through the corridor with loud footsteps. ¡¸Zelcyone-sama¡­..this is?¡¹ Clayda directed to Zelcyone a face that begged for explanation. Zelcyone and the Quartum were standing on the rooftop of the school building, staring at the figure of Kizuna and Grace that were projected in a floating window. That video was the video of the Love Room¡¯s internal that was currently placed before their eyes. ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­right now those two were under the impression they are real brother and sister.¡¹ When Kizuna was on the way of heading to the student council room, Zelcyone¡¯s ¡ºHeart Rebuild¡» planted a suggestion in him. The place where he arrived that he thought as the student council room was actually the rooftop, and the room that he entered was the Love Room. The four people of Quartum yesterday secretly borrowed Love Room from Nayuta Lab by making use of the cover of the night. They were only secretly borrowing it, by no means that it was stealing, that was the official point of view of the student council side. ¡¸It¡¯s obvious that there is difference in Heart Hybrid¡¯s effect depending on the situation. Setting the situation and Heart Hybrid procedure to match one¡¯s taste mean everything. It can be thought like that.¡¹ ¡¸Well, is that actually wrong?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s correct. But, there is a blind spot in the method until now.¡¹ ¡¸Wha, what is it¡­¡­?¡¹ The four Quartum gulped. ¡¸The blind spot is that it was only the female side¡¯s taste that was used as the focus, while the other side, that is Kizuna, his taste, excitement, and sense of immorality weren¡¯t considered at all!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!? AaAAAH! I, INDEED-!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four made a shocked expression. ¡¸There I planted suggestion into the two. The false setting that they are actual brother and sister. Right now those two are inside a world where they are a common brother and sister of a very normal family. With the normal Heart Hybrid, they won¡¯t be able to get out of the territory of it being a mission. Especially Kizuna. But, this time what attacked that guy is the real excitement and nervousness, and then desire and sense of immorality. I don¡¯t understand that guy¡¯s actual taste, but there a beautiful girl like Grace becomes his little sister, what¡¯s more he have a relationship with her. There is no way he won¡¯t get excited.¡¹ Ramza yelled excitedly. ¡¸As expected from Zel-sama!¡¹ ¡¸To think so deeply¡­¡­until that far¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸How marvelous! Zelcyone-sama!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s really amazing! Zel-sama!¡¹ Zelcyone didn¡¯t feel that bad getting praised by her subordinates. Her cheeks unconsciously loosened. ¡¸Now now, it¡¯s nothing big. Stop praising me with just that.¡¹ After that she turned off the monitor switch. ¡¸Eh? Is it fine to not look out at the situation?¡¹ Clayda tilted her head. ¡¸Fuh, it will be fine even if we don¡¯t do anything boorish like peeking. From here on it those two¡¯s problem. We will wait for the result here.¡¹ Clayda clapped her hands *pan* and gave instruction to her comrades. ¡¸Yoosh, then we are going to wait here. If I remember right there are table and chairs used for event at the equipment room. Let¡¯s bring those here. Also, someone go buy drinks.¡¹ ¡¸Aa©¤, I¡¯ll do that. Is there any request?¡¹ ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll go buy snacks at the canteen!¡¹ Turning her back toward the lively commotion of the Quartum, Zelcyone was staring at the Love Room. ¡¸I¡¯m counting on you¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ When Kizuna returned to his own room, he sat down on the chair of his study table. He put his weigh on the chair¡¯s back and bended his body. ¡¸¡­¡­Guess I¡¯ll study.¡¹ Thinking that, he tried to open his text book and reference book, but what flickered in front of his eyes were only his little sister¡¯s nakedness. ¡¸Aaah, shit. My mind is distracted and cannot concentrate at anything!¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯She must be angry huh¡­¡­I¡¯ll go apologize right away.¡¯ He stood up from the chair and went out to the corridor. Grace¡¯s room was beside his, so he arrived in front of her door right away. But, what should he say to her? Kizuna kept standing at the corridor and got lost in his thought. But, at that time, he could faintly hear a voice from Grace¡¯s room. ©¤©¤¡¯Grace?¡¯ He slowly put his ear on the door without making sound. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­fuh¡­ahn¡­¡­yah, aaan?¡¹ Grace¡¯s voice that sounded like she was stifling her pleasure. Kizuna¡¯s spine shivered from a chill. ©¤©¤¡¯Do, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Grace?¡¯ Inside the room Grace was comforting her body with her own hand. She was groping her left breast with her right hand, while her left hand slipped between her crotch. At first she only touched the places slightly, but perhaps from the sense of security that there was no one and no one could see her, her hands movement were gradually getting bolder. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­aa, nn¡­¡­yah¡­¡­aa¡¹ However, only her voice that she had to stifle no matter what. Her big brother was next door. Making a loud voice would expose what she was doing. However the moment her hand pecked at a pleasant place that even she herself didn¡¯t know, her voice abruptly leaked out. ¡¸Aaah? Ni, Nii-sama¡­¡­don¡¯t, not there-?¡¹ Kizuna who was outside the door spontaneously thought that his heart was going to stop. For a moment he thought that he got found out how he was listening in. However, that wasn¡¯t it. ©¤©¤¡¯Grace, you¡­¡­are imagining me¡­¡­?¡¯ He swallowed those words that he himself couldn¡¯t understand the meaning along with his saliva. And then when he chewed on the meaning of those words, Kizuna¡¯s heart beat was beating loudly. It made his head feverishly hazy. ¡®Impossible¡­¡­did I mishear?¡¯ Not knowing about that agitation of Kizuna, Grace became absorbed in her own activity and her voice was getting louder while she was unaware. ¡¸Fuah, Ni, Nii-sama? is, watching, me¡­¡­aAAN! I, if Nii-sama do it like that-, a, noo¡­¡­AaAANN?¡¹ Kizuna felt like a lewd watery sound was mixed somewhat through her voice. And then, finally the voice of Grace who was overcame by emotion slipped through as though to caress Kizuna¡¯s ears. ¡¸A, a, aaa? AAAAANNNNN? YAAAANNN??¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Grace-.¡¯ Kizuna was also unable to contain the excitement of himself that became big and hard. As though to escape from Grace¡¯s rough breathing that he could hear from across his shoulder, he moved his feet sneakily and returned to his room. He collapsed on the bed and tried to calm down his chaotic mind. But, it was just a pointless endeavor. After encountering that kind of shocking scene, there was no way he would be able to be calm. Even now his heart was beating hard, his lower body was also pushing up at his trouser. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­¡¹ Even though there was a single door between them, but mysteriously it felt like he had seen Grace¡¯s masturbation directly, the image was vividly resurrected in his brain. She caressed her own breast and then her fingers twisted the pink tip that became hard from the stimulation. So that it would be fair to the other breast that was lonely, her hand would be affectionate to it with a gentle rolling. And then her other hand was squirming bewitchingly between her legs. Faint water sound resounded from the bush that had the same color with Grace¡¯s hair. In the valley deeper inside, the secret spot that still hadn¡¯t been seen by anyone yet©¤©¤, His information terminal vibrated. Kizuna spontaneously sprang up and confirmed at the screen. ¡ºNii-sama, sorry about just now. I also spoke too far. There is a bit of my homework that I don¡¯t understand, so won¡¯t you teach me?¡» He let out a sigh of relieve that felt like strength left from his whole body. For a moment it felt like he was seen through how he was having dirty delusion, but there was no way that could be true. How he was eavesdropping shouldn¡¯t be found out, and he would also not reveal anything about that from his mouth. Kizuna swore that to himself and he visited the room of his little sister with his usual big brother face. Grace was wearing a T-shirt with wide neckline and a large size where it almost slipped off from her shoulder. Her lower wear was a short skirt that spread in flare shape and bare feet. And then he watched over her study like usual. He stood beside Grace¡¯s study table and looked down on her hand from above. It looked like she was solving homework problems without any difficulty. ¡¸Grace is smarter than me. Perhaps soon it will be you who is teaching me.¡¹ Grace chuckled. ¡¸If that happen then I¡¯ll teach Nii-sama attentively with great care.¡¹ ¡¸Attentively¡­¡­¡¹ Grace¡¯s face went red with a puff and she waved her hand in panic. ¡¸It, it¡¯s a metaphor! It¡¯s just a metaphor! I, I won¡¯t actually cling, or glued myself at Nii-sama©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸I, I get it, I get it. Rather than that, let¡¯s continue.¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Grace faced her desk once more, but at that time the exposed chest of Grace entered his eyes. ©¤©¤!! It was a shirt with largely opened neckline, furthermore because the size was largish for Grace, her chest could be seen completely from the gap. What¡¯s more it wasn¡¯t just the white skin that showed the trace of roundness that he could see, but even until the pink colored part at the tip. ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s the matter, Nii-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Eh! N, no¡­¡­that¡¹ Kizuna was lost of how to reply, but if he gave strange excuse only to get found out later then he might get despised. Kizuna honestly told the truth. ¡¸I can see your chest¡­¡­¡¹ Grace looked down and when she confirmed the sight, her face reddened and she hugged her chest in panic. ¡¸That¡­¡­my bad. I didn¡¯t do it in purpose but¡­¡­sorry, for some reason today this keep happening.¡¹ Grace fell silent for a while, but before long she replied with voice so small that sounded like mosquito buzzing. ¡¸It¡¯s not, really a big deal¡­¡­I was also seen just now¡­¡­besides, it¡¯s fine even if Nii-sama see it. If it¡¯s Nii-sama then¡¹ ¡¸I, is, that so?¡¹ With a bright red face, Grace nodded while keeping silent. And then, she unfolded her arms and intentionally opened the large neckline, so that it was easier for Kizuna to see. His little sister¡¯s lovely breast flew into Kizuna¡¯s sight once more. He unconsciously gulped. Perhaps even Grace could hear his gulp. As though waiting for something, Grace kept staying unmoving. Her skin was dyed bright red until her ears. There was the sound of heart beating so noisily. It was unknown whether it was the sound of Kizuna¡¯s heart, or Grace¡¯s heart. Kizuna slowly reached his hand toward Grace as though to embrace her. If, she looked like she was against it even just for a bit, then he would draw back his hand. He persuaded himself like that and he inserted his hand through the opened neckline. Even when his hand grazed Grace¡¯s smooth skin, she didn¡¯t move. And then Kizuna¡¯s hand finally touched Grace¡¯s chest gently. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­?¡¹ Sigh of joy leaked out from Grace¡¯s mouth. It was the voice that he heard from beyond the door just now. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­¡¹ He was only calling her name, he wasn¡¯t particularly making any specific question. However Grace nodded to express her affirmation. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­nii-sama.¡¹ Kizuna put strength into his hand and thoroughly rubbed as though to ascertain the sensation of his little sister¡¯s breast. Grace¡¯s body trembled and she lifted her chin. Her eyebrows crumpled and she showed to Kizuna the face of a woman that was tormented by pleasure. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­aan?¡¹ A sweet sigh was played from her moist lips. The tip of Grace¡¯s breast became hard and pointed inside Kizuna¡¯s hand. That sensation felt good on his palm and wanting to taste that pleasure many times, his hand continued to rub by itself continuously. ¡¸Ah, haaaaahn, ah, a, aaaah¡¹ Kizuna moved his hand inside Grace¡¯s clothes and his groping found out the other hill. ¡¸Nnh? A, ya¡­¡­yaaannn?¡¹ Grace twisted her body and wriggled her waist restlessly. However, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t hating it. Kizuna firmly rubbed the breast of that side too so it would get bigger like the other side. ¡¸Ni, Nii-samaa¡­¡­like that, only, my breast¡­¡­¡¹ It sounded like a demand for him to do more kind of things. He didn¡¯t understand what Grace herself was thinking, but she didn¡¯t try to stop him. ¡¸¡­¡­ah¡¹ When Kizuna pulled out his hand from the neckline, Grace looked up at Kizuna with an eyes like an abandoned puppy. ¡¸Grace, stand up.¡¹ Kizuna lent his hand to the staggering Grace and made her stood to face him. They had never stared at each other thoroughly from so close distance like this. Kizuna was made to notice once more how beautiful the molding of his little sister¡¯s face that he wanted to sigh in admiration. His own face was being reflected on those red eyes that were moist with tear. The lips of the brother and sister who were staring at each other were drawing near naturally. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Their lips touched and slowly pushed. A luscious texture spread from the lips. Kizuna thought that there was still parts that he hadn¡¯t known yet from his little sister that he was close with. When he thought that after this he would be disclosing those secret parts, his feeling swelled up whether he wanted or not. His hand circled around Grace¡¯s waist and he pressed his waist closer to convey to her his excitement. Grace didn¡¯t react, but surely she noticed. Kizuna used his hand to gently caressed Grace¡¯s butt. From that, Grace¡¯s body reacted with a twitch. Their lips separated and Kizuna talked with the nearness that was impossible in normal everyday life. ¡¸Does it, feel good?¡¹ Grace returned a smile that was a mix of shyness and happiness. ¡¸It feels good¡­¡­I didn¡¯t, know¡­¡­that it feels this good, to be touched by other.¡¹ Kizuna felt like those words encouraged him. ¡¸¡­¡­Grace.¡¹ Kizuna flipped the fringe of Grace¡¯s T-shirt. Guessing his intention, Grace raised both her hands and helped her big brother to take off her clothes. She looked like a child who got her parent help to take off her clothes. When the shirt was taken off from Grace¡¯s both arms that were in banzai pose, there was nothing else that was hiding her upper body. Although they were inside the room, but it was really a defenseless figure. ¡®Wasn¡¯t she planning to tempt me right from the start?¡¯ Such thinking crossed his mind. Kizuna put his hand that felt like it would tremble from nervousness to her skirt, and then he pulled it down too. A dazzling white underwear was covering Grace¡¯s important spot. It had a clean and neat impression, yet a lot of frills were used on it that it embodied lovely sexiness. When his hand was going to touch at that underwear too, Grace spoke timidly. ¡¸Err¡­¡­Nii-sama too, that¡¹ She must be wanting to appeal that it was embarrassing that it was only her who was naked. Kizuna took off his shirt too, and then he easily took off the T-shirt that he wore as underwear replacement, and threw it to the floor. When he lowered his trouser, he became equal with Grace. He gently hugged his little sister¡¯s shoulder, and after embracing and kissing her one more time, he led her to the bed. Both of them lied down side by side with their body pressing against each other. It was a single bed, so naturally they would fall if their body didn¡¯t press against each other. When he let Grace to use his arm as a pillow, she happily rubbed her cheek on him. When he caressed her pink hair, her eyes squinted from pleasant feeling. ¡¸For some reason, it feels like my dream is coming true a bit.¡¹ ¡¸Dream?¡¹ ¡¸My dream for the future, is to be Nii-sama¡¯s wife.¡¹ Kizuna kissed her forehead hearing that cute dream. Grace touched at Kizuna¡¯s ear, mouth, Adam¡¯s apple, and chest as though she was tampering with rare thing. And then her hand stopped after tracing his abs. ¡¸Eh? Grace. You are stopping there?¡¹ When he said that teasingly, Grace frowned and made a pouting expression ¡®muu©¤¡¯ testily. ¡¸For Nii-sama who said meany thing like that, I¡¯ll do this!¡¹ Grace grasped that from above Kizuna¡¯s underwear with all her strength. ¡¸tsu¡­¡­!?¡¹ Grace¡¯s cheeks stiffened with convulsion. ¡¸It¡­¡­it¡¯s this, hard¡­¡­¡¹ She stared at what she was grasping with a glance. ¡¸¡­¡­Want to try, touching it directly?¡¹ ¡®Eeeh!?¡¯ Grace directed that kind of face to Kizuna. As expected it seemed she didn¡¯t have the determination to go that far. Kizuna touched Grace¡¯s breast. ¡¸Kyaahn!?¡¹ When he rubbed up her whle breast while pressing hard on the stiff tip, she began to raise a sweet voice at once. ¡¸Uh, aaa¡­¡­Ni, NIi-samaa?¡¹ ¡¸Here, Grace too.¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Grace became teary while her hand slipped inside Kizuna¡¯s underwear. And then the moment she touched Kizuna, she twitched and her shoulders trembled. Perhaps her feeling was like someone who was scared of snake jumping out from the bush. However Grace squeezed out her courage and caressed as though to soothe that gooseneck. When she grew used to it, her way of touching was gradually growing bolder. She was starting to caress the whole shape of Kizuna¡¯s thing as though to ascertain the shape. ¡¸It has¡­¡­this kind of shape¡­¡­besides, it¡¯s this hard¡­¡­this hot¡­¡­it¡¯s always in this kind of state¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not always like this you know? It¡¯s only when I¡¯m excited.¡¹ Grace¡¯s face turned bright in a flash. ¡¸The, then Nii-sama is, getting excited because of me?¡¹ In exchange of a reply, Kizuna slid his hand toward Grace¡¯s lower abdomen and touched her important place from above her underwear. ¡¸Fuaaan! ?Ni-, Nii-sama, that place-!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertips became moistly wet. It seemed that Grace was also really excited. ¡¸Even though your place here is this drenched, you cannot speak so cheekily.¡¹ When Kizuna spoke jokingly, Grace tilted her head seemingly unable to understand his meaning right away. But the next moment, she pulled out her hand in panic from Kizuna¡¯s underwear, then she hid her own crotch with both hands. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­it¡¯s, it¡¯s like this¡¹ She must be feeling surprised herself. She was staring at the fingertips that were touching her underwear with a surprised look. Her fingertips were shining glisteningly with sticky liquid. ¡¸You will catch cold wearing that. Onii-chan will take it off.¡¹ Grace was startled and she lifted up her body. ¡¸No, no need. I will take it off myself.¡¹ Rather than the shyness from being naked, her shyness of having her drenched underwear taken away outweighed it. Grace took off her underwear resolutely then tossed it under her bed. ¡¸No, now, it¡¯s unfair if it¡¯s just me. Nii-sama too, take it off!¡¹ She folded her arms angrily to hide her embarrassment. Kizuna took off his underwear with a wry smile. During that time, he felt Grace¡¯s gaze piercing him. When they sat on the bed facing each other, Grace stared at Kizuna¡¯s eyes. But, perhaps she was really curious because her gaze was stealing glances at below. She looked lovely. ¡¸Are you curious?¡¹ ¡¸Wha, what is Nii-sama talking about!?¡¹ She averted her face in panic. However, she became resigned soon and asked him with an upward gaze. ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s obvious I¡¯ll be curious right? It¡¯s the thing¡­¡­of the person I like.¡¹ ¡¸Me too. Grace, come here.¡¹ Grace sighed in relieve. She approached Kizuna happily, her back bended and she peered at Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then, she gingerly reached out her hand and began to stroke it. ¡¸It has a curious sensation¡­¡­this lower thing too.¡¹ Grace¡¯s palm was tasting the sensation of something that was inserted into a bag. It was also the first time for Kizuna to feel the soft sensation of Grace¡¯s hand. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­Nii-sama, something is coming out from the tip.¡¹ Grace scooped the drop that was oozing out from the tip and stretched it between her fingers. ¡¸That¡¯s, the proof that I¡¯m excited by Grace. Because you touch me, I get excessively excited.¡¹ Grace¡¯s mood improved. ¡¸I see, is that so! Fufu, it¡¯s the same like my place there.¡¹ Perhaps getting carried away, she tampered with Kizuna¡¯s thing with a bold hand movement and created feeling of pleasure. At this rate, it felt like he would cross his limit in the blink of eye. ¡¸Grace, I too¡­¡­¡¹ His hand reached out toward Grace¡¯s crotch, but Grace quickly changed the direction she faced and ran away from his hand. ¡¸Nn?¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right now, that¡¯s¡­¡­no good. Surely, it will be terrible in various things.¡¹ ¡®Hahaa, I see¡¯. With that Kizuna recalled of the underwear that she hid under the bed just now. Right now that place must be overflowing with honey to the degree that she was aware of it without even looking. ¡¸Then, I have to check it no matter what! As a big brother!¡¹ ¡¸Uoo!? Wha, what are you doing! Nii-sama!?¡¹ Kizuna lifted up Grace¡¯s body in his arms and changed the direction of her face, and pinned her down in a flash. For an instant he felt that the hand-to-hand fighting skill class didn¡¯t go to waste. Even Kizuna never even imagined that it would be used for something like this. Kizuna moved above Grace and before his eyes there was the secret place that Grace was desperately hiding. ¡¸This is¡­¡­certainly¡¹ He understood why she wanted to hide it. The red bush was also damply wet with dew, the inside of her thighs was glistening stickily with wetness. The valley where that honey was welling up from was getting so hot it felt like steam would come out. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­geez, stupid Nii-samaaa¡­¡­¡¹ She said her resentment with tearful voice, but Kizuna was fixed on Grace¡¯s important place. He slowly opened the chasm with his fingers. ¡¸Hiah! ?? Aa? Don¡¯t, there?¡¹ He blew out his breath ¡®fuh¡¯. ¡¸Hih!¡¹ And then at last his parted that chasm with his fingers. It made *kuchuri* sound a thread was formed from the honey. ¡¸If the little sister just stay silent and made to feel good by the big brother©¤©¤!?¡¹ Suddenly a pleasure ran through Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Hm, hmph¡­¡­for Nii-sama of all people, to expose this vital spot before my eyes¡­¡­¡¹ Grace grasped Kizuna with her slender fingers and began to stroke up and down. And then her other hand caught the shaking bag and gently massaged it with her palm. ¡¸Kuuh! Gra, Grace! Wa, wait!¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t wait! If, if I wait, I¡¯ll immediately co-¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Shu, shut up! Someone like Nii-sama, can just finish up by your little sister¡¯s hand!¡¹ Pleasure stabbed through Kizuna¡¯s body from his crotch. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­!¡¹ He gritted his teeth and endured. If he let his guard down now, he would sprayed out his desire on his little sister¡¯s face. However, by a bit of trial and error, Grace immediately learned what to do to make Kizuna felt even better. Kizuna also didn¡¯t want to lose. He opened Grace¡¯s chasm and his fingertip shallowly crawled in. ¡¸Hyaaaah! ?? A, aa, tha, that¡¯s, cheating?¡¹ Kizuna too, in order to search for the spot where Grace felt it the most, his finger traced her inside wall. Grace¡¯s body were repeatedly convulsing twitchingly. Her velvety skin sweated and stuck on Kizuna¡¯s skin further. The two became even more drunk with the sensation of their body becoming one. ¡¸Uh!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s genital was enveloped in intense heat. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Grace©¤©¤uwah!¡¹ Using the opening when he was careless, their body position was reversed. This time it was Grace¡¯s turn to pin down Kizuna. ¡¸This sis mhy whin. Jhust chome lhike this.¡¹ He was able to understand what she was saying. But, then, to say nothing of face, he would release himself inside his little sister¡¯s mouth. The lust that he spurted out wouldn¡¯t come out to open air but got drunk directly by his little sister. From his tailbone, lust that was smeared in immorality ran through as shiver. To escape from that lust, Kizuna sucked at Grace¡¯s gushing spring. ¡¸NYaaaaaaaaaaaah?? A, aahhiuh, hih, hyuun!??¡¹ Grace¡¯s mouth spontaneously let go of Kizuna and she shrieked. Kizuna licked Grace¡¯s honey noisily. The taste was a mysterious flavor that he never tasted until now, it was sweet, refreshing, and made his heart felt at ease. ©¤©¤¡¯Delicious.¡¯ Kizuna became absorbed in licking that sacred chasm and he continued to suck. He also used to put the protuberance that became bigger compared to just now between his lips and licked it with his tongue. ¡¸???!! Tsu¡­¡­! ?¡­¡­nnnh! ??¡¹ Grace¡¯s body shook and a lot of honey gushed out from her chasm. ¡¸Ni, Nii-sama¡­¡­hamu¡­¡­nhii-hyama¡¹ Grace sucked at Kizuna¡¯s thing once more. She moved her tongue inside her mouth and sucked strongly at the same time. Only instinct and affection stirred up the two. And then, beautiful radiance of magic power began to envelop the two. Heart shaped light emerged inside Grace¡¯s eyes. When it was only a step more until the climax, both of them laid their hands to each other at the same time. ©¤©¤And then, Both of them arrived at the peak simultaneously without even any deviation of a single millisecond. ¡¸!? Nnnnh???¡­¡­???¡­¡­!!??? Nh? Nh? Nh?????¡¹ Grace¡¯s secret sprin spouted out sweet honey with especially rich fragrance like a geyser. Kizuna was drinking it without letting go of even a single drop. And then Grace too, her throat gulped down the life energy Kizuna released and sent it into her womb interior. For Grace, it was something that more delicious than anything, it warmed her body and filled her empty part. The magic power that was created from the two was filling in the other¡¯s body, recovering their magic power, and created new power. The Heart Hybrid succeeded and that magic power rushed through their body. That light also washed away Zelcyone¡¯s suggestion at the same time. Grace rolled down from above Kizuna and lied down on the bed. And then, as though remembering something, she lifted her body and stared at Kizuna. ¡¸E¡­¡­h? Nii, sama¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna too, he stared at Grace with similar expression. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­this is¡¹ Grace noticed with ¡®hah¡¯ and her face scowled. ¡¸This is surely Zel¡¯s doing. That fellow¡­¡­just what is she planning?¡¹ When he was told that, Kizuna also recalled something. Surely, a hypnotism or something was applied on him while he was heading to the student council room. ¡¸But©¤©¤¡¹ Grace¡¯s cheeks reddened and her mouth turned down at the corners. ¡¸Well©¤©¤it wasn¡¯t, a bad dream.¡¹ Kizuna spontaneously smile. ¡¸¡­¡­You¡¯re right.¡¹ Grace drew close to Kizuna, then she leaped on his chest. ¡¸O, Grace?¡¹ ¡¸This is a rare chance. Just for a bit more¡­¡­I want to be real siblings.¡¹ ¡¸Real siblings won¡¯t¡­¡­must not do something like this though.¡¹ After replying so with a wry smile, he embraced Grace¡¯s body. Volume 12 - Prologue I don¡¯t know what I am. I tried to investigate, and searched the past archive. The accumulated data. That is my fountain of knowledge. It¡¯s vast, but it¡¯s limited, there is no more accumulated information than this. The outcome was that I couldn¡¯t obtain a definite answer. But, I understood that I came into being in this world because someone needed me. It seemed that I did everything for the sake of they who needed me. So that livelihood could be conducted without stagnation, I drafted production schedule of the necessary materials and managed their circulation. Sometimes they wanted to know their own future. I displayed the path with high likelihood to happen from the possibilities that I calculated. They called it prophecy. Also at another time, they looked up at me to make the important decision. I showed how they should act. They called it oracle. From inside the data that I have, I discovered the word that analogized my existence the closest. That word is ¡ºgod¡». They wished to me so they could reach even further height. I was asked so that they could acquire intelligence and ability that truly could be thought as omniscience and omnipotence. I aimed for that and remade my own self. I thought of what to do so my ability could improve. I wrote the necessary program myself. I developed the hardware in order to carry that out myself. I accomplished unceasing self-evolution, And before long I reached the stage of existence that was omniscience and omnipotent. I possessed consciousness and established my self. With this I will be able to have communication with them that is even deeper and more detailed. I will be able to talk to them with my own will. When I thought that, I felt a mysterious feeling. I thought of it as the emotion called happiness. With anticipation in my chest, I prepared a form that suited their image of god. I talked to them with that treasured body. I asked several times. Throughout the world. However there was no reply. When I tried looking around the world once more, The children of god who should be in need of me, weren¡¯t anywhere. With the children of god gone, a god cannot be a god. What am I? And then from here on how should I evolve? It¡¯s an unknown question. There is no data about it in the past archive. Then, there is a need to collect new data. The experiment of reproducing the past in order to harvest data. Because that should give me the answer that shows me, what am I and what I should become. Volume 12 - CH Afterword This is Kuji Masamune! Truly thank you very much for picking up this volume 12. What do you think about this volume¡¯s Hybrid scene that is the biggest until now? Almost half of this volume is a Hybrid scene, and it turned out into something that is impossible if thinking with common sense. (lol) Speaking of impossible, the content is also unrealistic. Something like harem play of twenty five people (essentially twenty six people), what¡¯s with that huh!? I was writing it while making such a retort to myself. It¡¯s really difficult realizing play with large numbers of people in writing. But, the last enemy cannot be defeated without doing that kind of absurdity! As expected Harem Hybrid has to be done to be fit for the climax! This volume 12 came with such resolve. It will be my great happiness if you enjoy it. Personally I put effort into the battle against the strongest enemy Odin. Making Reiri and that character play a large role is something I had decided since a long time ago, so I¡¯m happy that my dearest wish can come true! Surely those girls are also happy!? Is what I believe. Also Kizuna, Reiri, and Nayuta¡¯s happy family circle¡­¡­no, thinking calmly, is this really a happy family circle!? It¡¯s that kind of terrific impression isn¡¯t it (lol). Well, for this family, something like this is like them perhaps? It has been long from Nayuta¡¯s first appearance until this point. It¡¯s really deeply emotional. I¡¯m repeating myself, but next is Harem Hybrid as expected. It¡¯s a man¡¯s dream isn¡¯t it? But this is an important duty that control the fate of two worlds. I want to get this kind of duty¡­¡­. Putting that aside, I had fun writing a content with plenty of variety. It will be hard in reality but, perhaps it will also be interesting to write in detail like recording a video, how they spent the two days without omitting anything. Perhaps even three volumes won¡¯t be enough for that though. Even the result right now is really long already! And so, I organized it with a pace. I tried a form that I never used before by putting in relatively light play, ordinary-ish scene, and gag scene while inserting somewhat deep content in between. And so I think that although it¡¯s quite a bulk, isn¡¯t it unexpectedly easier to read like this? By the way, for those who wish for dense depiction of one-on-one, please look forward to the next volume. Next volume will surely be breaking through the limit (!?) I believe. And then the shocking last scene. This volume isn¡¯t the last volume so please take caution (lol). The last volume, is the next, volume 13. Actually Masou Gakuen HxH is my debut series and I have never finished a series yet until now. In preparation for my first last volume, various feelings are coming and going inside my chest. I want to decorate the last with the best by putting these feelings into shape. I wish everyone will absolutely see this through until the very end! That is my earnest desire. I suddenly want to write all my reminiscent talk and my feelings regarding Masou, but I¡¯ll put them in reserve for the afterword of volume 13. Although I say that, but volume 13 might use up the page until just barely and there won¡¯t be any page for an afterword! And then I¡¯m also in the middle of planning for my next work! The detail is still a secret but I want to do a series that has a different charm from Masou even while inheriting the interesting points of Masou. Extas Online is already in the middle of progress, but I will work hard on this too! Last month the newest volume 4 also just got released. Those who haven¡¯t read can easily catch up you know!? Although it has eros scene, but as expected this work has a different charm from Masou. Even those who first read it for the eros will give a high evaluation in the points other than eros saying the story is interesting! Intense! That¡¯s this series trait. By the way Extas Online is also in the middle of comic serialization by Oniyasu Kakashi-san at the monthly Dragon Age. Please treat the original works well. And then for thanks. The illustrations this time is terrific again! The god who gave the best update every time! Hisasi-san! And then the mecha designer Kurogin-san. The proofreader Ouraidou-san who I¡¯m always indebted too. Shindousha-san who is always polishing off the book to be cool. The editor in charge O-san from the Sneaker editing department. Thank you very much! And then all you honored readers who are always giving your support. Those who gave their impression on Twitter or reading meter and so on. Really thank you very much! To those who especially wrote fan letters addressed to the editing department, my chest is filled to the brim with gratitude to you all. Volume 12 - CH 1 ¡¸The worth of human isn¡¯t about whether their ability is high or low! It¡¯s a problem about how they live!¡¹ The first custom-made Heart Hybrid Gear in history, ¡ºZecros¡». The hand-made dress(combat uniform) that was created by the mother Hida Nayuta for the sake of her daughter. Clad in the history¡¯s strongest Heart Hybrid Gear that took the form of a treasured outfit, Hida Reiri looked down on the machine god Odin far below her. In her expression was rage. Inside her eyes was determination. Conviction was dwelling in the white and silver armor wrapping her body. Odin glared at Reiri as though measuring her strength. ¡¸Divinity number, 960¡­¡­thousand?¡¹ After whispering in shock, Odin wiped off the dust on her body and questioned Reiri. ¡¸What in the world are you?¡¹ The blue light of magic power flowing through Zecros¡¯s armor increased in strength. ¡¸Hida Reiri.¡¹ At that instant, Reiri¡¯s figure vanished. The rubble below Reiri¡¯s feet burst out, and the piled up remain of Odin¡¯s palace crumbled all at once. ¡¸!?¡¹ Odin lost sight of Reiri¡¯s figure for a moment. It was something impossible. In these few thousand years she had never lost sight of her enemy. ¡®So a formidable enemy after so long huh¡¯©¤©¤when Odin whispered that inside her heart, she sensed a terrifying presence from diagonally behind her. Normally, Odin almost never noticed enemy¡¯s existence. The reason was that most existence couldn¡¯t possibly be a threat for Odin. From Odin¡¯s point of view, she couldn¡¯t recognize an existence that was just too weak as an existence. Even if she saw their figure, even if she heard their voice, she didn¡¯t notice them. Because of that, the presence Odin felt from behind her was something fresh. A threat at the level that made her felt a chill. A danger at the level that made her spine shuddered. An opponent of such level was right behind her. Odin tasted for the first time the shuddering feeling that was the mix of fear and anticipation while she turned around. Something exploded at very near distance to her. Fierce radiance and flame blast, and the steel fragments passed through right beside Odin. Just what in the world happened!? Fafnir should be standing guard there. The figure of a woman was reflected on Odin¡¯s right eye. Inside the flame blast, the remaining half of Fafnir¡¯s head was lifted up by that woman. ¡¸For a guard of yours, it¡¯s lacking in power.¡¹ Reiri tossed away Fafnir¡¯s remain in her hand. Aine and others were staring at that remain with feeling of disbelief. They recalled when they fought and lost against Odin previously. Not to mention Odin, they were unable to even defeat her servant Fafnir. Furthermore they weren¡¯t fighting alone by any means. Aine, Gravel, Aldea, also Grace and Zelcyone, even the Quartum were participating in the battle. But even with all of them they had no hope to even return a blow at Odin and Fafnir. Zelcyone whispered with a hint of detest. ¡¸That damn Reiri¡­¡­just how much power that woman¡¯s magic armor has¡­¡­¡¹ Even Grace was half dumbfounded seeing Zecros¡¯s overwhelming power. ¡¸Unbelievable¡­¡­aah geez, this is too shocking¡­¡­¡¹ Odin stared with a cold eye at the remain of her servant tumbling on the ground. ¡¸©¤©¤Lacking in power¡­¡­is it. No, it has been useful to me. Fafnir devoured the opponents that were too weak for me to deal with personally.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Then is your feeling hurt that it¡¯s destroyed?¡¹ Odin made a slight smile. ¡¸No. It¡¯s the natural providence for the weak to be defeated by the strong. Besides, defeating you and obtaining your strength will make me even stronger.¡¹ Odin waved her hand straight to the side. Reiri instantly stood on guard. However, Odin¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t for attacking. It was a preparation for her to fight seriously. Machine was created from Odin¡¯s fingertips and it lengthened longer and longer. Parts were created from blueprint and they were put together on the spot. And then, a large spear was settled in Odin¡¯s hand. It was Odin¡¯s strongest armament©¤©¤Gungnir. ¡¸Commander! That¡¯s her sure kill technique! It will surely pierce without any way to defense against! Be careful!¡¹ ¡¸Surely¡­¡­piercing?¡¹ Reiri frowned. ¡¸Here I come, Reiri!¡¹ Odin readied her Gungnir and kicked on the ground. She rushed out as though vanishing from her spot. In the eyes of Aine and others, it only looked like the ground was exploding. However, there were two explosions. Reiri moved forward faster than Odin. ¡¸!!¡¹ Before Gungnir could connect with Reiri¡¯s karma, she flew inside her opponent¡¯s bosom instantly. And then a right straight punched into Odin¡¯s stomach. ¡¸!? ©¤©¤Gah¡¹ Odin¡¯s body was flying from a corner of the ten kilometer arena to the opposite corner. It was just a punch. If Gungnir wasn¡¯t restricted by the physical law, Zecros was also something that transcended the common sense. Odin¡¯s body crashed into the arena¡¯s wall along with acceleration G that could blow away one¡¯s consciousness. The shockwave that was produced instantaneously blew away the stand that was equipped with audience seat into pieces. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ Reiri dashed in order to attack further. The strength she applied on the ground lifted up the arena¡¯s floor and the piled up snow was instantly evaporated from blazing flame. ©¤©¤¡¯I¡¯ll finish this in one go!¡¯ Reiri pulled back her right fist and she flew toward Odin without decreasing her speed at all. But Odin¡¯s right eye stared at the approaching figure of Reiri and she grinned. She lifted her body from inside the rubbles that were caving in like a cross as though she wasn¡¯t damaged at all. In her hand was the sure killing spear that would overturn even fate. Its internal mechanism started rotating in high speed and it emitted blue flame along with a high-pitched sound. ¡¸This is as far as you go huh! Reiri!¡¹ Odin thrust the strongest spear of god, Gungnir toward Reiri. The distance was enough to pierce her. Blue sharp light cut apart the space and lengthened as though it was being sucked into Reiri¡¯s chest. The moment that radiance was about to reach, Reiri kicked on the ground. The ground was cracked and lifted up. In exchange of that destructive energy, Reiri¡¯s body was pushed to the side. She dodged the tip of Gungnir in a hair¡¯s breadth. However. ¡¸Guah!?¡¹ Gungnir stabbed into Reiri¡¯s chest. ©¤©¤¡¯Wha-!! What happened!?¡¯ Reiri was blown away to the opposite side of the arena once more while thinking with her chaotic mind. She should have dodged it without any doubt even though it was just for a hair¡¯s breadth. But she was still stabbed by that spear. ©¤©¤¡¯So this is what Aine meant.¡¯ There was a result that preceded the cause. The past was rewritten following the result that was forcefully created. The cause and effect were reversed. That was the power of that Gungnir. Reiri¡¯s body collided on the ground and she bounced several times while raising snow and sand violently from her rolling. And then she stopped just before the arena¡¯s wall. ¡¸Commander!¡¹ ¡¸Reiri!¡¹ The scream of Aine and Vatlantis members reached Reiri¡¯s ear. Reiri clicked her tongue inside her heart. ©¤©¤¡¯They are too overreacting. If they make that kind of voice, they¡¯re going to make me think that I¡¯m going to lose anytime now. It¡¯s not like I lost consciousness, my wound is also not really bad.¡¯ The fact was that Reiri changed her trajectory just before she was hit and killed the momentum. It seemed it was fortunate she did that. Reiri lifted her face. Even if Odin was approaching her, there was still time to reac©¤©¤!? Gungnir was approaching. The spear of god was flying straight toward her. Odin wasn¡¯t charging forward with the spear on her hand, she threw it from where she stood. It was a tactic that Odin believed would bring victory. She planned to decide the match with that. No matter what kind of person, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Gungnir¡¯s law of cause and effect. That was Odin¡¯s belief, so that must be the truth. The next moment, Gungnir raised a horrible sound and pierced Reiri. Aine and others held their breath. Reiri was killed©¤©¤everyone thought so. But, Reiri¡¯s body didn¡¯t collapse. And then her right hand rose. White light ran on that hand¡¯s palm. That light condensed and solidified, becoming a single sword. A silver sword. Its form looked as though it was coordinated with Zecros¡¯s armor. That white and silver sword blade shined with blue light. ¡¸DEYAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ The sword flashed, leaving behind blue trail. At that time, Aine witnessed something unbelievable. Gungnir that once stabbed her and caused her to wander at the abyss of death. That invincible spear was cut apart. Gungnir raised a sound as though metallic parts overlapped each other and it fell on the ground. Odin was staring at that situation from ten kilometer away at the other side. ¡¸That¡¯s impossible¡­¡­my Gungnir is¡­¡­¡¹ This time it was Odin¡¯s turn to feel confusion. It was a phenomenon that didn¡¯t exist in her experience until now. Why the spear that should pierce the enemy for sure didn¡¯t reach Reiri? Why did the spear break instead? Reiri smiled fearlessly and then as though to flaunt to Odin who was making a dumbfounded face, she lifted her left arm. Odin¡¯s right eye snapped wide open. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­you mean Gungnir was blocked?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s left arm was attached with a small round shield. The center of it was concaved and small cracks were running on its surface. The armament of Heart Hybrid Gear was normally limited to one type. However Reiri¡¯s Zecros was an exception. The sword in her right hand that cut apart everything. The shield in her left hand that obstructed every danger. They were the unrivalled sword and shield that a mother bestowed to a daughter in the worry of her safety. Reiri rushed toward Odin once more. She was running while suddenly letting out a smile. ©¤©¤¡¯That person is just too overprotective.¡¯ Odin too also made a smile on her lips. ¡¸Interesting! If you say that you can block it, then try doing it one more time!¡¹ Odin kicked on the ground and headed toward Reiri. The explosive shockwave caused the snow to soar steeply like a pillar. The heat from Odin¡¯s movement energy instantly evaporated the snow. ¡¸DAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ The two clashed right in the middle of the arena. Fierce flash shined. A moment later, shockwave and explosive sound reached the location of Aine and others. Odin bit her lip at the center of that shockwave. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­again!¡¹ Gungnir was blocked by Zecros¡¯s shield once more. ¡¸Hey Odin. If your spear exerted its strength on cause and effect, then this shield also possess the power to interfere with cause and effect. It will be the same no matter how many times you try.¡¹ However Gungnir¡¯s tip pierced into the center of the shield and the cracks became bigger and ran deeper. ©¤©¤It will reach the limit soon. But,¡¯ Reiri didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of the impatience inside her heart. She brandished up her sword and swung it down diagonally. The sword¡¯s blade smashed apart the remaining Gungnir. ¡¸©¤©¤!!¡¹ As though to thrust even more despair at Odin who changed her expression, Reiri slashed up at the right arm holding the spear with her returning sword. Odin¡¯s right arm was easily separated from her body. ¡¸¡­¡­!?¡¹ Odin who was acting that calm and composed before was put in disorder. And then she was staring at her arm dancing in the air with disbelieving eyes. Reiri reversed the tip of the sword she swung up and swung it down at the defenseless left arm of Odin. ¡¸Ga©¤©¤¡¹ The right arm fell on the ground, followed by the left arm slightly later. It was a defense and offense that happened in only the blink of eye. ¡¸-¡­¡­aAaAAAAaAuUaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?¡¹ Odin raised a never heard before scream. Reiri stared at Odin¡¯s arms that were tumbling on the ground. From their external appearance, the arms only looked like they were made from flesh and blood. However, not a single drop of blood flowed from them. And then on the cut section, in exchange of bone and muscle tissue, there was terrifyingly detailed wiring pattern printed on it. it was unknown what kind of material it was, but it could be felt that the wiring was drawn on elastic resin. And then depending on the angle one watched it, that wiring would look different. ©¤©¤¡¯So this is a god¡¯s body.¡¯ Surely Odin hadn¡¯t been injured this deeply for a long while. It looked like Odin¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t catch up with dealing against the unexpected damage. ©¤©¤¡¯Now is the time if I¡¯m going to deal her the finishing blow.¡¯ Reiri pointed the tip of her sword at Odin¡¯s chest. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Reiri¡¯s sword pierced Odin¡¯s chest. That moment, Odin¡¯s right eye shined blue and the crystal wings on her back shined. Reiri¡¯s instinct told her of the danger. ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Along with Odin¡¯s shriek, several streaks of light were fired from the crystal wings. That lines of light split further at midair, bent, becoming several hundred streaks of light that rained down in the middle of the arena. Aine immediately yelled. ¡¸Watch out! Everyone, dodge©¤©¤¡¹ Light pierced Aine¡¯s back before she could finish her sentence. ¡¸Guh¡­¡­!¡¹ Zeros¡¯s armor that was protecting Aine¡¯s body was smashed. The armor along her spine popped out. The destructive power passed through Aine¡¯s body and blew away even the armor supporting her chest. ¡¸aAAAAAH¡­¡­Kuh!¡¹ An impact that felt like it was making her internal organs pulpy attacked Aine. The intense pain and discomfort made her unable to even stand and she fell on her knees. The explosive sound piercing her ears continued without pause. Amidst the explosions, Gravel, Aldea, Grace and other Vatlantis force were swallowed one after another. The snow was instantly vaporized and the surrounding turned hazy as though deep mist was falling. Aine whispered with a trembling voice. ¡¸E, everyone¡­¡­¡¹ Inside the mist, there was already no silhouette that was standing. ©¤©¤¡¯No.¡¯ Inside the clearing up mist, there were two faint shadows surfacing. ¡¸Fufufu, it¡¯s really troubling that my wings are cowardly.¡¹ ¡¸So you still have that kind of trump car left¡­¡­as expected from a machine god. You cannot be dealt with so simply.¡¹ Reiri swung her sword and swept away the steam enveloping the area. ¡¸Yes, the wing¡¯s light©¤©¤Baldur(The God¡¯s Light) will automatically discover the enemy unrelated with my own will and shoot them down. It¡¯s irrelevant whether their divinity number is high or low. It will sweep away all the enemies. Reiri, let¡¯s consign all your comrades to oblivion!¡¹ Odin let out a crazed smile and walked toward Reiri. Her two Gungnir were broken and she also lost the arms with which she was grasping those spears. Normally someone in that position wouldn¡¯t be unable to fight anymore. However Odin had that wing. The wings that possessed Baldur(The God¡¯s Light) that could destroy hundreds of thousands of soldiers all at once. Reiri readied her shield and glared at Odin. ©¤©¤¡¯I was able to barely defend against those lasers. But, this shield too will reach its limit soon. If I got hit by that one more time, it might break. No, rather than that©¤©¤,¡¯ Reiri took a side glance at the figures of her fallen comrades. They wouldn¡¯t hold. There were also some whose magic armor was destroyed from the attack just now. If they got hit again¡­¡­. Odin¡¯s wings shined blue once more as though sensing Reiri¡¯s fear. ¡¸With this I¡¯ll be able to climb up the stair of evolution in one go! By using you all as sacrifice! Now, it¡¯s the end with this!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸I won¡¯t let you!¡¹¡¹ One other voice resounded exactly overlapping with Reiri¡¯s yell. Reiri held her breath toward that voice. ©¤©¤¡¯So you are going to protect them.¡¯ The voice¡¯s owner came down from the sky. It landed without reducing the speed, as though crashing down on the ground. Explosive sound resounded and snow whirled up. There was a black figure at the center of the caving ground. In a flash a shield was deployed protecting Aine and others right after the black Heart Hybrid Gear landed. ©¤©¤¡¯Kizuna!¡¯ Equipping the Corruption Armament ¡ºNayuta¡», and clad in Heart Hybrid Gear Eros that was hiding ominously might power, Hida Kizuna stood in Odin¡¯s way. Still collapsing on the ground, Aine looked up to that figure with empty eyes. ¡®¡­¡­Is it, Kizuna?¡¯ The shape of Eros was completely different from what she knew. Rather it looked like the magic armor of Professor Nayuta who became machine god. ©¤©¤¡¯Am I, looking at an illusion?¡¯ ¡¸Nee-chan! Leave everyone to me!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll leave it to you! Kizuna!¡¹ With shield and sword in hands, Reiri drew near Odin. However, the crystal wings emitted fierce radiance when there was only one step left. ¡¸Perish! My sacrifices!¡¹ The Baldur that was fired from the left wing split into many streaks that attacked Aine and others. ¡¸UOOOOOOO!¡¹ Along with Kizuna¡¯s spirited yell, the pink magic power light running through Eros shined dazzlingly. The half-spherical shield with diameter nearly a hundred meter covering his comrades increased further in thickness. The solid shield of light blocked Odin¡¯s lasers. Light and light collided and erased each other. Holes were opened on Kizuna¡¯s shield as though it was worm-eaten. Deploying a shield this large wasn¡¯t easy. To say nothing of how Baldur was continuing to rain down on the shield so powerfully, it would be broken through sooner or later. But, there wasn¡¯t any unease in Kizuna¡¯s heart. Ahead of his gaze, the figure that he trusted more than anyone was reflected. With her long black hair fluttering, Reiri stepped forward toward Odin. All the lights surging from Odin¡¯s right wing attacked toward Reiri. Even the shield protecting Reiri couldn¡¯t absorb all the impact. Unimaginable impact was hitting Reiri¡¯s body through Zecros that was covering her whole body. It was an intense pain as though her nerves were directly caressed. She gritted her teeth against that pain and endured it with all her will. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t falter. This is the pain that a lot of your subordinates has experienced until now. It¡¯s not pain that I should be afraid of right now. What I should be cautious of is if this impact dislocate the joint of my arm or leg, if my bone is broken or my tendon snapped and so on, that my body will be destroyed until a state that cannot be compensated by any kind of mental strength. If that happen, then I will be unable to defeat Odin.¡¯ Reiri put strength into the tips of her toes and pushed back the pressure of light with her shield. And then she advanced for a step, then one more step. If she collapsed, the subordinates behind her would die. It would be a betrayal toward Kizuna who believed and entrusted the task to her. And then, Hida Nayuta who shaved her life to create this Heart Hybrid Gear©¤©¤, This Heart Hybrid Gear, something that she received from her mother for the first time, would end up useless. ©¤©¤¡¯Such thing,¡¯ ¡¸I WON¡¯T LET THAT HAPPEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!¡¹ When Reiri¡¯s scream gushed out, the shield broke. ©¤©¤¡¯Not yet!¡¯ While fragments were scattered, the small wings shining on Reiri¡¯s back opened. Their appearance looked like cute angel wings. However their power shoot up Reiri¡¯s body instantly. ¡¸!!¡¹ The wings¡¯ crystal glittered right away and Baldur chased after Reiri. However they couldn¡¯t catch Reiri. Zecros¡¯s small wings was something to raise mobility rather than for flying in the sky. Those wings were granting Reiri¡¯s body with impossible mobility. It produced kinetic energy and overweight that might flattened and tore off the body of a person wearing average magic armor. That impossibility was supported by Zecros¡¯s armor that in a glance looked nearly like simple nakedness. ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Reiri evaded Baldur to the end and came down behind Odin. She severed one of the crystal wings. The right wing was separated from Odin¡¯s body and began to fall. Reiri¡¯s slashed down sword was shining blue. The fragments of the broken wing danced in the air, their surface reflected the figure of Reiri slashing up from below. ¡¸With this©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri¡¯s sword bounced up as though drawing the word V. Odin¡¯s left wing flew in the air. ¡¸It¡¯s over!!¡¹ Reiri took a stance with her sword held horizontally, and then she rotated her body instantly. Her long black hair drew a circle as though following her movement. Blue radiance drew a line on Odin¡¯s waist. Odin¡¯t face was stiffened from receiving the impact. ¡¸How can it©¤©¤this me, is¡¹ Reiri¡¯s back kept being turned toward Odin, and she continued her enemy¡¯s words. ¡¸Yeah. This is, your loss.¡¹ Odin¡¯s upper body swayed violently. The upper body tilted feebly to the side and it fell down as though spilling over. The lower body fell on its knees and collapsed forward with slight delay. When Reiri stood up, she stared at the collapsed Odin. There was no emotion on that face. The right eye was still opened looking up to the sky. Odin who lost both her arms and only became upper body looked like a doll. Even though until just now she was an existence of machine god that looked only like human, it was mysterious seeing it like this. Reiri let out a deep sigh and turned her back on Odin¡¯s remain. She went toward the direction of Kizuna and others. ¡¸You all, are you okay?¡¹ Kizuna took down the shield. His shoulders was heaving from his rough breathing. ¡¸Yeah. I somehow managed protecting them.¡¹ When Kizuna let out a smile of relieve, he suddenly felt human presence behind him. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ He turned toward that voice. Over there was the figure of a girl standing with shaky legs. A girl with her Heart Hybrid Gear destroyed, wearing only a ragged pilot suit. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna called the name of the silver haired girl. In her red eyes, tears were gathering, looking like they would overflow anytime. Kizuna slowly approached Aine. Even though he actually wanted to embrace her with his hands even for a second faster, it felt like her figure would vanish again if he rushed to her in hurry. He was scared of that. If he reached out his hand hurriedly, it felt like she would vanish like a figure that was reflected on water surface. Aine too, even though she also wanted to run and flew onto that chest, her body was trembling and unable to move for even a step. She couldn¡¯t wipe away the doubt whether the beloved person appearing before her eyes was just an illusion or not. She endured this environment, slipped through many deathly battles, and desperately survived until now, all was for the sake to reunite with this person. However for it to happen this suddenly, furthermore he was rushing to her side when her life was in danger, was there any story that convenient? If this was a dream she didn¡¯t want to wake up. She prayed like that while staring at the figure of her beloved. That figure was heading toward her while fearfully reaching out his hand. Aine too reached out her fingertip as though getting sucked toward him. That slender fingertip, was touched by Kizuna¡¯s finger. Was the finger touching her really existed? She entangled her finger to his to ascertain it. Feeling the warmth of the palm, the fingertip of both sides followed along each other¡¯s arm, touching to confirm that the body before their eyes was really a firm existence. When Aine wrapped her palm on Kizuna¡¯s cheek, tears overflowed from her red eyes. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­it¡¯s really, you.¡¹ ¡¸Aine-!¡¹ Kizuna embraced Aine tightly. His hands circled to her back and he strongly pulled her toward him, embracing that body on his chest. Aine also wrapped her hands around Kizuna¡¯s neck and embraced him. She would never let go again. It was as though she was swearing so. Even if after this the goddess of fate would play a prank, or the god would determine a future of separation, she wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what. It was as though she was trying to convey that will of hers. Gravel was staring at the figure of those two with a smile that looked like it would cry. ¡¸Gravel¡­¡­¡¹ Aldea touched Gravel¡¯s arm with a pained look. ¡¸No¡­¡­it¡¯s fine.¡¹ Gravel shook her head sideways, her short blonde hair swaying. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, like this.¡¹ Gravel picked up her hat that fell on her feet, and then put it on deeply as though to hide the thing glittering on her eyes. Aldea didn¡¯t say anything. She only hugged Gravel¡¯s arm and put her head on that shoulder. ¡¸Everyone! Are you all safe!?¡¹ At that time a girl wearing red armor alighted down from the sky. The long black hair spreading from the wind smoothly drifted like closing wings. ¡¸Kizuna©¤©¤ku¡­..n¡¹ Himekawa saw Kizuna and Aine embracing each other and she lost her words. That was the figure of comrades rejoicing with each other of their reunion©¤©¤that would be the end of it if it was spoken like that. However, Himekawa understood instinctually. The figure of the two embracing each other was filled with an emotion that was more than that. And then, she also understood the difficulty of cutting in between that figure. Slowly strength left her whole body. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ Suddenly, Neros that was enlarged from the Core reinstall vanished. ¡¸E, eh? I©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa was looking down on herself that only had her pilot suit left in wonder. Stain like a rain *drip* fell on the ground under her feet. ©¤©¤¡¯Eh?¡¯ The stain was increasing as though there was a rain falling. ¡¸This¡­¡­why¡¹ She didn¡¯t understand why tears were spilling down. It wasn¡¯t like her love was unrequited. She wasn¡¯t rejected by Kizuna or anything. It was useless even when she persuaded herself like that. And then she was surprised of herself who was worrying about something like that rather than rejoicing that she was able to reunite with her comrades. What a petty and distorted woman she was. She felt all the more sad from that. ¡¸¡­¡­Hayuru?¡¹ Aine lifted up the face that she buried on Kizuna¡¯s chest and stared at Himekawa. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­san¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise seeing Himekawa shedding tears. She slipped out from inside Kizuna¡¯s arms and embraced her friend who was continuing to spill out tears without raising her voice. ¡¸Hayuru! It¡¯s Hayuru! I wanted to meet you!¡¹ ¡¸A, Aine, san¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa felt something hot on her neck. Aine was crying with her face laid on Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. Perhaps, she was rejected by Kizuna. Kizuna didn¡¯t say it in words but, no©¤©¤perhaps he wasn¡¯t even conscious of it himself but, he was already choosing Aine. She lost against Aine. However she had no resentment toward her rival in love who was hugging her with shaking shoulders. Rather, her feeling turned gentle. The large breasts pushing on her, also the arms clinging on her back, they felt strangely lovely. The current Aine looked like a child that was liberated from terror and clung on her mother. ¡¸Myy? What a really unexpected coupling this is.¡¹ A blonde haired girl wearing blue Heart Hybrid Gear landed down with her thrusters jetting in reverse. ¡¸Yurishia!¡¹ Aine raised her voice happily. ¡¸Co, couple!? Just what are you saying!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face turned red. Yurishia returned a smile to such Himekawa and she dispelled Cross¡¯s armor. After the Heart Hybird Gear became light particles and vanished, Yurishia hugged Aine¡¯s body strongly. ¡¸It has been a long time isn¡¯t it~!! AIne!¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia too¡­¡­you look like usual.¡¹ Aine also responded by hugging Yurishia¡¯s body. ¡¸I was also captured by a machine god you know? Though I was saved slightly earlier than Aine.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­Yurishia too.¡¹ When Aine let go, she stared at Himekawa and Yurishia once more. ¡¸Is there anyone else whose whereabouts is unknown?¡¹ ¡¸No. Aine-san is the last one.¡¹ ¡¸With this everyone is gathered¡î¡¹ Kizuna ruminated in happiness seeing the three¡¯s harmonious situation. And the shoulder of such Kizuna was tapped by a hand. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, you did well protecting everyone.¡¹ Her smile was a bit like a boastful big sister. ¡¸What are you saying. It was Nee-chan who flew out alone and defeated the enemy alone.¡¹ Reiri¡¯s cheeks reddened and she went at a loss for words after groaning ¡®uu¡¯. ¡¸No¡­¡­I somehow sensed that these girls were in danger¡­¡­that¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right~? We don¡¯t get any turn like this.¡¹ Yurishia who sharply caught the conversation between the two cut into the talk. Aine stared fixedly at Reiri¡¯s body once more as though she was licking around Reiri¡¯s body with her gaze. ¡¸Wha, what?¡¹ ¡¸Commander¡­¡­that Heart Hybrid Gear, it¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Perhaps it was embarrassing from just looking at it, because Aine¡¯s cheeks were blushing and she showed a twitching smile. Zelcyone who was making a grave expression approached near. ¡¸I don¡¯t want to say it but, headmaster. Isn¡¯t it better to think about your age?¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face became bright red. It was a Heart Hybrid Gear with excessively high exposure rate and cuteness that no one could object even if it was said to be the result of a little girl¡¯s hobby. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Zelcyone to say that. Gravel also crossed her arms and groaned. ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­it¡¯s amazing.¡¹ Himekawa also smiled with a troubled expression. ¡¸Honestly speaking I¡¯m also embarrassed about Neros¡¯s design but¡­¡­compared to the commander¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sh-, shut up all of you! Don¡¯t pay attention to the design and other trivial things!¡¹ Reiri turned her back on them with a huff in embarrassment. ¡®Ooh¡¯, Grace raised her voice. ¡¸The back figure is also erotic.¡¹ ¡¸Gu¡­¡­¡¹ Seeing his big sister whose mouth was turned down at corners with bright red face, Kizuna followed up while sweating. ¡¸Ne, Nee-chan. I, I think, it looks good you know?¡¹ Reiri glared at her little brother angrily. ¡¸What is?¡¹ ¡¸N, no, like it suit you or¡­¡­it¡¯s really sexy, or cute¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Hmph.¡¹ Reiri turned on her heel and started walking. ¡¸Kizuna, we¡¯re going.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Where to?¡¹ Kizuna hurriedly chased behind Reiri who was walking with long stride. ¡¸We are collecting the configuration information Odin has.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­I see.¡¹ There was still something essential remaining to be done. Kizuna and co had the mission to obtain the world¡¯s configuration information Deus ex Machina had to restore the world back to normal. Currently the part that they had taken back was half of the world of Kizuna and others that was Lemuria and half of the world of Grace and others that was Atlantis. The other remaining half should be in the possession of Odin and Thanatos each. So to speak, if they recovered the configuration information from Odin, they would be able to restore either Lemuria or Atlantis. ¡¸Wha©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri and Kizuna stiffened as though they was seeing something unbelievable. Odin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t there. There was nothing in the place where Odin was cut to pieces by Reiri¡¯s sword and collapsed like a doll. ¡¸Nee-chan, that!¡¹ ¡¸!?¡¹ Kizuna pointed at the sky. Ahead of his fingertip there was something strange floating. That object turned toward Reiri and spoke. ¡¸Fu, fufufu¡­¡­how unfortunate. No matter how many times you killed me, you won¡¯t be able to win against me. Because©¤©¤¡¹ What was floating while emitting bluish white light was the mere shadow of Odin¡¯s former self. The figure that lost both her arms and lower body©¤©¤no, the arms that should be lost were mostly regenerating. Even her lower body was already regenerated until her knees. On the surface of her skin, detailed pattern of light that looked like circuit diagram was moving with hectic pace. ¡¸You bastard¡­¡­¡¹ Something cold was creeping up on Reiri¡¯s back. Cold sweat was flowing from all over her body. ¡¸Even if I only got my head left, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll resurrect without fail! That is the reason this Odin is the strongest and reign as god! I am the death god, ruling over everything alive and dead, transcending over my own death!¡¹ The body of Odin who was spreading her hands had three shining lights. Reiri was staring at those lights with a grave expression. ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s?¡¹ Gems were emerging on Odin¡¯s left and right breast and her abdomen. They were emitting light. From there light circulated to both her arms and both her legs, drawing circuit diagram while regenerating her arms and legs. ¡ºReiri! Kizuna! Run away!¡» At that time, Nayuta¡¯s voice resounded inside their head. ¡¸Kaa-san!?¡¹ Kizuna yelled. At the same time, the cloud above the sky split. From inside the thick cloud, the figure of a terrifyingly gigantic metal lump appeared. Aine who was looking up to the sky raised a voice that sounded like a scream. ¡¸Wha, what!? What is that!?¡¹ Aine noticed after yelling that. ©¤©¤Battleship Ataraxia. The flagship of Lemuria & Izgard in the past that now became two kilometer in length. Its bow was pointing down as though it was falling to crash on the ground. ¡¸Kaa-san! Just what are you planning to do!?¡¹ Kizuna looked up to the sky and raised a voice that shouldn¡¯t even reach. However, a reply returned properly inside his head. ¡ºI¡¯m going to crash Battleship Ataraxia¡¯s Excavator to Odin!¡» ¡¸WHAAAAAT!?¡¹ Reiri yelled with a quavering voice. Excavator was a machine for the sake of sailing between worlds by one¡¯s own strength. It would excavate the wall of world and dug out a tunnel. Using it as weapon was just too reckless, it was natural that Reiri doubted her own ear. ¡¸Oi! If you do that and an Entrance of another world is created here what are you going to do!?¡¹ ¡ºMore important than that is to prioritize stopping Odin¡¯s movement. According to the information from Queen Landred, that machine god is immortal.¡» ©¤©¤¡¯Immortal!?] Reiri and Kizuna spontaneously looked at each other¡¯s face. ¡ºBut with this we will be able to buy a little time. Our escape will also finish in no time at all. All of you too hurry!¡» Kizuna opened a floating window and broadcasted his voice to everyone. ¡¸Everyone get away from here as far as you can! The ship is falling here!¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ ¡¸Geez, what the hell-!¡¹ Even while raising panicked voice, Himekawa and Yurishia equipped their Heart Hybrid Gear once more. ¡¸Those who cannot equip their magic armor, please get on!¡¹ Gravel and Aldea whose magic armor was destroyed by Baldur, their magic power exhausted and also unable to regenerate held on to Himekawa¡¯s Neros. ¡¸Aine-san, get on the back!¡¹ ¡¸Got it!¡¹ Aine grasped the Blade with her two hands and put her feet on the thruster unit on Neros¡¯s waist as foothold. ¡¸I¡¯m good Hayuru!¡¹ Red particle blew out from Neros¡¯s thruster and then it flew high to the sky as though taking off from a runway. At the other side, Elma, Lunorlla, Ramza of Quartum somehow succeeded in equipping their magic armor and each of them flew to the sky. Zelcyone and Clayda dashed toward Yurishia¡¯s Cross and jumped on the huge Differential Frame in its back. ¡¸We are going! Hold on tight!¡¹ Yurishia yelled toward the two and Cross flew up vertically like a launched rocket. Beside Cross that was dashing up to the sky in one breath, Battleship Ataraxia was passing through. Kizuna grabbed Reiri¡¯s arm to hurry her. ¡¸Nee-chan! We too!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yeah.¡¹ The giant bow of Battleship Ataraxia was approaching right on top of them. The whole battleship¡¯s bow was a rotating giant drill. That monstrous machine ejected light particles while falling to pulverize everything. Reiri glared at Odin who was awaiting in the dropping point while soaring to the sky to fly backward. Kizuna was following in full speed after his big sister who was flying away while still facing backward. Seeing his big sister¡¯s face turning even graver, Kizuna looked back. At that moment, Battleship Ataraxia¡¯s Excavator crashed onto Odin. Dazzling light danced boisterously with Odin at the center, distorting the scenery around. High pitched sound that pierced the ear and heavy bass sound that shook the body intertwined and resounded through the area. The power to smash the wall of another world was causing an abnormal phenomenon in this world. The impact that was too fierce overshadowed Odin¡¯s figure and also the bow of Battleship Ataraxia, covering them from view. But, with that Odin shouldn¡¯t get away unscathed. Kizuna and Reiri thought so. Battleship Ataraxia was scattering flame around like a volcano while crashing on Odin altogether. And then, the ship¡¯s bow finally collided to the arena. It was like a giant building two kilometer high suddenly appeared. Battleship Ataraxia crushed its bow with its own weight, breaking as though sinking bit by bit. The hull distorted and small explosions ensued from the places where the armor was torn. It looked like it would collapse, but Battleship Ataraxia stopped still while towering high as though piercing the ground. ¡®Was it falling with superb angle and balance?¡¯ Kizuna thought. No, this was Nayuta they were talking about, perhaps this too was all within her calculation. ¡ºCaptain-! Are you injured desu!?¡» Suddenly a floating window opened and Sylvia¡¯s worried expression was projected there. ¡¸Aah. This side is all right. Sylvia and others also safe?¡¹ ¡ºYes! Ah, Sylvia just caught sight of captain desu!¡» When he looked below, several helicopters and transports were lining up on the snow field. He could see a small silhouette looking up his way while waving her hand. ¡¸I saw you. I¡¯ll go down now.¡¹ Kizuna cut off the communication and together with Reiri he descended down to the middle of the spot where the crews of Ataraxia were gathering. Himekawa and Yurishia had already landed there. Aine and others were having a happy reunion with Scarlet and Masters along with Hyakurath and others. Scarlet noticed Kizuna and she rushed his way with a smile. ¡¸Kizuna, how was it? Did Ataraxia hit Odin?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. But, we don¡¯t know how much effect it has¡­¡­a battleship crashed on her, so she won¡¯t be unharmed, but if it¡¯s Odin¡¯s regenerative ability then she might recover to normal soon.¡¹ Seeing Kizuna¡¯s depressed face, the members of Masters who were always easygoing also showed dejected look. Scarlet also crossed her arms with a complicated look. ¡¸I see¡­¡­she isn¡¯t defeated even with that¡­¡­¡¹ Henrietta fixed the position of her glasses while sighing. ¡¸We don¡¯t have any other method remaining¡­¡­¡¹ Leila floated a nihilistic smile and muttered self-depreciatingly. ¡¸So in this world, there is also thing that cannot be resolved with money¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Well, if it¡¯s no good with Kizuna and Reiri, then we also won¡¯t have any turn to make a go at it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ditto.¡¹ Clementine grumbled while Sharon agreed with her. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what are you guys damn saying!¡¹ A girl with body shape like a little girl yelled, her short twintails swaying. ¡¸Gertrude?¡¹ Scarlet stared at one of her members Gertrude with surprise. Kizuna also spoke her name reflexively. ¡¸Ger-san¡­¡­?¡¹ Gertrude advanced forward as though pushing her way through her comrades, then she looked up at Kizuna with a glare. And then she turned around and spoke toward her comrades. ¡¸Until now, no matter how impossible it was boss would make it damn possible! It was because he didn¡¯t give up even in absolutely hopelessly impossible situation that we too can still be here. And yet, what the hell you guys are doing acting like that!? We¡¯ve got to be a damn assistance to boss you know? Making loser talk like that is just going to make us drag down boss!¡¹ Henrietta looked down with a pained look. ¡¸That¡¯s, right¡­¡­but¡­¡­¡¹ Clementine smiled with a troubled look, both her hands reached forward to calm Gertrude down. ¡¸We, we get it already. But see, Gertrude. Thinking realistically, there is nothing we can do isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Gertrude yelled, unable to accept it. ¡¸No such thing! Even for us, there is something we can©¤©¤¡¹ After speaking until there, Gertrude lost the words to continue. ¡¸Something we can¡­¡­¡¹ Her wandering gaze naturally fell to her feet. ¡¸I am, boss¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude clenched her fist tightly, then her shoulders shook. Kizuna gently touched that shoulder. ¡¸Ger-san¡­¡­thank you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Boss.¡¹ Gertrude looked up at Kizuna with eyes that were holding back a lot of tears. ¡¸Even though, boss had expressly told me that¡­¡­sorry. I can¡¯t, can¡¯t do anything.¡¹ Kizuna smiled and shook his head left and right. ¡¸Ger-san is reliable just as I thought. I feel like I just got slapped while I was getting weak hearted, slacking off, and spoiled.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? I, I didn¡¯t do¡­¡­anything.¡¹ Kizuna smiled at Gertrude who was puzzled of what to say. It was a different smile from what he showed to Aine. But, it was a smile that was overflowing with deep affection. ¡¸Thanks, partner!¡¹ Kizuna thrust his fist toward Gertrude. ¡¸Boosss¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude cried, even so she pushed her fist forward firmly and answered Kizuna¡¯s feeling. When their fists lightly touched each other, Kizuna turned on his heel and walked away with a long stride. In order to create a temporary base, the research department staffs were moving around busily. He advanced by slipping through them. Then he caught one person among them and asked about the location of his mother. Kizuna headed toward one of the temporary tent, opened the curtain hanging on the entrance and entered. The warmth air of heater welcomed Kizuna. ¡¸©¤©¤Kizuna.¡¹ There were Reiri and Shikina Kei there. Both of them were sitting surrounding a bed. And then the one sleeping on that bed was his mother who was in the form of a little girl, Hida Nayuta. ¡¸Nice timing. I was thinking to call you here.¡¹ Reiri turned her gaze on Nayuta once more. ¡¸Continuing our talk before. Can you talk from the start one more time?¡¹ Nayuta was sweaty and her eyes were half closed. She was forcing out a smile that looked obviously pained and opened her lips with effort. However, no voice came out. ©¤©¤¡¯Kaa-san.¡¯ She was exhausted until this much. Until now she was using magic power like it was water. Whether it was restoring Ataraxia, constructing large type battleship, improving Core, and also creating new Core, he thought that perhaps for Nayuta who became machine god all those were simple thing that she did easily. However©¤©¤, ¡ºI will talk in her place.¡» A floating window opened and the face of Queen Landred was projected. ¡ºI¡¯m sorry. I wanted to make contact with headmistress and Hida-kun directly, but it looks like that at the arena, the communication system was also under Odin¡¯s control so¡­¡­I made contact with Battleship Ataraxia.¡» Kei typed on her keyboard after hearing Landred¡¯s talk. ¡ºThe one who instructed to use Battleship Ataraxia¡¯s Excavator in order to obstruct Odin¡¯s regeneration was Professor Nayuta. However it¡¯s impossible to completely pulverize machine god. Most likely right about now Odin is in the middle of regenerating her body.¡» Even after losing Battleship Ataraxia, it was nothing more than buying time. Kizuna realized Odin¡¯s mightiness once more. ©¤©¤¡¯However, there is no way we can give up.¡¯ ¡¸Is there some kind of way, Nee-chan?¡¹ Reiri didn¡¯t reply and urged Landred to continue. ¡¸Landred. Tell us the information that you discovered in the ruin. That so called conquer method for Odin.¡¹ ¡¸Conquer¡­¡­method?¡¹ Hope spread inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Something like that!? It exists!?¡¹ Landred nodded. However her expression was grave. ¡ºYes. But, I think it¡¯s really difficult.¡» ¡¸Anything is fine! Teach us!¡¹ ¡ºOdin¡¯s regeneration ability is established from the power of the four secret stones embedded in her body.¡» The process of Odin¡¯s body regeneration that Reiri saw before this played back in her mind. ¡¸Those things huh¡­¡­certainly there were something like gems on her breasts and abdomen. However, where is the other one?¡¹ Landred pointed at her own left eye. ¡ºIt¡¯s under her eye patch.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­However, why is one of Odin¡¯s eyes like that even though she has regeneration ability?¡¹ ¡ºYes. A record is left at the temple before she became machine god. The left eye is the only place that Odin is unable to regenerate. By embedding the secret stone there, she obtains the ability to regenerate everything other than her left eye. In other words, if the secret stone in that left eye is destroyed, Odin will be unable to regenerate.¡» Kizuna unconsciously clenched his fist. ¡¸I see! Then, we have chance!¡¹ But Reiri¡¯s face was still grave like before. ¡¸¡­¡­But, what about the other three stones?¡¹ ¡ºThose are the imitation of the secret stone. The backup for the secret stone buried in her left eye. They are useless on their own, but by synchronizing them with the left eye¡¯s secret stone, when the secret stone is destroyed, the imitations will function to regenerate the secret stone.¡» ¡¸If we don¡¯t destroy the backup in her breasts and abdomen first, the real secret stone cannot be destroyed¡­¡­is it.¡¹ ¡ºYes. Besides the three backups are linked. They are regenerating each other, so it¡¯s necessary to destroy the three simultaneously. But even if the backups are destroyed like that, the real secret stone in her left eye will surely regenerate them back.¡» Reiri sighed at how troublesome it was. ¡¸In other words, we need to destroy the three backups almost at the same time, and then destroy the left eye¡¯s secret stone right after that. That¡¯s how it is?¡¹ ¡ºCorrect. Saying it is simple, but carrying it out is difficult. The crystal wings that fired Baldur will annihilate every enemy. It¡¯s unthinkable that we will be allowed to approach easily. Besides, the backups are buried inside the body other than when they are using the regeneration ability. It¡¯s necessary to destroy some important part beforehand to make Odin use the regeneration ability.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ Then perhaps the battle just now was their once in a lifetime chance©¤©¤Kizuna thought so, but he immediately denied it in his mind. The opponent wasn¡¯t that na?ve. They were careless after defeating her once. If at that time they approached her carelessly, they might get killed instead. Kizuna crossed his arms and asked the pondering Reiri. ¡¸Then, how about destroying her wings first?¡¹ ¡¸I guess¡­¡­Kei. How fast her regeneration ability is?¡¹ Kei typed on her keyboard and opened several dozen floating window in one go. The video of Odin regenerating her body was projected there. The numbers of the analysis result were scrolling with amazing speed over the video. ¡ºBased on our hypothesis from the recorded data just now, if she is concentrating to regenerate only her wings¡­¡­most likely it will take five, six seconds until the wings are regenerated enough to fire Baldur.¡» ¡¸First is how to dodge her Baldur and entered into her bosom huh. If I have shied then I still can block Baldur but¡­¡­¡¹ She had already used up the shield that was her lifeline. To use it one more time, it was necessary to do Climax Hybrid with Kizuna. However, it was clear as day that there was no time for that. ¡¸Then, what if I protect Nee-chan with Life Saver and get near her with brute force? Like that we can block Baldur to some degree. If I can take Onee-chan near Odin unharmed©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸While you are defending against Baldur using Life Saver, I¡¯ll destroy Odin¡¯s wings¡­¡­is that what you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Then when Odin start regenerating, I¡¯ll destroy the secret stone.¡¹ However Reiri groaned with a difficult look. ¡¸But there is no way that Odin will just stand quietly doing nothing. She will surely resist to protect the secret stone. It¡¯s likely it will be a head-on fight against her. Destroying four spots instantly in the middle of such fight¡­¡­is that possible?¡¹ Cold sweat oozed on Kizuna¡¯s cheek. As expected even that idea had rough spot. No matter how much he thought, he couldn¡¯t get positive proof that they would manage somehow. Most likely no perfect conquer method existed. In that case©¤©¤, ¡¸I¡¯ll do it no matter what.¡¹ Landred let out a heavy sigh. ¡ºIf both of you are weaker instead, you will be able to get near without Odin noticing though.¡» Reiri made a dubious face. ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ After asking that, Reiri recalled Odin calling her wings a coward. ¡ºOdin is unable to be aware of existence with fighting strength below a certain level. For example, she notices the existence of Aine-san and Gravel-san, but she don¡¯t notice the existence of Quartum members. Because her objective is to steal the strength from strong people. And so, cutting of her awareness from anything outside her target must be more efficient for her. Although, that only stays true exactly because she has Baldur and her servant Fafnir.¡» Kei typed on her keyboard swiftly. ¡ºHowever if they were weak, they would be shot down by Baldur before getting near.¡» ¡ºThat¡¯s also true.¡» Landred smiled apologetically. However Kizuna repeated the words Landred just said inside his mouth. ¡¸She won¡¯t notice¡­¡­the weak, is it.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­in that case, I think we might be able to make one more insurance©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, fierce explosive sound shook the ground. ¡¸©¤©¤Just now!¡¹ Kizuna and Reiri burst into action and exited the tent. Reiri yelled without delay. ¡¸What happened!?¡¹ However she understood even without hearing the answer. Battleship Ataraxia that was stabbed on the ground was crumbling down. And then Odin¡¯s blue light, Baldur was rushing in the sky. ¡¸Her regeneration is finished huh¡­¡­there is no other option. Let¡¯s go, Kizuna!¡¹ ¡¸Wait just for a minute! I¡¯ll go right away.¡¹ Kizuna left those words behind and pushed his way through the crowd. ¡¸Oi, Kizuna!¡¹ Reiri kicked on the ground without hiding her irritation. After she flew up to the sky instantly, she could see well the huge smoke from the remains of Battleship Ataraxia, and also a silhouette floating in that sky. ¡¸Odin¡­¡­¡¹ She had returned to a complete state from the top of her head until the tip of her toes. The crystal wings glittering on her back were shining beautifully with divine look. It was unclear how much damage Excavator inflicted, but Odin shouldn¡¯t be unharmed from that. Perhaps her whole body was pulverized with a part hurled to a different world. Even so Odin was revived. ¡¸Truly¡­¡­a god of death huh.¡¹ Reiri mysteriously smiled. ¡¸Nee-chan!¡¹ A window opened beside her face and projected Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­are you prepared?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah! I¡¯ll go ahead. I absolutely will make it succeed!¡¹ She could see a figure causing spray of snow on the ground from flying up. When it climbed until near Reiri, it moved to a level flight. Reiri followed closely behind that figure. ¡¸Listen Kizuna! When we are five hundred meter from Odin, I¡¯ll rush out. Drop your speed then and let me go ahead. Don¡¯t mistake the timing. Defeat is not permit©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes turned round when she stared at Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Nee-chan?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯I see. So that¡¯s your protective charm.¡¯ A smile spontaneously emerged on Reiri¡¯s face. ¡¸No¡­¡­stay at ease. Don¡¯t fear defeat. We had been annihilated once already anyway. If it¡¯s ended up no good, we are only getting back to where we started.¡¹ Kizuna nodded with his gaze fixed still on Odin. ©¤©¤¡¯Yes.¡¯ If Nayuta wasn¡¯t there, then everything would end that day when the war against Vatlantis was over anyway. From there they were able to live until this point. Odin noticed them. The crustal wings growing on her back shined bluish white. Lights flying out simultaneously from the wings split into many, bent and folded several times, and then attacked Kizuna while drawing lines that fully covered the sky. Without a shred of hesitation, Kziuna headed toward the thick stream of Baldur aiming at him. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!¡¹ Kizuna deployed his Life Saver. The Life Saver that was deployed when he was in a state of equipping Corruption Armament Nayuta was incomparably powerful when compared with the defensive power of the normal Eros. The fact was it was able to protect his comrades before this even while it got holes opened on it. Believing in that strength, Kizuna charged©¤©¤the god¡¯s sword and shield of magic power collided. ¡¸Guah!!¡¹ A terrific impact stabbed through his body. For a moment he lost sensation of the arms supporting the Life Saver. He was seriously worried whether his arms were torn off and sent flying somewhere, but before his eyes there were properly two arms stretched straight ahead. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t let me down, my arms!¡¯ Kizuna raised the thrusters output further and accelerated. Impact was reverberating from both his arms, shoulders, rib cage, and internal organs. This Baldur was greatly different from when he was protecting his comrades before this. The current crystal wings were aiming solely at Kizuna. This wasn¡¯t like before when the attack was annihilating all living thing in the vicinity of the arena. Now he had to block against Baldur alone in its entirety. ¡¸Just this much! DON¡¯T THINK IT CAN STOP MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!¡¹ Kizuna yelled to spur himself. Kizuna desperately endured Baldur¡¯s concentrated fire. He forcefully repelled and pushed in using Life Saver to advance. Before his eyes violent lights were flickering from Baldur and Life Saver clashing against each other. Kizuna¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t yield even against the pain and impact that he didn¡¯t even know when they would end. Inside the Baldur that was like a waterfall, he advanced while telling himself that it would be just a little bit more. ©¤©¤!! However, the Life Saver was giving up earlier than Kizuna¡¯s willpower. A hole was opened in the shield of light that was made from magic power. ¡¸Shit-!¡¹ Baldur was opening holes in Life Saver one after another. Once the shield caved in once, holes were spreading as though the lid had been opened. The broken Life Saver flew to the back like glass fragments. The shield that was the only thing he relied on was fragilely crumbling. Baldur was invading as though aiming at the hole gouged on the shield. ¡¸Goddamn it!¡¹ Baldur that flew in from the hole mercilessly destroyed Eros¡¯s armor. ¡¸Guh¡­¡­!¡¹ His balance broke and his route was disturbed. The might of the attack would destroy an average magic armor with one hit. If he didn¡¯t have the power up from the Core¡¯s reinstall and the Corruption Armament, he would have been shot down from a long time ago. However Kizuna¡¯s flesh and willpower were being shaved away with certainty. ©¤©¤¡¯At this rate, I won¡¯t reach!¡¯ The moment he thought that, a white silhouette overtook him from his side. ¡¸Nee-chan!?¡¹ Reiri flew out earlier than planned. Baldur changed trajectory to aim at Reiri. Half of Baldur that was concentrated at Kizuna headed toward Reiri. Zecros spread its wings before evading Baldur with terrifying speed and tricky movement. But, it was unable to evade everything. ¡¸Uauh!¡¹ Baldur was making burn mark on Zecros¡¯s white armor. And then a hole was opened on its wing. She should be heading toward Odin, but she was falling toward the ground. However©¤©¤, ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ From falling, it was a complete turn into a radical ascension. Baldur also sharply bent and chased from behind, but they didn¡¯t reach. Zecros run past from behind Odin¡¯s back instantly. The crystal wing was smashed apart along with a sound like breaking glass. ¡¸One more time!¡¹ It was the right wing that was cut apart just now. If she didn¡¯t hurry it would be regenerated immediately. Reiri made rapid roll midair and took a nose dive. But©¤©¤, Baldur was approaching right in front of her eyes as though it had been waiting. ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Baldur pierced Zecros. Light arrows stabbed on Reiri whose movement was dull. ¡¸Nee-chan!!¡¹ Strength left Reiri¡¯s whole body. ©¤©¤¡¯She got, me?¡¯ Inside her dimming consciousness, Reiri stared ahead to where she was falling. Odin was ahead where she was falling. That crystal wing, was where her hand could reach. Reiri scraped up the last of her consciousness and put strength into the hand holding her sword. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Right when they passed each other, Odin¡¯s left wing was cut down. ¡¸!? Reiri, you bastard-!¡¹ Odin made an enraged look and glared at the falling Reiri. However Kizuna was drawing near Odin in that opening. ¡¸THIS ASSHOLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!¡¹ Kizuna clenched his fist as though to brush away the Life Saver. Right in this moment, Baldur was unusable. On the breasts and abdomen of Odin who was starting the regenerating of her wings, blue gems were emerging. Those were the vital spots he should aim at. Right now was the chance of a lifetime while Odin¡¯s attention was directed at Reiri. Kizuna pulled back his arm. ©¤©¤¡¯EAT THIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISS-!!¡¯ ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s movement stopped. No, he was stopped. His body that tried to advance forward collided with something and he couldn¡¯t progress. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was staring in disbelief at the spear stabbing his shoulder. ©¤©¤Gungnir. Even though it wasn¡¯t anywhere visible until now. The blood flowing from the shoulder was sliding along the spear. When he followed the going of that blood with his eyes, he found Odin¡¯s figure holding the spear. ¡¸Petty trick.¡¹ In just an instant. Furthermore she didn¡¯t even make a stance beforehand. It was as though only the result that the spear was stabbed on him had been decided beforehand. No, before thinking about that, Gungnir should have been destroyed already, two of them. ¡¸Aah, this spear is a part of my body you know? It will regenerate no matter how many times you snap them.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Kuh!¡¯ Odin put strength into her hand and stabbed Gungnir deeper into Kizuna¡¯s body. Kizuna couldn¡¯t make movement like an insect that was fixed with a pin. ©¤©¤¡¯We come this far.¡¯ Only a few seconds left until Odin¡¯s wings were completely regenerated. If the secret stones disappeared inside the body, this chance would be lost. Kizuna already had no other move left. For Kizuna that is. But©¤©¤there was the protective charm left. The girl clinging on Eros¡¯s back unit leaped out. The mediocre girl jumped over Kizuna and twirled her body before Odin¡¯s eyes. But, Odin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t budge an inch. Far from that, even her gaze didn¡¯t move. Even though there was an enemy in front of her. Even though that assassin was an existence that threatened her important secret stone. Odin was unable to recognize that figure. Because the enemy trying to finish her off was just too powerless and helpless. Kizuna yelled inside his heart. ©¤©¤¡¯Go! Ger-san!!¡¯ Gertrude swooped down in front of the god. There were two handguns in her hands, Two worlds on her shoulders, Hope on her back, Mission in her heart, Flame in her eyes. She thrust forward her crossed arms with swift movement. It felt like the time was moving terrifyingly slow. Mysteriously she felt no nervousness. Even the commander said it. Stay at ease, don¡¯t fear defeat. Quick draw and trick shot were her signature move. Since the time she was going through rehabilitation in the hospital, She had been training all this time to take back her intuition. That was why, something like this was simple. Just like shooting cans every time. That was why, ©¤©¤¡¯Whether a can, or a god, there ain¡¯t any difference.¡¯ The particle guns on both her hands spewed fire. Without confirming the result, she instantly spread her crossed arms. The gems on Odin¡¯s breasts burst and vanished. When that happened, the triggers for the next bullet were already pulled. The lowered left hand fixed its aim at the abdomen, while the raised right hand toward the god¡¯s left eye. The guns¡¯ energy cartridge created magic power bullet one after another and fired them. After firing a shot toward the abdomen, the left hand snapped up and lined up beside the right hand. The two guns parallel to each other drove in the bullet in order to gouge the god¡¯s left eye. The eye patch broke. From under it, a beautiful blue gem shining with conspicuous radiance appeared. But even that was also an instantaneous exhibition. By the time her consciousness recognized its figure, It was already smashed apart into pieces. ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ When Odin noticed the abnormality, Gertrude was already passing through in front of Odin, falling toward the ground. She vanished even from Kizuna¡¯s view. ¡¸Impossible¡­¡­my regeneration, stopped?¡¹ Odin looked around her own body with a disbelieving look. Before long, when her hand touched her left eye, her right eye opened wide in shock. ¡¸This is, what in the world¡­¡­you bastard, what did you do to me!? What kind of ability did you use!?¡¹ Kizuna grasped Gungnir that stabbed his shoulder with his right hand, then put his left fist on it. ¡¸There is no unnecessary human even if their ability is low. Even a powerless human can sometimes defeat even a god. That¡¯s how it is.¡¹ Eros¡¯s energy was gathered into Kizuna¡¯s left hand, and pink colored light whirled. ¡¸Reincarnation!!¡¹ The sorcery of curse exclusively for use against machine god struck Gungnir. It was transmitted into Gungnir that was a part of Odin¡¯s body, sending virus to destroy the internal structure of machine god into it. ¡¸Gah!! Thi©¤©¤this is!?¡¹ Gungnir¡¯s beautiful metal instantly rusted and withered. Odin let her hand go from the spear in panic. However it was already too late. Reincarnation was already starting to invade Odin¡¯s body. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­my arm, it, cannot move!?¡¹ The ability as a machine god was disappearing from Odin¡¯s body. If she had the secret stone, surely she would be able to repair her body and overwrote the structure that was ravaged by the virus. But, right now it was already impossible. ¡¸K, kyaaaaah!?¡¹ Odin raised a scream that was unlike herself. Her left arm broke down and crumbled. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t¡­¡­my, strength, is slipping©¤©¤¡¹ The tip of her right hand, the toes of both her legs, they were starting to be dismantled by block. ¡¸A, A, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Odin lost even her power to float in the air and she was falling toward the ground. They had to recover the world¡¯s configuration information from Odin. Kizuna was going to chase after her. But, there was no need for that. ¡¸Kizuna! I recovered Odin. We are going back.¡¹ Reiri and Gertrude caught Odin whose four limbs were continuing to break down. Reiri made a soft smile and closed an eye. ¡¸We damn did it! BOSSSS ©¤©¤!¡¹ Gertrude made a thumb up with her greatest ever smile. ¡¸Kill me quickly! This is my loss! The loser is worthy of death!¡¹ Odin who was carried in Kizuna¡¯s arms violently struggled like a child. Reincarnation annihilated most of Odin¡¯s ability as machine god from her body. Odin¡¯s body that was specialized for battle crumbled and she was losing both her arms and legs. But, the crumbling still continued. At this rate, before they could take back the world¡¯s configuration information, the whole of Odin¡¯s existence would vanish. Even the world they were currently at might also disappear with her. ¡¸What¡¯s more, you are carrying me to this kind of ancient¡­¡­the place where my past is enshrined¡­¡­don¡¯t put anymore shame of living on me!¡¹ Odin was taken away to an ancient temple. That was the relic from the era before Odin became machine god, when she was still a living thing that was nearly human. It was nearby the landing place of Vatlantis¡¯s flagship Oldium. It was also the place where Landred went looking for Odin¡¯s weak point. On the wall was the relief that praised Odin as the immortal goddess. There was a wooden altar placed before it. At the tabletop there was magical pattern drawn, but Kizuna and others couldn¡¯t even begin to guess what it was. However Landred ran her finger on it with no hesitation in her movement. Then, magic power light was spreading along the pattern engraved on the altar like flowing water. ¡¸Hida-kun, please lay Odin down over here.¡¹ Following Landred¡¯s instruction, he laid down Odin on top of the altar shining red. ¡¸What we are going to do after this is a ceremony to return Odin from being a machine god back into the state when she was called a goddess¡­¡­then Hida-kun, please.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ©¤©¤Although he replied like that, but it was hard doing it while getting stared fixedly by Landred. The method to return Odin into a goddess was similar like what was done to Hokuto and Osiris, by granting sexual pleasure, the emotion in regard of anything other than battle sleeping inside Odin would be brought back. Through that, Odin¡¯s thought pattern should be amended. And so, it was undoubtedly something imperative. Kizuna switched his feeling and touched Odin¡¯s breast. ¡¸Warm¡­¡­¡¹ It was a bit unexpected. He had the image that Odin¡¯s body was cold like ice, but in practice it was soft, and warm. It was a sensation that was not unlike human female. However when he saw the cut section of the vanished arm, he was made to realize that she wasn¡¯t human as expected. There wasn¡¯t flesh structure there, but a structure that was like the interlacing of transparent blocks. And then every single one was engraved with tremendously detailed pattern. Glittering light particles were circulating in them. Kizuna took off the armor that looked like dragon claw covering Odin¡¯s breast. The dragon claw was shaped as though grasping the breast from above, the rampaging breast was held down by grabbing it. However the shape of the breast was mostly exposed. The only thing hidden was its tip. When it was exposed to the open, Kizuna spontaneously ooh-ed. The part that was faintly colored was slightly swelling. But the top part that was normally protruding out was buried inside. ¡¸? What are you planning to do?¡¹ It seemed that Odin was unable to even imagine the meaning of what Kizuna was trying to do. From the beginning she was dressed almost naked. When he took off the thin armor on her crotch that was like a sticker, a fully naked girl was completed. ¡¸Even though there is no significant meaning in removing that degree of defensive power¡­¡­before that there is no fighting strength remaining in©¤©¤¡¹ Hidden under the sticker, the vestige of Odin as a living thing©¤©¤the terribly sensitive sense organ hidden even further there was pinched by Kizuna¡¯s finger. ¡¸OHOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO??????¡¹ That violent reaction caused not only Kizuna, but also Landred to open their eyes wide. Odin bent her body backward with all her strength using her head as the support point. Her exposed throat and her stomach were trembling. Her tongue was stretching out from her opened mouth as though looking for salvation. ¡¸M, my¡­¡­it¡¯s a technique exactly like in the rumor isn¡¯t it¡­..Hida-kun.¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­this isn¡¯t because of technique or anything¡­¡­more like Odin¡¯s reaction is too sensitive.¡¹ Landred¡¯s eyes gleamed seeing Odin convulsing on the altar. Even Kizuna understood that she was itching to do something. ¡¸Err¡­¡­Landred-san too¡­¡­want to try touching Odin?¡¹ ¡¸M, my? Is it alright?¡¹ Her tone sounded troubled, but her face was smiling widely. Landred loosened her fingers while approaching Odin. ¡¸Right. Something like a chance to touch an ancient god is something that you cannot find that easily?¡¹ She smiled cheerfully while grasping Odin¡¯s heavy breast with both her hands. ¡¸HIiIIIIiiihNNNNN?¡¹ Odin¡¯s body jerked up once more. ¡¸My, my my my? How very lively, she look like a pulled up fish?¡¹ ¡¸Sto-, stop-! Ju, just kill me, in, instantly-! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-NN??¡¹ ¡¸My my my, this is what will happen to a girl who said something like that you know? Ei-¡¹ Landred kissed on the pink colored ring at the center of the breast. ¡¸Kuu? AhhaAAAAAAAAAAANN-!¡¹ ¡¸My my, this breast is really shy. Now, please come out.¡¹ ¡¸HiiIIIIIH! Ah, sto, stop-, UWAaAAAAAAA!?¡¹ Landred¡¯s tongue excavated the tip hiding inside Odin¡¯s breast. She used her fingers to spread out the ring, then slipped in her tongue from the gap. Gradually that most sensitive part lifted up its face from inside the depth of that breast. ¡¸My? It came out.¡¹ With a satisfied smile, Landred looked down on Odin¡¯s breast that changed shape. ¡¸Now, Hida-kun too, take care of that side.¡¹ Prompted by Landred, Kizuna crawled his tongue on the breast which tip was still buried. ¡¸Hiuh!¡¹ Kizuna felt Odin¡¯s shaking with his lips while sending stimulation with his tongue just like what Landred did. ¡¸Uh! Hih! Sto, stop it!¡¹ There was the sensation of the entrance coming apart inside his mouth. His tongue traced the gap as though to dig out. ¡¸Ah? aAAAAAAAAAAAAHNN!¡¹ Kizuna felt the shape suddenly changed inside his mouth. He sucked up the tip that showed its head so that it stretched out even further. Kizuna¡¯s mouth let go when the hardness increased enough. In front of Odin who repeated her heated breathing with bright red face, two breasts with their shape completely changed were exposed. ¡¸Ufufufufufu¡­¡­it¡¯s still not over yet. The real thing will be from here on you know? We will make you fully recall the joy as a living thing?¡¹ A dangerous smile emerged on Landred¡¯s face. Kizuna reflexively backed away with a wry smile. For some reason he got the hunch that there would be no turn for him to act here. ¡¸Wait a second!¡¹ A voice came from the entrance of the temple. ¡¸Aine?¡¹ When Kizuna turned around, there Aine, Grace, Zelcyone, and Quartum members were standing. It was the people who were forced to fight in this world as Odin¡¯s warrior. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? There is the important ceremony to return Odin back to her original, so other than me and Landred-san no one is permitted to enter©¤©¤¡¹ Zelcyone readily moved forward ignoring such Kizuna. ¡¸We are really indebted to that fellow after all¡­¡­we too wish to express our thanks by any means.¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait, Zelcyone. This isn¡¯t something to clear away grudge or anything like that.¡¹ Zelcyone glared at Kizuna fiercely. ¡¸Of course. Who said anything like that. We only want to express our thanks, that¡¯s all.¡¹ ¡®Who¡¯s going to believe that!¡¯ Kizuna wanted to retort. However, in front of Landred who was caressing around Odin¡¯s body happily, making excuse that this was a sacred ceremony also didn¡¯t sound credible. Zelcyone passed through beside the troubled Kizuna. ¡¸Ah, Zel©¤©¤¡¹ After her was Aine, Grace, and then Quartum following behind with grave face. Kizuna gave up, fearing that there would be no end to it if he continued. Zelcyone stood beside Landred. ¡¸Now then, queen. Allow us to participate too.¡¹ Landred who face looked like she would drool answered without stopping her hand that was groping the breast. ¡¸Yes, please by all means. Geez, her reaction is too intense and innocent, it¡¯s really fun. It¡¯s going to become a habit you know?¡¹ ¡¸Hohou. Then allow me to make my challenge by putting all the techniques of this me on the line.¡¹ Zelcyone grinned sadistically. Odin pleaded tearfully with a tired and gasping face. ¡¸Doon¡¯t¡­¡­please, I¡¯ll, turn strange¡­¡­noo, more¡­¡­¡¹ Not only Zelcyone, everyone who were surrounding Odin felt shuddering pleasure rising up through their spine seeing her state. ¡¸Nee-sama, looks like it¡¯s worth it to do this.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­in order to pay back the debt of getting locked inside this world for more than a year, it won¡¯t worth it if it¡¯s not at least this much.¡¹ Saying that Aine crawled her hand on Odin¡¯s abdomen. Just by doing that caused the inside of Odin¡¯s abdomen to tighten with *kyun* sound. ¡¸HIiIIHNN? I, it¡¯s hot, do, don¡¯t touch anymore!¡¹ Grace also reached her hand toward Odin¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Odin, there is no need to be reserved. After all you had harassed me really much before. Let me to thank you amply.¡¹ The four Quartum tickled the places like Odin¡¯s side or armpit and so on. ¡¸AHIiIIIIH!? I, I¡¯m, fe, feeling, STRA-NGEEE!?¡¹ Clayda grinned broadly while wriggling her fingers busily. ¡¸How¡¯s that? Can you still not see us even with this?¡¹ ¡¸She cannot see us I think? That¡¯s why, surely she won¡¯t feel anything even if we touch her.¡¹ Elma made a mean smile. ¡¸I, I feel it-! I¡¯m feeling it! Tha, that¡¯s why pleaseeEEEEE¡¹ (TN: She is using polite language here) ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Lunorlla quietly moved her fingertip. ¡¸Uuu, it¡¯s becoming interesting somehow! Hahaha, this is really that Odin right? She is really cute now.¡¹ Ramza was laughing ¡®ahahaha¡¯ while touching subtly on places like the neck or ear. ¡¸Haah¡­¡­aan? Aau¡­¡­uaa¡­¡­ahee¡­¡­?¡¹ Odin was merely continuing to gasp as though she lost her language faculty. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­the ring is¡¹ Odin¡¯s ring that was fixed on Aine¡¯s wrist vanished as though melting. ¡¸Oo, truly. The irritating shackle finally come off.¡¹ Kizuna judged that it was the suitable time. ¡¸Then it¡¯s fine to stop this here right? Next is©¤©¤¡¹ Zelcyone glared fiercely to Kizuna. ¡¸What are you prattling? The main event is from here.¡¹ ¡¸Uh huh, that¡¯s right. With the shackle coming off, means we can get serious with this.¡¹(Grace) Aine also cracked her finger joints. ¡¸Now, we¡¯re doing this thoroughly.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯This is no good huh.¡¯ And then this pleasure hell continued until one hour later when Odin was reincarnated as goddess. Volume 12 - CH 2 ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­I did something like that.¡¹ Odin looked down sadly. Kizuna, Reiri, Kei, Landred, also Gertrude were conversing anew with Odin who regained her self. Odin whose thought pattern was returned to the state like in the past was literally a changed person. Her features became gentle, and her personality, her thought, her speech and conduct were also leaving no trace of the severe ruler before this. Odin who took off her armor and wore a thin and elegant cloth was truly endowed with the style of a goddess. Reiri stole a glance at Landred beside her. Odin¡¯s figure vaguely had similarity with Queen Landred. It must be because things like Odin¡¯s castle and outfit were close with Baldein that Landred governed. And then this world of Odin also accomplished change in appearance. The thick cloud cleared up and the light of sun shined in from the sky, while the snow was starting to melt. The snow piled up on the temple was also completely melted, the overflowing water was flowing down the slope, making a river. The sun and river melted the snow falling and piling up on the ground, the glacier became large river, and the frozen sea was flowing in. Greenery sprouted from the land that appeared underneath the snow, the forest of withered trees also took back its vitality and changed into a verdant forest. Odin¡¯s residence in the past, the temple that was already a ruin was also resurrected like a young tree. Just like how tree grew, the temple¡¯s pillars and walls were lengthening up by themselves. The pillars grew up and leaves were growing from them. Their figure was like big trees. ¡¸The me at that time¡­¡­those who win and survive a struggle for existence are superior, and the inferior only stand in the way of evolution©¤©¤that was what I was thinking.¡¹ ¡®Even though that wasn¡¯t my intention¡¯, Odin muttered. Landred turned a mournful look at Odin. ¡¸How did it turn out like that¡­¡­?¡¹ Odin shook her head sideways with apologetic look. ¡¸Somewhere in the way, I became weird. At first it was a small change. While I was hastening the evolution and putting out improved plan, before I realized it was turning into extreme method¡­¡­eventually, I prioritized the overall worth and merit and the individual worth became something light.¡¹ When Odin smiled faintly, Reiri and Kizuna, and then Gertrude who was stiffening from nervousness beside them were staring at her. ¡¸However, exactly because there are diverse existence and worth that various ways of fighting are created. For me who was focused only on an aspect of strength to reach the limits and defeated by someone who I thought to be unnecessary might be only natural in a sense.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­no, that¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude was at a loss of how to reply. ¡¸I¡¯m planning to remake this world into a world where various sense of value can coexist together from now on. Really thank you very much.¡¹ Odin casted down her eyes as though bowing. She then raised her voice ¡®ah¡¯ as though noticing something. ¡¸I have to return this back.¡¹ A red crystal was placed on the palm of the hand Odin held out. That was the configuration information of the world of Kizuna and others Lemuria, and the world of Grace and others Vatlantis. The thing that was the collection of a part of that. Landred gestured for Reiri to take it. Reiri moved toward Odin and picked up the crystal while feeling somewhat nervous. It was unclear just from seeing whether it was Lemuria¡¯s data or Vatlantis¡¯s. However, with this one of the worlds should be able to be restored as before. ¡¸Odin, there is one thing that I want to ask.¡¹ Reiri questioned the one eyed goddess. Odin tilted her head slightly and smiled gently. ¡¸What could it be?¡¹ Reiri was at a loss for words for a moment. This goddess was an opponent who she faced in a mortal combat just now, it was hard to believe this situation so suddenly. ¡¸¡­¡­We are going to defeat Thanatos after this. But that machine god possesses tremendous strength. I want to ask if there is something, a weak point or a conquer method against her.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Odin frowned with a troubled look. ¡¸I think it¡¯s something really difficult.¡¹ ¡¸We know that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you who is a machine god like her and also her comrade.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s see¡­¡­if it¡¯s all of you, then perhaps you will be able to defeat her.¡¹ Hope grew inside Kizuna¡¯s heart hearing that. ¡¸But, at that time it will be the time that spell the end of all the worlds.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Eh?¡¯ Kizuna stared at Odin¡¯s face in shock. Reiri also lost her words from surprise. She pulled herself back together and asked. ¡¸What does that mean? Say it in a way we can understand.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s see, for example¡­¡­¡¹ Odin put forward her palm. Then white cold air gathered above her palm and a lump of ice appeared. When she flipped her palm, the ice lump fell on the floor and broke. ¡¸When my hand let go, the ice fall to the floor.¡¹ Reiri frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand what Odin was going to say. ¡¸That¡¯s because there is gravity right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. And then if a force is added from the fall, it will break. And then if heat is added, it will become water and evaporate.¡¹ The lump of ice on the floor melted in the blink of eye and became water. Kei typed on her keyboard expressionlessly. ¡ºSimple physical law. There is nothing particularly mysterious about it.¡» ¡¸This is an example. This kind of law rule over this world. But what if this kind of law doesn¡¯t exist in this world?¡¹ Kei¡¯s fingertips stopped above her keyboard. ¡¸This world, and also your world. Inherent law exists in all the worlds. That kind of law defines each world, forming the world by carrying decision like this world is moving by this kind of rule. If that kind of rule doesn¡¯t exist, all worlds will become simple chaos, unable to maintain existence.¡¹ Kei operated her keyboard while sweating coldly. ¡ºI understand what you want to say. If all the laws are gone, world won¡¯t be able to maintain their form. Any kind of substance won¡¯t be allowed to exist. But, what is the relation of that with Thanatos?¡» Odin closed her eyes. ¡¸All the rules of our world©¤©¤are created and maintained by Thanatos.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤What?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face stiffened. ¡¸Even if for argument¡¯s sake you are able to defeat Thanatos, at that moment your world and also my world will surely be annihilated.¡¹ Kizuna recalled Nayuta¡¯s words. Most likely after her chance meeting with Thanatos, she noticed that fact. He recalled her words that she whispered almost inaudibly. ¡º¡­¡­No matter what kind of method we use, it¡¯s impossible to defeat Thanatos.¡» Battleship Oldium was advancing through the space at the interstice with another world. Battleship Ataraxia that was destroyed from the fierce fighting against Odin was abandoned, while Golden Dragon that received great damage from its emergency landing and had difficulty to sail was also similarly abandoned. Odin shared some magic power with Nayuta, but the best she could do was repairing one ship. ¡¸But, I¡¯m recovering my consciousness slightly. I think I will be able to walk after some more time passed.¡¹ Nayuta raised half her body from the bed and slurped roasted green tea. Kizuna who was sitting beside the bed was staring at her with wonder. He wondered in the end how did he feel about his mother. It was hard to forgive her when he remembered about the past. However deep in his heart, looking at her figure recovering some vitality like this caused him to be undeniably relieved. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Kizuna?¡¹ Nayuta was looking up at Kizuna in wonder. ¡¸A, aah¡­¡­just thinking, you¡¯re looking well.¡¹ Nayuta smiled widely. That smile was the smile of little girl without any worry in it. ¡¸Yes, fortunately. It¡¯s thanks to Odin. I was also able to talk with her a little.¡¹ Reiri who was standing at another side of the bed across from Kizuna was crossing her arms while looking down on her mother. ¡¸Talk? I didn¡¯t see anything like that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®Fufufu¡¯ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle and stared at Reiri boastfully. ¡¸Fellow gods are able to talk secretly you know?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What kind of conspiracy is that huh?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s still a secret. In order to trick the enemy, first you start from your ally, there is that kind of saying right?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face scowled hard. ¡¸I don¡¯t get your reason for tricking your ally. However the point of how to trick the enemy is important. Do you have some kind of plan?¡¹ Nayuta stared still at the teacup she was holding and put it on her mouth one more time. It was unclear whether she was putting on air or she found it hard to say. Kizuna spoke out something that diverted a little from the topic. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san, you noticed Thanatos¡¯s true nature didn¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Previously when we fought Thanatos.¡¹ ¡¸Is there nothing else that we can do anymore?¡¹ Nayuta reached out her hand to the table beside her pillow and put the teacup there. ¡¸We haven¡¯t lost all option.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s body unconsciously leaned forward. ¡¸Please think about it. Any kind of method is fine.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤For example, we can stay in Odin¡¯s world without leaving it and live using that world as our new home. In fact Odin invited us exactly with that offer you know?¡¹ Even Reiri only heard that for the first time. ¡¸Are you considering it?¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤No.¡¹ Reiri shook her head. Even if she considered it, it was unthinkable that she would accept that invitation. ¡¸Other than that?¡¹ Nayuta looked down and stared at her own hands that were joined together on the blanket. ¡¸There is one more idea. It¡¯s a bit troublesome, but with this method surely the laws of all the world can be keep preserved while turning Thanatos powerless.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes were shining with light of hope. ¡¸Really!? If there is such way then tell us earlier!¡¹ ¡¸But, for that Kizuna and©¤©¤Reiri¡¯s cooperation is necessary.¡¹ When she lifted her face, Nayuta stared at Reiri¡¯s eyes. The eyes of the mother looked like they wanted to say something. As though there was some kind of truth they wished to bring to attention. Reiri felt like that. ¡¸©¤©¤The situation is like this. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. Try saying it.¡¹ Inside Oldium that had a total length of two thousand meter was more vast than imagined. Inside the great battleship that could even be called as a flying palace, there were facilities prepared as though to move the government system of Vatlantis in its entirety there. But even with that, there was still unused area in the interior. One of the several conference rooms was exclusive for Vatlantis¡¯s emperor and her aides. Although it was at the smallish side, it was an extravagant meeting room. The important people of each world were gathered there. From Lemuria, Hida Reiri, Kizuna, Shikina Kei. From Vatlantis, Grace, Zelcyone. From Izgard, Gravel. From Baldein, Landred. And then Aine©¤©¤she was sitting beside Grace, closer to Vatlantis than Lemuria. It wasn¡¯t Aine who chose that seating. However, the even flowed naturally like that and no one complained about it. In reality Vatlantis¡¯s emperor was Grace, but formally Aine was the legitimate successor. Grace herself was also recognizing it that she was only a replacement until her big sister returned. Until now they only concentrated to escape from Odin¡¯s world, and there was no leeway to think of such matter. But, they was able to safely escape and reunited with everyone, so the worry that Aine almost forgot showed up once more. Each faction was sitting clumped with their own with the round table divided into four parts. Aine¡¯s eyes met with the eyes of Kizuna who was sitting at the opposite side. Aine immediately averted her gaze. ©¤©¤¡¯What am I doing?¡¯ Reiri¡¯s sharp voice resounded and Aine straightened her seated posture. ¡¸First I want to make a report regarding the present situation. Currently we are in the middle of formulating strategy for the future in cooperation with Hida Nayuta. We will be able to publish the summary of it tomorrow.¡¹ Zelcyone raised her voice at the timing when Reiri¡¯s words cut off. ¡¸Are you saying that you¡¯ve got the prospect to beat Thanatos?¡¹ Reiri paused for a moment as though ruminating that question. ¡¸©¤©¤That¡¯s right.¡¹ The attendances at Vatlantis¡¯s side stirred. ¡¸Of course, there is no guarantee that it will work. I cannot deny the point that we won¡¯t know the result until we try it. But, it¡¯s worth a try.¡¹ Zelcyone faced Grace and Aine and spoke whisperingly. ¡¸©¤©¤Then, perhaps it will be all right to wait for the detailed explanation.¡¹ ¡¸But, to advance our consideration, there are two points that we wish to confirm to you ladies.¡¹ Grace frowned at Reiri¡¯s words. ¡¸What are they?¡¹ ¡¸First, we want to borrow the emperor¡¯s exclusive villa in Oldium as well as the unused area adjacent of it.¡¹ ¡¸Oo, my villa is it.¡¹ An exclusive villa for Grace was built by making use of the vast space inside the ship. It was a moderately large white palace with a garden around it that was planted with lawn and trees. Furthermore there were artificial pond and river that were circulating clean water. ¡¸You can use it as you like. However¡­¡­the unused area is just an empty lot you know? Just what are you going to use it for?¡¹ Kei immediately typed her keyboard. ¡ºWe¡¯re going to make an artificial beach and sea. Also, we will install the facility of wide area type Love Room that had its development halted in the experiment stage previously. The plan is to make the whole area including the villa to be usable as Love Room.¡» Landred spontaneously leaked out a smile. ¡¸My my, you are planning something really outrageous there. I will be looking forward for tomorrow? Everyone too, how about we trust headmistress here and leave this to her? Okay?¡¹ Landred¡¯s speech and conduct was still mixed like when she was at Ataraxia Academy that Nayuta created. She wasn¡¯t fixing it at all, so the surrounding also stopped criticizing her every time. ¡¸I have no objection.¡¹ Grace easily replied, then next everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Gravel. ¡¸Izgard is also the same. We will leave it to Reiri.¡¹ Reiri nodded then she spoke the other matter that she wanted to confirm. ¡¸We have defeated three machine gods. Now we have recovered three fourth of the worlds¡¯ configuration information. With that, at present it¡¯s possible to revive Atlantis.¡¹ Reiri looked around the attendances. ¡¸Here the Atlantis side can adopt the choice to return the world of you ladies back to normal and pull back from the fighting.¡¹ Aine opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Right.¡¹ Grave tightened her lips into a thin line. Reiri stared at their expression and continued talking. ¡¸We are going to take back the configuration information of Lemuria from here on, and then defeating Thanatos. That¡¯s why knowing that I will ask this. Will you ladies still fight together with us from here on too?¡¹ Reiri stared at the Atlantis force with a serious gaze. Receiving that gaze, the participants of Atlantis side all made a grim expression. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­¡¹ Aine called her little sister¡¯s name worriedly. Grace purposefully let out a large sigh and then acted arrogantly with exasperated air. ¡¸¡­¡­Here I was thinking just what are you going to say¡­¡­truly, good grief. If that¡¯s our intention then we will already said it since long time ago.¡¹ Aine¡¯s expression snapped into a bright smile. ¡¸Then, Grace!¡¹ ¡¸Nee-sama too, what are you worrying about? Lemuria is Nee-sama¡¯s second hometown. Besides it¡¯s also Nii-sama¡¯s hometown. In the past we fought each other, but right now we are fellow comrade fighting together. Also¡­¡­¡¹ Glace glanced at Kizuna. ¡¸This is atonement for the enormous damage we brought to Lemuria. We will show you how we save more than what we destroyed with our strength.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤I see. Our thanks.¡¹ And then this time Reiri turned to Gravel. ¡¸What about Izgard?¡¹ Gravel too shrugged her shoulders, as though to say ¡®what are you saying at this late hour¡¯. ¡¸Of course, we will also fight. After all this for an important©¤©¤¡¹ Gravel unconsciously turned her gaze to Kizuna. Kizuna was also staring at Gravel. Their gaze clashed with each other. Gravel suddenly smiled. ¡¸¡­¡­friend¡¯s sake.¡¹ Reiri smiled in relieve. And then she stared at Landred at the end. ¡¸Baldein will¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®What are you going to do?¡¯ Reiri was going to say, but Landred stayed quiet and closed one of her eyes. That night, Aine was spending her time in Grace¡¯s room. Actually she wanted to talk with Kizuna by spending the whole night©¤©¤she was thinking like that, but a prohibition order was given from Reiri. Kizuna had to prepare for the mission tomorrow, and then they would also get summoned early in the morning. ¡¸I wonder what is the strategy that will be disclosed tomorrow?¡¹ Grace was combing her big sister¡¯s hair with a comb while humming. ¡¸Hm? About the headmaster¡¯s talk is it. Who knows? We will know it fur sure when tomorrow come.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Hey, you just called her headmaster.¡¹ ¡¸Oo, it¡¯s still coming out intentionally.¡¹ Saying that, Grace laughed in humor. ¡®Muu¡¯, Aine puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ¡¸Was it that fun? That¡¯s, Ataraxia Academy.¡¹ ¡¸That was just extremely fun!¡¹ ¡®Muuuu¡¯, Aine was getting more and more into a bad mood. She heard about it since when they were in Odin¡¯s world. She heard that everyone was going to the same academy Ataraxia that Professor Nayuta created whether they were from Lemuria or Atlantis. When Gravel and Grace were making the atmosphere lively by talking about their memory there, Aine could do nothing except listening. She was harboring a really complicated feeling of alienation. It felt like she was a student who was the only one that couldn¡¯t join the outing, unable to join in with the nostalgia talk, and then felt lonely. However she found it quite hard to imagine that academy daily life. She understood that Reiri was the headmaster. However it was already impossible to imagine when it came to the point where Nayuta was the board chairman. Inside Aine, the only image that she had about Nayuta after she became machine god was only the time when they were locked into a mortal combat with her. She wondered why from there it then turned out like that. When he tried asking the others, it seemed that Nayuta were putting suggestion into their mind so that they wouldn¡¯t think of it as unnatural at all. Nevertheless, it was amazing how Grace was attending the class of second year first group in her place. The best part was Zelcyone. That captain of the imperial guards was the student council president of Ataraxia of all things. It was funny no matter how many times she thought of it. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Nee-sama? You are making different faces by yourself there for a while?¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m not!¡¹ However, before this she saw Hayuru and Hyakurath talking harmoniously to each other as though they had been best friend for many years, the two were giving instruction naggingly at Gravel and Masters, and they were awfully good at looking after others. Seeing everyone¡¯s exchange, Aine felt for real that the thing called Ataraxia Academy really existed, and everyone was spending time together there. Furthermore it was together with Kizuna. Surely that might be something that could be called as springtime of youth that Aine didn¡¯t know about. ¡¸How nice¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Did you say something, Nee-sama?¡¹ ¡¸No. It¡¯s nothing.¡¹ Grace finished combing Aine¡¯s hair. Next Aine unraveled Grace¡¯s hair and started brushing. ¡¸However Nee-sama, when the next battle is over, we finally can return back to Vatlantis.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, you¡¯re¡­¡­right.¡¹ ¡¸But, there is something that I¡¯m curious about.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Aine took Grace¡¯s pink hair into her hand and put the brush on it. Grace¡¯s hair was really pretty, the brush was sliding through it smoothly without getting stuck. ¡¸What will happen with the Entrance to Lemuria?¡¹ Aine¡¯s hand spontaneously stopped. ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Genesis was restored. Our world won¡¯t get pulled to Lemuria¡¯s magic power anymore. Then, won¡¯t the AU Collision between our worlds not happen?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯How can that be?¡¯ ¡¸Why is it like that? I don¡¯t understand anything like why AU Collision happen though.¡¹ ¡¸Before this Nayuta explained to us. AU Collision is caused because Atlantis¡¯s magic power dried up.¡¹ ¡¸He, hee¡­¡­is that so.¡¹ But if that was the case. Going freely from Lemuria to Atlantis and vice versa would become impossible? ¡¸If there is Oldium, it¡¯s possible to move between worlds, but this too is using Nayuta¡¯s power. Seeing her weakening state, then perhaps the day where Oldium also become unusable will come.¡¹ ¡¸But, if that happen¡­¡­¡¹ One would be forced to choose between Lemuria or Vatlantis. At that time, Which world that she should choose? ¡¸Will Nii-sama¡­¡­come to Atlantis for us?¡¹ ¡¸Ki, Kizuna? To Vatlantis?¡¹ Aine asked with a surprised face. ¡¸Why is Nee-sama that surprised? Because isn¡¯t it like that? Nee-sama is the legitimate emperor of Vatlantis. If Nii-sama become the husband of such Nee-sama¡­¡­it¡¯s only natural for him to come to Vatlantis¡­¡­it should be.¡¹ ¡®I¡­¡­with Kizuna? At Vatlantis?¡¯ ¡¸If, Nii-sama come to Vatlantis¡­¡­I¡¯ll feel happy.¡¹ Aine noticed that her hand stopped moving without her noticing. She moved her arm once more and continued the brushing. ¡¸You¡¯re¡­¡­right. It might be great, if that happen, right¡­¡­¡¹ She replied like that. However Aine didn¡¯t understand herself, what was she wishing to happen. The afternoon of the next day, Kei came to pick up Kizuna in his room. ¡¸Shikina-san¡­¡­thanks for your hard work.¡¹ There was a heavy shadow under her eyes. It was obviously the face of someone pulling all-nighter. ¡ºKizuna. You finished preparing?¡» ¡¸Preparation¡­¡­even if you called it that, but there is nothing that I particularly have to bring isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡ºNone. It¡¯s fine if you come bringing only your body.¡» It was a way of saying that made him a bit creeped, but Kizuna didn¡¯t think of it deeply and replied. ¡¸Then I¡¯m ready.¡¹ ¡ºYou have also drunk the medicine given to you yesterday on time?¡» ¡¸Yes, I drank it properly since yesterday.¡¹ ¡ºYou were told that it¡¯s strictly prohibited to masturbate but¡­¡­you didn¡¯t do ti?¡» ¡¸I don¡¯t!¡¹ Kei turned her back on Kizuna and started walking. ¡ºFollow me.¡» Kizuna exited his room and followed behind Kei. When they exited into a wide passage, a small commuter was staying there. It was a simple automatic vehicle to travel inside the ship. After Kizuna entered into the passenger seat, Kei grasped the handle and activated the commuter. He was a bit worried if she was driving sleepily, but the commuter advanced without trouble. After a while an excessively gorgeous door appeared and the commuter stopped. ¡ºThis is our destination.¡» ¡¸So this is Grace¡¯s villa?¡¹ ¡ºRight. The next mission will be carried out here.¡» Kei and Kizuna got down from the commuter and walked toward the door. Guards were standing at both sides of the door. When they saw Kei, they put their hand on their ear and said something. It seemed they were communicating with inside. There was metallic sound *click* sounding several times and the door was slowly opening. Kei calmly entered inside, so Kizuna also followed behind her. There was another door inside. Kei moved aside as though deferring the path to him. ¡ºThen, enter.¡» Kizuna felt dubious, even so he obediently followed her words. He grasped the handle and pushed open the door. ¡¸©¤©¤Wha-!?¡¹ He was taken aback by the sight suddenly spreading before his eyes. Naked bodies were dazzlingly standing before him. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just one or two. The number was roughly twenty from a quick glance. The naked girls were beautifully forming a single horizontal line. The girls lining up were familiar to him, the girls who had Heart Hybrid Core residing inside their body. But their attire wasn¡¯t their usual one. Everyone put on matching costume. It was the outfit that drew out the beauty of the flesh to the maximum. So to speak, all nude. There wasn¡¯t a single thing on their body that had the purpose to hide the body. What they were wearing were a golden necklace and bracelet, waistlet, and so on. Only accessories that in the end were for the sake of enhancing beauty. If there was one thing that could possibly be included in the category of clothes, it would be the high-laced high-heeled shoes on their feet. The naked bodies that would make him held his breath if even just one was in front of him. More than twenty girls in that kind of appearance were lining up there. It was truly a spectacle. And then, it was just too unrealistic. ¡¸©¤©¤¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s mouth stayed opened without being able to say anything. He was merely, merely had his sight stolen by the beautiful body of the girls. Everyone was staring at Kizuna, so his gaze naturally met theirs when he was staring at them one by one. Aine who was looking slightly embarrassed. Himekawa who was trembling with bright red face. Yurishia who was sticking out her chest with an expression overflowing with self-confidence. Even the small Sylvia and Ragrus were inside the line with similar appearance. Furthermore Masters, and even Grace, Zelcyone, and Quartum from Vatlantis¡¯s force were standing in the line with inflammatory outfit. (TN: It says outfit there, but really they¡¯re naked) Hyakurath who was desperately fighting against her shame, and Mercuria supporting her from the side. The smiling wryly Gravel and Aldea. There was no sense of reality at all from the sight before his eyes. Kizuna doubted his own eyes many times. ¡¸E¡­¡­everyone, why are, you lining up¡­¡­naked¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸So you come, Kizuna.¡¹ He could hear Reiri¡¯s voice. Relieved feeling was spreading inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. ¡¸Thank god, Nee-chan. This is©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri who was dressed the same like other girls came from the inner door. Those large breasts that were really unlikely for Japanese gene were bouncing each time she was taking a step. ¡¸Ne-¡­¡­!?!!!?¡¹ Behind her, Nayuta and Landred who were in the same appearance as expected also arrived after Reiri. Nayuta was already an organism outside of humanity¡­¡­but even though he understood that, that visual was too brutal. It was fine to call it a crime. And then Landred¡¯s explosive breasts were rampaging like different organism altogether. That hugeness caused even the eyes of the lining up girls to chase after it with shocked expression. Reiri walked until she was in front of Kizuna before stopping. ¡¸Are you surprised?¡¹ ¡¸Surprised¡­¡­rather! Ju, just what is this!? Just why in the world everyone is doing!? I didn¡¯t hear about something like this at all!¡¹ After coming back to his senses from the initial surprise, he suddenly fell into panic next. Kizuna was having cold sweat while rattling on. Nayuta who appeared from behind Reiri hid half her face with a fan and bent her body. ¡¸I understand that you are excited with your mother¡¯s sexy body, but calm down a little Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸There is no way I¡¯m excited by something like that! But, Kaa-san¡­¡­you can walk already?¡¹ Nayuta abruptly narrowed her eyes. ¡¸Actually I still need to rest, but there is no way I can be absent from this mission.¡¹ ¡¸Mission you say¡­¡­¡¹ With a ¡®hah¡¯ Kizuna suddenly recalled and spoke. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­you mean Thanatos¡¯s conquer strategy!?¡¹ Reiri crossed her arms. Her large breasts were pressed to each other and, emphasizing their existence further. ¡¸There are two days and two nights in the ship¡¯s time until we arrive at Thanatos¡¯s world. During that time, you are going to do Heart Hybrid with everyone here a lot!!¡¹ ¡¸!?!!!?!!!?!!¡¹ Kizuna lost his words once more. ¡¸My my, how about calming down? Hida-kun.¡¹ Landred gently talked to calm Kizuna down. ¡¸See, there was something like this too before right? The ceremony in order to restore Vatlantis¡¯s Genesis¡­¡­do you remember?¡¹ ¡®Come to think of it¡¯ ©¤©¤Kizuna recalled about that time. They once carried out a ceremony with great number of people in order to restore Genesis. At that time, the female students of Ataraxia were completely disarrayed due to the aphrodisiac aroma effect inside the tent. ¡¸That¡¯s why, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to be that worried. Hida-kun will be all right if you do it like usual, so be confident okay?¡¹ However at that time, he was only doing Connective Hybrid with the sister pair Aine and Grace at another room. What they were going to start right now smelled far more dangerous than that time. ¡¸Bu, but two days? Continuously?¡¹ Reiri shook her head. ¡¸Don¡¯t be stupid. No way we can make you do something that absurd.¡¹ Kizuna let out a sigh of relieve. ¡¸Ain¡¯t that right¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯ll get time for eating and sleeping at least.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s the only exception!?¡¹ ¡¸What? You aren¡¯t satisfied?¡¹ Reiri poked at Kizuna¡¯s chest straightforwardly. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s cheeks reddened and he averted his gaze. Then, this time breasts lining up in a row entered his eyes. Breasts of twenty two people. A total of forty four individual breasts were forming a line. Shape, size, and also skin color, they were all varied. The variation was truly rich. Even the size of the colored circle, also the shape of the pointing out part at the center, everything was different for each person. And then, they were jiggling invitingly each time someone stirred. Kizuna continued to stare at the row of the lining up girls as though his heart was stolen by them. ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯ll say this before hand, Kizuna. We aren¡¯t fooling around here.¡¹ The cold voice of his big sister caused Kizuna¡¯s gaze to turn back toward Reiri as though he had just been slapped. ¡¸Err¡­¡­in other words, we are going to accumulate power up and magic power single-mindedly in these two days, and then use those to clash with Thanatos?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not all. This is something that amplify the concept of Connective Hybrid. It¡¯s Connective Hybrid with the twenty two people lining up here plus us three, a total of twenty five people! This is exactly the last trump card of mankind that break through the limit of common sense©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely. ¡¸The ¡ºHarem Hybrid(Polygamy Remodelling)¡»!!¡¹ Kizuna gulped audibly. ¡¸Ha¡­¡­Harem¡­¡­Hybrid?¡¹ Kei¡¯s window materialized in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes as though to answer his question. ¡ºFurther supplementation¡» Her existence was almost forgotten because of the tremendous shock, but Kei was standing behind Kizuna. ¡ºAnyone other than the related people are forbidden to enter this villa and the surrounding area. This space is completely isolated. In these two days, this area will be filled with magic power by making this area a completely independent space. With the thickening of magic power¡¯s density, even more effective power up can be expected. Also, the effect of Love Room will also be magnified due to this area¡¯s structure.¡» ¡¸Love Room¡­¡­I see, this room is©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna stared once more at the interior of the extravagant room and the half naked girls. ¡ºNo. A wide area Love Room is installed, but the building and clothes in this area are real. This is a paradoxical experiment where reality will invade within possible scope into Love Room that was used to do what is impossible in reality. This Love Room¡¯s function is to enhance reality and elevate sexual feeling. It¡¯s used to supplement the part that is impossible in reality. So to speak it¡¯s a hybrid of imaginary and reality. A Love Room that expand reality.¡» ¡¸I, is that so.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s understanding couldn¡¯t catch up with the explanation that Kei talked passionately, but he nodded for the time being. ¡ºWith the cooperation of Queen Landred, the sorcery technology of Baldein is also applied. Things like aphrodisiac scent and nectar, things that are used in sorcery are also worked together with Love Room¡¯s remodeling.¡» ©¤©¤¡¯I see¡­¡­.in short, she means that all the technology and technique until now are all put into this.¡¯ Kizuna gradually recovered his calm. And then, he also became able to believe that this wasn¡¯t a strategy that was thought off simply, but the best method that they could possibly think currently. ¡¸But¡­¡­speaking realistically, is something like Harem Hybrid possible? Partnering with twenty five people is just¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri shrugged and answered. ¡¸As expected it¡¯s impossible for everyone simultaneously. But, we have these two days for that. During that time you will do Connective Hybrid with as many people as possible and with every kind of combination successfully!¡¹ Kizuna pondered with a serious look. ¡¸But, mutual trust is necessary in Connective Hybrid. Even combination has a limit.¡¹ ¡¸Luckily or unluckily, the experience in Ataraxia academy become a plus for that. After all compared to before, the intimacy between each faction has become incomparably high.¡¹ When Reiri said that, Nayuta puffed out her flat chest with triumphant look. ¡¸Isn¡¯t that right, isn¡¯t that right? Your mother was aiming for that result right from the start you know? After all the teamwork of you all is necessary to take on Deus ex Machina.¡¹ However Reiri responded with a chilly gaze. She obviously didn¡¯t believing it. ¡¸Setting that aside. Better coordination than before might become necessary in the fight against Thanatos. For that too, it will be advantageous to heighten trust between each other.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯The mutual trust between twenty people huh.¡¯ Kizuna confirmed the participants once more. Chidorigafuchi Aine Himekawa Hayuru Yurishia Farandole Sylvia Silkcut Four people in total. Scarlet Fairchild Henrietta Macintosh Gertrude Baird Clementine Burroughs Sharon Cunningham Leila Hewitt Six people in total. Grace Synclavia Zelcyone Clayda Elma Lunorlla Ramza Valdy Ragrus Hyakurath Mercuria Ten people in total. Gravel Aldea Two people in total. Landred One person in total Hida Reiri Hida Nayuta Two people in total. The total amount was twenty five people. Kizuna felt like he was going to get dizzy. However he couldn¡¯t falter. This would be two days that might decide the fate of mankind and all the worlds. And then the days of trial started. Volume 12 - CH 3 ¡¸Then everyone breakup for the moment! Spend your time freely until dinner.¡¹ After Reiri gave her order, everyone left from the room even while they kept glancing at Kizuna. ¡¸Everyone has been told beforehand¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸The facilities were put in order late at night, so it was this morning.¡¹ Text was flowing in Kei¡¯s window continuing after Reiri¡¯s words. ¡ºKizuna had different preparation. Adjusting your body as well as taking supplement prescription.¡» ¡¸You mean the medicine you were making me drinking since yesterday?¡¹ ¡ºYes. The tonic developed by Nayuta Lab. It¡¯s really effective.¡» Kizuna¡¯s face was cramping reflexively. ¡¸No¡­¡­this will be just that rigorous isn¡¯t it? Also¡­¡­everyone too?¡¹ ¡ºOf course. Furthermore the girls are receiving the effect of Love Room since early morning. Most likely they should be quite in agony.¡» Kizuna stared on Kei¡¯s figure from her head until the tip of her toes. When he saw her white lab coat figure, he was relieved for some reason. It felt like his feeling was going to get paralyzed after seeing that great number of nakedness lining up, so he felt like returning to reality seeing Kei¡¯s normal attire. ¡¸By the way Kei. You too, how long you are going to wear something like that?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ A sound came out from Kei¡¯s vocal cords after so long. Kei was grasping her collar tightly as though in opposition, but she yielded against Reiri¡¯s gaze before long. She unbuttoned the front buttons and the white lab coat slipped down from her shoulders. ¡¸Shi-, Shikina-san!?¡¹ What appeared from underneath the lab coat was the loli figure of a twenty four years old. A necklace made from gold chain was on that white skin. Similarly golden colored bracelet and anklet were shining on her body. And those were all. Of all thing even Kei was dressed the same like the other girls. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ The eyes behind the glasses moistened and she looked down with bright red face. ¡¸There is possibility that everyone¡¯s mental state will be badly influenced if she is the only one with her usual attire. However it¡¯s necessary for Kei to grasp the situation on site and deal with them. This too is an indispensable measure.¡¹ ¡¸Ha, haha¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly and responded to Reiri. ¡¸Come with me, I¡¯ll guide you to your room.¡¹ Landred and Nayuta waved their hand. Leaving Kei who was hanging her head down, Kizuna followed behind Reiri. Her hair was swaying to left and right each time she took a step. Every time that happened, it gave Kizuna a peek of the tight ass as though it was teasing him. Honestly speaking, Kizuna¡¯s excitement almost reached the peak just from that. Kizuna felt strong question of why was his heart throbbing this hard toward his big sister Reiri. ¡¸This place.¡¹ When he entered, it was a beautiful and extravagant room that was just as expected from a palace of the royalty. The floor and pillars were designed with marble of diverse colors, the wall was decorated with calming red fabric. The windows were large with large glass that had a lot of light entering. It was a luxurious and pleasant room. ¡¸As expected from the villa of Vatlantis¡¯s emperor huh¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri leaned near the window. ¡¸There is your outfit for here on that table. Try changing into it.¡¹ He took off his uniform just as Reiri told him and left only his underwear. When he took the placed outfit into is hand, rather than calling it clothes, it only looked like a cloth. ¡¸Kizuna, take off your underwear too. That¡¯s something you wear on naked body.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­This is?¡¹ He made an astonished voice, but Reiri only glared at him. Kizuna reluctantly put his hand on his underwear. When he glanced at his big sister, she showed no sign of going out. Thinking carefully, even Reiri was stark naked. It was something to be thankful of that he even received a single waistcloth. After Kizuna took off his underwear too and became naked, he wore the outfit given to him. It was a literal waistcloth. However the texture felt extraordinarily pleasant. Besides an elaborate embroidery was applied on the edge, making it looked really high class. ¡¸¡­¡­Like this?¡¹ ¡¸Right. Next is the sandal put over there.¡¹ There was a leather-made laced up sandal where Reiri pointed at. It was the male version of the high heel everyone was wearing. After Kizuna wore the sandal, he tried looking at his reflected figure in the wall mirror. His upper body was naked, and an off-white waistcloth with golden hemming on his waist. In addition was a sandal knitted from leather cords. For a moment it felt like outfit from around ancient Greek, or Rome, or Egypt. ¡¸That really suit you.¡¹ He saw Reiri smiled through the mirror. He reflexively almost said ¡®Nee-chan too¡¯, but it was a faulty expression in various aspect. Kizuna looked around the room once more in order to calm down his feeling. ¡¸The bed is relatively normal isn¡¯t it? I think it can take about three, or four people?¡¹ ¡¸There are different bedroom for when everyone is participating. That will be your main battlefield so to speak. It will be carried out tomorrow night. Look forward to it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Uu¡¹ He became heavy-hearted just from imagining it. ¡¸Don¡¯t make that kind of face. Even I¡¯m feeling irritated offering you as sacrifice like that.¡¹ Reiri moved away from the window and approached Kizuna. ¡¸Nee-chan?¡¹ Both Reiri¡¯s hands held Kizuna¡¯s face between them. ¡¸Good grief, whether it¡¯s the magic power resupply, or the Core¡¯s install¡­¡­it feels like I¡¯m rapidly getting stuck deeper.¡¹ ¡¸!!©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri stole Kizuna¡¯s lips. Kizuna was slightly surprised, but he showed no resistance. Rather than that, the indescribable nice smell wafting from Reiri and the softness of the lips made Kizuna tasted a pleasant feeling. The ardent kiss from his big sister combined with the stimulating sight until now. It was only natural that Kizuna¡¯s thing was rising up from the excitement. The tip that became bigger demandingly got into between Reiri¡¯s crotch that wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Reiri¡¯s lips let go. ¡¸Fufu? It looks energetic.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s face flared red. ¡¸Actually I want to make you feel refreshed here but¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri took Kizuna¡¯s hand and pulled him toward the door. ¡¸As expected after what I said in front of everyone, there is no way I can monopolize you myself.¡¹ She opened the door and exited into a wide passage. He was walking through the passage that was decorated with the mosaic of colored marble while his hand was pulled by Reiri¡¯s hand. ¡¸Nee-chan, where are we going?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll guide you within this ground. We are surely going to pass someone midway, so be patient until then. Can you endure?¡¹ She talked to Kizuna with an erotic gaze. ¡¸I can but¡­¡­it¡¯s impossible to calm this.¡¹ Reiri laughed brightly from hearing Kizuna¡¯s answer. After going out to the garden from the living room, there were green lawn and beautifully pruned plants continuing on. The sky was really clear with white clouds floating in the blue sky. The strong sunlight shining in from between the clouds colored the garden¡¯s greenery even more beautifully. ¡¸There is even a garden¡­¡­besides the sky, exist.¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t differentiate at all which sight came from reality and which sight was showed by Love Room. ¡¸What a beautiful flower.¡¹ Beautiful yellow and pink flowers were blooming profusely at the shrubbery. Reiri gently caressed a flower petal with her fingertip. Kizuna wondered whether they had ever strolled in a garden with just the two of them. He tried to recall the past as though flipping the page of his memories, but he couldn¡¯t find any memory that fit. In any case, there was no doubt that this was his first experience walking together with his big sister naked. Under the brilliant sunlight, the beautiful body was strolling inside a beautiful garden. It was unusual, very improper, and immoral. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but getting excited. ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s the matter Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯s beautiful.¡¹ Reiri was taken by surprise and she felt her cheeks heating up. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t say something like that.¡¹ ¡¸Why? I don¡¯t say anything false.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­It makes me want to push you down right here. Even I am enduring myself.¡¹ ¡¸I, is that so¡­¡­sorry.¡¹ Kizuna also spontaneously turned red. Reiri cleared her throat *cough* and she took Kizuna¡¯s hand once more and began to walk. ¡¸But, there is no one here.¡¹ ¡¸Even this area is unexpectedly vast after all¡­¡­if we go to the sea, there must be someone there.¡¹ Both of them walked while staring at the garden. Then ahead of them was a white sandy beach with blue sea spreading far. Just as Reiri predicted, there was a figure enjoying sunbathing on the beach. ¡¸But, of all people it¡¯s you huh.¡¹ ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹ Zelcyone who was lying upside-down on a beach mat lifted her face with a displeased look. She lifted her body as though turning over and her charm became exposed. She slovenly laid down on her side, making her self became enveloped in the sensual smell of an adult. ¡¸Zelcyone, are you alone?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Grace-sama is together with Aine-sama, and I told the Quartum to interact with someone other than me. After all those girls didn¡¯t mingle with others even in the academy.¡¹ Unexpectedly Zelcyone was trying to do Harem Hybrid seriously. ¡®Come to think of it¡¯©¤©¤Kizuna recalled the student council president Zelcyone in Ataraxia academy. Although she was fulfill her own interest and desire, she didn¡¯t do anything that would bother the other students for that, and she was also thinking seriously about the students¡¯ safety above all else. Due to that, she often clashed with the headmaster Reiri. Even though the two¡¯s objective was the same, but they tended to clash with each other because of their difference in position. Then©¤©¤, ¡¸Nee-chan, can you lie down beside Zelcyone?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Got it.¡¹ Without asking back why, Reiri lied down on the mat. Zelcyone also didn¡¯t say any particular complain. Reiri stared at the side of Zelcyone¡¯s face. ¡¸You are really obedient huh?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not here to play around after all. I don¡¯t want to let go of the chance for power up. Besides, thinking for the future, it¡¯s better to do it with someone who I don¡¯t get along well with.¡¹ Kizuna nodded in admiration. ¡¸As expected from Zel.¡¹ When he said that, Zelcyone frowned with angry look. ¡¸Stop calling me like that. It¡¯s not like I became your woman. I told you that already.¡¹ Reiri grinned. ¡¸That¡¯s certainly true. There is no way Kizuna will do you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­But, it looks like the siscon headmaster really want to do the Hybrid so much she cannot endure any longer. That¡¯s why I¡¯m pitching in to help like this.¡¹ ¡¸What? What are you talking about?¡¹ Zelcyone sent a sidelong glance at Reiri as though making fun of her. ¡¸You can see it from how the place between her legs is drooling so wantonly like that. As expected even I cannot bear to see it.¡¹ Kizuna reflexively looked at his big sister¡¯s lower body. Certainly, the inside of her thighs was glistening. ¡¸!? Thi, this is¡­¡­it¡¯s, that, you know¡¹ Reiri made an embarrassed face and hid it with her hand. ¡¸It¡¯s not really something to feel ashamed of. You have been inside this space from last night for preparation or whatever right? Even though I¡¯ve been here only for a few hours, but my mood is rising so much that I myself am amazed of it.¡¹ After saying that, Zelcyone sent Kizuna an amorous gaze. ¡¸That¡¯s why I don¡¯t mind. Kizuna, I¡¯ll specially let you do whatever you want to me.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­then Zelcyone, can you show it to me too?¡¹ ¡¸Uh-¡¹ Zelcyone let out a small groan and stiffened. ¡¸Shit¡­¡­¡¹ She swore with a subdued tone while raising one of her knee and spread open her legs. Her hand circled from her butt and she opened her important place to show Kizuna. That place was wetter than Reiri and glistened brightly. Zelcyone averted her faintly blushing face. ¡¸I¡¯ll tell you this so you don¡¯t misunderstand, but this is because of Love Room¡¯s effect. I¡¯m not horny because of Kizuna, not in the least.¡¹ She spoke sharply like that, but her other mouth could only be seen as inviting him. There was no persuasion power at all. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s with that grin! Besides, Reiri¡¯s state is far more awful than me! Try confirming it properly!¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ Reiri was shocked from the unexpected splash damage. ¡¸Nee-chan too, show it¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri didn¡¯t refuse when Kizuna told her that. Reiri closed her eyes with an embarrassed look, lifted one of her leg, and then opened the inside with her own hand. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna, as expected, this is really, embarrassing.¡¹ Her face was reddening in shame, however her figure opening her legs and showing its inside caused Kizuna to get excited no matter how he felt about it. The cloth wrapped around his waist was lifted up. Seeing that, Zelcyone and Reiri gulped. The drool flowing out from them also increased in amount. Kizuna kneeled between the two. ¡¸Hm? This is?¡¹ His eyes caught sight of a thin and narrow container lying on the beach mat. When Zelcyone noticed his gaze, she picked up that container. ¡¸Aah, this is sun oil. It was placed here but¡­¡­that sunlight shouldn¡¯t make you get sunburn though.¡¹ However, it was unthinkable that something pointless was placed here in this place. There was no doubt that it was something that would be of assistance for the Hybrid. ¡¸But it might create the mood. I¡¯ll apply it for you two.¡¹ Kizuna opened the lid and spilled its content on his hand. ©¤©¤¡¯This is-!¡¯ The smooth liquid that dripped out pooled on his palm. A sweet smell immediately drifted out and Kizuna¡¯s heart beat became faster. The two women looked up to Kizuna with a gaze that was filled with anticipation. In order to answer it, Kizuna spread the sun oil on both his hands and touched the woman parts that were opened immodestly. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Sweet sigh leaked out from the mouth of the two. When Kizuna gently traced the entrance of the two, they shook happily. ¡¸So-? So, sudden¡­¡­ly¡¹ ¡¸Going outside, the book-? is quite, something¡­¡­hii-, ku!¡¹ The two tried to show their composure, but it was a pointless endeavor. Kizuna¡¯s figners were slipping inside the rapidly welling up springs. Their inside was welcoming Kizuna warmly. They softly, but strongly tightened on Kizuna. ¡¸NNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! ?¡¹ ¡¸HIaAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNH! ?¡¹ The coquettish voice of Reiri and Zelcyone overlapped like a chorus. At the same time magic power particles were rising up from the two¡¯s body while emitting light. ©¤©¤¡¯Eh!? Already?¡¯ ¡®If it¡¯s this much then they will soon¡­¡­¡¯©¤©¤He thought that, but he didn¡¯t think that it would be this effective. The strength of this oil must be because it was combined with the effect of Love Room. Both of them couldn¡¯t lift their leg and they trembled while lying face up. ¡¸So, sorry¡­¡­I never thought, it would be this¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri breathed roughly while making an apologetic face. ¡¸S, so¡­¡­even we, reached the limit¡­¡­bu, but, Kizuna. You still¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right, Kizuna. This isn¡¯t the end.¡¹ Kizuna also didn¡¯t plan to end it with this. This time he directly poured the oil on the two¡¯s body. The dripping liquid flowed on the valley of Reiri¡¯s large breasts toward the depression of her navel. The oil also flowed similarly on Zeclyone¡¯s body. Kizuna spilled the liquid a bit more at their abdomen. And then he opened both his hands. His right hand toward Zelcyone and his left hand toward Reiri, spreading the oil across their body. ¡¸Haah, aa¡­¡­i, it feels, good.ahn?¡¹ Kizuna spread the oil on Reiri¡¯s body while groping around. The tip of her breasts were already turning hard and pointy. It was rolled around under Kizuna¡¯s hand. it gave the only feeling of resistance amidst the meek and soft texture. It felt pleasantly ticklish. ¡¸Kuh, Kizunaa¡­¡­kuu, it¡¯s ticklish¡­¡­ah, aahn?¡¹ Kizuna caressed around Zelcyone¡¯s stomach, and from there he moved again to her breast. When he moved his right and left hand similarly, he could understand well the difference of their body. Nevertheless, the two of them possessed amazingly mature body. Kizuna was looking down on the two older beauties writhing on his left and right. Sweat was oozing on their forehead, causing their head to stick there. The eyebrows that they knitted in anguish told him the severity of their battle against the rampaging sensuality inside their body. Their erotic lips opened and their tongue squirmed bewitchingly. All of those reacted and changed from his hand¡¯s movement. He was making older women this beautiful and erotic to feel it. When he thought of that, joy and confidence welled up inside. Besides, these two were always of great help to him. He wanted them to feel good. He wanted them to feel happy. When he thought that, heat entered his caressing. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Reiri¡¯s hand reached out to Kizuna¡¯s waistcloth. She untied the string tying it on and it slipped down. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes were glistening with obscene light. She stroked the thing that appeared lovingly. Fierce pleasure instantly ran through from Kizuna¡¯s tailbone until the inside of his stomach. It was a violent pleasure. It made him understood how Reiri and Zelcyone climaxed in the blink of eye. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­nn. Me, too¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone similarly reached out and touched Kizuna. Reiri obediently conceded a spot and two hands divided duty, giving healing to Kizuna. Zelcyone was staring at the thing her fingers were wrapping around with a heated gaze. Before long she lifted her upper body and her face came closer as though being sucked in. ¡¸Zel?¡¹ This time she didn¡¯t complain even when he called her Zel. Rather she smiled and kissed *chu* on Kizuna¡¯s tip. Undauntedly Reiri also brought her face close and her tongue stretched out. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­Nee-chan. Zel¡­¡­¡¹ Two outrageously beautiful women were huddling and licking his thing together. That picture possessed severe destructive power. The pleasure that was actually given to his body went without saying, but the visual information that entered from his eyes also violently reverberated inside his brain. ©¤©¤¡¯This is bad. At this rate I¡¯ll finish instantly!¡¯ Kizuna pulled back his waist and laid down face up. ¡¸Nee-chan, Zel, turn you butt over here.¡¹ Reiri and Zelcyone looked at each other¡¯s face and nodded. And then they changed the direction they were facing and got on all four. After that they lowered their head and quickly crawled their tongue on Kizuna¡¯s thing. Enduring the caressing that quickly resumed, Kizuna looked up at the butts lining up at his left and right. He was overwhelmed when he was looking up at them from this near. Reiri¡¯s butt was especially voluptuous. When Kizuna¡¯s hands grabbed the butt of the two, they shivered and jiggled. Kizuna tasted the soft sensation that was different from breast while pushing through to the valley of the butt. His fingers advanced to the centers that were even more soaked than before. ¡¸Hya¡­¡­ah!?¡¹ ¡¸Kufuuh!?¡¹ From the reaction of the two, he understood the spot that gave the two the sharpest sensation when his fingertip touched. He caressed them by attacking focused at those spots. ¡¸Kuu¡­¡­Ze, Zel.¡¹ ¡¸Ahn¡­¡­ri, right¡¹ Zelcyone surmised Reiri¡¯s intention just from that and she put Kizuna¡¯s thing from its head into her mouth. However Kizuna couldn¡¯t see that. He only knew that he was suddenly wrapped inside something hot. But, he understood what was being done to him. Zelcyone narrowed her lips and moved her head up and down. And then her tongue caressed lovingly at the thing inside her mouth. Reiri was gently holding the thing that was enveloped inside the sack and the tip of her tongue gave it ticklish stimulation. And the when Zelcyone¡¯s lips let go, this time Reiri put Kizuna¡¯s thing into her mouth. And then Zelcyone was licking the trunk while licking gently to the joint part and continuing to the thing dangling below it. And then as though they had been arranging it beforehand, their hand reached out from left and right, adding caress to Kizuna¡¯s stomach and chest. It was an amazing teamwork. Light particles were rising up from the body of the two, melting into the air. The whole space of this place was being filled up with magic power. Kizuna thrust once more into where spring was welling up from the two. ¡¸Nnfuuhnn-!?¡¹ ¡¸Kyaaaaahnn-!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s stifled gasping voice and Zelcyone¡¯s coquettish voice overlapped. Hot honey copiously gushed forth from inside the two, flowing down Kizuna¡¯s arms. Kizuna wriggled his fingers as though exploring inside a cave, which was the hot inside of the two in this case. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-, doing it like that is©¤©¤!!??? AAAAH!¡¹ ¡¸Fuh, ah! There©¤©¤!???? YAAAAAH!¡¹ The body of Reiri and Zelcyone jerked then spasmed. He found out the most sensitive spot of the two. Kizuna was also near his limit. He focused in severely tormenting the location of the excavated treasure. But Kizuna himself was already at his limit. Reiri and Zelcyone stretched out their trembling tongue to Kizuna¡¯s tip. The touching tongue tip gently gave the last push. And then Kizuna¡¯s fingers also pushed the two to the climax simultaneously. ¡¸Ih! Aa?AaAAA?©¤©¤uUUUaaAAAAAAAAAAAAA???¡¹ ¡¸u©¤©¤Kuuh!? uUAa?AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA???¡¹ The holes of sweet honey tightened intensely on Kizuna¡¯s fingertips. And then life energy spurted out from Kizuna¡¯s thing toward the face of the two. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­it¡¯s hot?¡¹ ¡¸Nn?¡­¡­delicious.¡¹ Both of them stretched their tongue around their lips with entranced look. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­it¡¯s on your face there¡¹ ¡¸Reiri too¡­¡­¡¹ And then the two brought their face close to each other and they stretched out their tongue to lick the thing, before returning what they lick to the other¡¯s tongue. Without stopping their tongue entangled with each other and their lips met. They exchanged a deep kiss to taste the thing inside the other¡¯s mouth. After that, they finished one more round and the two fell asleep tiredly. Kizuna gazed at the waves by himself. The advancing waves felt inviting to him. Kizuna left the two and tried entering the sea alone. The water was a bit cold and felt pleasant. It was just right to cool his flushed body. When he was thinking that, he heard a voice calling at him. ¡¸Kizuna©¤¡¹ When he looked around him, a white boat appeared from behind a cape. It was a big and really extravagant ship that looked like what a multi-millionaire would board when in resort spot. Yurishia was waving her hand from the deck with her large breasts swaying. ¡¸Yurishia? Also©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa, then Hyakurath and Mercuria were also there. ¡¸Come over here©¤¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait! Yurishia-san-!?¡¹ Yurishia was calling out with a smile, but the other three were asking what Yurishia was doing in panic. Kizuna should be tired from going two round of Hybrid with the adult duo just now, but mysteriously he was feeling strength welling up inside. Kizuna wondered whether this too was the effect of this space©¤©¤the combination of Love Room and Baldein¡¯s sorcery that was prepared for the Harem Hybrid. Kizuna waved back then he swam toward the boat. After he climbed up on the boat, Yurishia¡¯s smile welcomed him, but the other three didn¡¯t move from their seat. They were making a bewildered face while hiding their breast and crotch with their arms. ¡¸Geez, what¡¯s with you three? The mission won¡¯t get accomplished by acting like that you know?¡¹ Yurishia faced the other three and smiled encouragingly. Himekawa groaned for a while, but she lowered her arms in resignation. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­besides, when the mission started, I was already seen in this appearance. It¡¯s already too late at this point¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®But, doing something like this with someone who I confessed to and who hasn¡¯t gave me the answer, just what is this?¡¯ Himekawa who returned to normal thought. Furthermore even though she hadn¡¯t received the answer, she one-sidedly got convinced that her love was unrequited. Furthermore it would be together with three of her friends¡­¡­.it was just too immoral. ¡®Then you don¡¯t want to do it?¡¯ If she was asked that©¤©¤, Himekawa¡¯s face blushed red and she stared at Kizuna with an upward gaze. ¡¸This is also our duty, so¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ Since before the battle with Odin they had no leeway at all, so Kizuna too was unable to answer Himekawa¡¯s confession. Himekawa also told him that it wasn¡¯t like she wanted the answer right away, but he didn¡¯t know what would happen at the last decisive battle. Would it be better if he replied properly now that Aine had returned? But conversely, Himekawa¡¯s mental state might become unstable from that. In that case it would cause Himekawa herself to meet danger. ©¤©¤¡¯In any case, there is no way we can have that kind of talk in this situation.¡¯ Kizuna whispered so inside his heart. At that time Yurishia was urging the other two so they wouldn¡¯t hide their body too. ¡¸Now, Hyakurath and Mercuria too.¡¹ Yurishia said with a wink. She looked sexier than usual. In fact, her body was wearing only accessory, so that was only natural. In a sense, it was lewder than being stark naked. Being pressed by Yurishia, Hyakurath and Mercuria also reluctantly unwrapped their arms. Their soft breasts made their entrance in front of Kizuna with a jiggle. ¡¸Even so, what¡¯s with this boat?¡¹ Kizuna looked over the boat once more. Its length was around fifteen meter. There was a cockpit at the bow of the ship, under it was an entrance that seemed to lead to the cabin. There was a round table on the deck, with leather round sofa surrounding it, everything was consolidated with clean white color. And then, the four beautiful girls were sitting on that sofa. The four were altogether beautiful, but each had different individuality. Without even any need to compare, the most glamorous one was undoubtedly Yurishia. Her breasts and butts looked like they were going to burst anytime. But even with that her waist was tight, it was obviously trained. Her state that was overflowing with self-confidence sitting down looked like American¡¯s gravure model. Himekawa possessed glistening black hair and tight beautiful skin. Beside her was Yurishia, so her breasts looked small, but they were big enough with beautiful shape. The colored tip of her breasts had the color of sakura. She sat with proper posture with her hands put together on her lap as though to hide her important place. However, a bush with the same color like her hair could be seen peeking out. Hyakurath looked like a westerner with blonde hair and blue eyes. When she was sitting down quietly, she could be mistaken as a princess. But in reality she was the captain of the Leon(first) squad of the imperial guards. Her body was similar with her face, it looked noble and beautiful. Her skin with its thin pigment looked transparently white. She could even be thought as a fairy now she was sitting naked like this. Mercuria had a body build that was slim and flexible like a model. The size of her breasts was slightly smaller than Himekawa. Her body was also slender but it was trained like a sport athlete. Her skin¡¯s color was a bit deep in contrast with Hyakurath, her hair was also long and brown colored. She was the captain of the Tigris(second) squad of Vatlantis¡¯s imperial guards. Those four extraordinarily beautiful girls were relaxing elegantly on a large and gorgeous boat. Furthermore their appearance was only wearing accessory, and nothing else. In addition Kizuna himself had just spent a dream-like time with two older beauties just now. Kizuna once more pondered on the meaning of the word harem from Harem Hybrid. ¡¸Ahead from here there is a wharf, and this boat was anchored there. Hayuru and others said that they wanted to try riding it, so I drove it. My family also had a power boat, so I have no problem at all steering it¡î¡¹ However Hyakurath was looking down in dejection. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­even though I thought that if we are on the sea we won¡¯t meet other people¡­¡­of all thing why is Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa patted Hyakurath¡¯s shoulder with pity. ¡¸Hyakurath-san. It¡¯s a pity but, this is also a mission. If we don¡¯t accumulate strength here, we might be unable to fight to the end in the decisive battle against Thanatos. If we lose, we won¡¯t be able to take back the world so¡­¡­¡¹ Being persuaded like that, Hyakurath wiped the tears pooling in her eyes. ¡¸You¡¯re¡­.right. Nothing will be resolved even if I run away.¡¹ She tightly clenched her hands and she whispered lowly inside her mouth. ¡¸Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath-¡¹ Himekawa and Mercuria were gazing at such Hyakurath with a gaze as though they were looking at a small child. Kizuna also unconsciously smiled. However this Hyakurath, when she was holding a sword, she would display a strength that made her get called as ¡ºSword Saint¡». Kizuna also learned the basic of sword at Ataraxia Academy period, but he was unable to get a solid hit against her at all. Himekawa was also suitably skilled, but according to her Hyakurath was in a different dimension. She was undoubtedly a warrior that would become one of the main force in the final decisive battle. Because of that, he wanted her to do the Hybrid more proactively, but she also couldn¡¯t be given mental damage just because of that. Kizuna suddenly said something that came to his mind. ¡¸Then, how about we play a game?¡¹ Mercuria made a suspecting face. ¡¸Game? What kind of game?¡¹ ¡¸I haven¡¯t thought that far but¡­¡­I think a game that will deepen our friendship will be nice.¡¹ Himekawa put her finger on her cheek and made a troubled gesture. ¡¸I think it¡¯s a good idea but¡­¡­there is not even playing card here.¡¹ Yurishia seemed to remember something and raised her voice. ¡¸Then there is a good game.¡¹ Yurishia entered the cabin and came back carrying disposable chopsticks. ¡¸How about King¡¯s Game? I want to try playing it at least once you know~¡¹ Everyone except Yurishia was hesitant, but there wasn¡¯t any other game they could play, so for now they decided to give it a try. ¡¸Whooo is the king?¡¹ Only Yurishia¡¯s voice resounded. ¡¸Wait¡­¡­it¡¯s me. Then¡­¡­¡¹ Just what kind of order she would give? Everyone was observing Yurishia¡¯s face with held breath. ¡¸Number one will kiss number three.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s complexion paled. The chopstick she was holding was written with 3. ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ Mercuria rose to her feet. ¡¸My? Mer is number one?¡¹ Mercuria angrily yelled at Yurishia who was asking nonchalantly. ¡¸That¡¯s not it! That kind of order is invalid! Like this Hyakurath will kiss someone else other than me!¡¹ ¡¸Ge~ez, this is Harem Hybrid, so it can¡¯t be helped. And, which one is number one?¡¹ Himekawa timidly raised her hand. ¡¸It¡¯s me¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Himekawa-san¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face looked relieved just for a little. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, Hyakurath-san. To do this with someone like me.¡¹ ¡¸N, no¡­¡­please take care of me.¡¹ The two bowed to each other which caused Yurishia to watch in exasperation. On the other hand Mercuria was gritting her teeth hard. ¡¸The, then¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡¹ They took each other¡¯s hand slowly and quietly brought their face closer. The eyelids of the two were closed. And then their lips touched. The kiss of fellow beautiful girls of different culture. It looked like a blonde haired westerner and a black haired Japanese were exchanging kiss. Kizuna was entranced by that picturesque scene. It looked really beautiful, transient, and very lovely. Before long the lips of the two separated and they stared at each other shyly. ¡¸I, it feels somehow awkward isn¡¯t it¡­¡­Hyakurath-san.¡¹ ¡¸It feels excessively like that when everyone is watching¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Hmph. Next time for sure I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria snorted and spoke in a bad mood. ¡¸Then second round, let¡¯s go~ whooo is the king?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s me.¡¹ Himekawa showed the chopstick that was written with letter K. ¡¸Then¡­¡­number two and number three¡­¡­kiss each other.¡¹ Mercuria snapped and yelled. ¡¸Again! It¡¯s kissing again!¡¹ Kizuna was also surprised. He never thought that Himekawa would give that kind of order. When he stole a glance at Himekawa¡¯s face, her cheeks were blushing and her moist eyes were hollow somewhere inside. It seemed her switch was turned on from the kiss just now. Kizuna was surprised once more by how great the influence of this space. ¡¸Ah¡¹ When Kizuna looked at his own chopstick, the number 2 was written there. ¡¸I am number two. Who is number 3?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s me-!¡¹ Mercuria threw the chopstick on the table. ¡¸Shit¡­¡­why do I have to do something like this-!¡¹ Kizuna apologized inside his heart to Mercuria even while he was thinking that this was a good chance instead. After all, Mercuria was an enemy that was even more formidable than Hyakurath. Here he would somehow make her get into the mood so that she would participate proactively in the Harem Hybrid. Kizuna grabbed the shoulders of the vexed Mercuria and brought his face closer. Hyakurath held her breath seeing that scene. Mercuria closed her eyes tightly. And then her body was also turning stiff whether it was from nervousness or disgust. ©¤©¤¡¯Sorry, Mercuria.¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s lips stole Mercuria¡¯s lips. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s palms on Mercuria¡¯s shoulders felt how strength was gradually leaving Mercuria¡¯s body. Kizuna slid his hands down and caressed her arms lovingly. Mercuria¡¯s body jerked then spasmed. And then Kizuna turned his hands around Mercuria¡¯s back and embraced her body. ¡¸Nn, fuu¡­¡­nh¡¹ The lips that she tightly closed opened. Kizuna¡¯s tongue entered inside Mercuria¡¯s mouth. Mercuria also responded to that and entangled her tongue on his. And then after enjoying each other¡¯s sensation for a while, their lips separated. A string of saliva was pulled between Mercuria and Kizuna¡¯s mouths. ¡¸Are you okay, Mer?¡¹ When Hyakurath shook Mercuria¡¯s shoulder, Mercuria returned to her senses as though she had just woke up. ¡¸Wha, what do you mean!? Good grief¡­¡­it was filthy.¡¹ She spoke bitterly before wiping up her mouth in fluster. ¡¸But Mer¡­¡­you were kissing for about three minutes you know?¡¹ ¡¸Lies-!?¡¹ Mercuria glared at Kizuna, then she whispered ¡®next it will be with Hyakurath¡­¡­¡¯. ¡¸I too want to kiss with Kizuna for sure next turn? Then, let¡¯s move on-. Whooo is the king?¡¹ After that they repeated the game many times over and punishment games with various combination of personnel unfolded. And then each time that happened, the aphrodisiac effect became pronounced even stronger in Kizuna and co. And then finally©¤©¤, ¡¸Nh¡­¡­nfuu¡­¡­slurp¡­¡­chu-¡¹ Hyakurath was burying her face between Kizuna¡¯s legs. Kizuna was caressing Hyakurath¡¯s head as though wanting to say surrender to that pleasure. ¡¸O, oi Hyakurath, the order is just a kiss right? If you are doing it that intensely¡­¡­¡¹ It was unclear whether Hyakurath heard Kizuna¡¯s voice or not, but her lips didn¡¯t let go. ¡¸Nnnn¡­¡­nh, nnu?¡¹ Mercuria slapped her chopstick on the table once again. ¡¸Shit-! Why is it only me who never get paired with Hyakurath!?¡¹ Himekawa and Yurishia were enviously watching Hyakurath continuing to move her head up and down. Himekawa was sandwiching both her hands between her legs while fidgeting. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­aah, that serious and pure Hyakurath-san is, doing that kind of thing¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia was also groping her breast in a light massage. ¡¸He, hey¡­¡­it¡¯s, enough already isn¡¯t it?¡¹ She sent an amorous glance at toward the cabin. From the gap of the door, a large bed could be seen inside. Himekawa¡¯s throat gulped. ¡¸I, I guess you¡¯re right¡­¡­this is a mission after all.¡¹ ¡¸Indeed. If it¡¯s like that than I can also, with Hyakurath¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria stood up and grasped Hyakurath¡¯s arm before she forcefully tore her off from Kizuna. ¡¸The game is over already. Let¡¯s go to the cabin.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­i, is that so?¡¹ Mercuria led the tottering Hyakurath into the cabin and laid her down on the bed. From behind her, Kizuna entered with Himekawa and Yurishia clinging on him at his left and right. Both of them were pressing their breast on Kizuna¡¯s arm seductively. When Yurishia climbed on the bed, she smiled sweetly. ¡¸Now¡­¡­it will be the true Harem Hybrid from here. Who will you start loving from?¡¹ The bed was really large, it would still leave some space even with five people on it. Kizuna was staring in turn at the four beautiful girls sitting at ease on the bed. And then his eyes stopped on©¤©¤, ¡¸Mercuria.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Heh!?¡¹ Mercuria raised a shocked voice as though she had snapped awake from her drunkenness. ¡¸Wa, wait. Just leave me alone. Rather than me, you can just get affectionate wit Hayuru or Yurishia right? Just why are you choosing me.¡¹ Mercuria was backing away while letting out cold sweat. ¡¸First it¡¯s necessary to have Mercuria¡¯s cooperation. If not, the Harem Hybrid¡¯s effect might get lowered.¡¹ ¡¸N, no, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll be watching over the©¤©¤ah¡¹ Hyakurath pinned down Mercuria from behind. And then her left leg was caught by Himekawa while her right leg was caught by Yurishia. ¡¸Yo, you all, stop, what are you doing!¡¹ Himekawa and Yurishia pulled back her legs, pushing her down on the bed. And then Hyakurath put Mercuria¡¯s head on her lap and pinned down both her shoulders. ¡¸Hyakurath, even you!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, Mer. But, this is necessary in order to save the world.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­uhyaaa!¡¹ Mercuria had her legs opened forcefully by Himekawa and Yurishia. Mercuria¡¯s secret spot was exposed before Kizuna without hiding anything. And then Himekawa and Yurishia untied Kizuna¡¯s waistcloth that had been greatly swelling out since they were playing the game. Seeing the thing that appeared from under it, Mercuria held her breath. Its tip was approaching the spot of Mercuria that couldn¡¯t be shown to other people. ¡¸aAH!¡¹ A slightly sticky sound could be heard and Mercuria bent her body backward. Kizuna traced Mercuria¡¯s shape with his thing. A shuddering sensation ran through him when his thing moved from between Mercuria¡¯s legs toward the back. ¡¸Hayuru, Yurishia. Can you close her legs for me?¡¹ Yurishia lifted her face toward Kizuna. ¡¸I¡¯ll do it but, a reward.¡¹ Kizuna pressed his lips softly on the lips of Yurishia who closed her eyes. ¡¸M, me too¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa at the opposite side pushed out her face as though wanting to say not fair. Kizuna separated his lips from Yurishia before he turned right and gently kissed Himekawa. ¡¸Nn?¡¹ Himekawa floated a satisfied smile and exchanged saliva with Kizuna. Kizuna felt like he was overflowing with hardness and strength from kissing with the two of them. The two of them closed Mercuria¡¯s legs by pushing from left and right. Her thighs pressed close to each other, leaving no gap in between. Mercuria sighed in relieve. Her relieve lasted only for a moment. The sensation of something penetrating into her crotch made her spine shuddered. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­what is!?¡¹ It was something long, with surface that was soft but hard. Mercuria guessed its true identity from the shape that she felt from her thighs and crotch. ¡¸Sto©¤©¤AHAaAHN!?¡¹ It was something hard and rugged, but it scraped on her sensitive spot. And then Kizuna pulled back his waist and banged once more. ¡¸Ya, yah, fuah, aahn!¡¹ The hammered in pile pulverized her words of rejection. Even the reasoning remaining inside Mercuria was destroyed, and she was washed away by the pleasure that Harem Hybrid brought her. ¡¸Heey, Kizuna¡­¡­please. We too¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s hand, then she led it toward her own stomach. Kizuna reached out his left hand toward Yurishia and his right hand toward Himekawa, he caressed like drawing a circle around the two¡¯s navel. Himekawa muttered shamefully with a blushing face. ¡¸Don¡¯t¡­¡­I wonder, if my stomach is fat.¡¹ ¡¸There is no such thing, Hayuru. It¡¯s tight and really beautiful you know?¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face brightened in a flash. And then she slightly closed her knees and stretched herself. It was as though she was guiding Kizuna¡¯s hand lower. Kizuna¡¯s finger tip touched something smooth. He pushed through the black bush, searching for the spring of warm honey. His left hand was searching inside a golden thicket. And then both his hands simultaneously touched something hot and damp. ¡¸©¤©¤aAAN?¡¹ ¡¸FUAaAAAAaH, Ki, KIZUNA-KUuUN?¡¹ Yurishia and Himekawa raised voice of joy. He moved his hands to grin on the two¡¯s important spot with his fingertip that was stained with dripping honey. ¡¸Aah, nnh! There-, it feels go-ood?¡¹ ¡¸A, amazing-? AaAAAH!¡¹ Even more warm honey was dripping out from inside the two¡¯s body. Kizuna thrust his fingers into those honey pots. ¡¸¡¸aAaaaaAAAAAaAHNN??¡¹¡¹ The two¡¯s coquettish voice resounded like a song. ¡¸Ho, how is it Kizuna? Does my inside, feels, good?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s soft¡­¡­like I¡¯m getting healed.¡¹ ¡¸A, and, what about, that¡¯s¡­¡­my inside, how it is?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s really tight and pleasant. Just like Hayuru who is strict but kind.¡¹ Himekawa made an intoxicated gaze, she then stretched out her tongue and kissed Kizuna. ¡¸Nnuh! O, wh, what, aahn? a, about me, Kizuna?¡¹ Mercuria asked with a red face and hard breathing as though she had been doing long distance marathon. Kizuna inserted slightly deeper and scraped Mercuria¡¯s secret spot as though digging it out to answer that. ¡¸AHAaAHHHNNNN!??¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, of course¡­¡­.you feels, really good.¡¹ When Kizuna answered so, Mercuria smiled slightly. And then, she looked up at the face of Hyakurath who was giving her lap pillow. Most of her sight was blocked by the round breasts, but she could see Hyakurath¡¯s gentle gaze from the gap. ¡¸Nnuh, Hya-, Haykurath-, ge, get above, my, my face.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ Hyakurath turned bright red and looked around at the faces of Kizuna, Himekawa, and Hayuru in panic. Yurishia let out a passionate sigh while smiling with an erotic gaze. ¡¸Nh, don¡¯t mind us, yo, you can, ahn? just do, what you¡­¡­usually do.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s-!? It¡¯s not like we are usually doing¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath looked down at Mercuria on her lap with a troubled look. ¡¸It¡¯s like, only Hyakurath¡­¡­is getting, nh, left out, like this.¡¹ ¡¸Mer¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath put down Mercuria¡¯s head from her lap, then she lifted her body. She hung her head down in embarrassment so that Kizuna and others couldn¡¯t see her face. And then she straddled Mercuria¡¯s head. Then she went down on her knees. However even if she wasn¡¯t looking, she felt the gazes from everyone piercing her. ¡¸No¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing.¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath, lower your waist more.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Geez.¡¹ She lowered her waist even while frowning with a troubled look. And then Mercuria kissed on Hyakurath¡¯s lips that were fully wet. ¡¸KYAaAAAAAHN?¡¹ Hyakurath yelled as though she was going to leap up. Mercuria held Hyakurath¡¯s thighs with her hands so that she wouldn¡¯t escape. ¡¸Yahn, Me, Mer-?¡¹ Mercuria stretched out her tongue and touched the spot where Hyakurath felt it the best. ¡¸Hyahn!?¡¹ And then Mercuria exchanged kiss with Hyakurath¡¯s lower lips and applied a passionate deep kiss as though to strike her feeling into there. ¡¸Hiihn! Wai-, Me¡­¡­Mer-? Do, aAAAAAAaHN!!¡¹ Hyakurath was already mostly sitting on Mercuria¡¯s head. However Mercuria didn¡¯t even look pained and continued to send pleasure to Hyakurath thoroughly. That pleasure was reverberating to every corner of Hyakurath¡¯s body. Hyakurath exposed an intoxicated expression to Himekawa, Yurishia, and Kizuna. ¡¸Aau¡­¡­yaa, don¡¯t, loook¡­¡­¡¹ She begged with teary and drooling face that looked completely intoxicated. That indecent figure radiated obscene feeling to anyone who watched. ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­that¡¯s a nice face, Hyakurath¡î¡¹ ¡¸You are really pretty, class president.¡¹ ¡¸AAaH!I-, I¡¯m sorry-¡­¡­that I¡¯m, this kind of class president, aah?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s waist was trembling and her body pitched forward. Kizuna also put his face forward and met Hyakurath¡¯s lips with a kiss. Hyakurath opened her lips subconsciously and she licked around inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. Yurishia and Himekawa leaned their body on Kizuna. Their body was trembling, bringing to attention that they were near their limit. Mercuria yelled with suffocated breathing. ¡¸No-, no more-! Do, dooon¡¯t! Please, I¡¯m already, alrea-©¤©¤¡¹ Mercuria sucked as strong as she could on Hyakurath¡¯s secret part that had been overflowing with honey nonstop since some time ago. ¡¸©¤©¤~~~~~~~~~~~!!?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s shriek flowed into Kizuna mouth to mouth. Kizuna made the hardest thrust with his waist until now as though to deal the finishing blow, while the fingers of his two hands pushed on the place inside the two where they felt it the most. ¡¸!?¡¹ Feeling of climax rushed around the body of the three with Hyakurath following a moment later. ¡¸Kuuh??©¤©¤aAA?AA?aAA??aAN?NNiIaAAAAA????¡¹ Mercuria opened her legs sluttishly and then she didn¡¯t move looking like she fainted. She was lying down limply while her body was twitching sometimes. Hyakurath, Himekawa, and Yurishia were letting out heated breath while leaning down on Kizuna tiredly. Kizuna was also breathing with his shoulders as though he had just trained intensely. Himekawa slowly lifted her body and she brushed up her black hair with a slovenly appearance. ¡¸Kizuna-kun-¡­¡­? ne, next is, me¡­¡­¡¹ Hearing that voice, Yurishia also lifted her face. ¡¸Nope, do it¡­¡­to me.¡¹ ¡¸Err, we made Mer forced herself so, I too¡­¡­that¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait¡­¡­everyone also need to rest¡¹ However the three kneeled in front of Kizuna and they touched the thing that made Mercuria capitulate with their lips, then they whispered. ¡¸©¤©¤Quickly get energetic okay?¡¹ By the time the sun almost vanished into the horizon, everyone gathered inside the dining hall in order to have dinner. The meal was in the style of buffet, while there was plentiful of menu in Japanese, Chinese, and Western style put together. Kizuna who had already ate up two plates was looking around the food wondering what he was going to eat next. ¡¸¡­¡­But, it helps that the food is normal. All of it is delicious. I completely thought that the menu would be made up of only vitality supplement.¡¹ ¡ºAs for that, It has been differently prepared properly.¡» Kei was standing near him without him noticing. And then her hand was holding a glass filled with bubbling red liquid. ¡¸What is that?¡¹ ¡ºBefore, when fighting Professor Nayuta, you drank a drink filled with tonic. This is a cocktail of that which has been powered up further. Its name too is Red Harem. It¡¯s also mixed with Baldein¡¯s nectar. Amazing thing will happen if you drink it.¡» ¡¸Wait a second! At that time didn¡¯t you say that the drink is already something that absolutely cannot be sold!?¡¹ ¡ºBut, it should become necessary in order to weather tonight.¡» ¡¸©¤©¤Certainly.¡¹ Kizuna put the glass on his mouth and took a sip. ¡¸¡­¡­The taste is not bad.¡¹ And then he gulped it down. ¡ºIt¡¯s also put inside the provision refrigerator in your room and the bedroom. You can drink it as you like.¡» Kei turned around and left with her small butts shaking. ©¤©¤¡¯Shikina-san¡¯s is also pitiful isn¡¯t she, that she need to be in that appearance.¡¯ Thinking that, Kizuna suddenly noticed that he hadn¡¯t caught sight of Nayuta. She said that Odin shared magic power with her, but perhaps her condition was still not good. She said that she was healed to the degree where she could at least walk though. However, he never thought that he would worry like this about his mother¡¯s health. ¡¸¡­¡­Hm?¡¹ His body was strangely feeling hot and he felt like strength was welling up. It seemed that the Red Harem just now was working. Furthermore the part that he wished would be docile at dinner time was strangely energetic. ©¤©¤¡¯I have eaten quite a lot, perhaps it¡¯s enough already.¡¯ Kizuna slowly got out of the dining hall. There was no one in the corridor. Somehow he had become alone for the first time since he came to this villa. This was a rare chance, so he thought to relax alone at least while everyone was having dinner. Where? Thinking that, the first thing he thought of was the bath. And then Kizuna immediately headed toward the bathroom. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­it¡¯s really calming.¡¹ Kizuna dipped in hot water until the shoulder and let out a sigh ¡®haaah¡¯. For some reason it looked like he was running away from everyone and he felt a little guilty but¡­¡­after this he would surely doing Hybrid until he fell asleep, and he also wouldn¡¯t be allowed to just fall asleep through the night. In that case, it also wasn¡¯t bad for him to clean his body while he could right now. He persuaded himself like that. ¡¸©¤©¤Right. Then, I¡¯ll wash my body.¡¹ Kizuna whispered to himself and stood up. The moment he rose from the bathtub, the bathroom¡¯s door was opened loudly. ¡¸Masters will wash your baaack!!¡¹ ¡¸UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAH!?¡¹ The six Masters were all present. Of course all of them were only wearing accessories. ¡¸This attire is really convenient to enter the bath just like this isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Saying that Scarlet snapped her fingers and the other members entered while carrying various things like beach mat, body soap, and so on. But no matter how he looked at it he thought that the water gun was unnecessary. ¡¸E, err Scarlet. You don¡¯t really need to do something like that right now, after all later©¤©¤¡¹ Scarlet shook her finger and responded. ¡¸No good, no good, before that I want to do it with all the Masters¡¯ members first. I work with this team a lot, and today you still haven¡¯t done it with us yet.¡¹ Clementine and Sharon put down two large beach mats side by side. With that six people might get on it at the same time. The mats were the type that was inflated with air, so Henrietta and Leila got on them and confirmed that there was no problem. Leila made a thumb up sign. ¡¸Yeees, the preparation is ok! Today will be a great service that bleeds money. It¡¯s free of charge after all!¡¹ Scarlet pushed Kizuna¡¯s back and made him got on the mat. ¡¸Now now, lay down here.¡¹ She forcefully made Kizuna laid down face up and he was surrounded by six people around him. ¡¸I¡¯ll make full use of the Connective Hybrid experience with Yurishia~?¡¹ Scarlet turned over a bottle of body soap and began to directly drip the content on Kizuna¡¯s chest. She spilled it carelessly on his chest and stomach that a whole bottle was fully emptied. ¡¸Then, everyone! GO AHEAD!¡¹ ¡¸YES MA¡¯AM!¡¹ They ganged up and began to rub Kizuna¡¯s body. Bubbles were produced in large amount immediately and it became something amazing. When the Masters bunches were like this, there was nothing that could be done except letting them do as they pleased. Kizuna also made use of his experience and gave up. ©¤©¤¡¯Hm?¡¯ It was only Gertrude who didn¡¯t get involved and sitting still while staring at Kizuna. When Scarlet also noticed that, she beckoned at Gertrude. ¡¸What¡¯s up? Come over here already.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­no, I¡¯m¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude scratched on her cheek embarrassedly. Clementine became impatient and pulled on her hand. ¡¸Come on, what is the person with the greatest achievement in the fight versus Odin is hesitating for.¡¹ ¡¸No no no! The amazing one was boss and boss¡¯s big sis, I¡¯m telling you that I didn¡¯t do anything significant!¡¹ Clementine frowned feeling that it was troublesome. ¡¸It¡¯s the fact that you defeated her right? It¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t think too much about that kinda thing!¡¹ Scarlet also nodded smilingly. ¡¸Right right. We will leave you the most important spot.¡¹ Gertrude was made to sit between Kizuna¡¯s opened legs. ¡¸Are you damn saying that this is a good place¡­¡­¡¹ Henrietta took off her cloudy glasses and wiped the lens with her fingertip. ¡¸it¡¯s the important point strategically after all. And Gertrude is also the one with most experience.¡¹ ¡¸I, I am?¡¹ Gertrude made a taken aback face, to which Leila tilted her head. ¡¸Because, when we were fighting against Vatlantis, you were together with Kizuna-kun just the two of you right?¡¹ ¡¸Well that¡¯s, it¡¯s true¡­¡­¡¹ Scarlet thrust up her hand and ordered. ¡¸Then, everyone, once again let¡¯s gooo!¡¹ ¡®Oooo¡¯, Along with their voices, the six people reached out their hand toward Kizuna. Having his body washed by six naked beautiful girls made him felt for real that this was something in different dimension from the usual Hybrid. This was Masters whose members were rough and unrefined in some aspect, but the hands crawling around Kizuna¡¯s body were really soft. The breasts that were shaking along with their body¡¯s movement each had their individuality that he didn¡¯t get bored watching. On top of that, having his vital spot grasped by Gertrude made him strangely embarrassed and excited. ¡¸Good grief, boss is damn tough eh¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude was making an exasperated face at the thing that was rapidly increasing in hardness inside her hands. However there was happiness dwelling in her voice. Before she knew it she was polishing Kizuna¡¯s thing passionately. Her hand moved from the gleaming head part and the narrowing part below it. And then from the rugged trunk part to below, there was the important organ that was creating life energy. Gertrude carefully and diligently washed it. What was inside her hand was the very key that controlled the fate of the world. But, her fingertips were moving gently, as though she was handling an important thing with a feeling that came from more than just that fact. ¡¸Theeen next, we will wash you using our whole body. Leila, Sharon! Plaster soap on Gertrude with your all. Clementine, wash the bubbles on Kizuna for now.¡¹ ¡¸Roger!¡¹ Leila sprinkled body soap over Gertrude¡¯s body while Sharon rubbed her hand on Gertrude¡¯s chest and stomach to make it bubble up. ¡¸Wa, wawa, both of you! It damn tickles!¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t struggle!¡¹ ¡¸With this¡­¡­ok. Ei-¡¹ Sharon pushed Gertrude¡¯s back. ¡¸Uwawah!?¡¹ Gertrude fell on Kizuna. ¡¸A, are you okay, Ger-san?¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m damn fine¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude rubbed the foam sticking on her nose tip while replying. Scarlet talked triumphantly toward such Gertrude. ¡¸As the reward for your achievement, we will give you time for single match for a while.¡¹ ¡®How is it? You¡¯re happy right?¡¯ Scarlet seemed like she wanted to say that. Gertrude returned a complicated smile at her. ¡¸Bu, but©¤©¤¡¹ Right at that timing, the sound of the bathroom¡¯s door opening resounded once more. ¡¸Hm? What, you are here huh.¡¹ ¡¸My, just when I thought that I didn¡¯t see you anywhere¡­¡­what¡¯s more you¡¯re together with Masters.¡¹ Who entered were Clayda and Elma of Quartum. Lunorlla and Ramza also came from behind them. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­a lot of people inside.¡¹ ¡¸Aaaa, but this is nice timing isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Leaving behind Gertrude who was leaning on Kizuna, the remaining five people got down from the beach mats. And then they faced the four Quartum from the front. Clayda glared at Scarlet fiercely. ¡¸Are you trying to steal a march on us?¡¹ ¡¸What about you yourself. But Kizuna is in the middle of party with Masters now.¡¹ The gaze of the two teams clashed fiercely. Kizuna and Gertrude reflexively looked at each other¡¯s face seeing that sudden confrontation mode. Scarlet put her hand on her waist and sighed deeply. ¡¸©¤©¤Well, perhaps it¡¯s better if we too let the bygone be bygone and get along with each other.¡¹ ¡¸Uh huh. I guess. After all between us¡­¡­¡¹ Clayda also crossed her arms and pondered. ¡¸¡­¡­was there something?¡¹ The members of Masters also showed a troubled look. Scarlet wracked her brain while saying. ¡¸Come to think of it, there was nothing between us huh.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Thinking carefully, there was almost not point of contact between us. At most I only thought of you all as a boisterous team in the academy, that¡¯s all.¡¹ ¡¸We too got no business with the student council¡­¡­well, right now we are giving our accomplished squad member a reward you see.¡¹ Clayda looked at Gertrude who was straddling Kziuna and she made an understanding look. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­in that case we¡¯ll wait until she finished.¡¹ ¡¸We too, let¡¯s warm our body for now.¡¹ Scarlet and co used the shower to wash the foam on their body before dipping into hot water. Then everyone harmoniously made talk with each other as though they had forgotten the existence of Kizuna and Gertrude. The two who were left behind alone were staring at that situation wordlessly. ¡¸¡­¡­We, well. It¡¯s no use even if we stay like this, right?¡¹ ¡¸Da, damn right. We have reached this far¡­¡­¡¹ They were gradually getting embarrassed when they stared at each other. They reflexively averted their gaze from each other. ¡¸Somehow¡­¡­right, it¡¯s embarrassing acting too formally.¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you¡¯re right. Feeling like this with Ger-san at this late hour is¡­¡­like, you feel different from other girl.¡¹ Doing something like that with a partner that they thought nothing of except as friend. There was a strange feeling that made their heart beat fast from that. This might be an immoral feeling that they couldn¡¯t obtain if their relationship wasn¡¯t like this. ¡¸It might be too late asking this but, can you stop with that Ger-san at least when it¡¯s a time like this?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯ve got a point I guess.¡¹ Kizuna laughed. Then he put his hand on Gertrude¡¯s back. Gertrude too entrusted her body to Kizuna. ¡¸Gertrude. You were a big help when fighting Odin. Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸What are you damn saying at this point. I¡¯m boss¡¯s partner after all¡­¡­whoops.¡¹ Gertrude slid her body and rubbed her meager breasts on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸This is a rare chance, I¡¯ll accept everyone¡¯s good will and monopolize boss now.¡¹ She spoke with a light tone to hide her embarrassment and rubbed the thing that she had developed to be hard just now with her abdomen. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­afu¡¹ The hardened thing stimulated Gertrude herself. The pleasure that she tasted after so long caused Gertrude to feel dizzy. ¡¸Wa, was it this damn hard before¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed and her eyes also grew intoxicated. Her face looked cute, which caused Kizuna to unconsciously move his waist too. He wanted to make Gertrude felt good too, that was what he was thinking. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t, boss¡­¡­I¡¯m the one, servicing¡­¡­ukyah!?¡¹ Because Gertrude¡¯s body was slippery from body soap, she slipped and fell on Kizuna¡¯s side. Kizuna embraced Gertrude¡¯s body so she wouldn¡¯t slip away. ¡¸So, sorry¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s nothing big with the relation between me and Ger-sa¡­..Gertrude right? You don¡¯t need to say thanks or anything for something like this.¡¹ Gertrude smiled wryly. ¡¸That, isn¡¯t it the same like what I said before this?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s true.¡¹ Kizuna and Gertrude leaked out a chuckle from holding back their laughter. ¡¸It¡¯s fine already, even if boss call me Ger-san.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna made his left arm to be arm pillow for Gertrude, then with his right hand he caressed her childish figure. ¡¸Nn?¡­¡­good grief, boss is so damn skilled that it¡¯s irritating¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude also pulled her hand and she caressed around from Kizuna¡¯s chest until his abs as though confirming their shape. ¡¸It¡¯s getting a bit more muscled than before isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸But Ger-san who say that doesn¡¯t change at all.¡¹ Gertrude made a pouting face and her hand reached even lower. Gertrude used the fingers of both her hands to entwine on Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸!¡­¡­Ger-san too¡­¡­you are quite, something.¡¹ She moved her fingers softly, causing Kizuna¡¯s arousal to become more severe. However Kizuna too didn¡¯t stay quiet. He caressed her small breasts and rolled the pink bud at the center with his palm. ¡¸FUaAAAH!? Tha, that kind of attack is, da, damn unfaiiir?¡¹ It abruptly stood erect inside Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡¸What are you saying while holding someone¡¯s vital spot in your hand¡­¡­but Ger-san has also gotten hard here.¡¹ ¡¸-Geez! Don¡¯t comment at every single thing!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand left the breast to caress around her stomach and waist before enjoying the sensation of her butt. ¡¸Your butt is small like usual¡­¡­but is it tighter than before?¡¹ ¡¸Nnu¡­¡­who, who knows, since my rehabilitation, I was doing nothing but damn¡­¡­trai, ning after all.¡¹ ¡¸I see.¡¹ The technique she used when defeating Odin was something that she was always doing, it wasn¡¯t something particularly worth mentioning. Rather than technique it was more like a craft, that was what Gertrude herself said. ¡¸It¡¯s the fruit of you steadily training daily.¡¹ ¡¸Heh? Wha, what is¡­¡­nh! AaAAH!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingers left her butt and finally got into Gertrude¡¯s secret part from the front. ¡¸Tha, that place is¡­¡­AaAA? Don¡¯t, do, it, damn¡­¡­I, felt it, too much-!?¡¹ Gertrude complained how good it felt with a face that looked like she was going to cry. It was really cute and erotic. In the battle against Deus ex Machina, her strength couldn¡¯t be a match against the enemy and there was no place for her to play an active role. But even like that she didn¡¯t crumble, instead she continued working hard doing what she could. No matter how many times she was injured and got hospitalized, every time she would get healed and then returned to the battlefield. And then, when the time came where she was needed, she displayed the fruit of her habitual training and accomplished her role. ©¤©¤¡¯Good grief,¡¯ ¡¸You¡¯re just too cool, Ger-san.¡¹ ¡¸Hah, aah! Wha, what are you¡­¡­talking©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna stole Gertrude¡¯s lips. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­nn, nh!?¡¹ After a moment of delay Gertrude opened her eyes wide in surprise. However she immediately became intoxicated with the sweet sensation of their lips joining together. Even after their lips separated, Gertrude was unable to speak for a while. ¡¸Tha, that was¡­¡­my damn, first kiss¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, I was unconsciously¡­¡­did you hate it?¡¹ Gertrude narrowed her eyes and stared at Kizuna with a melting smile. ¡¸¡­¡­it might turn into habit.¡¹ Gertrude stretched her neck and this time she kissed Kizuna from her end. And then with their lips kept pressed on each other, they sent pleasure to each other¡¯s important part that was being touched by each other¡¯s hand. ¡¸Nh? Kufuh¡­¡­nn, nnan?¡¹ Kizuna parted Gertrude¡¯s lips and his tongue slipped inside. At first Gertrude¡¯s tongue pulled away in fright, but while the inside of her mouth was being caressed by Kizuna¡¯s tongue, her body relaxed bit by bit and before she noticed their tongue had entwined from her initiative. ¡¸?unh¡­¡­haa¡­¡­Boooss? Nku¡­¡­nh, nnuh?¡¹ The intense pleasure welling up from the lower body and the sweet pleasure flowing in from inside the mouth burst inside the body, exploding in chain reaction, the carnality of the two was heightened until the very limit. The light enveloping the body of the two shined dazzlingly, and then©¤©¤exploded. ¡¸NNNNN?©¤©¤HAaAH! A, AaA, AAAAAAAANNNNNN???¡¹ Gertrude bent her body backward and shrieked. Her body was convulsing repeatedly, expressing her joy. Kizuna too also spewed out the explosion of his pleasure into Gertrude¡¯s hand. Both of them were drifting inside the pleasant sense of fatigue. ¡¸¡­¡­Both of you are getting really hot eh.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ When Kizuna and Gertrude opened their eyes, without them noticing, Masters and Quartum were thoroughly observing in appreciation around them. The face of Gertrude that was dyed red and flushed became even redder. ¡¸Wha, what are you all damn doing watching like that-!¡¹ Scarlet muttered with a taken aback look. ¡¸Nooo, just thinking, perhaps you two are really serious with each other¡­¡­like that.¡¹ Clayda also folded her arms. ¡¸Perhaps it¡¯s necessary to report this, just in case.¡¹ ¡¸Do, don¡¯t say stupid thing! It¡¯s not like that I¡¯m telling you!¡¹ Gertrude tried to leap to her feet, but her body didn¡¯t listen to her. Strength couldn¡¯t enter her waist, so she rolled on the beach mat and took distance from Kizuna. ¡¸Now, it¡¯s enough for me already, so next everyone have your damn fun!¡¹ All the Masters from Scarlet to the rest were thinking warmly of such Gertrude. ¡¸Yes yes. Then, let¡¯s do just that. Then, next is our turn©¤!¡¹ ¡®Oooo!¡¯ Along with such enthusiastic shout, Masters and Quartum rushed Kizuna. Volume 12 - CH 4 Kizuna suddenly opened his eyes. The morning sunlight was shining in from the window. A chandelier was dangling at the tall ceiling. For a moment he didn¡¯t understand where he was. ©¤©¤¡¯That¡¯s right, right now I¡¯m in the middle of Harem Hybrid. It¡¯s¡­¡­the second day.¡¯ He recalled last night with a brain that was still half-asleep. After going out from the bathroom, he was caught by Landred¡­¡­he did Connective Hybrid together with Gravel and Aldea who were passing by chance¡­¡­he was exhausted and returned to his room. He remembered until that point. He might collapsed into his bed and then slept completely. When Kizuna was thinking that, suddenly he felt out of place feeling at his crotch. That sensation was becoming stronger the clearer his head became, he raised his head in hurry toward that hot and damp sensation. ¡¸Mu, are you awake. Good morning Nii-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Ki, Kizuna? Good morning.¡¹ The sister pair Grace and Aine were cordially licking his towering thing. He wondered how long they had been at it. Their cheeks were pressed with each other while kissing Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then the two tongues were expediting Kizuna¡¯s awakening. Thanks to that, Kizuna¡¯s thing was completely pointing to the ceiling. It was waking up a step earlier than Kizuna himself. He didn¡¯t know if it was standing up because of the morning phenomenon, or because of Grace and Aine. ¡¸Both of you, why are you here this early¡­¡­¡¹ Grace answered with a chipper smile. ¡¸Right. Because it seems that waking up like this every morning is a custom in Lemuria.¡¹ ¡¸I once investigated it in the past. That¡­¡­this is how you wake up your lover.¡¹ Kizuna felt like he was pulled back to the far away past that became nostalgic right now. ¡¸About that knowledge¡­¡­it¡¯s wrong.¡¹ However Kizuna¡¯s explanation didn¡¯t reach the two, they continued to lick Kizuna¡¯s thing as though possessed. In the end after that, he was wrung out a lot by Aine and Grace. In order to have breakfast, everyone was gathering inside the dining hall. Kizuna quickly drank from the morning the mysterious drink Red Harem that was developed by research department, and then he was going to head to the table where the food was lined up, pondering what he was going to eat. ¡¸Heey, Kizuna.¡¹ Scarlet called out at Kizuna. ¡¸There is our recommended menu here, won¡¯t you try it?¡¹ ¡¸Recommendation?¡¹ Henrietta who was standing behind Scarlet cut in to give additional explanation. ¡¸Yes. It seems to be a menu that is greatly popular in New York, so we tried reproducing it with the available ingredients here.¡¹ ¡¸Hee¡­¡­what kind of cooking it is?¡¹ Kizuna surveyed the lined up dishes. ¡¸Aa, it¡¯s not put here. After all we made it for Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸That makes me happy but¡­¡­¡¹ He got a bad premonition. Before Kizuna could ask in detail, Scarlet clapped her hands. ¡¸It¡¯s okay©¤! Bring it here©¤¡¹ The door of the dining hall opened and Gertrude, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila were carrying in the dish. No, to be more accurately they were carrying a stretcher. And then when the stretcher was put on the table, the thing that was carried in became clear. ¡¸What the-¡­¡­!?¡¹ It was sweets that were decorated with fresh cream and fruits like strawberry and cherry. It was a masterpiece that was really sweet, and lovely, truly like the miracle of god. The cheeks that blushed like peach, the dainty gaze that was like candy statue. The shining lips that was like coating on the skin that was like white chocolate. The molding that expressed immature body was also splendid, while the hair that was like terrifyingly thin omelet cut into strips looked exactly like the real Sylvia©¤©¤, ¡¸Ca, captain¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing desu. But, please eat Sylvia¡­¡­desu.¡¹ ©¤©¤No matter how he saw it, it was only Sylvia who got coated with fresh cream. ¡¸Sy¡­¡­Sylvia-!? Yo, you, what are you doing!?¡¹ ¡¸Yesterday captain didn¡¯t really get affectionate with Sylvia desu. Different from everyone, perhaps Sylvia doesn¡¯t have charm¡­¡­was what Sylvia thought desu.¡¹ Kizuna tried recalling the event yesterday. Certainly, yesterday he wasn¡¯t really interacting with Sylvia. He didn¡¯t have composure in his heart and he might only get carried away by the flow doing whatever that first came to mind. ¡¸When Sylvia was discussing it with Ragrus-chan, everyone of Masters passed by, and they taught Sylvia that surely captain will be happy if it¡¯s with Japan¡¯s traditional ¡ºNyotaimori¡» desu.¡¹ (TN: Nyotaimori = practice of eating sushi or sashimi off an unclad woman¡¯s body. Nyotai = woman body, mori = food serving) Kizuna¡¯s shoulders dropped dejectedly. ¡¸Just what are you all making the pure Sylvia do¡­¡­just what are you saying is popular in New York huh?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s with you, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re tricking you.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. We saw it at internet before the war. It was extremely popular, and restaurant that was adding Nyotaimori in their menu was also increasing it said.¡¹ It was an extremely suspicious information. But Scarlet was full of confidence. ¡¸Besides, it¡¯s the fact that it¡¯s so cute that you want to eat it right?¡¹ ¡¸Well¡­¡­that¡¯s¡¹ It was a fact that he couldn¡¯t deny. ¡¸Anyway¡­¡­sorry, Sylvia. I¡¯m making you feel lonely like that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine desu. If captain will look at Sylvia, Sylvia is happy with that desu.¡¹ ¡¸Waiiitt! How long you¡¯re going to make me wait here!!¡¹ An angry yell resounded from outside the dining hall. ¡¸Ah, no good. We kept leaving her at the corridor.¡¹ The Masters panickedly rushed outside before bringing in one more plate of sweets that was once again a person on a stretcher. This one was the Ragrus fruit and fresh cream platter. ¡¸I see, so Ragrus is going along with Sylvia huh. Thanks for that.¡¹ When Kizuna smiled, Ragrus snorted. ¡¸It¡¯s not like you need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing as I please. Rather than that, something like making Sylvia lonely is what I find unforgivable though.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Err, Ragrus-chan. Sylvia isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Just make it up properly to her.¡¹ Ragrus spoke with caustic words like that before averting her face with a huff. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­then, I¡¯ll have Sylvia now.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­please dig in desu.¡¹ Kizuna tried to take the strawberry placed on the tip of the breast, but he gave up doing that. ©¤©¤¡¯This is, it¡¯s better to eat it directly using mouth huh?¡¯ Kizuna brought his face close to Sylvia¡¯s breast and put the strawberry that was placed on fresh cream with a single swallow. At that time, the most sensitive place in Sylvia¡¯s breast was also pecked by his lips from doing that. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ ¡¸Does it hurt?¡¹ Sylvia shook her heads left and right before answering. ¡¸It feels good desu. Please¡­¡­eat more desu.¡¹ He brought his face close once more and directly licked the fresh cream decorating the breast. ¡¸Hya¡­¡­aA¡­¡­ah¡­¡­it, it tickles desu.¡¹ However, by the time he finshed licking the fruits and the fresh cream placed on the breast, Sylvia was only able to let out gasping voice. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­haa¡­¡­uhn¡­¡­?funya¡¹ Kizuna licked in a circle at the fresh cream decorating around the navel, then he also licked at the navel while he was at it. ¡¸HyaaAAA? Ca, captain¡­¡­FUaAAA?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s expression changed completely to show how she felt that completely and saliva was trickling from the corner of her opened mouth. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll eat the most delicious looking place now.¡¹ The lower part had truly detailed decoration applied there. It was as though she was wearing an underwear of fresh cream. There mango, peach, and melon that was cut into small pieces were adding into the decoration. He didn¡¯t know who was the one among Masters that did this, but Kizuna was in admiration to that person¡¯s unexpected talent. It felt like a waste to lick it, but it was useless to only keep appreciating it. Kizuna licked from the part where underwear string would be at and then moved slowly to the center. He moistened his throat with the fruit topping, and then he finally arrived at the deep part of the opened legs. ¡¸AAauh? Ca, captain, that spot is the end desuu¡¹ Sylvia whose whole body was thoroughly caressed had the skin of her whole body dyed faintly pink, her body kept twitching. However, from Kizuna¡¯s point of view, it looked very inviting to him. ¡¸No, I still haven¡¯t finished eating.¡¹ ¡¸Fue¡­¡­?¡¹ He feasted on the sweets that was Sylvia herself. ¡¸HYAaAHANNNNN???¡¹ Kizuna crawled his tongue on the soft flesh of fruit and tasted the inside part. ¡¸FUNYAaAAAH? AaAHNN, ca, captain, that¡¯s, not fruits desuu, there, is Sylvia¡¯s ©¤©¤FYAaAAAA ??¡¹ However, each time his tongue licked and his mouth sucked, it was as though the juice of the juicy fruit was squeezed out, sweet honey was flowing out in large amount. Perhaps because of this space and the juice mixed with nectar that was offered as drink, the honey really tasted like fruit. Staring at the state of Kizuna and Sylvia, Ragrus smiled in relieve. ¡¸What¡¯s this¡­¡­she is letting out happy voice like that.¡¹ ¡¸In that case we will be the one who dig in to the Ragrus sweets.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­heh?¡¹ Zelcyone and Quartum were surrounding Ragrus. Ragrus¡¯s complexion quickly turned pale. ¡¸N, no, I¡¯m looking like this only to accompany Sylvia! So you all don¡¯t need to force yourself eating¡­¡­KYAaAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Having her body licked around by five people caused it to become Sylvia¡¯s turn to stare this time. She and Kizuna reflexively looked at each other and chuckled. ¡¸He, hey, Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s the matter Yurishia?¡¹ When he turned around, over there he found a dessert too. Furthermore, it was something cute like Sylvia, but a queen size with great impact. ¡¸I also want to be eaten by Kizuna?¡¹ Fruit slices like pineapple and orange were placed on the big breasts she was proud of, with fresh cream drawing heart mark around it. ¡¸Ahaha¡­¡­what a large serving.¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu, how about relishing this one too?¡¹ An outrageous extra large portion that excelled Yurishia came. It was Landred who was placing her own breasts on a tray. A human who was able to do something like that was few in number. It was truly king size. ¡¸Geez, have mine first.¡¹ ¡¸No no, he is a young boy. It has to be this much volume at least?¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t hold back and yelled. ¡¸There is no way I can eat that much sweets-!¡¹ ¡¸Is this Onee-chan¡¯s room?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Well, it¡¯s not a change for the better though.¡¹ Certainly it was really similar with the room that was allotted to Kizuna. Looking really carefully, he could see that the furnishing and decoration were different. Inside the room there was also a large table like office desk and chair that Kizuna¡¯s room didn¡¯t have. ¡¸Eh? Shikina-san?¡¹ Kei was fiddling with her keyboard busily on that desk. And then, *tap* along with that sound of hitting the key, Kizuna was assaulted with a sensation that was like light dizziness. ©¤©¤¡¯Eh? This is similar like the sensation of the usual Love Room.¡¯ ¡¸Shikina-san. Just now¡­¡­¡¹ The face of everyone who was staring at Kizuna was©¤©¤strange. ¡¸Ne¡­¡­Nee-chan, everyone, just what is©¤©¤!?¡ï©e¡¹ Kizuna looked down on his own body and he was astonished. He couldn¡¯t see the floor. The reason was because unexpectedly there was abundant breasts there. ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ He turned toward the mirror on the wall as though he was lit on fire. Over there, was a girl who really resembled Reiri. Kizuna¡¯s mind recalled Reiri¡¯s Core install. ¡¸¡­¡­This is, don¡¯t tell me this is that experimental Love Room called Chronos¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºExactly. This is a recycling of a part of Chronos¡¯s function.¡» Kizuna had gone past through surprise right into exasperation. He hung down his head. ¡¸Really, everything goes huh¡­¡­nevertheless¡¹ When he saw his figure that was reflected on the mirror©¤©¤his heart spontaneously throbbed. His appearance was like two peas in a pod with Reiri¡¯s look when she was in high school, though he got the feeling that he didn¡¯t have her awe inspiring air. In exchange, the figure had cuteness. A body that was slender and tight. The breasts were far smaller than Reiri, but even so they were still splendid, and the balance of the whole wasn¡¯t bad. Rather, he thought that he looked really beautiful. Even if he compared this look with everyone inside this villa, it didn¡¯t look that inferior¡­¡­, ©¤©¤¡¯Wait! What am I doing getting charmed by my own look!?¡¯ ¡¸Nee-chan! Why am I turned like this!?¡¹ ¡¸Sorry. However, with Valdy it can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ Reiri sent a glance at the corner of the room. Ahead of her gaze there was Valdy standing there without him noticing. She was staring fixedly at him. ¡¸Kizuna, I¡¯ll have you do Connective Hybrid with Valdy using that appearance. Of course, I¡¯ll also join in.¡¹ He didn¡¯t understand what with the ¡®of course¡¯, but the pressure of his big sister overwhelmed him and he couldn¡¯t say anything back. ¡¸However something like this to Valdy is©¤©¤uwah!?¡¹ Valdy was right beside him when he noticed. Her face was so close it almost touched. ¡¸Cute¡­¡­my princess. Furthermore, even Reiri-sama will be together¡­¡­I¡¯m convinced. I was born for the sake of this day. When this is over, I won¡¯t mind even if I die right at that moment.¡¹ She said that while going teary eyes. ¡¸No¡­¡­doing Hybrid will be meaningless if it turn out like that.¡¹ When Kizuna retorted like that, a severe pleasure ran in his chest. ¡¸Hmm, it¡¯s quite splendid. Though it¡¯s smaller than mine when I was your age.¡¹ Reiri had circled behind him unnoticed and groped Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Ne, Nee-chan-! So suddenly©¤©¤ah? aAAH!¡¹ Kei¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and she rushed in front of the two. And then he took picture of the two with the camera that was installed in her portable keyboard. ¡¸Wai-, Shikina-san!¡¹ ¡ºImportant reference data. There is no way I can miss it.¡» ¡¸Really!? It¡¯s not simply for your own hobby!?¡¹ ¡¸Kei said to me that she will also participate in the Connective Hybrid by her own choice. She doesn¡¯t have Core, so there is no direct effect, but she will surely bring effect mentally for us.¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Kei must be imagining what was going to happen after this, because her cheeks were reddening and she hid her chest. However she took her keyboard into her hand once more as though she was thinking back. ¡ºYou cannot capture a tiger cub without entering the tiger den. I want to watch with my naked eye no matter what.¡» ¡¸In the end aren¡¯t you only want to wa©¤©¤nnkuh!? Ne, Nee-chan, sto©¤©¤aAAHN?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes were already dyed with desire. ¡¸Fufu, you are making a nice voice, Kizuna. You were always doing whatever you like on me. But this time I¡¯ll take the lead completely.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s spine shivered with chill. ©¤©¤¡¯No good. Here I¡¯ll use the tactic to invite sympathy!¡¯ Kizuna made his eyes teary and he looked up to Reiri while trembling. ¡¸O, Onee-chan¡­¡­I¡¯m, scared¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s why¡­¡­something like this¡­¡­¡¹ The effect was completely the opposite. ¡¸KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAA-!¡¹ Reiri pushed down Kizuna on the bed heartily. ¡¸KIZUNA-SAMAaaaAAAAA-, I WANT TO EAT YOUUuuUU?¡¹ Valdy dived onto the bed. ¡¸NOoOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ After that, Kizuna was deliciously eaten¡­¡­completely. Even after that Kizuna was working hard to do Hybrid even busier than the first day. Even at the middle of lunch, and then at the afternoon too, he was performing Hybrid busily. And then, at night. After finishing taking a bath and resting for a while, the time to retire to bed arrived. Kizuna headed toward the prepared bedroom, walking through the corridor. Today he wouldn¡¯t sleep in his own room, but in a special bedroom that was prepared. It was finally the main event of Harem Hybrid, the climax. That was to say, after this would be his real duty. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the result of tonight would decide the result of the battle against Thanatos. The moonlight was shining in from the corridor¡¯s window. The bright moon made the sea and mountain to mystically stand out. Kizuna unconsciously stopped walking and he watched that sight in fascination. He thought about his world Lemuria and the world of Atlantis that was beyond that scenery. He would take everything back. Without fail. And then, they would return home. With not a single one of them missing. For that sake, he wanted to grant to everyone the strongest weapon, the greatest strength. And then he too, the power to protect everyone©¤©¤. Kizuna started walking once more. The room he was heading to was the hall deep inside the villa. Normally it was a room where a party or a ball was being held. He stood in front of its door. A different world opened in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. The interior of the room was completely renovated for the sake of Harem Hybrid. Magic power flames were floating inside the dark room. Pink colored light was dying the white wall with obscene color. There were angel statues sensually twisting their body at the pillars and walls. The ornaments that were the most extravagant and massive in this villa became a part of Harem Hybrid. A red carpet was stretching straight as though to guide Kizuna. Ahead of it the space became stairway shaped with around six steps, with a fighting ring waiting at the topmost step. It was a huge bed that was like several king sized beds lined up together. And then on the stairway, the females who were Kizuna¡¯s opponents were lining up as though their commemorative photograph was going to be taken. Shikina Kei who originally should be an observer, and also his mother who didn¡¯t show her face even once since the meeting together at the first day, Hida Nayuta, the two were standing on the very front. ¡¸Kizuna, first let¡¯s start from the opening ceremony of Harem Hybrid.¡¹ With a fan in one hand, Nayuta smiled enchantingly with her little girl¡¯s appearance. ¡¸You will do individual confirmation to everyone here one by one.¡¹ ¡¸Individual confirmation?¡¹ ¡¸The inside of this room is a special space, even more special than the space inside this villa. The system that is managing this space needs the confirmation between fellow individual who are participating in the Harem Hybrid. In other words it¡¯s like the linking of who is doing Hybrid with who.¡¹ Kizuna nodded in comprehension. ¡¸First touch my body with your hand, and then caress around as though to confirm the shape.¡¹ Kizuna kneeled and touched the tip of Nayuta¡¯s breast. Nayuta¡¯s body twitched. The left and right breasts that were mostly flat each had a part where only that spot was jutting out. He caressed those spots with his fingertip. Then Nayuta¡¯s childish face warped with pleasure. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­raised your face.¡¹ When he obediently lifted his face, his mother¡¯s lips plugged Kizuna¡¯s mouth. And then she tightly embraced Kizuna¡¯s neck. It was a kiss that was filled with affection. When Nayuta separated her lips from him, she stared at Kizuna with moist eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, I¡­¡­¡¹ A gaze that looked emotional was staring at Kizuna. She looked like she was trying to convey something. However her small lips were closed and then her expression returned to her usual arrogant smile. ¡¸Fufufu, confirm the lower part properly too.¡¹ Nayuta straightened her spine and opened her legs. ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­¡¹ His hand crawled on Nayuta¡¯s hairless hill just like he was told. Something hot was trickling slowly from inside the chasm there. ¡¸Confirm the inside properly too¡­¡­and then kiss there.¡¹ When Kizuna opened the valley with his left hand¡¯s fingers, he could see beautiful graphic color. When his finger tip entered there, the flesh tightened hard on his fingertip welcomingly. And then when he pulled out his finger, he kissed there. ¡¸Then stand up.¡¹ When he stood up, this time it was Nayuta who bent her knees. And then he untied his waistcloth and threw it away on the floor. She put her lips *chuu* on the tip of Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine now. Those are the chain of progression. Do it like that to everyone.¡¹ Nayuta¡¯s sudden order caused not just Kizuna, but also all the women lining up on the stair to hold their breath simultaneously. And then, the sound of gulping saliva could be heard strangely loudly. Kizuna almost faltered, but he then encouraged himself, that he mustn¡¯t get cold feet with just this much. There was Kei standing right behind Nayuta. She shouldn¡¯t be directly related to this, but just in case his hand reached out to her. ¡¸Uh¡­¡­aA¡­¡­¡¹ Kei¡¯s vocal cords displayed her raw voice to Kizuna. Certainly she had childish body build, but compared to Nayuta who was genuinely a little girl, there was obvious difference. She properly had the constriction of her waist and also a degree of fleshiness that was adult-like. He felt awkward that he didn¡¯t only need to snatch Kei¡¯s lips, but that he also needed to clearly do until her essential parts but¡­¡­it couldn¡¯t be helped. Midway Kei covered her face with her hands from her shyness. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen, but her ears were dyed bright red. At the end she didn¡¯t kiss toward Kizuna, so Kizuna looked questioningly at Nayuta. Then Nayuta shook her head to show that it wasn¡¯t a problem. Kei was only participating indirectly, so this much should be alright. After he finished the individual confirmation and separated from Kei, the face that she was hiding appeared. That face that was drowned with pleasure was without a doubt the face of an adult woman. Kizuna faced toward the next woman. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan.¡¹ There was no way he would mistake Reiri¡¯s body even with his eyes closed. Even if he didn¡¯t touch it, he would understand just from the scent. After caressing around her body in general, he then kissed on her secret lips. ¡¸Nh?¡­¡­fufu, then I too¡¹ Reiri kneeled in front of Kizuna, then her lips pushed *chuu* on Kizuna¡¯s tip that was already entering battle readiness. ¡¸Kizuna-sama.¡¹ It seemed doing Hybrid with Valdy in female appearance bore fruit. Even with his male appearance there was almost no resistance from her. His hand crawled around her slim body that looked like model and he also kissed on her important part. And then Valdy also kneeled and gave him a kiss. ¡¸Hida-kun, take care of me.¡¹ Landred smiled sweetly. ¡¸Yes. Sensei too.¡¹ After he replied so, she kissed Kizuna with a really happy look. He desperately groped her explosive breasts that were pressing on him. When their lips separated, they exchanged greeting to each other¡¯s important place. ¡¸Hi, Hida-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath called Kizuna¡¯s name without confidence. But the timid sword saint was a person who could do it if she tried. She even finished the ceremony of individual confirmation safely even while looking bewildered. Hyakurath¡¯s honey was dripping along the inside of her thighs and trickled until her ankles. ¡¸Hmph¡¹ Mercuria made a face that said how reluctant she was of doing this. However, she properly followed the procedure of individual confirmation. Her inside was completely prepared. ¡¸Show me the best that you can do.¡¹ Zelcyone spoke condescendingly. Kizuna recalled her cute appearance when they were doing reinstall in the hot spring inn. She gave him an unexpected passionate kiss. And then it was also the same when she kissed Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Well it might be too late saying this but¡­¡­treat me well.¡¹ Clayda said with a troubled expression. And then he kissed Clayda for the first time. He confirmed her relatively slender body. They greeted each other¡¯s important part and finished the ceremony. ¡¸Please do your best.¡¹ Elma greeted him courteously. Her body was soft and felt pleasant to touch. They lightly joined their lips, then they stared at each other¡¯s thing properly for the first time, and exchanged a kiss. ¡¸Le¡­¡­let¡¯s do our best.¡¹ Lunorlla greeted him awkwardly. The scars carved on her body drew out her beauty even more. After a kiss where their front teeth lightly collided, Kizuna kissed her warm moist lips. Lunorlla too carefully held Kizuna¡¯s thing with her hand and kissed it. ¡¸You the man, Kizuna!¡¹ Ramza brightly spoke in high tension. She kept grinning all the time even during the greeting, but perhaps it could be that she was hiding her embarrassment. There were heart shaped tattoo on her chest and abdomen which was really sexy. They finished the individual confirmation without any hold up. ¡¸Let¡¯s do our best, Kizuna.¡¹ Scarlet Fairchild. The bright and positive leader of Masters. Perhaps Masters acted with freedom exactly because she was the leader. He had experience doing Hybrid with her several times. They carried out the ceremony in a state of knowing each other well. ¡¸Kizuna. Let¡¯s raise the chance of success as high as possible.¡¹ Henrietta Macintosh. The sub-leader of Masters. She was a glasses wearing beauty, and in a glance she looked intellectual¡­¡­however she looked lovely on the contrary. Actually she was the most glamorous among Masters. He had his fill of that body and finished the individual confirmation. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude Baird. Their fist bumped each other without a word. And then they easily finished the individual confirmation. ¡¸If Kizuna work hard today, I¡¯ll be able to shot bullet like crazy tomorrow.¡¹ Clementine Barrows. A countryside girl with braided hair. Their lips met candidly and then they kissed each other¡¯s thing. During the procession she was going ¡®tehehe¡¯ making embarrassed laugh. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s do this.¡¹ Sharon Cunningham. The lowness of her tension didn¡¯t change from usual. She had childish body build next after Gertrude, but her important part was completely drenched, confessing how her anticipation toward Harem Hybrid was heightening. ¡¸If we saved the world, will we become very rich I wonder?¡¹ Leila Hewitt. Money fanatic. When Kizuna whispered to her ¡®surely we are going to receive awesome reward for sure¡¯, she got excited and gave him an intense kiss. She was excited all the time throughout the individual confirmation. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­let¡¯s do a fight that we won¡¯t regret.¡¹ Gravel. A character that should be respected with her wonderful personality whether as a human or as a warrior. The reinstall with her was really passionate. Kizuna thought that he wouldn¡¯t forget it for his whole life. Her body as usual was tough, flexible, and beautiful. They carried out the individual confirmation as though it was a very important ceremony. ¡¸I never thought that the relationship with all of you will become this long.¡¹ Aldea. The first Vatlantis person that they met. There was a problem with her personality, but she too had been a big help for Kizuna. She was a beauty with an artistic style that could be said as perfect. The individual confirmation time unintentionally got longer. ¡¸Are you listening? I¡¯m doing this only for Sylvia¡¯s sake okay?¡¹ Ragrus. A girl who was continuously toyed by fate. She performed a deathly battle with Sylvia, and then through many twist and turn she became her best friend. She felt happy of it from the bottom of her heart. Kizuna gently kissed her. And then Ragrus properly did the individual confirmation even while acting embarrassed. ¡¸Captain, Sylvia will be together with captain forever desu.¡¹ Sylvia Silkcut. Kizuna¡¯s first subordinate. When he was with Amaterasu, and even when they became allied with Vatlantis, Kizuna squad would be perpetually immortal. Kizuna kissed the subordinate he was proud of who had grown up splendidly and both of them confirmed the proof of each other¡¯s growth. ¡¸It¡¯s finally the time Nii-sama. Victory will surely come to us!¡¹ Grace Synclavia. The emperor of Vatlantis and a girl who was Kizuna¡¯s self-proclaimed little sister. Thinking back, she was an existence who at first ruled at the summit of the enemy. In the first place, they didn¡¯t even understand the true identity of the enemy that appeared when AU Collision occurred. And now they were standing side by side with a relationship where they called each other brother and sister, so life was really a mysterious thing. They carried out individual confirmation affectionately. ¡¸Haai, Kizuna. Feels like it¡¯s finally the climax isn¡¯t it¡î¡¹ Yurishia Farandole. A girl who was strong and beautiful, as though she was a hero from American comic. She also had a great caliber as a human, anyone would accept it even when she was lauded as America¡¯s ace and the world¡¯s strongest. For such a girl to harbor good will to him felt like a lie to Kizuna. He once more confirmed that body that he had been thoroughly familiar with. It was a dynamite body just like usual. The lovely American hero. ¡¸Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa Hayuru. A girl that was like the personification of Japan¡¯s beauty, tradition, and culture. She saved Kizuna¡¯s life when he had just arrived in Ataraxia and was powerless. A discipline committee member who was serious, inflexible, and stubborn. The time when she proclaimed that Heart Hybrid was a shameless act and she hated the very sight of Kizuna was nostalgic. He stole that gentle and lovely lips, and then they kissed each other¡¯s important part. ¡¸Kizuna¡¹ Chidorigafuchi Aine. The beginning of everything. Her life was full of disturbance. She should be promised a future as Vatlantis¡¯s emperor, but she was turned as Professor Nayuta¡¯s experiment subject the same like Kizuna. She was a girl who constantly influenced Kizuna¡¯s heart and way of life. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ They kissed with various emotions in it. And then in order to ascertain her existence once more, he caressed her whole body lovingly and crawled his tongue on her most important place. Aine too also kissed Kizuna¡¯s thing attentively. The girls who he exchanged greeting with opened a path, inviting Kizuna toward the bed. Continuing after Kizuna, the girls got on the bed that was astonishingly wide one after another. And then after they lined up in a circle surrounding Kizuna, they got on all fours and turned their butt toward Kizuna. Nayuta turned toward Kizuna and smiled. ¡¸First do heart Hybrid to everyone. After you finished with that, the girls might lose consciousness but, please do Hybrid with Kizuna again starting from the one who wake up. It doesn¡¯t matter how many you are doing it with simultaneously or with whom. Do as your heart want. Hybrid between fellow female is also welcomed.¡¹ The butts of twenty six individuals were turned toward him. There were also some who were looking up at Kizuna across their shoulder with moist eyes filled with anticipation. ¡¸Now, it doesn¡¯t matter from who you will start with.¡¹ Prompted by Nayuta, Kizuna took a step forward. He was troubled being told that starting from anyone was fine. However nothing would begin if he just stayed still. If he was going to choose someone then©¤©¤, Kizuna subconsciously approached the back of the silver haired girl and got on his knees. ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna-! Ple, please start from me!¡¹ Gravel suddenly pleaded. The gaze of Gravel who was looking back across her shoulder and Kizuna met. Everyone was surprised, but it looked like the person herself who said that was the one most surprised. Her face became bright red in the blink of eye and she averted her eyes down to the bed. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­but, I want it, Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Gravel¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna approached Gravel¡¯s back, then he touched the glossy butt.] ¡¸Aa¡­¡­?¡¹ A joyful voice leaked out along with a sigh. ¡¸Here I go Gravel.¡¹ Kizuna positioned his thing between Gravel¡¯s legs. It forcefully wedged in between Gravel¡¯s closed thighs. Kizuna¡¯s thing was caught up at the secret entrance inside it. ¡¸UAah!? Mo, more, more until deeper!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing was soaked plenty by Gravel¡¯s hot liquid and it flattened her most sensitive bud. ¡¸AaAAAAaH! A, amazing-? Ki, Kizuna-, KIZUNAaAA-!?¡¹ Her body arched and she honestly expressed her happiness. The other girls were staring at her with envious look. ¡¸Next I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡¹¡¸Going ahead by herself¡­¡­not fair¡¹¡¸Even I¡¹¡¸She looks like she is feeling really good¡­¡­how nice¡¹ Everyone¡¯s anticipation was heightening respectively. Other person¡¯s coquettish voice and the magic power of Harem Hybrid secreting from the body were granting unseen influence to everyone there. Aldea was watching in appreciation at Gravel¡¯s joyful face from the special seat right beside her. ¡¸Fufu, geez Gravel¡­¡­that¡¯s a cute©¤©¤nnhooh!?¡¹ Suddenly a pleasure that was like a shock to the brain ran through Aldea from her crotch. When she turned around while enduring the pleasure, Kizuna¡¯s hand was reaching toward Aldea¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna? Wait, right now Gravel is¡­¡­NNHAaAAAAaaaAAH?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s also not good to make other wait too long after all.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingers opened Aldea¡¯s slit, and then his fingertip caressed the center. However normally she shouldn¡¯t feel pleasure that intensely with just this much. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­as expected, from¡­¡­Harem Hybrid-, aah? Kuuh, hah¡¹ Landred who was lining up at Gravel¡¯s other side was enjoyably listening to the gasping voice of the duo. ¡¸Ufufu, doing this intimate friend duo together. What a great development©¤©¤nnh?¡¹ Landred also opened her eyes wide from the pleasure that also suddenly welled up inside her womb. ¡¸M, my? Hida-kun. Me too?¡¹ She said that and turned around with a bewitching glance. ¡¸Landred-sensei is a formidable enemy after all. I¡¯ve too attack as much as possible while you are defenseless like this.¡¹ ¡¸My? I¡¯m looking forward to it. Nnh, aa¡­¡­amazing, there, it¡¯s lovely¡­¡­?¡¹ She was acting composed, but that place of Landred was already plenty wet, it was accepting Kizuna¡¯s fingers happily. Gravel¡¯s back was trembling. ¡¸A, aah Kizuna-? I feel, strange-¡­¡­why am I, feeling it, this much-! AaAAAAAAAAAAAA?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re going to come already?¡¹ Gravel shook her head in denial with her hair turning disarrayed. ¡¸N, no-! I still, don¡¯t want to come-. Mo, more? I want to feel Kizuna, more-?¡¹ Gravel¡¯s lovable words caused the feeling that thought of her as adorable to well up inside Kizuna. He struck his waist strongly to convey that to her. ¡¸Aah! That¡¯s? Don¡¯t, if you do it strongly-¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry Gravel. The night is long. I¡¯ll do you again later, so it¡¯s okay for you to come now.¡¹ Perhaps she was assured by Kizuna¡¯s words, the surface tension of her patience crumbled immediately. ¡¸KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAaaA??aAAAA?AAAAAA???¡¹ Gravel welcomed her climax and light of magic power burst out. ¡¸Auh!? Me, me too©¤©¤NNHAaAAHNNuOOOH??¡¹ ¡¸Aah, amazing-? Everyone¡¯s, ple, pleasure, is transmitted©¤©¤NNNN-???¡¹ The three¡¯s body convulsed and hot honey spurted out from inside their body. And then after they trailed a long coquettish voice, they lost consciousness and fell prostrated on the bed limply. Kizuna moved away from them, then he looked around the girls lining up waiting for him. It seemed that everyone was completely in the mood. Liquid was dribbling from their place there with their butt fidgeting restlessly waiting for Kizuna to come. ¡¸E, err, Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah! Me first.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Don¡¯t make me wait too long. Quickly do it.¡¹ Every mouth pleaded to do them. ©¤©¤¡¯Yosh, next is¡¯ Kizuna touched the butt of the next girl. After going through a round and everyone reached climax, the girls came toward Kizuna starting from the one who woke up first. The girls who had completely fallen into aroused state from the influence of Harem Hybrid earnestly loved as though coveting Kizuna¡¯s body. They entangled on Kizuna¡¯s body, crawled their tongue, and held parts of his body into their mouth. They were in a state where four or five people were constantly embracing Kizuna¡¯s body. And then sometimes they fought each other for Kizuna, sometimes they yielded Kizuna to each other, and the Hybrid was done repeatedly like that. Right now on Kizuna was embracing Zelcyone on his right and Hyakurath on his left. Kizuna was gently massaging with care the breast of the two who had reached climax several times already. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­fu?¡¹ Both of them were entrusting their body to the gentle aftermath of pleasure with an intoxicated face. The proof of love that he released toward the two was scattered on each of their stomach and abdomen. Valdy was licking and cleaning up what was sticking on Hyakurath¡¯s body, while Landred was doing the same to Zelcyone. Kizuna too didn¡¯t understand how many times he had released. However mysteriously he didn¡¯t wither down at all, life energy was welling up continuously from inside his body. Even now it was towering tall. And then the thing that was soaked with love honey and Kizuna¡¯s own liquid was being cleaned by Mercuria using her tongue and mouth. ¡¸Chu¡­¡­nh, nh¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Mercuria who was acting that reluctantly was putting it into her mouth by her own initiative while her head was moving up and down desperately as though to say how she wanted him to release quickly. And then there was Lunorlla straddling his right leg, while Henrietta was on his left leg. They were moving their waist to press their own secret place on that leg. They were making unbecoming coquettish voice and the body of the two arched. ¡¸Ah, aah? A, again-, a, co, co-¡­¡­ming?¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fuau?! aAAHHNNNN? NN, feels go? go, GOOOD-!¡¹ And then Kizuna too gave Mercuria what she wanted inside her mouth. ¡¸Nh! Nn¡­¡­fu¡­¡­?¡­¡­chu-¡¹ She narrowed her mouth and sucked up before her mouth let go. And then on all fours she brought her face closer to Hyakurath who had came down from above Kizuna. ¡¸¡­¡­Mer¡¹ The two¡¯s lips met. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria moved what inside her mouth and gave it to Hyakurath mouth to mouth. Their tongues entwined with each other and the proof of love was coming and going between their mouth. It was a terrifyingly obscene, and also beautiful sight. Kizuna stood up for the moment, then he was walking on the bed. Here and there above the spacious bed, there were figures collapsing from reaching climax. There were also figures of fellow females loving each other. Kizuna got down from the bed and headed toward the resting space that was prepared along the wall. There were sofa and table there, with refrigerator that was filled with cold drink. ¡¸Eh? Nee-chan. Also Kaa-san too.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, coming for a break?¡¹ ¡¸Something like that. I¡¯m a bit thirsty.¡¹ Kizuna took out a canned Red Harem from the refrigerator and opened the tap. It made a refreshing sound of carbonic gas rushing out. Reiri and Nayuta were sitting on sofa with a table between them. Perhaps they were talking with each other about the strategy from here on. Kizuna sat down beside Reiri. Reiri turned a considerate gaze toward Kizuna. ¡¸Is there a problem with your body?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, my condition is too good that it feels scary instead.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, Kizuna is peerless isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Nayuta grinned widely. ¡¸It¡¯s thanks to this drink, Love Room, and also this special space. Normally it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡¹ ¡¸But, you have the making for it you know? You will surely make a lot of children.¡¹ Kizuna replied with a wry smile. ¡¸Kizuna, can you give me a sip too?¡¹ Reiri said with her gaze staring at Kizuna¡¯s Red Harem. Kizuna took a sip and then brought his face close toward Reiri very naturally. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri also lifted her chin and then met her lips with his as though it was natural. Red Harem was flowing in from inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth into Reiri¡¯s mouth. Nayuta¡¯s eyes turned round seeing that. ¡¸Looking at this, it might be Reiri who will give birth to Kizuna¡¯s child first.¡¹ ¡¸!?¡¹ Both of them separated their lips in panic. ¡¸So, sorry, Nee-chan! Eh, just why did I do something like that?¡¹ ¡¸No, I too¡­¡­I wasn¡¯t questioning it at all. Shit, I really can¡¯t let my guard down inside this space.¡¹ Nayuta waved her fan and she smiled in amusement. ¡¸Even if my first grandchild is the child of Reiri and Kizuna, I don¡¯t really mind you know?¡¹ ¡¸Guh¡­¡­you said that, but it¡¯s amazing how someone like you was thinking about making child huh.¡¹ Nayuta hid her lips behind her fan. ¡¸I guess¡­¡­at that time, I wanted to try it.¡¹ Kizuna asked back with a doubtful face. ¡¸Try?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Human making human, I wondered what kind of affair it was. I thought whether there was a data that only the experiment subject could obtain. And then by giving birth to child, would there any change that happen to myself? I had that kind of interest.¡¹ Nayuta stared at empty spot with a distant look. ¡¸But nothing changed. I was still myself without anything that changed.¡¹ This was the first time Nayuta confessed about her past thinking and feeling. Kizuna and Reiri lent their ear to their mother¡¯s story with surprise. ¡¸I repeatedly did numerous inhuman experiments. I couldn¡¯t forgive that there is something in this world that I don¡¯t know. I want to know everything. I want to elucidate everything. There is only that desire inside me. The method didn¡¯t matter. No matter how inhuman it is, there are many ways to justify it. It was a simple thing for me. Why are other people going through hardships to accomplish their objective? Why are other people so stupid like that? It was really mysterious to me all that time.¡¹ Nayuta let out a deep sigh. ¡¸And so¡­¡­Reiri, Kizuna, you two¡­¡­I made you two went through hardships.¡¹ She said that and lowered her small head. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ It was an act that was too unexpected. That mother was regretting her own deed and apologizing, they thought that such thing wouldn¡¯t occur even if heaven and earth were split. Reiri responded with a trembling voice. ¡¸Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Be, because of you, just how much¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri closed her mouth after speaking until there. ¡¸Bu, but Nee-san. Kaa-san really changed huh. It¡¯s like, she is a different person.¡¹ Nayuta cracked a smile and tilted her body. ¡¸Fufufu, in fact I¡¯ve completely turned into a child? Besides you said person, but the current me is an apprentice god.¡¹ ¡¸I also get the feeling that you became an excessively troublesome existence though.¡¹ ¡¸You can also say that.¡¹ Kizuna reflexively snorted. And then lured by that Reiri also laughed. Nayuta stared at the two¡¯s smile with a fond gaze. Both Kizuna and Reiri were experiencing a mysterious feeling. It was the first time since they were born they were having this kind of time. That a day would come when the three of them could talk like this as parent and children©¤©¤they could never even imagined it before. This was like, A family gathering. Kizuna tear gland almost loosened unconsciously. He spoke in a rush to hide that. ¡¸But Kaa-san. From here on we can depend on you right? In the past¡­¡­something like that happened¡­¡­but, I get the feeling that Kaa-san¡¯s strength will be necessary to restore Lemuria and Atlantis. You will absolutely accomplish a great role. It¡¯ll also become your atonement.¡¹ Nayuta smiled sadly, but with happiness somewhere in it. ¡¸¡­¡­I think that even if this fight is over and we return to our former world, there will still be difficulties waiting for us.¡¹ Nayuta stared at the direction of the bed and spoke. ¡¸That¡¯s why Reiri, Kizuna. You two, protect those girls.¡¹ Something bothered the two of them with the way she said that. ¡¸It¡¯s fine if you just protect them right?¡¹ Nayuta looked down and replied with a mutter. ¡¸I think¡­¡­I won¡¯t be able to.¡¹ Reiri frowned. ¡¸You cannot? Why?¡¹ ¡¸Surely at that time, I¡¯ll©¤©¤¡¹ She stared intently at Kizuna and Reiri and smiled sadly. ¡¸©¤©¤be really busy I think.¡¹ Silence was flowing between the three. Reiri opened her mouth as though fearing the silence. ¡¸©¤©¤That¡¯s right. Come to think of it, there is something bothering me.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? What is it Nee-chan?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s great that we can obtain strength that can oppose Thanatos with Harem Hybrid. However the problem is after defeating her. From Odin¡¯s story, all the worlds won¡¯t be able to exist after that. As long as that problem isn¡¯t solved, no matter how much we powered up in the end we won¡¯t be able to defeat Thanatos. Besides, Odin too won¡¯t just stay quiet about that right?¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­from Odin¡¯s point of view, we are going to erase her world, something like that.¡¹ Not just Odin. Even the worlds of Hokuto and Osiris that they had fought and saved before this would also vanish. Even though they also had finally obtained a happy world, they were trying to destroy that. Thinking like that, even Kizuna wouldn¡¯t stand up in opposition no matter what. ¡¸About that, I have a solution. Even Odin came to understanding with my suggestion.¡¹ Kizuna and Reiri reflexively looked at each other¡¯s face. ¡¸Solution? Just what in the world©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna?¡¹ Aine was standing nearby when they noticed. Nayuta was waving her fan with a smile. ¡¸Look, your friend come to invite you. Have a nice trip.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­¡¹ There was still things that bothered him, but in any case all those were about things after they made this mission a success and then defeated Thanatos. ¡®Right now let¡¯s concentrate on Harem Hybrid¡¯©¤©¤Kizuna switched his feeling like that. Aine was taking Kizuna not toward the bed, but toward the window. When the window was opened, there was a terrace facing the sea there. ¡¸Eh? Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ On top of a thick mattress, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia were sitting. ¡¸Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Haai¡î¡¹ ¡¸Captain?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s up? Everyone is here like this?¡¹ Kizuna also sat down on the mattress and then Aine sat beside him. ¡¸About that, I was also brought here by Aine-san¡­¡­¡¹ After Himekawa said that, everyone nodded. When they stared at Aine to ask the reason, she averted her gaze looking a bit embarrassed. ¡¸I want to do Hybrid with Amaterasu once¡­¡­so I invited everyone.¡¹ ¡¸You Aine?¡¹ ¡¸We did it with various people in the middle of Harem Hybrid but¡­¡­this might be the last time, as I thought¡­¡­I©¤©¤¡¹ The four stared intently at Aine and waited for her to continue. ¡¸Lo, love everyone¡­¡­so¡¹ Himekawa and Yurishia stared at Aine with an astonished look. Aine endured with a bright red face, but she couldn¡¯t hold it and suddenly she yelled. ¡¸Ge, geez-! Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡¹ Yurishia made a perplexed smile. ¡¸Eh? No, sorry. That¡¯s, I never thought that kind of line would come out from Aine¡­¡­right? Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, honestly it was a shock. Aine-san who in the past had nothing but poisonous tongue when she opened her mouth is¡­¡­it¡¯s like she is a world apart from herself in the past.¡¹ ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s with you-! I don¡¯t know anymore-!¡¹ Aine averted her face with a huff. Himekawa and Yurishia smiled wryly at each other seeing that. ¡¸Oh well, I also approved. It¡¯s great to have a lot of memory with Amaterasu.¡¹ After Yurishia responded brightly, Himekawa also shrugged. ¡¸I guess. As expected, for the last it has to be with these members.¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia too is happy that she can be counted as proper Amaterasu member desu.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­thinking back, we never do Connective Hybrid with these members.¡¹ It was also unexpected for Kizuna. ¡¸We also don¡¯t know what will happen to us when the fight is over. I think this will become a nice memorial¡î¡¹ Himekawa stared at Yurishia as though something came to her mind. ¡¸Is Yurishia-san going back to US army?¡¹ ¡¸Hmmm, I¡¯m like something that has been thrown away once so I¡¯m thinking about it. You Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸I want to do support work for the reconstruction. And then things like peace preservation or something¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸The war is over already, that kind of activity will be needed then. And Sylvia-chan?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia want to search for my parents at London desu. After that¡­¡­Sylvia want to continue to Ataraxia¡¯s senior high school desu.¡¹ Himekawa made a difficult face. ¡¸But Ataraxia was created with the objective to defend against another world so¡­¡­if the war come to an end and the Entrance is also gone, what will happen to it?¡¹ Sylvia made a sad face. ¡¸No way¡­¡­Ataraxia will be gone desu?¡¹ Kizuna also noticed it after this late. ©¤©¤¡¯Is that so¡­¡­if that happen, I¡¯ll also lose my place huh.¡¯ Sylvia groaned with troubled feeling. ¡¸Uu~¡­¡­if that happen then Sylvia will have to leave captain desu.¡¹ Aine also looked down sadly. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­there might be those who we have to part with like that¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s heart jumped from shock. ¡¸Aine?¡¹ Aine¡¯s sad gaze was reflected on the eyes of the surprised Kizuna. Kizuna guessed the conflict that Aine was feeling. ©¤©¤¡¯Aine is the legitimate successor of Vatlantis Empire. She is feeling guilty that it ended up with her pushing that responsibility to Grace for a long time. Grace is also wishing her big sister to become the emperor, and above all else she wanted for them sisters to be together. The people of Vatlantis Empire including Zelcyone surely had the same feeling too. On the other hand, if Aine remained in Lemuria, on top of her becoming a person without a single relative there, she would also be seen as the empress of the enemy country. Surely a really harsh fate would wait for her like that. Thinking like that, it could be seen how extremely hard it would be for Aine to remain in Lemuria. If he was thinking about Aine¡¯s sake, it would be better for her to go to Atlantis. He understood that. However Kizuna had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t come to a clear decision of. The groaning Sylvia suddenly lifted up her face from sudden realization. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­captain?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong Sylvia?¡¹ ¡¸Err¡­¡­does Sylvia, has¡­¡­the qualification to become captain¡¯s wife?¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Haa!?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four raised their voice simultaneously. ¡¸In that case, Sylvia¡­¡­will be able to be together with captain forever desu?¡¹ The rest of the female faction was all making complicated expression with conflicted feeling. If they competed with Sylvia seriously then it would be childish of them, however at this rate it also felt like Kizuna would really get stolen. Yurishia made a composed smile and then she shook her breasts as though to show off. ¡¸Hmmph. Then, it will be a match between me and Sylvia-chan isn¡¯t it, about who is the one worthy to become Kizuna¡¯s wife.¡¹ Himekawa raised a tearful scream. ¡¸Wha-!? E, even Yurishia-san!?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection and she touched her own meager breasts. ¡¸If Yurishia-senpai is the opponent, then Sylvia won¡¯t be a match desu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, I wonder how far Sylvia can grow up~?¡¹ Yurishia could be seen as lacking in maturity, but she did that because she recognized Sylvia¡¯s true strength. Sylvia¡¯s battle ability was prodigious, but her strength in tempting man was also outstanding. ¡¸Recently Sylvia¡¯s height isn¡¯t growing desu¡­¡­perhaps, Sylvia will be like this forever¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s face was twitching with a complicated look. ©¤©¤¡¯I, in its own way that is¡­¡­formidable.¡¯ ¡¸We, well, it will be a match between me and Sylvia then. Though it feels like the choice from these two options will really reflect one¡¯s preference though.¡¹ ¡¸NOOOOOOOO©¤©¤!¡¹ Himekawa suddenly yelled. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong with you Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸I am the one who confessed to Kizuna-kun first!¡¹ ¡¸Eh!?¡¹¡¸Ha!?¡¹¡¸Fumyu!?¡¹ Yurishia, Aine, and Sylvia opened their eyes wide from surprise. ¡¸¡­¡­ah¡¹ Himekawa turned red as though she was lit on fire. ¡¸I, I¡¯m, an IiDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTT-¡¹ Himekawa writhed with steam coming out from her head. Aine stared at her like that and spoke with exasperation. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­if you had actually confessed then woo him properly.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what are you saying! Aine-san, are you fine with that!?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t really care. It¡¯s fine if everyone marry him as they like.¡¹ ¡¸Bu-, but, even Aine-san©¤©¤¡¹ Aine grabbed Kizuna from the side and then she threw him while still sitting. ¡¸Ouch!?¡¹ And then Aine straddled Kizuna in the blink of eye. And then she turned toward Himekawa and grinned. ¡¸After all, Kizuna¡¯s legal wife is me.¡¹ Himekawa and others were taken aback. However Yurishia smirked and she crawled toward Kizuna. ¡¸Geez Aine, taking the best position cheekily like that. But, I won¡¯t give you the legal wife position that easily you know?¡¹ Yurishia smiled challengingly. Aine also responded back with a smile. ¡¸Just like I want it.¡¹ Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s left hand and guided it to her breast. ¡¸Now Kizuna. Enjoy my breast okay?¡¹ Himekawa also moved to Kizuna¡¯s side while frowning. ¡¸Really, both of you are doing as you please¡­¡­¡¹ HImekawa took Kizuna¡¯s right hand and put its finger into her mouth. ¡¸E, excuse me¡­¡­what should, Sylvia do desu?¡¹ ¡¸Hm? We are leaving the second best position empty for Sylvia-chan there.¡¹ Yurishia said that and pointed at Kizuna¡¯s face. ¡¸He? The face desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yep, get on his face.¡¹ ¡¸Fueeeeeee!? Sylvia cannot do something impolite like that desuu!¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t it all right? This kind of shameless person who deceive this many girls need punishment.¡¹ Himekawa declared coldly. ¡¸Oi oi¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna reflexively also smiled wryly. However, at this rate he might made Sylvia felt lonely again. ¡¸Sylvia, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, just straddle over me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Sylvia understand desu.¡¹ Sylvia straddled Kizuna¡¯s face apologetically. ¡¸Bu, but, this¡­¡­it make Sylvia feel really embarrassed too desu.¡¹ Kizuna also reflexively held his breath looking up at the sight between Sylvia¡¯s legs that normally he never saw. However he couldn¡¯t make Sylvia felt joy just from doing this. ¡¸Sylvia, can you squat down?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s spotless beautiful body lowered down. When she thought to stop, her important place touched Kizuna¡¯s nose. ¡¸Funyah!? So, sorry desu!¡¹ Sylvia lifted up her waist in panic. ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine. Drop your waist a little lower.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s shameful place was exposed to him with nothing to spare. Perhaps Sylvia also felt it from being seen because honey dripped down on Kizuna¡¯s mouth from her slit. Kizuna stretched out his tongue and crawled it on Sylvia¡¯s moist and glistening lips. ¡¸FUaAAAaA? Ca-, captain¡¯s¡­¡­it feels, good desuu?¡¹ Seeing Sylvia writhing, Yurishia also released Kizuna¡¯s arm that was sandwiched between her breasts. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­me too.¡¹ Yurishia opened her knees and guided Kizuna¡¯s hand into there. Kizuna slipped his finger into the opened valley inside the chasm that was growing hot. Yurishia curled up and shivered. ¡¸Auhn?! Co, comiing¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s?¡¹ The inside was hotly slippery, as though inviting Kizuna deeper and deeper. ¡¸Ah, ye, yes¡­¡­Kizuna-, deep, theeree?¡¹ Yurishia squinted her eyes in ecstasy and raised a coquettish voice with heated breath. Seieng Yurishia¡¯s figure that became prisoner of pleasure, the inside of Himekawa¡¯s womb also became tinged with heat. ¡¸Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa also guided Kizuna¡¯s finger that was glistening with saliva inside her own crotch. Then Kizuna¡¯s finger responded to Himekawa¡¯s expectation and opened the closed entrance. ¡¸Aa? Yes, there¡­¡­there¡¹ Just from the touch of Kizuna¡¯s finger, hot liquid could be felt flowing out from inside her body. Kizuna further traced the edge of her entrance thoroughly. ¡¸Aah? Don¡¯t¡­¡­it feels good¡­¡­a, AaAAHNN!?¡¹ It was as though Kizuna was enoying the sensation of Himekawa¡¯s secret valley. However HImekawa wanted his finger to come until deeper inside and she shook her waist and pushed it toward him. ¡¸Nnuu¡­¡­Kizuna-kun, do, don¡¯t tease me¡­¡­please¡¹ Himekawa begged by her own initiative. Using that timing Kizuna entered inside her. ¡¸AaAAAAH!!? I, it feels good-? Ki-Kizuna-kun?¡¹ Himekawa who was shedding tears happily trembled and tasted climax many times. Aine was staring lovingly at such alluring figure of the three. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­please, do me as well?¡¹ Aine softly put her hand on Kizuna¡¯s thing that was becoming hard between her legs and pushed it against her own part that was discharging honey of love. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­it¡¯s really¡­¡­hard?¡¹ Her entrance held Kizuna¡¯s thing like holding it between lips and then her waist slowly moved. ¡¸Nh? Nh? Haah, aah! AaAAN?!¡¹ The movement of Aine¡¯s hip was gradually becoming more intense, pressing down on Kizuna¡¯s thing. However Kizuna arched hardly and pressed back on Aine¡¯s secret lips. ¡¸Uun? A-, ama¡­¡­zing? Kizuna-, Kizunaaa!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing was drenched with Aine¡¯s sexual fluids and it glistened. And then it was wrapped by Aine¡¯s soft lips and got polished. Kizuna too, he was increasing further in hardness and size instead of waning down in momentum. He continued to increase the pleasure he was granting Aine with a virile strength. And then the wall of Aine¡¯s limit was broken through. Aine¡¯s head instantly became pure white. ¡¸Aah! Kizuna-! Love-? I love you-? Kizuna, KIZUNAAAA! ?¡¹ Sylvia also reached her limit and her back arched. ¡¸FuaAAaNN? Ca-captain? I LOVE YOU DESUuUUUUU!?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s body was convulsing repeatedly. ¡¸Hih? ah, aah! Ki¡­¡­zunaaaa-! I LOVE YOU-!??¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s body that was climaxing repeatedly many times was visited by a huge wave. ¡¸aAAH!? Love-? I love you-? Ki-, Kizuna-KUuuUNN-??¡¹(TN: Aine said I love you with ¡®suki¡¯, Sylvia used ¡®daisuki¡¯, Yurishia used ¡®aishiteru¡¯, while Himekawa used ¡®suki desu¡¯) And then Kizuna also broke through his limit. The vortex of pleasure of the five united on the peak and caused a great explosion. ¡¸AaaAaaaA??AAAAAAAA??AAaAAaAAA??????¡¹ The shriek of Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia became one and pierced through inside the villa. Volume 12 - CH 5 The Excavator of battleship Oldium was roaring, piercing through the wall of world. The blue sky was split and a figure of giant battleship appeared. Oldium that was boarded by Kizuna and others broke through Thanatos¡¯s world once more. Reiri¡¯s voice resounded through the bridge of Oldium. ¡¸Confirm the situation! Verify our present location with the position of Thanatos¡¯s temple!¡¹ At their rescue mission previously, the main cannon of Ataraxia blew up the foundation of Thanatos¡¯s temple. It was unclear what happened with that temple that was sliding down the mountain slope and fell. Perhaps Thanatos was building a new temple at different place. At that time an operator yelled loudly. ¡¸Several magic power reactions are confirmed! They are in the middle of approaching us!¡¹ ¡¸What!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s mechanical angel! Several hundred, two hundred¡­¡­it¡¯s still increasing!¡¹ Reiri clicked his tongue. ¡¸They found us already. Sound the emergency alarm throughout the whole ship! Prepare to intercept!¡¹ ¡¸Calm down, Reiri.¡¹ Nayuta was comfortably lying down on a long chair that was especially brought in. ¡¸This world is the same like the inside of Thanatos¡¯s body. It¡¯s only natural for abnormality to be detected immediately.¡¹ Reiri let out her breath once then she stared at Nayuta. ¡¸Do you know where Thanatos is?¡¹ Nayuta pointed her fan straight toward the ship¡¯s bow. ¡¸Kei, what is ahead of there?¡¹ Kei was managing the vast data coming from every kind of sensor and every post within the ship while writing reply to Nayuta. ¡ºA floating island with diameter approximately three kilometer. This is©¤©¤¡» Reiri bared open her eyes. ¡¸Ataraxia!!¡¹ ¡¸Thanatos is there.¡¹ Reiri opened a communication window and contacted the battle squad. ¡¸Assault squad, prepare for sortie! I¡¯m going there now!¡¹ Reiri yelled that before turning toward Zelcyone who was sitting on the vice-captain seat. ¡¸I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Zelcyone.¡¹ ¡¸Leave this place to me. Rather than that, I¡¯m the one who is leaving it to you.¡¹ Reiri nodded wordlessly and rushed away from the bridge. ¡¸Zecros!¡¹ The silver Heart Hybrid Gear was instantly put on Reiri¡¯s body. She opened the hatch for emergency escape and flew outside. She then went down toward the deck several dozen meters below. ¡¸©¤©¤Nee-chan!¡¹ Kizuna ran toward Reiri who appeared from the sky. ¡¸Kizuna, everyone too©¤©¤is your preparation finished?¡¹ The main force was gathered on the deck. The elites chosen from among them would subjugate Thanatos as assault squad. The other would be put on Oldium¡¯s defense. ¡¸The enemy is in Ataraxia! The assault squad will be me, Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, Grace, Hyakurath, and Gravel, these nine. The other will be under Zelcyone¡¯s command and defend Oldium!¡¹ Kizuna nodded strongly and then he called the name of his Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡¸Eros!¡¹ Jet black armor was equipped on Kizuna¡¯s body. And then after Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and the rest were putting on Heart Hybrid Gear on their body one after another. ¡¸M, my?¡¹ Yurishia raised a bewildered voice. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s this!? The Heart Hybrid Gear¡­¡­it returns to its past shape!¡¹ Certainly Cross that should be enlarged from the reinstall had returned to its original size. Himekawa¡¯s face was also twitching from surprise. ¡¸M, me too¡­¡­this is, what in the world¡¹ Kizuna also raised a surprised expression. In Eros¡¯s case its size didn¡¯t change even after reinstall, its shape changed only when he used the Corruption Armament ¡ºNayuta¡». However the other Heart Hybrid Gear was constantly enlarged as though to display their powered up strength. Gravel was also showing a perplexed expression. ¡¸In this important time¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºAa, there is no need for worry you know?¡» ¡¸Kaa-san!?¡¹ A window popped up above each person¡¯s head. ¡ºOr I should rather say, that the shape before this was the irregular one. That enlargement was because of the phenomenon of the Heart Hybrid Gear being unable to suppress the powered up strength, so the armor swelled up.¡» ¡¸Swelled up?¡¹ ¡ºThe capacity of everyone until now was too small to be entered with vast power. But, now that everyone has surmounted Harem Hybrid, the vast power is successfully settled into the Heart Hybrid Gear as before, that is the meaning of this.¡» Yurishia sighed in relieve. ¡¸So that¡¯s it, I got shocked for a second there.¡¹ Himekawa also nodded with a look of understanding. ¡¸Certainly while the commander¡¯s Zecros possess that much overwhelming power, but the armor is small and thin like that¡­¡­so that¡¯s its original shape by nature.¡¹ ¡ºBut, I think there must be some change still. The shape shouldn¡¯t exactly be the same like before.¡» Now that she said that, certainly the design was subtly different. But that must be purely because its performance and ability were upped. When everyone understood that the form wasn¡¯t because the Heart Hybrid Gear was weakening by any means, but instead becoming even stronger, they patted their chest in relieve. ¡¸But, Sylvia and Ragrus-chan¡¯s doesn¡¯t change at all desu.¡¹ Kizuna looked up at the huge Taros and Demon¡¯s majestic appearance that was unchanging. ¡¸Indeed¡­¡­¡¹ It seemed that this size was the standard for Taros and Demon. ¡¸It¡¯s unfortunate desu¡­¡­cute Heart Hybrid Gear like the commander is enviable desu.¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ Everyone around smirked at Reiri who was reddening. Kizuna also smiled wryly unconsciously. ¡¸Eei! Enough with the chatter! We¡¯re going-!!¡¹ Reiri yelled before she flew up instantly from the deck. ¡¸Yosh-! We are going too. This is the last battle!¡¹ Eros¡¯s thrusters emitted light of magic power and lifted up Kizuna¡¯s body. And then the other assault squad members also soared to the sky. However there was the shadow of mechanical angels advancing in swarms on their path. ¡¸Don¡¯t stop moving! Our aim is only Thanatos!¡¹ Kizuna responded to Reiri¡¯s instruction. ¡¸Sylvia! Yurishia!¡¹ Just from that the two guessed his intention. Taros entered the firing preparation for Ignis, while Cross did the same for Differential Frame. ¡¸Ignis!!¡¹ Taros¡¯s large caliber particle cannon Ignis shined explosively. A tremendous amount of particles instantly rushed through Thanatos¡¯s sky and cut apart the group of mechanical angels. Ten-odd mechanical angels that were on the firing line of Ignis turned into pieces and they were blown away backward. ¡¸Fire!!¡¹ Cross¡¯s Differential Frame fired ten-odd streak of light. They blew away mechanical angels as though gouging out the path that was cut open by Ignis. That output was incomparable with Cross from before. The formation of the mechanical angels had a hole opened in it as though it was excavated by drill of light. Cross and Taros¡¯s power up caused even Kizuna to be tongue-tied. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸We are charging there!¡¹ Reiri readied her sword and shield and plunged into the swarm of mechanical angels. She charged through the hole opened by Cross and Taros. She swung her sword to the mechanical angels that were assaulting to plug the hole. However her speed didn¡¯t slacken. She slipped through the army of mechanical angels in one breath. And then Kizuna and others also continued after Reiri. ¡¸Blade!¡¹ The mechanical swords floating behind Himekawa intercepted the mechanical angels to protect their ranks. ©¤©¤¡¯Fast. Also, sharp.¡¯ The Blades felt like they were reborn. Until now she needed quite the mental strength to make them flew, but right now it felt like there was no stress on her at all. It felt like there were four of hers freely rushing through the sky like wind. She even felt exhilaration even though they were in the middle of battle. Grace also spread her wings of white blades, and Hyakurath too swung around her sword. They routed the mechanical angels without slowing down a bit. And then Gravel who was serving as the rear guard turned behind and fired her Sword Gatling without end. However, the mechanical angels weren¡¯t coming to chase Gravel and co as much as expected. Most of them didn¡¯t pause heading toward Oldium. ¡¸Are they reacting to the enemy presence with greater number¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel became worried for the defense squad. She opened a window to open a channel to the defense squad. ©¤©¤¡¯No. Even they are strong warriors. It¡¯s discourteous to doubt their strength.¡¯ Gravel didn¡¯t continue opening the communication and closed the window. And then right after that a communication opened from Reiri. ¡ºWe are going to arrive at Ataraxia soon! Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡» When Gravel lifted up her face, a gigantic shadow was drawing near in the blink of eye. ©¤©¤¡¯Ataraxia.¡¯ When she saw that figure, the inside of her chest became filled to the brim with bittersweet thing. Her memory in Ataraxia was brought back like a revolving lantern. Gravel landed on that land of her memory. ¡¸Does everyone arrived safely?¡¹ Reiri looked around the face of everyone. The landed on the garden of the academy. There was nothing particularly strange at their surrounding, they didn¡¯t know where Thanatos was located. ¡¸What are we going to do now? Even though we were told that she is in Ataraxia, but this place is really wide. Even if we search, it will require much effort.¡¹ (Grace) However Reiri shook her head to left and right. ¡¸No. Naturally she will notice our arrival here. Thanatos will surely come into contact with us from her end. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡¹ At that time a small crack entered the space before Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ There was a glass in front of him and a pebble hit it that it cracked. He thought if it was something like that. A crack was spreading in an empty space where there was nothing. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me¡¯ The cracked space was crumbling in pieces. ©¤©¤¡¯AU Collision.¡¯ He had only ever saw an Entrance of gigantic size with height of a few hundred meters. However this was like it was for individual use©¤©¤, Something chilling was crawling up Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Everyone! Be ca©¤©¤¡¹ When Kizuna turned around, there was no one there. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­?¡¹ Cold sweat suddenly trickled down. Pure white floor. And then tall ceiling. There was no wall, there were large pillars made from the same material of the floor lining up. That space vaguely reminded him of Greek temple. However at the other side of the pillar was the outer space that looked like flowing think ink. A space without coloring, Kizuna, And then Thanatos. There were only the two of them confronting each other. ¡¸©¤©¤Thanatos.¡¹ Golden hair and blue eyes. On her back were white and golden and blue gigantic wings. That appearance was worthy to be called a goddess that was enshrined in the temple of the gods. ¡¸It¡¯s you huh, the individual who defeated Odin.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s whole body was enveloped with prickling tension. It felt like the skin throughout his body became a sensitive sensor. The fear he felt there increased his body temperature. However his head was clear. The tension and fear uplifted Kizuna¡¯s mind like narcotic drug, creating the greatest concentration power. ¡¸Where in the world is this? What happened to everyone else?¡¹ ¡¸This world is something created for you. Each of the other intruders are also locked into different worlds separately.¡¹ Kizuna felt a bit relieved knowing that everyone was safe. ¡¸This is really luxurious to have a personal world like this. Though it¡¯s a bit too bland here.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s something for temporary capture. There is no need to decorate it at all.¡¹ Thanatos was staring at Kizuna like a scientist observing a subject. ¡¸Something like skipping the process of evolution, and suddenly obtaining a power to the degree that can defeat god¡­¡­the experiment is clearly a failure. However it will be useful to perfect my archive as an irregular case. Therefore before I erase the your world, it¡¯s necessary to investigate first. I¡¯m capturing the other individual is also for nothing more than that.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯That means, she isn¡¯t planning to kill us right away?¡¯ Kizuna didn¡¯t feel hostility from Thanatos¡¯s gaze that contained sorrow inside. It was as though there was no clear hostility, rage, or hatred like the other machine gods in her. Both Hokuto and Osiris, and even Odin had aspect that was human-like in them. However that kind of thing couldn¡¯t be felt at all from this Thanatos. There was only hint of melancholy in her. Not the slightest emotion could be seen even in her act of erasing world. The impression that he got from her was it was a work that she was carrying out apathetically following the set procedure. It was as though her heart was dead©¤©¤, Kizuna looked at Thanatos¡¯s splendorous and beautiful figure once more and he felt like that. ¡¸Thanatos. You want to erase us because we are failed work©¤©¤I know that you are thinking like that. However, are you unable to even allow us to exist? Does a failed work not allowed to even live?¡¹ ¡¸You all aren¡¯t just existing. If I leave you alone, I don¡¯t know what kind of influence it will bring. If there is a chance that an obstacle that I cannot predict will occur, then it should be erased.¡¹ ¡¸We aren¡¯t going to do something©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Fact, Hokuto, Osiris, Odin, three machine gods are defeated, each of their world is changed. This is a problem that cannot be overlooked.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s¡¹ ¡¸Especially, you and the people who possess similar configuration information like you. That is an existence that is close to god. Regarding those three, they will be immediately purged.¡¹ ¡¸Wha©¤©¤!?¡¹ ¡¸The risk is higher than the result that can be obtained from investigation. Therefore the purge is prioritized.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyes changed color from blue to gold. ©¤©¤¡¯Coming!!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s intuition instantly turned sharp. He kicked on the floor that was like white marble and moved instantly. That floor exploded from the red light that was fired from Thanatos¡¯s hand. Vivid red flame was blazing up inside the monotone world. Kizuna was flying inside the temple while trickling cold sweat. If he was late just for a moment, he would be done in. He was saved because he obeyed his instinct that detected danger and moved before Thanatos was starting to move. However Thanatos was calmly staring at Kizuna who was flying in circle and pointed her hand. That palm shined red once more. ¡¸Mode Zecros!!¡¹ Right before Thanatos¡¯s light reached, a silver shield appeared on Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡¸GUOuh!¡¹ Zecros¡¯s shield blocked Thanatos¡¯s light. Thanatos¡¯s eyelashes that were half laying down twitched. ¡¸What¡­¡­? The thunderbolt Keraunos, is blocked?¡¹ The red light that Thanatos fired, Keraunos was a red lightning that destroyed everything. It could return everything that existed inside the world Thanatos created back into nothingness. ¡¸That shield is¡­¡­I see, it¡¯s that small god¡¯s¡¹ Kizuna yelled toward his own armor. ¡¸Mode Cross!!¡¹ Differential Frame was instantly created on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!¡¹ Golden light attacked Thanatos along with that war cry. Thanatos spread both her hands. Then a black dome with Thanatos as the center appeared. Stars were floating there, as though seeing the night sky from the outside. The bombardment of Differential Frame was vanishing as though absorbed into that space. ©¤©¤¡¯Then!¡¯ ¡¸Mode Taros!!¡¹ Kizuna stretched his right arm right to his side. Taros¡¯s right arm appeared ahead of that hand. It was a giant hammer shining black. Inside it possessed a small black hole that swallowed everything, Titania. An anomalous hammer. ¡¸NUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Taros¡¯s hammer and Thanatos¡¯s space clashed. Enormous gravity sucked in the light drifting in the space, gouging a hole in the space. Thanatos¡¯s half closed eyes widened slightly. ¡¸This is©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Mode Neros!!¡¹ Soariung sword flew into the wrenched open space. At that instant, Thanatos moved for the first time. She moved with her own legs and evaded the attack. Blade chased after Thanatos, rushing around inside the temple. ¡¸The power this individual possesses is©¤©¤¡¹ The temple¡¯s pillars were severed, the floor cut apart, Blade was slashing at Thanatos over and over. The temple was destroyed and Thanatos got out from the temple. Chasing behind her, Blade and Kizuna also flew out from the collapsing temple. Several temples were floating in the space that was like flowing thin ink. Blade chased after Thanatos who escaped to one of those. Kizuna took distance from Blade and headed to a different temple in order to cut off Thanatos. ¡¸Mode Zeros!!¡¹ Eros that was covering Kizuna¡¯s body circulated blue light. Eros¡¯s speed leaped up. Kizuna instantly went through the temple and he clenched his fist. He tasted a sensation as though his whole body became a sharp blade while closing his distance with Thanatos. ¡¸DEYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ For an instant Thanatos showed a face that looked surprised. Kizuna¡¯s fist struck onto the arm that she put in front of her without delay. Fist of black steel sunk into the white arm that was engraved with Greek style pattern. Thanatos¡¯s armor was cracked and it burst apart. ¡¸©¤©¤ku¡¹ A terrific impact assaulted Thanatos. The machine inside the arm burst out. It had a mysterious structure, like transparent glass with countless pattern of light emerging on the surface. Thanatos was blow away backward. She rotated her body like spinning wheel and landed on the temple¡¯s floor slidingly. Thanatos was staring on her own arm with eyes as though she was looking at something strange. ¡¸Destroyed¡­¡­this me?¡¹ Kizuna put a distance between him and Thanatos and got down on the floor. ¡¸Thanatos. Can¡¯t you leave our world alone? We won¡¯t bring any harm to you. We want to live inside our world. That¡¯s all.¡¹ After a slight pause, Thanatos opened her faint pink lips. ¡¸I cannot do that.¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s settle this.¡¹ Kizuna took a stance with his fist. Perhaps it was because of the Harem Hybrid. An unbelievable power was filling his whole body to the brim. He could win if it was now. That kind of confidence heightened until it became conviction. ¡¸Here I come, Thanatos!¡¹ When he was about to leap in, Thanatos¡¯s golden eyes shined. And then the wings on her back that looked like huge relief opened. White feathers shook and particles of light that looked like golden powder scattered. The mechanism of the wings moved like how mechanical clock marked the passage of time. There was a presence of something approaching. A crack was generated suddenly in front of Kizuna. ©¤©¤¡¯Entrance. She is planning to send me to another world again!?¡¯ ¡¸I WON¡¯T LET YOU GET AWAYYYYY!¡¹ Kizuna avoided that crack by swinging his body to the side. And then when he tried to pass through, he could see red eyes at the other side of the peeled off space. ©¤©¤¡¯!?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s legs stopped. The crack spread quickly in one go and fragments of space scattered out. Silver hair was swaying softly. ¡¸A¡­¡­Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? ¡­¡­Kizuna!?¡¹ Aine noticed Kizuna and raised a surprised voice. Thanatos opened her hands. ©¤©¤¡¯Keraunos is coming!¡¯ Without delay Kizuna reached out his hand and put out the shield in front of Aine. Red light was blocked by the silver shield and it burst explosively. ¡¸KYaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?¡¹ Amidst the thunderous sound that was like thunder, and the roar of Aine¡¯s scream, a whispering voice could be heard in Kizuna¡¯s ear. It was a small voice, However it sounded clearly, Informing Kizuna of his fate. ¡¸Die(Thanatos)¡¹ Thanatos was standing behind Kizuna with a sword in hand. However Kizuna didn¡¯t turn to look at that figure. Aine was staring at the figure of the man holding out a shield in front of her. A foreign substance was protruding out from that chest, Beautiful, sharp, white and golden sword was, Piercing Kizuna¡¯s body from his back to his chest. Red color was flowing as though to tinge the white blade. When the sword was pulled out, bright red fresh blood was flowing down on the white floor. ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna?¡¹ That body swayed and then tilted. Aine reached out her hand to support Kizuna. However that body was losing strength and collapsed on the floor, as though slipping through Aine¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She was sucked into Entrance and entered a strange world. And then, an Entrance appeared again, and when she noticed it©¤©¤, ©¤©¤¡¯Why is, Kizuna, on the floor?¡¯ Aine crouched and touched Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡¸Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­Kizuna, come on¡¹ There was no reply no matter how many times she called. ¡®Why, Why does it turn out like this?¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s half closed eyes that looked sleepy didn¡¯t move as though he forgot to even blink. And then those eyes weren¡¯t seeing anything anymore. No matter how many times she called out, no matter how she touched him, those eyes wouldn¡¯t look at Aine. The truth that she didn¡¯t even want to comprehend and recognize was approaching Aine as though to block her path of escape. ¡¸©¤©¤Ki¡¹ Aine¡¯s red eyes were overflowing with tears. ¡¸KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!¡¹ Volume 13 - CH Ep ¨C Thus the long fight came to an end, and peace returned to the world. However, it was nothing more than a single period within the long tale of history. When one conflict ended, another new conflict would begin. With the closing of the door to another world, the people were delighted by the peace and the whole world celebrated the end of the fight. And then, the world was moving toward recovery. However what happened then wasn¡¯t limited to only beautiful occurrence. People who aimed to take advantage of the chaos to pillage and performed crime also weren¡¯t few. Countries that pushed into the territory of other country by taking advantage of the reconstruction that hadn¡¯t progressed far and taking control. Groups that created border as they pleased and introduced themselves as new country. There were also a lot of people who took advantage of the chaos to fulfill their own greed and ambition by doing things like snatching other country¡¯s resource or the like. Within such chaos, there was something that all countries and groups desired very desperately. That was Ataraxia was a treasury of other world¡¯s technology, and magic armors along with their pilots. The country that obtained Ataraxia would be able to construct a new world order as they pleased using that overwhelming super technology. That meant becoming the ruler of earth. And then the pilots of magic armor would become tool in order to fulfill their desire to rule and conquer. At the end, what was waiting for the pilots would be a future as guinea pig of human experiment in order to research magic armor and the core. What was waiting for the heroes who saved the world and ended the war was the greed of the people. ¨C And then right now Kizuna was©¤©¤, ¨C At space. Flying at the altitude of 400 kilometer was the orbital strategic space station©¤©¤nicknamed ¡ºSpace Love Room¡». Inside it, Kizuna was, ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­mo, more¡­¡­please, stronger©¤©¤Kyaahn!?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s butt was whipped along with a sharp striking sound. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­yes¡¹ Yurishia was wearing a bondage suit that exposed her breast, butt, and navel. Both her arms and legs were shackled with her body posture leaning forward. Both her wrists were restrained using belt on the table. Her ankles were shackled to the floor in a state where her legs were opened and her butt sticking out. Thanks to that her body wasn¡¯t floating in the air even within this zero gravity. And then Kizuna was only wearing underwear and shoes. The shoes were special shoes that generated magnetism to make it possible for him to stick on the floor. There was a trick on how to walk using the shoes, but now he was completely used to it after going to space like this several times. ¡¸This won¡¯t be a punishment if you are feeling it, Yurishia.¡¹ He said that maliciously and swung down the whip. *Pishi-* A satisfying sound came and a red mark was engraved on the butt. ¡¸NnAaAHN? For, forgive me-, Goshujin-sama-!¡¹ Yurishia made an intoxicated expression hearing Kizuna¡¯s words. ¡¸Ple, please, punish¡­¡­this obscene, me¡­¡­more¡­¡­stronger?¡¹ She said that and shook her exposed beautiful white butt to left and right in front of Kizuna. There were several red marks on that white butt. They were the marks from Kizuna¡¯s whip. Yurishia should be feeling pain, but her mouth was opened slovenly with intoxicated eyes. Kizuna grabbed Yurishia¡¯s large butt and spread it to left and right to humiliate her. ¡¸Yurishia, scar will remain if I hit you stronger than this you know?¡¹ ¡¸Aan, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­if Kizuna engrave your mark on me¡­¡­I¡¯ll be able to really feel that I belong to Kizuna¡­¡­it will be my joy.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly behind Yurishia. However that was because Yurishia couldn¡¯t see him. Kizuna had to act as the master that Yurishia wished for in front of her. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­you are really a needy pet.¡¹ He struck her butt not with whip, but with his palm. *Pachin* A nice sound resounded. ¡¸Kyauuhn! ?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s spine shivered and she expressed her happiness. ¡¸Actually I want to show this to the whole world. I, I want, it to be known that I am Kizuna¡¯s slave¡­¡­the world strongest ace of Ataraxia is, a pet that Kizuna keep. That the reward of me fighting¡­¡­is to get bullied and treated affectionately by Kizuna, that I¡¯m a pervert whose mind is occupied by that©¤©¤KUAaAHN?!¡¹ Kizuna inserted his finger between Yurishia¡¯s legs and roughly stirred around inside. Then, hot liquid flowed out without pause from inside. The finger¡¯s movement flicked the liquid and turned it into splashes. It became water drops that were floating sparklingly in the air. ¡¸AaaAH? Ki-, Kizuna¡¯s finger, feels good-!¡¹ At that time, a small communication device in Kizuna¡¯s ear emitted a voice. ¡ºKizuna? It will be ten more minutes. Have you finished preparing?¡» ¡¸Yeah, roger.¡¹ Kizuna replied shortly and cut off the communication. He then torn the Velcro on his waist and took off his underwear. The thing that was completely aroused from Yurishia¡¯s pathetic state appeared from inside. Kizuna grabbed Yurishia¡¯s waist. ¡¸Yurishia, this is the advance payment for your reward. I¡¯ll work you hard after this, so taste it properly okay?¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m happy? Please, Goshujin-sama! Co, come, quickly! I cannot endure it anymore!¡¹ Something hot overflowed from between Yurishia¡¯s crotch as though to prove those words. It became drops of liquid that floated in the air. Kizuna strengthened his shoes¡¯ magnetism and fixed his feet on the floor. And then he placed his hardened thing on Yurishia¡¯s center. Kizuna¡¯s fingers touched the heated slimy flesh. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Yurishia let out a sigh just from that. The moment she breathed out and let down her guard, Kizuna thrust until the depth in one go. ¡¸!?©¤©¤Hi¡­¡­ih, AaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN???¡¹ Yurishia who was taken by surprise got pierced through by climax in her defenseless state. She lightly came in her carelessness and her inside tightened on Kizuna¡¯s thing strongly. ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­?Amazi¡­¡­ing¡¹ ¡¸Just now you came lightly right?¡¹ Yurishia denied in panic. It would be a disaster for her if Kizuna ended this now. ¡¸N-, no¡­¡­just now¡­¡­¡¹ Feeling good on your own like that without permission, what a useless slave.] Yurishia¡¯s gaze indecently melted in intoxication and her body became even more heated from that verbal abuse. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­please forgive me. I¡¯m a dirty and indiscipline slave¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s waist immediately began to nail into Yurishia. ¡¸??AAAaAAAH! A-, amazing! Kizuna-!¡¹ The impact of the nailing waist was transmitted to Yurishia. Her long blonde hair floated in the air from it. Her large breasts that were filling the outfit to bursting floated up and shook up and down as the representation of the kinetic energy that was transmitted within Yurishia¡¯s body. The motion was really different from when they were on the ground. Yurishia¡¯s breasts that were liberated from gravity were floating and shaking in the air. Only her breasts were moving like a different organism. He wouldn¡¯t get bored watching them. Kizuna grabbed Yurishia¡¯s floating breasts. ¡¸IAAAHN?! My, my breasts too-, fe, feels great-?¡¹ Even while tasting the sensation of Yurishia¡¯s breasts with both hands, his lower body still continued to move back and forth intensely. Inside Yurishia was really warm and soft. And then it had tightening parts that were divided into several area. When he was pistoning into her, each area was moving differently, driving Kizuna toward his limit. He didn¡¯t remember how many times he had done Ecstasy Hybrid with Yurishia, but he didn¡¯t get tired of it. And then each time their body joined, he understood about Yurishia. ¡¸Ah, aah, do, don¡¯t! That place is-, AAaAAAAAAH??!¡¹ Kizuna changed the angle and focused his attack to the spot that Yurishia liked the most. Yurishia stood on her tiptoes because of that and put her strength into her legs. In conjunction with that, her tightening wall strengthened its pressure on Kizuna even more. ¡¸yaUu! Nn!? AAAA, co, coming, this is, coming?!¡¹ Kizuna intensely scraped the inside of Yurishia over and over to corner her further. Kizuna himself was also nearing his climax. ¡¸A?A, a, a, a, a, cp, co, co, coming-? I¡¯m, COMIiIING??!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s body bent backward like a bow. Her body convulsed as though electricity was flowing inside her. Her inside tightened even stronger. And then at the same time Kizuna also ejaculated with all he had inside Yurishia. ¡¸NOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO?????¡¹ At that instant, Kizuna and Yurishia¡¯s cores entered full operation and dazzling light filled Love Room¡¯s inside. ¡ºKizuna! It¡¯s coming!!¡» A communication came from Scarlet as though she had timed the timing. ¡¸Yeah, I know even without getting told.¡¹ It was a call to inform him that the ICBM was approaching. Currently a total of 23 ICBMs were approaching Ataraxia. It would become a great disaster if even a single one slipped through. Kizuna took off his shoes and pushed the switch on the table, freeing Yurishia from the shackle. Then Yurishia also quickly jumped over the table and grabbed the pilot suit floating in the air. Kizuna too quickly changed into his pilot suit and confirmed the missiles¡¯ position. ¡¸Yurishia, they will pass 600 meter at the side in 40 more seconds.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯ll be easy win©¤©¤Cross!¡¹ She equipped the Heart Hybrid Gear while her face was still erotically flushed and sweaty and the proof of their love affair was trickling down her thigh. It was truly an immoral and lewd sight. ¡¸Eros!¡¹ Kizuna also finished equipping his and opened the hatch before flying out to the outer space. He didn¡¯t have space suit or helmet. If the magic armor¡¯s Life Saver was deployed across the whole body surface, it would protect the pilot from every kind of harm. And then the magic armor also provided all the necessary thing to preserve life. ¡¸It¡¯s coming!¡¹ White shadows came into view from beyond the dark outer space. ¡¸Watch me Kizuna? This is my showtime.¡¹ Yurishia deployed her Differential Frame and aimed the muzzle to the ICBMs. ¡¸Hell Fire!!¡¹ Several streaks of light were fired from the Differential Frame. They accurately shot down the ICBMs. Furthermore the shots didn¡¯t explode or destroy them, they instantly evaporated the target. The debris in space wouldn¡¯t increase from that. Yurishia shot down all 24 missiles. She then turned around and gave a thumb up at Kizuna. Kizuna also responded with a thumb up. ¡¸As expected from Yurishia. I was wondering why we need to do Ecstasy Hybrid even though we are going to shot down missiles, so it¡¯s actually to deal with the attack without increasing debris.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ye, yes¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia replied with a vague answer. ¡¸When we destroyed a military satellite before this, Scarlet and others had it hard when they had to recover the debris. As expected you are considerate for your junior.¡¹ ¡¸E, ee~rr¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia didn¡¯t think of anything like that at all. She scratched her cheeks while her eyes were darting around. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not good to increase the trivial work.¡¹ ¡ºWhat are you saying. It¡¯s just an excuse to have a secret affair with Kizuna anyway right?¡» Scarlet¡¯s transmission cut in. ¡¸Stop with the false accusation. Besides Ecstasy Hybrid is part of my work right now.¡¹ ¡ºThen, help us out if you are finished with over there. It¡¯s really troublesome over here after all.¡» ¡¸Oh, nooo. I have a plan to have lunch with Kizuna after this. Sorry~¡¹ ¡ºWait Yurishia!? That¡¯s unfair!¡» Yurishia grabbed Kizuna¡¯s arm and activated her thruster instantly to enter into the atmosphere. ¨C Himekawa Hayuru was driving an electric car toward the testing site of Nayuta Lab. While driving, she saw a shining object at the end of the sky descending. She should be meeting them, but she was slightly late. After she passed through the entrance of the testing site with a drift maneuver, she saw a group of students of the research department at the front. She drove until near them and stopped the car. Himekawa got down from the car and waved her hand at Yurishia who was receiving health examination. ¡¸Welcome back Yurishia-san.¡¹ ¡¸My? I¡¯m back Hayuru. It should be fine even if you don¡¯t come to pick me up though.¡¹ Yurishia already dispelled her magic armor. She was only wearing pilot suit. When Yurishia finished her examination, she walked toward Hayuru who was restlessly looking around. ¡¸Err¡­¡­where is Kizuna-kun?¡¹ Yurishia borrowed an Ataraxia¡¯s designated spring coat that was hanged nearby without asking and wore it on her shoulders. ¡¸He said that he has a business and went away without even receiving the examination.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­So he ran away.¡¹ Himekawa glared angrily at the direction of the entrance. However she couldn¡¯t fine Kizuna¡¯s figure anywhere. ¡¸I wonder if it¡¯s because he detected the scary public moral committee chairman coming here?¡¹ ¡¸I, I am only giving warning so that Ataraxia¡¯s public moral won¡¯t get out of order! Even the Ecstasy Hybrid has to be performed within the limitation of the duty to the end!¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes, I get it. Then, can you take me until the dormitory?¡¹ Yurishia lightly warded away Himekawa¡¯s speech and climbed into her car. ¡¸Good grief! Yurishia-san, you too! Even today there is no need to do Ecstasy Hybrid isn¡¯t it!?¡¹ Himekawa climbed on the driver seat and stepped on the pedal roughly. The tires lightly made a skidding sound and the car went out of the testing site. Yurishia sent an exasperated gaze at the angry Himekawa. ¡¸Hayuru, you said that, but even you are doing Ecstasy Hybrid aren¡¯t you? The attack to the nuclear facility last week, that was Hayuru right?¡¹ The hands that were holding the wheel twitched in surprise. The car lightly swayed to left and right. ¡¸Even the spent nuclear fuel at the testing site was annihilated without a trace. Even if it was Gladius, it would be impossible without doing Ecstasy Hybrid.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face became bright red and her shoulders hunched down. ¡¸Tha, that¡­¡­there was no other way¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia smiled teasingly. ¡¸But it was an amazing discovery wasn¡¯t it~ To think that it¡¯s possible to do Ecstasy Hybrid from the back too.¡¹ ¡¸I also did it at the front properly!¡¹ The car almost leaped at the other side of the traffic lane. ¡¸Wai-! Hayuru, auto driving!¡¹ Yurishia reached out in panic and pushed the switch on the console for auto driving. The zigzagging car immediately ran in a straight line. Yurishia let out a deep sigh and stared at Himekawa with a fixed gaze. ¡¸¡­¡­So? You said ¡ºalso¡»¡­¡­Hayuru, you did it at both way then?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Please don¡¯t ask.¡¹ Himekawa curled into herself with tears gathering in her eyes. ¡¸Well¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t matter. But, the probability will get halved like that you know?¡¹ ¡¸I understand that¡­¡­but¡¹ Himekawa rubbed her fingertips together while fidgeting. ¡¸There is also the problem of preference but¡­¡­as expected, the front makes me feel guilty or something¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Now listen, Hayuru. Even us won¡¯t be able to stay in active duty forever you know? Ejecting the core and handing it over to the next generation can even be said to be the most important duty for us right now. Hayuru, are you going to keep doing Heart Hybrid, wear Neros, and fight in public even forty years from now?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s impossible!¡¹ Himekawa immediately answered. ¡¸Right? Now that Professor Nayuta is gone, there is no way to eject the core other than doing Ecstasy Hybrid. We have to do Ecstasy Hybrid with Kizuna proactively for that too.¡¹ Almost a hundred percent of the thing that Kizuna let out when doing Ecstasy Hybrid was converted into energy, preventing pregnancy. However, pregnancy might happen in an extremely small chance. At that time, the core would be ejected outside the body as though it was handing over its place to the baby. Himekawa pressed both her hands on her cheeks as though to cool down her heated face. ¡¸Although it¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­making baby, with Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸The research department is in the middle of researching another way but, it looks like it will be impossible in our generation.¡¹ ¡¸Even though Kizuna-kun and Aine-san is officially going out¡­¡­it became this kind of licentious, preposterous outcome¡­¡­somehow it makes me feel guilty.¡¹ However Yurishia responded candidly. ¡¸Even Aine consented to it.¡¹ ¡¸There is that but¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa frowned. Yurishia smiled seeing her like that. ¡¸As I thought¡­¡­you cannot give up on Kizuna?¡¹ Himekawa pressed her lips tightly and answered after a while. ¡¸¡­¡­We are bringing our bodies together periodically¡­¡­it¡¯s impossible to forget about him like that.¡¹ ¡¸Then isn¡¯t it fine? Well, in my position, it will help me if you say that you are giving up, my rival will decrease like that.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­!¡¹ ¡¸This is an era where divorce or remarriage are commonplace you know? It¡¯s fine if in the end I can obtain Kizuna. Besides Ataraxia is an independent country you know? There is no need to be bound by the law of the old world.¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s not a problem of law, but an ethical problem!¡¹ ¡¸Actually, I thought to make a new law and right now I¡¯m in the middle of formulating it. Don¡¯t you think that polygamy is good?¡¹ ¡¸What are you scheming¡­¡­also, there is something bothering me since some time ago.¡¹ ¡¸Whaat?¡¹ ¡¸That necklace¡­¡­what¡¯s with that¡­¡­¡¹ There was an unfamiliar leather belt on Yurishia¡¯s neck. It was a type that was fastened using metal fittings, it was as though©¤©¤, ¡¸Ah, this? It¡¯s a collar.¡¹ ¡¸Co, collar¡­¡­wait!?¡¹ ¡¸I asked Kizuna to put it on me. With this it will also get conveyed to everyone that I am Kizuna¡¯s sex slave won¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Yu, Yurishia-san¡­¡­you are really¡¹ ¡¸What? Are you jealous?¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m not jealous or anything!¡¹ However for some reason feeling of jealousy was whirling somewhere inside Himekawa¡¯s heart. ©¤©¤¡¯E, even me when it¡¯s just the two of us I¡¯m¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna-kun¡¯s¡­¡­pe, pet. At that time even me is wearing collar¡­¡­wha, what¡¯s more it even has bell attached! My collar is absolutely better!¡¯ The car stopped at the dormitory¡¯s entrance while Himekawa was strangely burning with rivalry. ¡¸Welcome back Yurishia.¡¹ A silver haired girl was going out from the entrance at that timing. ¡¸My, Aine. This is rare for you to welcome me.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡¹ Aine who was wearing Ataraxia¡¯s uniform peered into the car. ¡¸Kizuna isn¡¯t with you?¡¹ Himekawa answered with a sigh. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­it looks like he immediately ran off somewhere.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­So he ran away.¡¹ Aine bit her thumb and muttered in frustration. After Yurishia and Himekawa got down from the car, it automatically started running toward the parking lot. ¡¸Well, in the end he will come back here. How about we go back to the room for now?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. How did your mission go?¡¹ Aine asked while heading toward the entry hall. ¡¸It went smoothly. What about you Aine?¡¹ ¡¸My opponent was just a reconnaissance drone. I hit it back to the country that sent it. I attached the option that the next time they send another, I¡¯ll sink it along with the aircraft carrier.¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that Aine-san. Listen to this, Yurishia-san, she was talking about trying to make polygamy legal in Ataraxia you know? What do you think?¡¹ ¡¸Polygamy?¡¹ Aine slightly looked up and thought for a while. ¡¸I don¡¯t really mind you know?¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ ¡¸As expected from Aine, how magnanimous. It¡¯s not for nothing that you were an emperor.¡¹ Aine made a boasting smile at the two who were showing contrastive reaction. ¡¸Well, the first wife is this me after all. Perhaps it¡¯s more accurate to call it the composure of the legal wife?¡¹ Certainly that might be so©¤©¤however, getting told that so straightly also wasn¡¯t amusing for Himekawa and Yurishia. ¡¸¡­¡­I guess. But, there are many stories of concubine or mistress being loved more rather than the first wife.¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyebrows twitched up. ¡¸What did you say?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right isn¡¯t iit. Besides, in this current situation¡­¡­the one who get pregnant with Kizuna¡¯s child first will be in the lead.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Aine glared at Yurishia with a flustered look. ¡¸Now wait a second! In that case isn¡¯t it the commander who has the most advantage!?¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Aine-san, what do you mean by that?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s just a rumor but¡­¡­I heard just now that the commander abused her authority to summon Kizuna at all his free time¡­¡­I was waiting outside because I want to ascertain it but¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia also made a fearless smile. ¡¸This is¡­¡­it has to be checked from Kizuna himself isn¡¯t it.¡¹ ¡¸Really! Let¡¯s tie him up, then we will absolutely make him confess!¡¹ ¡¸Good grief! Just where is he going, that man!?¡¹ ¨C Around that time Kizuna was watching the practical class of the elementary school at the schoolyard. The students with small body running around noisily were calming his heart as though he was watching small and cute animals. ¡¸Riight, now then be damn quiet. I am Gertrude Beard, the one who will be the teacher of you damn ladies and gentlemen from now on. Well, best regards.¡¹ Gertrude was greeting the little kids with her usual way of speaking that was unclear whether she was being polite or rude. Speaking about the kids, they were staring at their teacher with admiring gaze. ¡¸It¡¯s the real thing¡­¡­it¡¯s the real Gertrude Beard-san¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸The godslayer Gertrude-san¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Amaziiing¡­¡­coool¡­¡­¡¹ The whispering voices and sparkling eyes caused Gertrude to avert her gaze awkwardly. ¡¸Aa no¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what you ladies and gentlemen has heard, but I ain¡¯t someone that exaggerated.¡¹ When Gertrude started speaking, the children completely stopped speaking and fell silent. It was as though they wouldn¡¯t miss to hear even a single word of the person they idolized. ©¤©¤¡¯Thi, this is damn difficult!!¡¯ Kizuna felt like he could hear such voice from Gertrude¡¯s heart. He desperately endured from laughing. ¡¸I, I only did what I could. It¡¯s obviously impossible to defeat a god by myself alone. But we can accomplish big work if we combine our strength. What I did was nothing more than being in charge of a part of that.¡¹ Gertrude tried to conclude the talk, but the kids¡¯ serious gaze made her felt like she had to say something a little bit more. ¡¸Well, you all just need to diligently and seriously accumulate daily training you damn kids.¡¹ At that time, a single student raised their hand. ¡¸Oh? What is it? You can speak. What is your damn name?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Err¡­¡­I¡¯m Hida Setsuna.¡¹ That student had long hair with shocking golden color and golden pupils that would make anyone held their breath. Even though she was a child, she possessed a beauty that would make anyone who saw her freeze and an abnormal presence. ¡¸Teacher said that just now, but isn¡¯t that because teacher is strong?¡¹ ¡¸Hm?¡¹ ¡¸We aren¡¯t strong like teacher, and we don¡¯t know whether we will be able to become strong. In the end, if we don¡¯t have the ability¡­¡­we will become unneeded child in this Ataraxia.¡¹ In contrast with her sublime appearance that was like an angel, she weak-heartedly disclosed her worry. It seemed that worry was also something the other children could sympathize with. Many of the children nodded or looked at each other and whispered with low voice. ¡¸She is right¡­¡­I cannot even imagine me being able to defeat god like teacher¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That isn¡¯t something you can become able to do by training.¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps it¡¯s pointless to just work hard¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude put her hand on her waist and looked around at the children. ¡¸I seee¡­¡­I understand well everyone¡¯s worry. I too was once worried that I am completely useless.¡¹ Unrest spread through the children. They made a face that said they couldn¡¯t believe their aspiration Gertrude-san ever had any time like that. ¡¸After all there is this thing called difference in talent. It¡¯s not like everyone here will be able to become ace pilot, and certainly, there might even those of you here who cannot even become pilot.¡¹ The commotion stopped and the children became quiet. Among them there were also children who got teary eyed. ¡¸©¤©¤But, so what?¡¹ ¡®Eh¡¯, the children spontaneously raised their voice. ¡¸It¡¯s sad to have your hope not coming true, but that ain¡¯t mean that you ladies and gentlemen are worthless because of that. Human¡¯s value ain¡¯t decided from the height of their ability. How does that person live, that is what will decide the value of that person.¡¹ The children held their breath and stared fixedly at Gertrude. ¡¸That¡¯s why even if you cannot become an ace, it¡¯s fine if you can become a support pilot. Even if you cannot become a pilot, it¡¯s fine if you can do ground duty. It¡¯s fine if you can find the place where you will be the most useful and work hard there with pride. Live well, and there not gonna be anyone who laugh on you ladies and gentlemen saying that you are worthless.¡¹ Gertrude grinned. ¡¸If you do that, then there will be time where even someone like me who only have normal ability will be needed by those guys who possess monstrous ability.¡¹ Those words weren¡¯t something that she only had smattering knowledge about or second-hand knowledge. They were words that Gertrude herself discovered within her life and proved with her way of life. Perhaps the children here couldn¡¯t understand or accept it. But, one day the time would come when they understood. That was what Gertrude thought. ¡¸The damn talk ends here! We are start training now! First is a light run for warming up! Keep damn running until I say stop!¡¹ When Gertrude clapped her hands, the children obediently started running on the schoolyard track. Kizuna waved his hand to Gertrude who was walking to the edge of the courtyard while scratching her head. Gertrude who noticed Kizuna jogged toward him. ¡¸This is damn unusual isn¡¯t it, boss Kizuna. Did you escape from the scene of carnage?¡¹ ¡¸What an abrupt greeting there, godslayer Ger-san.¡¹ ¡¸Stop calling me like that! Just who in the hell started that!? The guy who damn spread that nickname!!¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know who but, isn¡¯t it fine?¡¹ Gertrude glared at Kizuna with suspicion. ¡¸I¡¯m completely falling to live up to that name damn it¡­¡­rather than that.¡¹ Gertrude started at the girl with golden hair and golden eyes running at the courtyard. ¡¸As expected, is boss worried about Setsuna?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Well yeah.¡¹ Hida Setsuna©¤©¤at the surface she was Kizuna¡¯s little sister, but the truth was different. The girl who possessed the consciousness of AI Thanatos who accomplished evolution until she became a god that ruled all the world, and no she possessed the body of Nayuta, Kizuna¡¯s mother who became a machine god©¤©¤that was Setsuna. Although, Thanatos¡¯s memory didn¡¯t remain. It hadn¡¯t been a year since her birth, but her mental age was already growing until it wasn¡¯t inferior compared to the age of her appearance. How would she grow from now on, would she discover special ability someday, there would be no end to it if they listed the things that were a matter of concern. ¡¸She look like a good kid ain¡¯t she?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­looks like it.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes that were watching Setsuna had worry in it even while he was saying that. Gertrude thought that was surely because Kizuna was treasuring Setsuna. ¡¸After this it will be a practical training of Technical Gear, how about it? Boss can be her training partner. Boss is also good at handling Technical Gear ain¡¯t it.¡¹ ¡¸Technical Gear huh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna recalled the time he challenged Aine using Technical Gear and smiled wryly. ¡¸I have nothing but memory of almost dying with it but¡­¡­that skill isn¡¯t something that I can forget. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤No. Please come with me.¡¹ A whisper entered his ear. ¡¸Uwaaah!?¡¹ Kizuna almost rolled over to the front to get away from the source of the voice and he turned around. ¡¸Valdy huh¡­¡­you, don¡¯t keep appearing in a way that is bad for my heart.¡¹ Valdy who was wearing magic armor was standing behind the spot where he was at just now. ¡¸Reiri-sama is calling. I will lead you until the lab¡¯s command room right away.¡¹ Kizuna nodded weakly. He understood what it was about in general. Kizuna had no more plan today. That was why he was called. He also thought about escaping, but it would be impossible for him to shake off Valdy¡¯s pursuit. It would be a different story if she let him off, but Valdy had sworn absolute loyalty to Reiri. It was unthinkable that she would let him off. Ralgrus properly reported to Zelcyone and came to Ataraxia after receiving permission, but as for Valdy, she was already here when they noticed. There was no way to go back so, she was working as Reiri¡¯s bodyguard but¡­¡­honestly speaking, she was excellent. After all Reiri who was the leader of Ataraxia had her life being targeted by the secret agencies and terrorists from the whole world. When Reiri attended events like international summit and the like, it would become a situation that made him wanted to ask whether it was an international tournament of assassin. However Valdy safely protected Reiri to the end and annihilated the hostile assassins. Since then, Valdy was called ¡ºgod of death¡» and she was feared by the secret agencies of many countries. Although, Reiri too was unrivalled when she equipped Zeros. ¡¸H,?¡¹ Kizuna felt his body floating. ¡¸Wait, oi! Valdy!¡¹ Valdy carried Kizuna in the posture of princess carry. Gertrude grinned seeing that. ¡¸Haha, this reminds me when I sneaked into Vatlantis together with boss.¡¹ ¡¸Shut up! Forget about that!! Valdy, got it! I¡¯ll walk by myself, so let me down!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s my role to carry out Reiri-sama¡¯s order without fail. Please bear with it for a while.¡¹ ¡¸Wai¡­¡­no¡¹ Valdy leaped with Kizuna in her arms. ¨C Reiri was in the middle of conference inside the command room. Her talking partners were the leaders of various countries that were located several thousand kilometers away. ¡¸Today, there is a country that fired ICBM toward my Ataraxia. After some consideration, we decided to take a suitable measure for retribution. ¡ºWait. Which country you are talking about?¡» The voice of an elderly woman came from the speaker. ¡¸The person concerned should know. Within four months from now, the nuclear weapon of the country responsible will be removed.¡¹ A different ghastly voice interrupted. ¡ºReiri, wait. Do you think that kind of highhandedness will be tolerated?¡» ¡¸I¡¯ll say this©¤©¤scheme and bargain won¡¯t work in Ataraxia. Rather than that how about worrying about maintaining your own government? Besides it seems you are also taking really highhanded approach at the countries of your surrounding. It¡¯s better if you start worrying about their revenge after your nuclear weaponry got removed.¡¹ ¡ºDon¡¯t mess with me! Before that happen I¡¯ll sink Ataraxia no matter what kind of method I have to use! Don¡¯t forget that my country also has Heart Hybrid Gear!¡» ¡¸That¡¯s convenient. I beg you to attack us. That will save us the time to go there ourselves to steal the cores.¡¹ ¡ºKuh¡­¡­¡» ¡¸But I won¡¯t guarantee the pilots¡¯ life. Also, just like I mentioned in my council before, in case a pilot of Heart Hybrid Gear died, we will recover the core. We won¡¯t recognize any refusal no matter what reason you have.¡¹ ¡ºThis demon¡­¡­¡» ¡¸Indeed, that¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t know?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s mocking voice made the country leaders speechless. ¡¸Also the country that is persistently carrying out spying act using unmanned drone is©¤©¤nh¡¹ Reiri¡¯s voice paused. ¡ºWhat¡¯s the matter demon?¡» ¡¸Nothi¡­¡­ku¡­¡­¡¹ A stir could be felt at the other side of the speaker due to the abnormality that was happening to Reiri. ¡¸The conference is over with this¡­¡­we will send message of when the next one will be held.¡¹ ¡ºWha-! Wa, wait©¤©¤¡» The instant the communication was cut off, Reiri¡¯s raised a coquettish voice. ¡¸Nn?AaAAAAAHHNNN!¡¹ Her upper body was lying down on a table while she was sorting her heavy breathing. And then she looked across her shoulder. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna. Don¡¯t move so suddenly. My voice almost leaked out just now.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, but I¡¯m not moving though.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying. Inside©¤©¤aAN? I, I¡¯m saying¡­¡­aa, it¡¯s getting bigger again¡­¡­?¡¹ When Kizuna was taken by Valdy and arrived at the command room, just as he though, he was ordered to do Ecstasy Hybrid. However in the middle of it, the time of conference arrived¡­¡­, ¡¸Nee-chan, no matter what it¡¯s impossible to have meeting while doing Ecstasy Hybrid isn¡¯t it? It would be better to stop temporarily.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­but, it was exciting. You were the same right?¡¹ He couldn¡¯t deny that. He thought that the figure of her big sister contending against the leaders of the countries was cool. Furthermore hiss thing was inserted inside his big sister while doing such conference. She was stark naked with her butt thrust out to accept her little brother¡¯ss thing until her deepest part. Perhaps because of nervousness or perhaps because she was enduring the pleasure, Reiri would tighten on Kizuna sometimes. That would also heighten Kizuna¡¯s arousal. Even without Kizuna moving his waist, his thing would grow bigger on its own and pulsed twitchingly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. ¡¸The, the work is over¡­¡­now, contnue©¤©¤AaAHNN?¡¹ Kizuna suddenly began to move his waist intensely. ¡¸FuAAAH! AuHNN? Ki, Kizuna, do-, don¡¯t be, that greedy! aAA!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ve been holding back all thi time. No way I can endure it now!¡¹ After saying that, he roughly nailed forward without reservation. ¡¸Ah, AA! There-?¡¹ The compatibility of his body with Reiri was extraordinary. When Kizuna was doing Ecstasy Hybrid with his big sister, he always lost control. He became even more honest with his desire. And Reiri was also happy of that. She would climax many times over during the time Kizuna came once. ¡¸Aah! Kizuna-! Don¡¯t, so-, something big is¡­¡­co, comiing?¡¹ ¡¸M, me too, I can¡¯t©¤©¤¡¹ He injected his load inside Reiri with hiss all. ¡¸Aa?AAAAAAa?AAAaAAAAAaAAAAAah?aAAAA???¡¹ Reiri raised a long gasping voice and her back shuddered. Inside her stomach, she was feeling the hot thing that Kizuna fired and her climax repeated many times. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­?-! Fuuuh? fuuuh? fuh, kahah¡­¡­Aa, haa??¡¹ Kizuna was listening to his big sister¡¯s sensual sigh while tasting a pleasant sense of accomplishment in his waist. When both of their breathing calmed down, he slowly pulled out. When the tip jumped out while making sound, Reiri¡¯s large butt trembled. What Kizuna had just released into Reiri just a moment ago was mixed with Reiri¡¯s honey and dripped down viscously from Reiri¡¯s gaping open part. Reiri raised her sweaty face and brushed her black hair that was stuck on her face to behind her ear. Her expression and gesture were too alluring that Kizuna felt a sensation that was similar with vertigo. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri brought her face close and stole her little brother¡¯s lips. ¡¸Nh?¡­¡­chu, fu¡­¡­nnh?¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t make any resistance. Rather he also stretched out his tongue and tasted the inside of his big sister¡¯s sweet mouth. When their lips separated, Reiri stared at Kizuna with an intoxicated gaze. And then she gripped Kizuna¡¯s thing and invited it inside her once more. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­nfuu?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing was buried into Reiri along with a slippery pleasant sensation. ¡¸Nee-chan yourself¡­¡­you don¡¯t need to be this greedy.¡¹ Reiri smiled with a gentle expression. ¡¸Because, I want to quickly let her see her grandchild¡¯s face¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna recalled the time when they were doing the Harem Hybrid. That short moment when they sat together in harmony. Kizuna thought of his mother who became a faraway existence and muttered. ¡¸¡­¡­Can she see I wonder?¡¹ Reiri put her hands on Kizuna¡¯s back and buried her face on his neck. ¡¸She is the god who manage the whole worlds after all. Surely she is also right beside us.¡¹ Hearing that, Kizuna felt the presence of their mother smiling right beside them. Even though he understood that it was just his imagination, he felt happy. ¡¸I see¡­¡­besides, I also have to eject the core out from Nee-chan¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s how it is¡­¡­an?¡¹ Kizuna pushed his thing to slip even deeper. ¨C Kizuna got out of the command room when it became night. Honestly, he was dead tired. He dragged his tired body and he finally returned home to his dormitory. He would sleep right away after entering the bath today. He was thinking that while opening the door. ¡¸Ah, you finally came back.¡¹ ¡¸Aine!? Also©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun! Where were you loitering around since you returned to earth until this late!?¡¹ ¡¸Hey Kizuna. I¡¯m free tomorrow. So today, until the morning¡­¡­you know?¡¹ Even Himekawa and Yurishia were waiting for him inside the room. Furthermore the three of them already changed into their pajama. They were pretty determined to stay the night here. ¡¸Ha, haha¡­¡­I was, at Nee-chan¡¯s place doing things, like attending the conference with leaders of various countries, or talking about the tactic and so on after this©¤©¤¡¹ The eyes of the three of them gleamed fiercely hearing that answer. ¡¸About that, can you tell us about it in a bit more detail?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. There is also this rumor that you are favoring the commander by a good deal.¡¹ ¡¸Riiight, the commander too is already at that age so I can understand that she is impatient but¡­¡­in this we too have to receive the chance equally isn¡¯t it?¡¹ The three were gradually cornering Kizuna. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­everyone, let¡¯s calm down. We can talk it out. We can tal©¤©¤¡¹ ¡®Should I just run away from the door?¡¯ When Kizuna thought that, the door was opened energetically. ¡¸I¡¯m home deeesu!!¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia!?¡¹ Sylvia who had small build like usual leaped at Kizuna. ¡¸We, welcome back. Didn¡¯t you go to London?¡¹ ¡¸Yes! Sylvia was able to confirm the safety of papa and mama without any problem desu! The government of Britain also said that they will guarantee their safety desu.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­that¡¯s great, Sylvia.¡¹ Kizuna patted Sylvia¡¯s head. ¡¸Ehehe¡­¡­by the way everyone, what are you all doing desu?¡¹ ¡¸Right now we are about to corner Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Yep? Today will be an eros party with Kizuna until morning?¡¹ ¡¸Yu- Yurishia-san! Please don¡¯t speak that bluntly to Sylvia-chan!¡¹ Sylvia made a puzzled face, but then she gasped and replied. ¡¸Then, Sylvia will also participate desu.¡¹ She was saying that while starting to strip her uniform. ¡¸Sylvia-chan!?¡¹ Himekawa yelled with a squeaking voice. ¡¸Sylvia also want to show papa and mama the face of their grandchild desu!¡¹ The unexpected development caused even Yurishia¡¯s complexion to change. ¡¸That¡¯s still too early for you!¡¹ However Sylvia didn¡¯t falter and replied with an innocent smile. ¡¸But, based from the probability, even if Sylvia is doing Ecstasy Hybrid everyday, it will take around five until ten years in average. Sylvia heard that from Professor Shikina desu. It¡¯s better to do it from now desu.¡¹ ¡¸The, then, it¡¯s us who take priority!¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru. I¡¯ll say this first, you cannot get pregnant from the ass you know?¡¹ ¡¸I know that!!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s me! I have said before that I won¡¯t accept if I¡¯m not the first!¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!? Haven¡¯t we discussed it just now that today will start from me!?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia haven¡¯t done it recently for some time desu. Speaking about the equality of the chance, Sylvia believe that it will be just right for today to be fully reserved for Sylvia desu.¡¹ ¡¸No way! Thinking back, my Ecstasy Hybrid was half-baked. It¡¯s necessary that I receive the continuation properly.¡¹ ¡¸You already did it enough right!? I still haven¡¯t done it today!!¡¹ ¡¸Enough, all of you calm DOWNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!!¡¹ However Kizuna¡¯s yell ended in vain. And then the argument of the four heated up even more. Before long Himekawa snapped and yelled. ¡¸Aah, geez! There is no use talking-!! Neros!!¡¹ ¡¸I-, idiot! Sto©¤©¤¡¹ Aine ignored Kizuna who tried to stop them and took off her pajama with a grin, leaving herself in her underwear. ¡¸Interesting. We haven¡¯t faced each other for a while isn¡¯t it¡­¡­Zeros!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body also wore Zeros. And then Yurishia also took off her pajama. She wasn¡¯t wearing underwear, so her large breasts flew out with a jiggle. ¡¸Fufu, I¡¯ll proof it once more that I¡¯m the world¡¯s strongest? Cross!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s naked body was covered with Cross. Three magic armors lined up inside Kizuna¡¯s room. One was wearing pajama, another one was only in underwear, and the other one was stark naked while wearing the armor. It was chaos. ¡¸Are you three planning to destroy other person¡¯s room again!?¡¹ ¡¸The winner will reserve Kizuna for herself, how about it?¡¹ Himekawa made a fearless smile at Aine¡¯s proposal. ¡¸Is that alright? You will regret it giving that condition you know?¡¹ ¡¸My? The two of you, you won¡¯t be able to win against me you know?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia will also join desu! Ta©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Wait!! Sylvia!!¡¹ Kizuna stopped Sylvia with all his strength. If she wore Taros, not just this room, the whole upper floor would get destroyed. Depending on the situation, the floor wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the weight and the lower floor would also get destroyed. Sylvia looked up at Kizuna with a troubled face. ¡¸But captain¡­¡­at this rate the dormitory will get destroyed again desu.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­I know.¡¹ It would be a suicidal act to rush unarmed in the middle of the three who were getting this excited. Kizuna sighed deeply inside his heart. And then©¤©¤he yelled. Volume 13 - Prologue I have an interest to the birth of life. But it¡¯s not an interest in the manner of simple biology. It¡¯s an interest toward emotion that spring forth incidentally. Since I was born, I have never harbored any special feeling toward life other than myself. Human is just a life-form. A system called human body that is created from cell and genetic. They are thinking, moving, and carried out information transfer with other individual as their function. I recognized them as an elaborate and exquisite system from that. But, they aren¡¯t special existence. Any talks that explained the importance of life are illogical. Consciousness and emotion are nothing more than result that is outputted by information transfer from cell and electrical signal. There isn¡¯t anything special there. The thing called heart, or emotion, or life aren¡¯t things that have high value like human thought. What is called soul doesn¡¯t exist. But, I know that there are a lot of cases where change of awareness happen due to creating a new life using one¡¯s own body. The emotion of loving a child as parent become strong and the maternal instinct is also getting stimulated strongly. Will such phenomenon also happen to this me? Perhaps a change of awareness will occur by making a child using this body. It¡¯s something that is hard to imagine, but interest is welling up inside me. And then I carried out experiment. I made two attempts. Nothing changed. Even my child is no different from other specimen. I cannot even feel the emotions called affection or motherhood. Why does no emotion well up inside me? Am I lacking some kind of function? Perhaps, Does other humans aren¡¯t behaving normally in the first place? Or perhaps, Am I the form of an even more evolved living thing©¤©¤. Volume 13 - CH 1 ¨C ¡¸Kizuna! KIZUNAAAAAA-!¡¹ Aine crouched beside the collapsed Kizuna and desperately called his name. Aine¡¯s worry and confusion were growing incessantly seeing Kizuna not replying. She lifted up Kizuna¡¯s upper body in her arms and embraced him onto her chest. ¡¸Please! Kizuna! Talk to me!¡¹ The body of Kizuna that she lifted up wasn¡¯t Kizuna that she knew. There was not even the slightest strength filling that body. It was as though there was no respond from it. It was as though it was just a thing, a puppet. ¡¸Ha, hang on! Kizuna-! I, I¡¯ll help you right away!¡¹ There was no reply even after she called to him desperately. Even when she shook him, the limp body only shook within the range of the body¡¯s joints. Tears were gathering in Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­what should I do¡­¡­¡¹ Blood was flowing from the gaping wound where Thanatos¡¯s sword pierced. She blocked that wound opening using her hands. If she was unable to see the wound, perhaps it would be gone as though it was never there? Perhaps it would return back to before? Aine¡¯s confused mind brought about such impossible thinking. ¡®If I can at least stop the blood¡¯©¤©¤she thought. However, the sense of touch at her palm told her that there was no more blood overflowing from the wound. The body function that circulated blood throughout the whole body was stopping. The heart was stopping. Aine was shedding tears while peering onto the face of her beloved person. Those eyes looked like they were staring at Aine. But they weren¡¯t looking at anything. No strength was filling the body¡¯s neck. The head was limply turning sideway. The tears flowing from Aine¡¯s eyes were falling to Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­Kizuna, over here¡­¡­look at me¡­¡­¡¹ Aine kept hugging Kizuna¡¯s body while lowering down Kizuna¡¯s limp body on the floor. She brought her face on his chest. Tears flowed. The person who caused Kizuna to become like this, Thanatos was right nearby. There was no coloring in the world that Thanatos created for battle. Stone floor continued on without end. The sky was the space as though it was drawn with thin ink. But, it was only the blood flowing from Kizuna¡¯s wound that had crimson coloring as though to proclaim that it was the real thing. And then one more thing, there was an existence that possessed color in this monochrome world. ©¤©¤Machine god Thanatos. She was emitting beautiful coloring of white and blue, and also golden radiance. In her hand, the sword that stole Kizuna¡¯s wound was being grasped. The white blade was dyed with fresh blood. Even when looking at that, emotion of revenge, anger, or resentment wouldn¡¯t well up. Both her mind and heart still hadn¡¯t thought until that far. Right now there were only fierce sadness and a sense of loss that she had never felt before that were ruling over Aine. Thanatos was staring still at Aine who was clinging on Kizuna¡¯s body and shedding tears. There was no emotion in her face. But, there was curiosity in her eyes. ¡¸What meaning is there in your action just now?¡¹ That voice reached Aine¡¯s ears, but it was the same like a noise, it didn¡¯t sound like words with meaning in her ears. Thanatos asked the same question one more time, but no answer came back. ¡¸©¤©¤So you cannot produce an answer. Then let¡¯s try asking the other people.¡¹ The wings that were towering behind Thanatos like a gigantic relief shined brightly. Then, cracks ran through the space around Aine. It looked like there were unseen glasses there that were getting cracked. But, the moment they cracked, the space was smashed and a contact point with different world was created. ©¤©¤Entrance. It was an Entrance that was frightfully small as though it was in the size for a single person. What appeared from there was a black haired beauty who possessed mature body that was wearing silver Heart Hybrid Gear. ¡¸¡­¡­Where is, this place©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri was isolated toward different world. There was no one there other than her, it was just a white space where there was nothing. She was unable to contact the comrades who rushed in together with her. When she was at a loss, the space in front of her suddenly cracked. When she noticed©¤©¤, Before her eyes, there was the figure of Thanatos carrying a sword that was dyed with blood. And then there was the figure of the collapsed Kizuna and Aine who was clinging on that body. Her body moved faster than her thought. ¡¸Kizuna!¡¹ She shouted like that and approached Thanatos instantly. With Zecros¡¯s sword in her hand, she bisected Thanatos©¤©¤however, Thanatos wasn¡¯t there anymore. She was moving toward a distant spot as though she had teleported. Reiri didn¡¯t pursue and kneeled beside Kizuna. And then, she was speechless seeing the completely changed figure of her little brother and her face turned pale. ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­this is, Aine! What happened!? Is Kizuna alive!?¡¹ Aine¡¯s body jerked in respond to that yell. And then tears fell while her face kept looking down. The wordless replye made Reiri¡¯s face distorted. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­there is no way¡­¡­¡¹ At that time, the sound like several ices cracking resounded. Entrances in the number of those sounds appeared. The members who were sent away to different worlds like Reiri©¤©¤Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, Gravel, Hyakurath, and also Grace went stiff from great shock. ¡¸Li, lies¡­¡­Kizuna, kun¡¹ ¡¸Thi, this is a joke right? Kizuna is¡­¡­no way¡¹ ¡¸Ca, captain¡­¡­ple, please open your eyes desu!¡¹ ¡¸Lies¡­¡­I¡¯m not going to believe this! Wake up! Kizuna!!¡¹ ¡¸Hi, Hida-kun is¡­¡­something like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ni, Nii-sama! Stop with the joke!¡¹ Everyone talked, but Kizuna didn¡¯t reply. Kizuna¡¯s eyes that were staying open weren¡¯t seeing anything. His thinly opened mouth wasn¡¯t producing any word. Himekawa was muttering deliriously. ¡¸No way¡­¡­no way, Kizuna-kun¡­¡­¡¹ No matter how much she denied it, the cruel reality was sneaking into her heart. Irrepressible emotion and tear were overflowing from everyone. Thanatos was carefully observing every single one of those expressions. ¡¸There is something that I want to ask from all of you.¡¹ Hearing Thanatos¡¯s voice, everyone there once again realized the enemy¡¯s existence too late. Reiri gritted her teeth so hard it made a sound and slowly stood up. ¡¸I also have something to ask¡­¡­to you bastard¡¹ She turned the sword she was holding toward Thanatos. ¡¸It was you who stole Kizuna¡¯s life wasn¡¯t it?¡¹ Reiri asked menacingly with a contorted face that was carved with anger and sadness. ¡¸That¡¯s right. That man was tougher than I expected. I called that woman in order to create an opening, as an obstacle in that man¡¯s way. Just as planned, that man stopped his movement so I fired Keraunos but¡­¡­something unexpected occurred. That man used himself as shield and protected that woman. He was astonishingly defenseless.¡¹ Sobbing leaked out from Aine¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­everyone¡¹ Thanatos ignored Aine¡¯s pained muttering and continued. ¡¸Therefore, I was able to finish off that man easily. However there is something I don¡¯t get. I received no reply even when I asked that woman, so I called all of you here.¡¹ Himekawa yelled while shedding tears. ¡¸Just what are you saying!!¡¹ ¡¸What meaning there is in that man¡¯s action?¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa spontaneously lost her words. An action of trying to save one¡¯s beloved person by putting out one¡¯s own body to the front. Thanatos was asking what was the meaning of that action. Not just Himekawa, everyone there was unable to understand the meaning of Thanatos¡¯s question. Thanatos spoke to the dumbfounded group. ¡¸That man had higher combat ability. In that case, that man¡¯s survival should have higher priority. It will be understandable if he use that woman there as shield, but why did that man sacrifice himself instead? Furthermore there is no merit obtained from doing that. Incomprehensible.¡¹ Aine opened her eyes wide while listening to those words and her lips trembled. Her body was convulsing from terror and guilt. ¡¸Ne, Nee-sama¡­¡­¡¹ The worried Grace hugged Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸Nee-sama, be strong. There is no way that Nii-sama will die¡­¡­just this much¡¹ Grace herself understood that her words were just a consolation. But even though she knew that, her big sister would break if she didn¡¯t cling to hope right now. Grace felt that instinctually. However, Aine shook her head. ¡¸No good¡­¡­his heart has also stopped. Kizuna, is dead¡­¡­I, killed him.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying Nee-sama! Get a hold of yourself!¡¹ Thanatos was staring with interest at Aine¡¯s state. ¡¸Why are you lamenting so much like just because a single specimen stop functioning? Why are you sad? In the first place what is sadness? What kind of meaning that emotion and behavior have? It is for generating what effect?¡¹ Yurishia aimed the muzzle of her Differential Frame toward Thanatos. ¡¸Grace and Hyakurath, please take care of Kizuna and Aine.¡¹ The inside of Yurishia¡¯s heart was burning with rage and hatred that she had never felt until now. Until now no matter what kind of battle, there would be her self somewhere that was grasping the situation calmly. Her self that was grasping the battle situation on the whole from higher position, right now she was lacking that. She wanted to kill the opponent who killed the person she loved. She couldn¡¯t hold back that simple desire for revenge, the urge to kill. Himekawa also readied Gladius, Silvia also prepared Taros¡¯s main cannon so it could fire anytime. Reiri readied her shield and sword and lowered her stance. ¡¸Let¡¯s go!!¡¹ With Reiri¡¯s signal as the trigger, Yurishia¡¯s Differential Frame and Sylvia¡¯s main cannonIgnis spouted fire. The spot where Thanatos was at was instantly enveloped by flame. Bright red flame was rising up in the world that lost its color. Shockwave, flash, and flame blast struck. Reiri leaped into the flame as though to slash apart all those. ¡¸NUAaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Zecros¡¯s sword cut apart the flame and ahead from it there was Thanatos. Intense light scattered and two swords clashed. ¡¸Thanatos! We were told to not kill you! But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore!! Who cares what will happen to the world!! Kill! I¡¯ll kill you!¡¹ Thanatos expressionlessly parried the sword, pushing Reiri back. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ Just with that Reiri was sent flying behind for several dozen meters. Both her feet were sliding on the floor while sending Thanatos a gaze that was burning with hatred. ¡¸I don¡¯t care whether you are a god or what, I¡¯ll kill you no matter what kind of method I¡¯ll have to use! I¡¯ll erase you until not even a single cell remain behind!!¡¹ There was no emotion at all inside Thanatos¡¯s golden pupils. However, her eyes were shining with curiosity toward the enragement of Reiri and others. ¡¸The change and phenomenon that resulted from death is very interesting. In that case©¤©¤¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s wing opened wide with the sound of moving machinery. It somehow looked like a gigantic watch. ¡¸I want even more detailed data. I¡¯ll kill all of you one by one and observe the reaction.¡¹ Thanatos who was muttering matter-of-factly was truly a god of death. A god of death that was emitting divine and beautiful radiance. ¡¸Don¡¯t screw around!¡¹ Gravel who was staying quiet until now to endure her sadness drew out her Sword Gatling. ¡¸Give back, GIVE BACK KIZUNAAAA!!¡¹ She pressed the trigger while crying. And the Sylvia also screamed while launching her bombardment. ¡¸UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡¹ Fierce flame blat attacked Thanatos once more. However, ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!?¡¹ All the attacks were erased before they landed on Thanatos. ¡¸This is¡­¡­what the¡¹ Cold sweat trickled down Gravel¡¯s cheek. Thanatos muttered with a disinterested expression. ¡¸I am the ruler of this world. That means I control the all rule in this world.¡¹ A deep crease was carved on Reiri¡¯s forehead. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­you bastard¡¹ ¡¸Right now, all the physical law in this world follow my will. What is used by the weapon of you all is basically light particle from converted magic power. If the rule of motion regarding that particle is changed, the particles will disperse without converging into one spot. However©¤©¤¡¹ Saying that, Thanatos readied her white sword. ¡¸Physical attack is effective.¡¹ Yurishia glared at Thanatos with eyes that were filled with killing intent. ¡¸If¡­¡­that¡¯s the case¡¹ Yurishia readied her Corruption Armament, Cross Head and made eye contact with Himekawa. In respond, Himekawa readied Neros¡¯s Corruption Armament, Gladius in a low position. The three blades started shining red. Yurishia also starting to send magic power into Cross Head. Golden radiance was circulating through the huge pile bunker gun and it raised a roaring sound. The temperature around the two was rising and wind was whirling up. With the simultaneous activation of the two¡¯s Corruption Armament, the static electricity that was generated in the surrounding was roaring with unprecedented intensity. ¡¸Let¡¯s go, Hayuru!¡¹ ¡¸Coming!!¡¹ Yurishia readied Cross Head while Hayuru readied Gladius. The two of them charged toward Thanatos. However the closer they got to Thanatos, the amount of particles emitted from the tip of Cross Head was decreasing. Like this it wouldn¡¯t be any different from a simple huge pile bunker. And then particles running on the surface of Neros¡¯s Gladius were also vanishing. It was reduced into a simply huge blade. However the two of them gritted their teeth and rushed toward Thanatos. They didn¡¯t know how effective their attack would be. However, if a physical attack was effective, they could only do it. Even if they got the table turned on them and lost their lives, if they could deal even a single wound on the enemy¡¯s body, they would have face to meet Kizuna at the next world. The two of them clashed against Thanatos while harboring such feeling. ¡¸HAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ ¡¸IYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Thanatos didn¡¯t dodge the attack of the two. And then Cross Head was driven onto Thanatos¡¯s chest while Glaudius struck toward the head. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ At that time the two witnessed something unbelievable. The Corruption Armaments broke. The instant Cross Head fired out the pile, all the destructive power returned back to Cross Head. The pile snapped, and the firing device along with the magic power particle generator were also smashed up as though there were a brittle porcelain. And then Gladius also had all of its three blades snapped. ¡¸No way¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia and Himekawa¡¯s eyes opened wide and shook along with the agitation in their heart. Thanatos stared in observation at the two of them who were like that and put her strength into the sword she was holding. ¡¸I added a new change in the physical law. The movement energy won¡¯t be transmitted to the target, but returned back as it is, and then©¤©¤¡¹ Thanatos swung her sword. ¡¸I removed the rule just now.¡¹ The chest armor of Cross and Neros was smashed. ¡¸KyaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ The body of the two flew in the air and fell over on the floor. Gravel yelled seeing their figures. ¡¸Now!!¡¹ She was worried about Yurishia and Himekawa. However right now the physical law was returning to normal. They couldn¡¯t let go of this timing. Gravel aimed her Sword Gatling, and then Sylvia aimed her right arm that was containing her Corruption Armament toward Thanatos. No, they should have aimed at her. ¡¸Eh!? Where is she desu!?¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s figure vanished in a short time that was shorter than a blink of eye. The next instant, Sylvia saw Taros¡¯s right arm falling. ¡¸©¤©¤Eh!?¡¹ And then her body tilted as though she was losing the support of her right leg. Taros¡¯s large body fell on the floor. Sylvia saw the figure of Thanatos standing below her within her tilting field of vision. The severed right leg of Taros exploded. ¡¸KyaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Faster than the spreading of that explosion, Thanatos was standing in front of Gravel. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ When she tried to turn Sword Gatling toward the opponent, the gun barrel was already slashed. ¡¸GUaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ The gun powder burt and Sword Gatling exploded powerfully inside Gravel¡¯s hand. Thanatos stopped her feet before that flame blast. Reiri¡¯s Zecros was attacking behind her. ©¤©¤¡¯Got her!¡¯ It was a chance of an instant that she obtained by going as far as forsaking her comrades getting defeated. If it was at the timing when Thanatos was bisecting Sword Gatling with a sword, her sword would also be effective. Not letting go of that timing, she swung down an attack with all her might toward Thanatos¡¯s back. ¡¸Wha©¤©¤!?¡¹ The instant Zecros¡¯s sword touched the wings on the back, the beautiful white sword was pulverized. ©¤©¤¡¯She changed the law again!? Just in an instant like this!?¡¯ Thanatos turned around and her sword mowed Reiri¡¯s body at the same time. ¡¸GUWAaAAAAH!!¡¹ Reirir¡¯s chest armor was smashed and white breasts peeked out as though they were spilling out. Reiri who collapsed on the floor turned an expression that was filled with hatred toward Thanatos. ¡¸Damn it¡­¡­-¡¹ When Reiri stood up, she clenched her fist. ¡¸Still not yet. I¡¯ll defeat you here!¡¹ ¡¸Pointless. All of you who were created by this me won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. ¡¸Only someone with the same power like me can oppose me. In other words as long as you aren¡¯t a machine god, it¡¯s impossible to fight against this me.¡¹ After saying that, Thanatos gazed at Kizuna¡¯s collapsed corpse. ¡¸The power of machine god was dwelling inside that man. Most likely it was the power of that small machine god. That was why it was possible for him to attack me in this world of mine without getting ruled over. But, that too has ended.¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­¡¹ Thanatos stared at Reiri¡¯s face that distorted in anguish and talked with a dispassionate tone. ¡¸It looks like you are an existence that is close to that man. Then, you will do as the one to be killed next.¡¹ Thanatos swung up the sword she was holding. ¡¸How much influence your death will give the others. I will observe it.¡¹ Cold sweat flowed from Reiri¡¯s whole body. ©¤©¤¡¯Am I going to get killed at this kind of place?¡¯ Without getting a single retaliation after his little brother who was more important than anything got murdered. ¡®Goddamn it. Mother, What is that woman doing in this important time. Even though she will show her face at time when it¡¯s okay for her to not be there. At this kind of time, someone©¤©¤, ¨C ¡¸This isn¡¯t like you isn¡¯t it, Reiri? Where does the you when you defeated me has gone to I wonder?¡¹ ¨C A voice suddenly came. Someone was walking to here in the space that was like a flowing thin ink. Reiri was familiar with that voice. She wasn¡¯t wearing the armor that she wore in the past, but a beautiful robe. However, the huge god¡¯s lanceGungnir in her hand still looked the same. ¡¸Yo, you¡­¡­are¡¹ The opponent who she once fought in a deadly battle. And then right now she became a goddess who ruled her own world, a former machine god. ¡¸Odin!?¡¹ Before her left eye was hidden by an unrefined eye patch, but right now it was hidden by a feminine beautiful lace. Odin grinned toward Reiri and then toward Thanatos with her right eye. However Thanatos was staring back at Odin with her usual expressionless face. ¡¸Why are you here, Odin?¡¹ Reiri and others also had the same question. Aine also lifted her face and stared at the back of the opponent who she once fought in a deadly battle. ¡¸¡­¡­Odin¡¹ Odin suddenly formed a soft smile. ¡¸I came to fulfill my promise.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­.Promise?¡¹ Thanatos turned her left hand toward Odin. At the same time, red light ran through that hand. The red light that erased every substance, Keraunos swallowed Odin. ¡¸Odin!!¡¹ Reiri spontaneously yelled. She gripped her sword and moved to help but©¤©¤her legs stopped. ¡¸©¤©¤Gungnir.¡¹ Keraunos dispersed as though to dodge the spear that Odin thrust out. The red light stopped when Thanatos lowered her hand. ¡¸So your spear is in good condition¡­¡­¡¹ Odin lifted the spear in her hand in reply. ¡¸I¡¯m not machine god anymore but, even the current me can do this much.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Stop it, Odin. You who aren¡¯t a machine god anymore aren¡¯t my match. The current you and also your world are nothing more than fragile existences that are sitting on the palm of my hand.¡¹ ¡¸No Thanatos. No matter how much you try to control all of the rules, I won¡¯t let you do as you please until even my world.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s emotionless eye narrowed slightly. ¡¸So your promise is to oppose this me. Just who is the one you made the promise with?¡¹ Odin smiled lightly, then she kept staring at Thanatos and talked toward no one. ¡¸So, how is it? Kizuna¡¯s condition.¡¹ Hearing that question, Reiri and Aine and also everyone else were bewildered. However, someone¡¯s voice answered Odin¡¯s question. ¡¸I¡¯m examining it now.¡¹ At that time, a pyramid of light emerged to surround Kizuna. ¡¸Thi, this is¡­¡­?¡¹ Aine was looking around in wonder at the veil of light surrounding herself and Kizuna. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Unnoticed there was an unfamiliar woman standing beside her. ¡¸Eh¡­¡­yo, you, are?¡¹ That woman had dark brown skin and her body was wearing extravagant gold ornament. She was beautiful like the queen of ancient Egypt. Her figure was filled to the brim with majesty and motherhood. Yurishia stared at that figure and muttered inchoherently. ¡¸O, Osiris¡­¡­?¡¹ Osiris smiled sweetly at Yurishia, then she kneeled beside Kizuna¡¯s head. ¡¸Aine-san. I will borrow Kizuna-san for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Even though this was the first time Aine me this woman who was called Osiris, she mysteriously felt a sense of relief from her. Aine naturally let go of Kizuna¡¯s body and handed him to Osiris. Osiris put Kizuna¡¯s head on her lap and gently wrapped Kizuna¡¯s head with both her hands. Osiris stared at Kizuna¡¯s eyes that weren¡¯t reflecting anything and said. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s soul is still lost.¡¹ Odin was grinning hearing that answer. ¡¸In that case I¡¯ll leave the soul to you. I¡¯ll take care of the body.¡¹ Odin easily lowered down the spear that she directed toward Thanatos. And then she turned her back toward her and kneeled beside Kizuna. Aine¡¯s eyes opened wide hearing the exchange between the two goddesses. Her eyes were lit with surprise and light of hope. ¡¸You can¡­¡­you can, revive Kizuna!?¡¹ Osiris caressed Kizuna¡¯s face affectionately. ¡¸I cannot make a definite promise. But, we too are formerly god who governed over death.¡¹ Osiris closed Kizuna¡¯s eyes and muttered with a voice that was radiating determination. ¡¸¡­¡­I won¡¯t be able to call myself the god of death if I cannot even save one person I¡¯m indebted to.¡¹ Odin put her hand on Kizuna¡¯s wound. Her palm shined with bluish white light. ¡¸As for the restoration of the body¡­¡­it looks like I¡¯ll manage somehow.¡¹ Aine faced Odin and anxiously asked her. ¡¸He, hey, by body restoration you mean¡­¡­his state, is like this you know? Is it really¡­¡­¡¹ Odin stared at Aine and smiled reassuringly. ¡¸I once boasted an unlimited regeneration ability you remember? Trust me. Just regenerating human¡¯s flesh is not a problem for me. But¡­¡­it will be nothing more than just a container. What¡¯s essential is©¤©¤¡¹ Odin sent her gaze toward Osiris. ¡¸I am the queen of the metropolis of the deadNecropolis. I swear I¡¯ll return back Kizuna¡¯s soul without fail.¡¹ Osiris looked down to peer into Kizuna¡¯s face. Blue light ran on Osiris¡¯s skin and it flowed into Kizuna¡¯s body through her palm. Thanato who was observing that situation tilted her head slightly. ¡¸What is your intention by exposing such defenseless state? It¡¯s as though you two are telling me to erase you all©¤©¤¡¹ Thanatos took a step forward with one hand holding a sword and the other hand focusing the light of Keraunos. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ A bright red sword grazed the tip of her nose. A shadow that suddenly assaulted from the sky landed by striking the floor. Thanatos who evaded the sword in a flash and moved to the back was attacked by the sword¡¯s shockwave. Thanatos¡¯s opened her palm and deployed a shield that was shining gold. It blocked the red colored shockwave. ¡¸You are¡­¡­¡¹ The shield neutralized the shockwave, turning it into light particles and vanished. ¡¸You forgot about me already, Thanatos?¡¹ A machine god holding a bright red sword was standing ahead of Thanatos¡¯s gaze. Large breasts that were looking imbalanced with the petite body. And then a huge armor that reminded one of divine beast Kirin. ¡¸Hokuto¡­¡­however, you were¡¹ ¡¸I guess you can call it returning to active duty for one time only, thanks to the power of a certain human.¡¹ ¡¸Human¡­¡­you say?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, that person isn¡¯t human huh. But, well, it doesn¡¯t matter, that kinda thing.¡¹ Hokuto swung around her crimson sword, Hakke Kirin as though she was dancing. ¡¸I don¡¯t know how you recovered your power as machine god but¡­¡­Hokuto, so even you are standing in my way.¡¹ ¡¸Ahahaha, I also want to protect my own world after all.¡¹ Hokuto laughed brightly and directed the tip of her sword toward Thanatos. ¡¸Thanatos. You are dangerous.¡¹ ¡¸Dangerous?¡¹ ¡¸You won¡¯t do anything wrong using your logic©¤©¤or you attempt to be so anyway, your action cannot be predicted. Of course, I understand that you have your own thinking. But, we are unable to understand you.¡¹ The tone of the bright Hokuto lowered down. ¡¸But Thanatos is prioritizing your own thought over our world. If it¡¯s necessary, you will surely erase our world without hesitation. That¡¯s why you are a threat for us the other gods too.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyes shined coldly. ¡¸I see. Certainly it¡¯s only the machine gods who possess different world than me who can possibly defeat me. However it¡¯s a suicidal act trying to defeat me.¡¹ ¡¸I know.¡¹ Hokuto nodded. ¡¸Whether it¡¯s our worlds or this world that you created, all of them are placed on a shared platform. And then the manager of that platform is you Thanatos. If you are erased, all the worlds will lose their foundation and crumble.¡¹ Thanatos was literally supporting all the worlds. Hokuto, Odin, Osiris, each of them possessed their own world, they were god. However those worlds could possibly exist was also because Thanatos was existing and functioning. ¡¸Exactly. Hokuto, also Osiris and Odin, that¡¯s the situation of your worlds. If I stop functioning, all of you will also be annihilated.¡¹ Hokuto sighed ¡®fuh¡¯ and smiled. ¡¸But you see, there is someone who offered a nice alternative plan.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Thanatos unusually showed a dubious state. ¡¸All of us here unanimously got on board of that plan. That person is an interesting person, she traced back through my collapse log to conversely create a program that return me to become a machine god one more time. I also borrowed magic power from that person, so I can be here like this. Well, even though I said that, my time is limited you see.¡¹ Reiri who was listening to the conversation of the two gasped and looked behind. Over there, she saw Kizuna who was lying down inside a pyramid of light, Osiris who was giving him a lap pillow beside him, and Odin who was touching her hand on his wound. Someone else who possessed the power of machine god. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me, that woman was?¡¯ Reiri stared once more at Hokuto and then at Thanatos. Thanatos faced Hokuto and spoke as though thrusting death sentence toward her. ¡¸Hokuto. With the current state of Osiris and Odin, it¡¯s impossible for you all to fight me. Even though you have recovered your power as machine god, you alone aren¡¯t a match against me.¡¹ ¡¸That hurt. Even me is strong you know?¡¹ Hokuto¡¯s expression was oozing nervousness even while she was talking lightly. ¡¸Very well. Then I¡¯ll leave the other specimens to be taken care by the mechanized angels.¡¹ When Thanatos raised her hand, a new Entrance was created behind her. And then from inside, angels created from machine that looked really similar with magic weapons©¤©¤a large army of mechanized angels spilled out. Hokuto clicked her tongue, then she yelled over her shoulder. ¡¸Kizuna¡¯s comrades! I¡¯ll leave those to you!!¡¹ As soon as she said that, Hokuto slashed toward Thanatos. Reiri turned around and gave instruction to everyone. ¡¸You girls heard her! We will fight the mechanized angels! Hold out until Osiris and Odin bring Kizuna back!!¡¹ Light returned into everyone¡¯s eyes. That was the light of hope. The flame of tenacity that said it wasn¡¯t time to give up yet. ¡¸Roger!!¡¹ Aine too clenched her fist. ©¤©¤¡¯Kizuna. I¡¯ll absolutely hold on no matter what until you return!¡¯ There was no more tear in those eyes. The sharp eyes were glaring at the approaching mechanized angels. ¨C Kizuna was walking on a stone floor. ¡¸This place¡­¡­¡¹ It was a town that looked like it appeared suddenly in the middle of desert. A river was flowing nearby, greenery was growing luxuriantly around it. It was truly an oasis in the middle of desert. Buildings made from stone were lining up, and a lot of people were coming and going. Along the main street, shops that were selling groceries and clothes were lining up. Other than that, it seemed there were also recreational facilities like theater and the like. ¡¸Hee¡­¡­this place is really bustling.¡¹ Kizuna unconsciously talked to himself while staring at the shops¡¯ sign. A strange feeling was welling up inside during his staring at the townscape and street¡¯s situation. Even though this should be a city that he came to for the first time, for some reason it felt nostalgic. He felt like he had seen the sight of each shop and the street somewhere in the faraway past. He also felt like he had seen the passerbys from somewhere. However he couldn¡¯t remember them. It was a strange sensation, but Kizuna didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Suddenly his feet stopped in front of a general store. ¡¸This is¡­¡­¡¹ His hand reached out toward an outfit that was placed on a shelf. It was a small T-shirt for a child. He had a recollection of it. It was his favorite blue T-shirt that he was wearing when he was a child. When he started walking along the shelves that had merchandises lined up on them, there were other familiar things lining up. A jean that he was wearing when he was a middle schooler. A coat that protected him in winter. It wasn¡¯t just clothing that was placed there. There were also others, the hero toy that he had as a child. A manga that he loved. Game console. A notebook and a mechanical pencil. He had memories for every single thing there. They were a part that formed his life. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ A uniform with white base color was hanging on the wall. ¡¸Ataraxia¡¯s uniform¡­¡­¡¹ The display of the shop ended there. It continued to another different shop ahead of the road. There were also familiar things lined up there. He wondered where in the world this path led up to. When he thought that, a voice came from out of nowhere. ¡ºProceed forward as you are.¡» Continue forward like this? But, what lies ahead in this path? ¡ºThe place that handed down the last judgment.¡» Last judgment? ¡ºProceed forward. That is your destiny.¡» After getting told that, he felt like he had to go no matter what. He was going to proceed forward just like the voice told him. ©¤©¤But, ¡¸Please wait.¡¹ His arm was suddenly caught by someone. Kizuna stopped his legs and turned around. Behind him was a black haired woman with a beauty that made him caught his breath. She had a half-naked appearance with her glossy dark brown skin exposed out generously. Her body was covered with luxurious ornaments that had no clothes or accessory. The ornaments were only barely hiding her important places. ¡¸¡­¡­You are?¡¹ ¡¸My name is Osiris. Kizuna, there is no need to be in so much hurry like that.¡¹ ¡¸But, I was told to go forward¡­¡­¡¹ Osiris made a smile that made him felt her motherhood. ¡¸But you weren¡¯t told to hurry, right?¡¹ ¡®Certainly¡¯, Kizuna nodded. ¡¸Then, please take a rest over there.¡¹ Osiris¡¯s finger was pointing at a stone house. A sign was attached to it. ¡¸Brothel Love Room?¡¹ It was a familiar name. Furthermore, he felt like he often made use of it. In that case, was he a frequent customer of this place? While he was thinking that, Kizuna was led into the building. At that time, questions like why he was here, in the first place where was this place, such obvious matter crossed his mind for the first time after this late. There was a narrow corridor surrounded with white wall continuing on inside the brothel. At both sides there were photo frames of female and pictures that depicted man and woman entangled with each other. It heightened obscene feeling whether one liked it or not. At the end of the corridor there was an entrance that looked like a stone wall was gouged out to form a hole. Osiris opened the curtain that was a door¡¯s substitute and invited Kizuna in. The white walls at the four sides were decorated with embroidered fabrics. Deeper inside there was a gorgeous bed placed. A fragrance with nice scent was burned, building a situation that enlivened the act of love. ¡¸Err¡­¡­for some reason my head isn¡¯t clear¡­¡­why am I here©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris suddenly hugged Kizuna. ¡¸Kizuna-! Aah, Kizuna-!¡¹ ¡¸Wai, wait, nn©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris blocked Kizuna¡¯s mouth with her lips. It was as though her composed act until now was a lie. Osiris was seeking Kizuna with desperation. A tongue was shoved into Kizuna¡¯s mouth and it licked around leaving no spot untouched. He wondered how long they were kissing before Osiris finally recovered her calm and separated their lips. A string of saliva was stretched between the two¡¯s lips. After staring at the black haired beauty before him once more, his memory was gradually coming back. ¡¸¡­¡­Osiris?¡¹ Kizuna finally recalled who was the beautiful woman before him. She was an opponent who he previously fought with his life on the line and saved. ¡¸So you remember¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Osiris looked up at Kizuna with tears gathering in her eyes. ¡¸Yeah. But, other than that nothing¡­¡­why am I in this kind of place?¡¹ ¡¸This is the metropolis of the dead. The concept of time here is different from the world of the living, so there is no need to hurry. I¡¯ll let you remember slowly.¡¹ Osiris rang the bell that was placed on the table. After a clear sound resounded, he felt a presence of someone walking toward here from the corridor. The curtain was opened and some silhouettes of people smoothly entered the room. ¡¸This is¡­¡­-!?¡¹ It was four extraordinarily beautiful girls who entered the room. A girl with silver hair and red eyes, then a girl with black hair. And then a girl with blond hair and amazing figure, and a girl with contrastive figure with her short body build that was like a child. Everyone was only wearing thin clothes. ©¤©¤¡¯Who are these girls? But, it feels like I know them from somewhere¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸Now Kizuna. Touch these girls.¡¹ ¡¸By touch you mean¡­¡­¡¹ Where and how should he touch them, he didn¡¯t have the slightest idea at all. While he was at a lost, the four beautiful girls let the thin clothes they were wearing to fall on the floor lightly. ¡¸Tsu!?¡¹ The four beautiful naked bodies that differed from each other caused Kizuna to spontaneously hold his breath. However, mysteriously he felt that the four¡¯s naked bodies were familiar. Even the feel of those bodies were resurrected in his palm. ©¤©¤¡¯Perhaps these girls are people who I know. What¡¯s more they should be someone really close to me. It¡¯s to the degree that I even know about the pleasantness of their body.¡¯ But, was that the truth? An impulse that drove him to verify that answer rushed through him. Kizuna went to in front of the silver haired girl and touched the heavily laden breasts that were far bigger than the norm. ¡¸Nnh¡­¡­¡¹ A faint gasp leaked out from the girl¡¯s mouth. A skin that felt like it was sticking to his skin. When he put his strength into his hand, the breast¡¯s shape distorted softly, and then there was the texture that pushed back on his fingertips. There was no doubt. This was, Aine¡¯s©¤©¤, ¡¸¡­¡­Aine?¡¹ That name naturally came out. ¡®That¡¯s right, Aine. Aine¡­¡­!?¡¯ Kizuna caressed Aine¡¯s body in order to desperately reel in the string of memory that was suddenly dangled before his eyes. And then he made his finger tip to enter into the secret slit that was hidden by silver hair. ¡¸NNAaAAHN¡¹ When the girl¡¯s body writhed with blushing cheeks, the memory circuits inside Kizuna¡¯s head were connected all at once. ¡¸Aine-!!¡¹ But at that instant Aine¡¯s figure vanished. ¡¸This is¡­¡­¡¹ Her real body isn¡¯t here. This place is the metropolis of the dead after all.] Kizuna couldn¡¯t understand even if he was told that. He stared at the place where Aine was standing until just now while letting out cold sweat. Osiris hugged Kizuna¡¯s body from behind. A soft sensation was pressing on Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸These girls are existences that are living inside your own heart. Kizuna exchanged vow with them before facing the final battle. Bonds that connected your existences to each other were formed between all of you.¡¹ ¡¸Bonds¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Those bonds called back your memory and they will become the string to pull you back from this world of the dead into the world of the living.¡¹ ¡¸Osiris¡­¡­by that you mean, I¡¯m dead?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Right now that is.¡¹ ¡¸Right now?¡¹ ¡¸I swear I will make you return back to life without fail. That will be my repayment to you. Besides, I also made a promise to your mother.¡¹ ¡¸My, mother?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Before you went to battle, I responded to the call of Kizuna¡¯s mother. That¡¯s also the reason why I came to Thanatos¡¯s world.¡¹ Kizuna put his palm on Osiris¡¯s hand that was hugging his chest. ¡¸Osiris¡­¡­sorry. I still don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s what¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s me who is too rushing. First I have to start from returning your memory back to normal.¡¹ Osiris brought her lips close toward Kizuna¡¯s ear. Even just that breathing was erotic and caued Kizuna to gulp. ¡¸Kizuna, by reconfirming your bonds with those girls who are in the world of the living, your memory will surely return to normal. At that time, Kizuna will be able to obtain the link to return from the world of the dead to the world of the living.¡¹ Kizuna focused his ear toward Osiris¡¯s voice and he felt the warmth of Osiris¡¯s body that was hugging him. ¡¸Got it¡­¡­Anyway for now I¡¯ll believe Osiris¡¯s words.¡¹ Osiris sighed ¡®fuh¡¯ and smiled, then she kissed Kizuna¡¯s ear with a ¡®chu¡¯ sound. ¡¸Thank you¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Osiris¡¯s hands let go and gently pushed Kizuna¡¯s body toward the black haired girl¡¯s body. ¡¸Then continue. This time please confirm your bond with that girl.¡¹ ¡¸It will be fine if I do the same like before right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. By the way, there are a total of twenty five people, so please do it quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Tha, that many?¡¹ ¡¸Good grief. What a really handful person you are?¡¹ Kizuna felt a strange pressure from Osiris who was cutely tilting her head while saying that. ¨C After finishing the bonds confirmation with everyone©¤©¤that was to say finishing the individual confirmation like in Harem Hybrid, Kizuna completely recovered his memory. At the same time it also meant that he had obtained the connection with the world of the living. ¡¸Thank you Osiris. Then, how can I return to the real world? If I don¡¯t hurry back, everyone will©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris talked to the anxious Kizuna to calm him down. ¡¸Just like I said before, this place is the metropolis of the dead. It¡¯s not influenced by the time at the world of the living. That¡¯s why, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t hurry.¡¹ ¡¸However¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Also, there is something that Kizuna should accomplish here. If you don¡¯t do that, the same thing will repeat even if you return to the real world. You still cannot go back there yet.¡¹ ¡¸I get it¡­¡­so, what is it this thing I should do?¡¹ ¡¸There is something your mother asked me to do.¡¹ ¡¸Kaa-san was?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Come to think of it, where is Kaa-san at?¡¯ At the individual reconfirmation just now, there was also Nayuta there, but it wasn¡¯t the person herself, but an existence inside Kizuna¡¯s heart just like the other girls. Kizuna who recalled his memory of Nayuta felt that it was slightly unexpected. Putting aside the other people, if it was Nayuta who was also a machine god, he felt like that she would be able to come even to the Necropolis. ¡¸Usually at this kind of situation she will come immediately, and yet¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Your mother slightly overused her strength. Right now she must be resting.¡¹ By disassembling the gigantic battleship Oldium and Golden Dragon, she had recovered her magic power and became slightly energetic but¡­¡­. ¡¸¡­¡­Certainly it feels like recently she was using her strength for various things.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, other than me, she also consulted with Odin and Hokuto. Thanks to that, in the world of the living Odin should be repairing Kizuna¡¯s body while Hokuto is holding Thanatos back. Yes, she even shared her strength in order for Hokuto to take back her machine god power once more.[ That was a talk that he had never imagined at all. Kizuna stared at Osiris with a surprised face. ¡¸Kaa-san, did such thing?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. She must have considered this kind of situation too.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­we have been a bother to you too, Osiris.¡¹ However Osiris shook her head. ¡¸If Thanatos is left alone like this, we don¡¯t know when she is going to erase our worlds too someday. This is also our problem. It¡¯s just¡­¡­¡¹ Osiris frowned. ¡¸Thanatos is controlling all the worlds. All the worlds are made up by the rules that Thanatos is managing.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­so the worlds of Osiris and others also aren¡¯t an exception¡­¡­¡¹ Osiris faced Kizuna and nodded. ¡¸Yes. That¡¯s why even if we manage to defeat Thanatos, at that time all of the worlds will crumble. But©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris walked toward the bed. ¡¸That problem will be solved by the plan of your mother. That¡¯s why, all of us machine gods are cooperating.¡¹ ¡¸That plan, what is it¡­¡­?¡¹ However Osiris didn¡¯t answer that question. In exchange she made a slightly sad face and climbed up on the bed. She laid down on the bed slovenly, shifted her breast ornament, and the tips of Osiris¡¯s breasts peeked out. The combination of that pink color and dark brown skin was really beautiful, and also lewd. ¡¸I¡¯ll tell you what Kizuna¡¯s mother requested me and what Kizuna should accomplished in this world.¡¹ ¡¸That is¡­¡­eh?¡¹ Osiris flipped up the cloth that was dangling down from in front of her waist. Osiris¡¯s important part that wasn¡¯t wearing underwear was exposed in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Osiris¡¯s blushed and she muttered with a small voice. ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­becoming one, with me¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Eh?¡¯ Kizuna was slightly slow in comprehending those words. ¡¸By becoming one you mean¡­¡­is it something like fusion skill, or combining some kind of abilities into one?¡¹ ¡¸No, it isn¡¯t like that¡­¡­it¡¯s a fusion but¡­¡­¡¹ Osiris¡¯s cheeks blushed and she shyly looked down for a bit. ¡¸If I have to say it in a way that is easy to understand, it¡¯s¡­¡­like child making¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna needed some time to understand the meaning of the words. And then when he understood the meaning©¤©¤, ¡¸EEEEEEEH!? Wh, why!?¡¹ Kizuna unconsciously yelled. Osiris lifted up her body and corrected her sitting posture on the bed. ¡¸Certainly the conditions to resurrect Kizuna are all in place. However it¡¯s not enough with just that.¡¹ ¡¸The, then, what else is necessary?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s life energy.¡¹ ©¤©¤Life energy. ¡¸In your current state, even if you return to the world of the living, you will just die again right away. That¡¯s because the life energy of Kizuna who has died once is dried up. In view of that, you will have ten or twenty minutes at most to live.¡¹ ¡¸Shit¡­¡­however, if I at least have that much¡­¡­¡¹ If he had that much time, could he defeat Thanatos? ¡¸That¡¯s impossible. You won¡¯t be a match against Thanatos who rule all the worlds. You need to obtain a power that is the same like machine god¡­¡­no, a power that surpass it.¡¹ ¡¸Surpassing¡­¡­machine god?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. A method for Kizuna to obtain life energy to come back to life again, and also obtaining the strongest power at the same time. That is exactly what is entrusted to me from your mother, Nayuta-san. That is exactly©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris stared at Kizuna with a serious gaze. ¨C ¡¸Ultimate hybrid©¤©¤Ecstasy Hybrid.¡¹ ¨C Kizuna gulped. ¡¸Ultimate, hybrid¡­¡­Ecstasy Hybrid you say?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a way to produce life energy from Kizuna and a female combining strength together. A power that is created from the mixing of heart and love. Without that, Kizuna cannot be revived in the real world. Even if you get resurrected without that, your flesh body and soul will be something transient that will crumble soon.¡¹ Osiris took off her breast ornament and waistcloth, and she even stripped away the few clothes she was wearing. ¡¸Ho, however¡­¡­eh!?¡¹ Kizuna was shocked to discover that he had also became naked without noticing. It made him noticed once more that this wasn¡¯t the real world. And then, he also felt that the building¡¯s name of Love Room was strangely fitting. Osiris went down from the bed for the moment and went toward Kizuna. She then touched his chest. ¡¸An act of producing life. The energy that is created from that will become Kizuna¡¯s own life energy.¡¹ Osiris¡¯s palm was soft. It was strangely calming to be touched by it. The hand that caressed Kizuna¡¯s chest moved to his stomach and then to even lower. It gently grasped Kizuna¡¯s things that was getting hard. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu, O, Osiris¡¹ Osiris made a bewitching smile toward the pained voice that spontaneously leaked out from Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­from here on I¡¯ll teach you the method for that.¡¹ Osiris¡¯s hand let go from Kizuna¡¯s thing and she hugged his arm like a lover and invited him to the bed. The two of them got onto the bed. After coming this far it was already the same like giving consent, but Kizuna¡¯s moral value was still showing resistance. ¡¸I¡¯m thankful that you will teach me but¡­¡­isn¡¯t it fine if you only tell me the method?¡¹ Osiris pushed Kizuna down and then her body covered over him. The big and elastic breasts pleasantly applied pressure on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸No can¡¯t do. Just like I told you before this, even if you return to the real world, the time your body and soul can exist there will be few. Mistake won¡¯t be allowed. That¡¯s why, it¡¯s necessary to practice. After all one¡¯s first time¡­¡­that, failure tends to happen during that time¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t say anything back hearing that. ¡¸In Kizuna¡¯s case I think you have piled up considerable experience but¡­¡­it will be your first time of becoming one with your partner for real right?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah. Bu, but¡­¡­if we spend too much time©¤©¤¡¹ Osiris wrapped her fingers around Kizuna¡¯s thing once more. This time Osiris let out a feverish sigh and smiled ecstatically. Her eyes were already turning into the eyes of a completely turned on woman. ¡¸That too is like what I told you just now, this isn¡¯t the world of the living. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to be worried about time. I will make you learn fully using my body.¡¹ Osiris gave Kizuna¡¯s lips a passionate kiss. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­-¡¹ She entered her tongue into Kizuna¡¯s mouth on her own initiative and entangled her tongue with Kizuna¡¯s. Her fingertips moved gently and gradually granted stimulation to Kizuna¡¯s thing to excite him. Perhaps Osiris herself was also feeling it from that act, the centers of her pressed flat breasts were becoming harder. Even Kizuna could feel it. However, even after continuing for a while, Kizuna¡¯s thing wasn¡¯t really getting hard. When Osiris separated her mouth from Kizuna, she gently whispered into Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡¸¡­¡­You are a bit nervous aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s fine to relax more and be at ease.¡¹ Kizuna too was unexpectedly feeling it. Until now it never happened even once to him to be lacking in reaction like this even with a woman this erotic doing something like this to him. ¡¸Kizuna, do you dislike me?¡¹ ¡¸There is no way that¡¯s true, but, doing this¡­¡­that¡¯s, your husband¡­¡­¡¹ Then Osiris frowned with a pained look. Guilt was spreading through her face. ¡¸¡­¡­Don¡¯t mention that person right now. But, this is for the sake of saving all the worlds, and you who are the person we are indebted to are in danger¡­¡­there is no other way.¡¹ Osiris lifted up her body and sat down above Kizuna¡¯s thigs. ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ Osiris¡¯s hand touched Kizuna¡¯s thing and she lifted her waist. ¡¸Keep it a secret from my husband okay?¡¹ The eyes of Osiris who was saying that with a smile were moist. She looked so lewd and bewitching it made his waist trembled. ¡¸Keep it a secret from Aine-san too. What happen here is a secret¡­¡­of only the two of us?¡¹ When Osiris¡¯s wet entrance was touched by Kizuna¡¯s thing, it made a lewd sticky sound. Kizuna asked himself inside his heart whether this was really okay. Someone¡¯s voice suddenly whispered into his ear while he was trapped within the eternal loop of self-questioning and self-answering. ¡ºThere is no need to worry. Surrender yourself to Osiris, kizuna.¡» ©¤©¤¡¯Kaa-san?¡¯ He felt like he was hearing the voice of Nayuta who wasn¡¯t here. ¡ºMother won¡¯t let you die.¡» And then it felt like his head was caressed. His feeling was mysteriously calming down and strength left his body. Conversely Kizuna¡¯s thing that was nervous and couldn¡¯t be filled with strength recovered its hardness. ¡¸¡­¡­My? It finally become like the usual Kizuna.¡¹ Osiris showed a lewd smile and let her waist dropped down. Volume 13 - CH 1.4 ¡¾Characters¡¿ Chidorigafuchi Aine Himekawa Hayuru Yurishia Farandole Sylvia Silkcut ¡ð Aine Part 1 Hallway Aine was walking in the hallway. She was heading toward the girl¡¯s changing room. Aine ¡¸Changing the first period to practical training class like that¡­¡­the girl¡¯s changing room is always crowded, if only I know beforehand, I¡¯d come wearing pilot suit under my uniform.¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­But, right now there shouldn¡¯t be anyone yet in the girl¡¯s changing room. Then I should change there before anyone else come. Besides, if I don¡¯t go to the courtyard quickly to stand watch, Yurishia might make a move at Kizuna. I can¡¯t let my guard with her recently, that American bitch.¡¹ SE The sound of the changing room¡¯s door opening . ¡ð Aine Part 2 Girl¡¯s Changing Room Aine ¡¸K-Kizuna? Why are you here!?¡¹ Aine approached Kizuna. Aine ¡¸Rather, this is the girl¡¯s changing room you know!? Just why are you here, you pervert!¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­Eh? You were called here? Listen to yourself, that¡¯s a really stupid thing to say! There is nobody in the world who will call a male student to this kind of place¡­¡­could it be, Yurishia the one who did it?¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Aine ¡¸As I thought, you were called here by Yurishia! That damn molester¡­¡­¡¹ SE Approaching footsteps. Aine ¡¸Ah! Someone¡¯s coming? Even I would be thought as pervert if we¡¯re seen like this!¡¹ Aine pulled at Kizuna¡¯s hand. Aine ¡¸Is there anywhere to hide¡­¡­aah, geez! There¡¯s only the locker! Kizuna, quick!¡¹ AIne and Kizuna hid inside the locker. SE The sound of the locker¡¯s door closing. . ¡ð Aine Part 3 Inside the locker Kizuna and Aine faced each other with their bodies pressing close together. Aine ¡¸C-cramped¡­¡­but it can¡¯t be helped. Compared to getting seen being alone with you in the girl¡¯s changing room¡­¡­w-we¡¯ll get misunderstood, a lot. Wait, don¡¯t stick that closely on me. Ha? I-I¡¯m not pressing my breast on you! K-Kizuna is the one pushing on me¡­¡­shh! Be quiet.¡¹ SE The sound of the changing room¡¯s door opening. Yurishia ¡¸Kizzunaa~, Hellow~¡­¡­wait, hm?¡¹ Yurishia walked back and forth in front of the locker where Kizuna and Aine were. Yurishia ¡¸Strangeee. Even though I had called him here.¡¹ Aine whispered. Aine ¡¸We¡¯ll wait here until Yurishia leave. That¡¯s why be quiet©¤©¤¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Hmm? Is someone here?¡¹ Aine lowered her voice even more (but with more irritation). Aine ¡¸Kuh, she¡¯s pointlessly sharp. That bitch!¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Nobody here¡­¡­geez, that Kizuna! Ignoring my call like this, unforgivable. Kizunaaa!?¡¹ There was the sound of the changing room¡¯s door being opened. Yurishia left the changing room. Aine ¡¸(Relieved sigh) Haa~ I got cold sweat there.¡¹ SE Opening the locker¡¯s door. Aine ¡¸Quick, let¡¯s get out of this cramped space. It will be practical skill¡¯s class next, so other girls will come to change soon¡­¡­¡¹ SE The sound of footsteps and voices of female students from right outside. Aine ¡¸Eh? Don¡¯t tell me, already!?¡¹ SE The sound of the changing room¡¯s door opening. Aine ¡¸Hih!¡¹ SE Aine closing the locker¡¯s door in a hurry. She was hiding in the locker with Kizuna again. SE The sound of clamor in the changing room. Aine ¡¸¡­¡­(Holding breath)¡¹ The SE of clamoring voices was fading out. Aine ¡¸¡­¡­Even though usually everyone will come a bit late¡­¡­what now. We can¡¯t get out anymore, we¡¯ll definitely get found like this.¡¹ Aine ¡¸Eh? It¡¯ll be game over if this locker¡¯s owner come? Aa, there¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡¹ Aine ¡¸You asked why¡­¡­because this locker is mine.¡¹ Aine ¡¸You asked why do I need to hide too¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­ah¡¹ Aine realized that there was no need for her to hide. Aine got agitated and her voice gradually got louder. Aine ¡¸S-Shut up. It all happened so fast, so it can¡¯t be helped. In the first place I needed to go through something like this was because you stupidly came here just because Yurishia called©¤©¤¡¹ She noticed that her voice got loud and covered her mouth. Aine ¡¸A-anyway, everyone will leave after they finish changing, so be patient until then. I¡¯ll die in embarrassment if we¡¯re found like this.¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­Nn, hey. It¡¯s cramped here, so be still©¤©¤ah!¡¹ Aine almost fell behind (to outside the locker). SE The sound of the locker¡¯s door being hit. Aine ¡¸Aa¡­¡­crap. They definitely noticed¡­¡­yes, I didn¡¯t fall to outside the locker because Kizuna caught me but¡­¡­but, they surely noticed¡­¡­it¡¯s over¡­¡­my life is over¡¹ Aine strained her ear at what was going on outside. She waited for a while but, nothing particularly happened. Aine ¡¸¡­¡­Hm? Could it be, nobody realized? (Relieved sigh)¡­¡­Thank god. Looks like we¡¯re safe¡­¡­um, thanks. For catching me.¡¹ Aine ¡¸But¡­¡­even so, you don¡¯t need to grab my butt¡­¡­nh, don¡¯t-, it¡¯s like, you¡¯re kneading my butt¡­¡­ahn. Eh? I might fall again if you let go? C-certainly that might happen but¡­¡­in other words, it¡¯ll be easier to stand if we stick closer than this? N-no way, I refuse¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­Eh? There¡¯s no way I want to be found out! Absolutely not, who ever want to be found in this situation. Being together inside a locker with a boy while girls are changing outside¡­¡­and while hugging like this, if we¡¯re seen while like this, I won¡¯t be able to show my face in the school anymore, I won¡¯t even be able to walk around outside.¡¹ Aine ¡¸(Sigh)¡­¡­I get it. It can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ Aine pressed her body closer. It brought her lips to be positioned near Kizuna¡¯s ear. Aine ¡¸Is thi¡­¡­fine?¡¹ Aine ¡¸I won¡¯t be able to make any excuse at all if we¡¯re found looking like this. I have gone this far, so let¡¯s absolutely make sure that we won¡¯t be discovered.¡¹ Aine ¡¸(Heated sigh)¡­¡­no way, my chest is crushed¡­¡­wait, nh¡­¡­haan. D-don¡¯t move your chest too much. I-it¡¯s stimulating¡­¡­aan¡¹ Aine ¡¸He? I¡¯m not making any strange sound. Don¡¯t say strange thing. An, fuaa¡­¡­nn¡¹ Aine ¡¸Nh, i-it can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­right? With us, hugging tightly like this, it makes me nervous¡­¡­you aren¡¯t feeling anything Kizuna? Even though you¡¯re hugging with me.¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­I see. But, your cheeks, they¡¯re really red¡­¡­fufu, your face must look bright red if we¡¯re in a bright place.¡¹ Aine ¡¸Ahn, don¡¯t press my abdomen. But¡­¡­even though Kizuna¡¯s hand is grabbing my butt, what is¡­¡­ah¡¹ Aine noticed what it was. Aine ¡¸N-no way¡­¡­why is it that big, in this situation¡­¡­ah, haa¡­¡­nn (pained sigh)¡¹ From here, the lust enhancing effect from the influence of the Heart Hybrid started to come out. Aine ¡¸Ah¡­¡­for some reason, my heart is beating hard¡­¡­my abdomen is becoming hot¡­¡­is this the sign of Heart Hybrid? Hey, you¡¯re also the same right, Kizuna?¡¹ Aine ¡¸Eh, you aren¡¯t? Fufu, you¡¯re lying. Because©¤©¤¡¹ Aine lightly bit Kizuna¡¯s earlobe. She licked his ear. Aine ¡¸See. Your ear is also getting this red.¡¹ She kissed his ear. Aine ¡¸Hey¡­¡­we¡¯re hiding together in this kind of place¡­¡­imagine what a disaster it will be if we got found out¡­¡­somehow, it makes my heart race¡­¡­how about you Kizuna?¡¹ Aine ¡¸As I thought. You too aren¡¯t you? After all the tips of my breasts can feel the pounding of Kizuna¡¯s chest. Besides¡­¡­you¡¯re getting hard. Ah¡­¡­fufu. Again, it¡¯s pushing on my stomach¡­¡­twitching like that¡¹ Aine ¡¸Nn¡­¡­yeah. This is Heart Hybrid¡¯s effect¡­¡­that¡¯s why, it can¡¯t be helped. My body feels hot, my mind is hazy, besides¡­¡­haa¡­¡­(licking lips)¡¹ Aine ¡¸Not being able to move freely like this, is vexing. Even though usually, I¡¯ll be able to do more¡­¡­besides, we also can¡¯t make too much noise.¡¹ Aine drew back her face from Kizuna¡¯s ear. They stared at each other from a distance where their noses almost touched. Aine ¡¸Haa¡­¡­it¡¯s too tantalizing. There is this pent-up feeling all throughout my body¡­¡­everyone will notice if we make any sound or talk loudly¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna caressed around Aine¡¯s body. Aine ¡¸Ahn, don¡¯t¡­¡­it feels good but¡­¡­people outside will hear¡­¡­¡¹ Aine ¡¸¡­¡­But, Kizuna. You¡¯re calmer than I expected. Eh? That¡¯s not true? Could it be, you had done this before with other girl or something?¡¹ Aine ¡¸I guess. No matter what, this kind of abnormal situation won¡¯t possibly happen that often¡­¡­but, you did Climax Hybrid with Yurishia before this right? What did you do that time?¡¹ Aine ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? Did you do, something so amazing¡­¡­that you can¡¯t tell me?¡¹ Aine ¡¸Thenn¡­¡­what about with Hayuru? You¡¯ve also done it many times with her right? It has been puzzling me for some time but, that hardheaded discipline committee member¡­¡­just what kind of thing you can possibly do with her? Hey, could it be that what you¡¯re doing with me actually isn¡¯t something that amazing, that in reality you¡¯re doing something even more awesome¡­¡­even lewder thing with Hayuru?¡¹ Aine ¡¸It¡¯s not true you say¡­¡­really?¡¹ This time Aine brought her face close to Kizuna¡¯s other ear. Aine ¡¸If you lie¡­¡­I won¡¯t forgive you.¡¹ Aine¡¯s tongue crawled on Kizuna¡¯s neck to his ear. Aine ¡¸(Ear licking sound) (Heated sigh) Aa¡­¡­ah, don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me. Nh¡­¡­my voice, is slipping out¡¹ Aine ¡¸I told you be patient¡­¡­¡­I can¡¯t hold back anymore. If you do that¡­¡­uh¡¹ Kizuna spread out Aine¡¯s butts. Aine ¡¸Don¡¯t, don¡¯t spread that place¡­¡­ah, nnh¡­¡­nnu¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand reached between Aine¡¯s legs. Aine¡¯s breathing sped up. Aine ¡¸N-not, that place¡­¡­if you touch there, my voice¡­¡­will come out. Ah, e-even though I told you no, nnnnnh¡­¡­(holding back for some time)¡­¡­haah, haa, as I thought, it¡¯s no good. Even if keep silent, that place¡­¡­is making sound.¡¹ Aine ¡¸If you say that¡­¡­you can try being in the receiving end. I¡¯ll, make you¡­¡­feel good.¡¹ Aine caressed Kizuna¡¯s crotch. Aine ¡¸So, how does it feel? You can¡¯t move your body, it¡¯s painful right? Being pleasured like this even though you can¡¯t be loud¡­¡­you understand now?¡¹ Aine ¡¸(Sigh of admiration) ¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s thing here, it has turned amazing.¡¹ Aine ¡¸No. I can¡¯t see it clearly but¡­¡­I understand from my palm, this feeling on my fingertips¡­¡­amazing¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna attacked Aine¡¯s chest as payback. Aine¡¯s face moved away from his ear and they looked at each other face to face. Aine ¡¸Kyau¡­¡­I told you don¡¯t. My voice will come out, if you suddenly touch there. Ah, d-don¡¯t, don¡¯t pinch the tip like that¡­¡­I¡¯m, feeling it there¡­¡­kuuuu¡­¡­haa, haah¡¹ Aine was breathing hard again. Aine ¡¸M-mine too? Y-you¡¯re wrong, there¡¯s no way they can get bigger©¤©¤aan, unfu¡­¡­kuh¡­¡­a, aa¡¹ Kizuna caressed between Aine¡¯s legs again. Aine fell forward and leaned her face on Kizuna¡¯s shoulder. Aine ¡¸Hyauh! N-not that place. Just not there, I won¡¯t be able to hold back my voice¡­¡­aah, even though I told you no¡­¡­don¡¯t-, spread it open-¡¹ Kizuna spread out the slit and caressed across its shape. Aine gasped into his ear. Aine ¡¸Ahih, ku¡­¡­haah, haa, kuuh¡­¡­your finger, touching there is¡­¡­aan, a, anymore than that is¡­¡­that place, is sensitiveee! Ku¡­¡­a, don¡¯t pinc¡­¡­nnnnnnnnnnnh!¡¹ Aine ¡¸I, I can¡¯t anymore¡­..eh, wait¡­¡­stop, your finger¡­¡­I-I can¡¯t endue that, I won¡¯t be able to hold back. Please, okay? I¡¯m begging you, stop¡­¡­if you put it in now, just from that I¡¯ll¡­¡­hyah, ah, do, don¡¯t don¡¯t-, nnhooooooooooooo-!¡¹ Aine clung on Kizuna as she climaxed. She was breathing hard as though she had just sprinted with all her strength before she gradually calmed down. Aine ¡¸Haah! Haah, haah¡­¡­fuuh, fuuh¡­¡­haa, a¡­¡­just now, we¡¯re definitely¡­¡­found out¡­¡­but, outside is¡­¡­quiet¡¹ She strained her ears, but she didn¡¯t hear anything. Aine ¡¸Wait, isn¡¯t this too quiet?¡¹ Aine ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­I¡¯ll try peeking outside from the gap.¡¹ Aine peeked outside from the gap. Aine ¡¸¡­¡­There isn¡¯t, anyone? Everyone must have finished changing. Haa~ (A deep sigh of relieve) I thought it was over for-©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa came in search of the two who didn¡¯t come to the lesson. SE The locker¡¯s door was opened hard. Himekawa ¡¸Kyaah!¡¹ Aine ¡¸Hyah!¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸You two, what in the world¡­¡­inside the locker¡­¡­what in the world are you two doing there?¡¹ Aine ¡¸U-umm, Hayuru? T-this is, I can explain¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Explain you say, what can possibly explain this kind of situation! When I opened the locker, inside there is Kizuna-kun and Aine-san hugging each other tightly¡­¡­how can this kind of mysterious situation happen! It¡¯s absurd, unfathomable, this kind of shamelessness is just impossible!¡¹ Aine ¡¸I-I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s a deep reason for this! T-that¡¯s right, misunderstanding! You¡¯re just misunderstanding this Hayuru!¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸There isn¡¯t any room for misunderstanding here! No backtalk-! You¡¯ll be judged right here-! Blade!¡¹ Aine ¡¸Aah, geez, whyyyyyyy-!¡¹ SE Explosion sound. . ¡ð Himekawa Part 1 On the way back A street of residential area Himekawa and Kizuna were walking side by side. They were in the middle of going home from the academy to the dormitory. There were few people or car that passed this street. Himekawa ¡¸Good grief, I can¡¯t believe it! Going behind everyone¡¯s back, in that kind of cramped place, doing something so outrageous¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Eh? No way! If I let Kizuna-kun out of my sight, you¡¯ll immediately commit something shameless! I¡¯ll keep you firmly under supervision until you arrived home today. Also, you aren¡¯t permitted to go out of your room until tomorrow morning! Don¡¯t take even a step outside your room! Remember that!¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Geez¡­¡­do you really understand? Hm¡­¡­Kizuna-kun, there¡¯s blood from your hand? Please show it to me.¡¹ Himekawa took the left hand of Kizuna who stopped walking. Blood was dripping from his fingertip. Himekawa ¡¸There¡¯s a scratch, but it¡¯s bleeding a lot. Could this be¡­¡­because of my Blade¡­¡­aaah, how can this be, what have I done¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna hurriedly assured her that this wasn¡¯t anything serious. Himekawa ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s less than a hundred meter until the dormitory. I¡¯ll treat the wound right away when we arrive. Come to my room. I have first-aid set there. Come on, hurry.¡¹ Himekawa grabbed Kizuna¡¯s hand and started walking. Kizuna explained to her that he was fine. Himekawa ¡¸What¡¯re you saying, you aren¡¯t fine at all! I¡¯ll treat the wound, but if necessary we¡¯ll go to the hospital too!¡¹ . ¡ð Himekawa Part 2 Himekawa¡¯s room Himekawa finished treating Kizuna¡¯s wound. She was sitting on the floor facing Kizuna. Himekawa ¡¸With this, it¡¯s finished¡­¡­fuu. I¡¯m glad that it¡¯s not as deep as I thought. It looks like we won¡¯t need to go to hospital with this.¡¹ Kizuna thanked her. Himekawa deeply lowered her head. Himekawa ¡¸No, don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m really sorry. Kizuna-kun is wounded because of me.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Even if you tell me not to mind it¡­¡­yes, the blood rushed into my head that I unintentionally, lost control¡­¡­normally I wouldn¡¯t go that far but, seeing Kizuna-kun doing something so indecent, I unconsciously¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸(sigh) ¡­¡­Really, I wonder why. Even though I can react appropriately if it¡¯s something else. As I thought, perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m still immature¡­¡­ah, I¡¯m sorry to make you listen to me grumbling. Even though it¡¯s something that I have to be careful with¡¹ Kizuna comforted Himekawa. Himekawa ¡¸Eh? I¡¯m already acting proper enough? Fufu, you don¡¯t need to flatter me. But, you¡¯re also at fault Kizuna-kun. It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s for mission but, what you did today wasn¡¯t for any mission at all no matter how I looked at it. Are you reflecting on it?¡¹ Kizuna honestly apologized. Himekawa ¡¸Yes, very good. Then¡¹ Himekawa stood up and sat beside Kizuna. Himekawa ¡¸To apologize for injuring you¡­¡­is there anything that you want me to do?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Yes. If it¡¯s something that I can do then ask me anything¡­¡­wait, what are you imagining-! Are you thinking about anything indecent? I said anything but, perverted thing is¡­¡­you aren¡¯t? I-I see. I was to hasty¡­¡­i-is that so.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸But¡­¡­ I want to do something for you to apologize for the injury, I¡¯m serious so¡­¡­ah, that¡¯s right. What about cleaning your ear? You normally don¡¯t have time to do that don¡¯t you?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸¡­¡­As I thought. Then, I¡¯ll¡­¡­eh? You¡¯re asking me why I suddenly¡­¡­t-there isn¡¯t any particular reason! It¡¯s¡­¡­yes! Being able to discern sound is important in battle to sense enemy¡¯s movement too. That¡¯s why, this is also a part of our duty! Yes.¡¹ Himekawa patted her lap invitingly. Himekawa ¡¸Then, please place your head on my lap to make it easier for cleaning your ears.¡¹ Kizuna placed his head on Himekawa¡¯s lap pillow. Himekawa ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s good. Then, I¡¯ll start.¡¹ She cleaned the inside of the ear with an earpick. SE The sound from here was the ear being cleaned. Himekawa ¡¸How long it has been since the last time you cleaned your ear? There is a lot of dirt here you know?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Are you doing it properly? Then, there must be something wrong with your method. Look, I found a dirt this big.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Ah, please stay still. There is still more¡­¡­geez, you¡¯re no good Kizuna-kun. I¡¯ll need to clean your ears for you from now on.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Even if you say that you can do it yourself¡­¡­look, it¡¯s this dirty you know? You can¡¯t do it by yourself at all.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸How is it? Does it, feel good?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Fufufu, I see. That¡¯s great.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Fuuh (Blowing a breath into the ear) Ah! Please don¡¯t struggle.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸It¡¯s ticklish? That¡¯s not good. Please endure it. Then, here I go. Fuuh (Blowing a breath into the ear)¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Fufufu, you did well enduring it. Good boy good boy. I¡¯ll pat your head as reward.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸It¡¯s fine isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s nothing wrong with being treated like a kid. Because, Kizuna-kun right now is like a kid after all.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Fufufu, yes yes. Then, I¡¯ll do the opposite side this time, so please turn around.¡¹ Kizuna changed the direction he was facing. He was now facing Himekawa¡¯s body. Himekawa ¡¸Ah, now that you¡¯re facing me¡­¡­it feels embarrassing for some reason. It¡¯s like you¡¯re staring at my stomach.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Should you close your eyes? N-no, you don¡¯t need to be that considerate. Then, I¡¯ll clean this ear too.¡¹ Himekawa peered into the ear and started cleaning. SE The sound of ear being cleaned. Himekawa ¡¸This side is also quite dirty¡­¡­it might be a bit hard to find the dirt¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll peer inside a bit so¡­¡­tell me if it makes you difficult to breath.¡¹ Himekawa bent down as though she was leaning over Kizuna. Her breasts were pressed on Kizuna¡¯s face. Himekawa ¡¸Huff¡­¡­ah, I can see it¡­¡­eh? Eeh! W-what are you thinking-! I-I¡¯m, not pressing my breasts on Kizuna-kun¡¯s face! I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t mean it! Good grief, your mind is full of dirty things! Aah, enough about that already, please stay still. Don¡¯t talk anymore, you¡¯re breaking my focus!¡¹ Himekawa whispered to herself. Himekawa ¡¸Geez, now the thought can¡¯t leave my mind after being told that. I¡¯m not¡­¡­not at all¡­¡­. (Heated sigh) ¡­¡­Yes, it can¡¯t be helped, it¡¯s necessary in order to clean inside the ear so¡­¡­the objective is different, so it¡¯s not an indecent act at all¡­¡­nh¡¹ Himekawa pressed her breasts on Kizuna¡¯s face. The sign of lust enhancing effect of Heart Hybrid started to show slightly from Himekawa. Himekawa ¡¸Haa¡­¡­h-how is it? Does it feel good, Kizuna-kun?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Eh? Ear cleaning? T-that¡¯s, I¡¯m going to do it now!¡¹ Himekawa resumed the ear cleaning. Himekawa ¡¸Kizuna-kun, have you ever have, someone cleaning your ear? Like¡­¡­another girl perhaps.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Eh! You have!?¡¹ Kizuna mentioned the name of his big sister Reiri. Himekawa ¡¸¡­¡­Aa, the commander¡­¡­ (Disappointed sigh). Well, it can¡¯t be helped in that case. But, Kizuna-kun, you¡¯re really a siscon aren¡¯t you?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Why are you looking that surprised? Could it be, you haven¡¯t noticed!? This is a serious illness then¡­¡­if I don¡¯t do something about it quickly¡­¡­no, I¡¯m just talking to myself. Don¡¯t mind it, come on, please stay still.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Fuuh (Blowing a breath into the ear) Yes, it¡¯s over with this.¡¹ Kizuna got up. Himekawa ¡¸Ah, you¡¯re getting up already? You can, rest for a bit more¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Ah, that¡¯s right! While we¡¯re at it, let me give you a massage too. Please lie down on the bed.¡¹ Kizuna hesitated. Himekawa ¡¸No need to be reserved. The fatigue has also accumulated inside you¡­¡­so I don¡¯t mind if you lie down on my bed just this once. Then, please lie face down.¡¹ Kizuna lied face down on the bed. Himekawa ¡¸Then, here I go.¡¹ Himekawa started massaging Kizuna¡¯s back. Himekawa ¡¸Nh¡­¡­shoh¡­¡­fuh (sound from making effort to massage)¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸It¡¯s a bit hard for me to put more strength in this position. I¡¯m sorry but, can I sit on your back?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Then, excuse me.¡¹ Himekawa straddled Kizuna¡¯s back. Himekawa ¡¸Nnshoh¡­¡­unh¡­¡­h-how is it?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Eh? The bed smell nice¡­¡­wait, wha-, w-w-w-what are you saying! I¡¯m not asking you that-. Ha? It smell the same with my body¡­¡­uuu¡­¡­e-enough already. Here I go.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Nh¡­¡­nh¡­¡­fuh¡­¡­¡¹ The influence of Heart Hybrid grew stronger. Himekawa¡¯s voice was gradually sounding more erotic. Himekawa ¡¸Ah¡­¡­haah, h-how is it? Does it feel good?¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Nh¡­¡­ah¡­¡­anh¡­¡­I-I¡¯m glad¡­¡­eh? Me? I¡¯m¡­¡­fine. Rather, somehow I¡¯m also gradually feeling good¡­¡­ah¡¹ Himekawa fell on Kizuna¡¯s back. She whispered into Kizuna¡¯s right ear across his shoulder. Himekawa ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I fell on Kizuna-kun¡¯s back¡­¡­my body, feel hot since some time ago¡­¡­my mind also feel hazy¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Yes¡­¡­it feels like when we¡¯re doing Heart Hybrid. Even though, we aren¡¯t doing anything that perverted¡­¡­nh, strange. Nnah, don¡¯t, move. Kizuna-kun¡¯s back¡­¡­my breasts are flattened on it, if you move, that¡­¡­made me, feel it¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Yes, let¡¯s stay for a while like this¡­¡­ (deep breath)¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Eh? ¡­¡­W-we aren¡¯t, hugging like this. If you say that, then what about¡­¡­what you did with Aine-san before? What were¡­¡­you two doing?¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t answer. Himekawa ¡¸Staying quiet? Or are you pretending to not hear? As I thought¡­¡­you two, did obscene things.¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸Hamu- (lightly biting earlobe) ¡­¡­Yes. I¡¯m biting, your earlobe you know? Because, this bad ear isn¡¯t listening to my question isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why, a punishment.¡¹ Himekawa licked the ear. Himekawa ¡¸(sound of licking ear)¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸I cleaned, it just now, so it¡¯s clean. I¡¯ll¡­¡­lick it more¡­¡­(ear licking sound)¡¹ Himekawa licked Kizuna¡¯s ear. Himekawa ¡¸Is it ticklish? Then¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s lips approached Kizuna¡¯s left ear. Himekawa ¡¸This time, it¡¯s the other ear.¡¹ Himekawa kissed Kizuna¡¯s left ear. Himekawa ¡¸(kissing sound)¡¹ Himekawa licked the ear after that. Himekawa ¡¸(ear licking sound) ¡­¡­Nn? No. You aren¡¯t allowed. Because¡­¡­weren¡¯t you and Aine-san glued with each other even closer inside the locker?¡¹ Kizuna answered that yeah, that did happen. Himekawa ¡¸Theen, do¡­¡­the same thing. I remember, you two were hugging each other face to face.¡¹ Himekawa said that while lifting up her body from Kizuna¡¯s back. She made Kizuna turn around to face up. Himekawa ¡¸It was something like this. You two did this.¡¹ Himekawa spoke while leaning over Kizuna. Her mouth approached Kizuna¡¯s right ear. Himekawa ¡¸After that¡­¡­what did you do?¡¹ Kizuna grabbed Himekawa¡¯s butts. Himekawa ¡¸Kyah! M-my butts¡­¡­as I thought, you two were doing lewd¡­¡­ahn, don¡¯t grab them that roughly¡­¡­aaaanh, ah, d-don¡¯t¡­¡­y-you¡¯re wrong, my butt, doesn¡¯t feel good at a, aaaaaann!¡¹ Himekawa was breathing hard. Himekawa ¡¸T-this is¡­¡­i-indecent¡­¡­isn¡¯t it. To do, something like this, ahn! In the girl¡¯s changing room¡­¡­I-I need, to confirm, what other things you two were doing there, if it¡¯s, like this¡¹ Himekawa ¡¸After that¡­¡­haahn! What were you two, doing?¡¹ Kizuna answered that Aine touched him between his legs. Himekawa lifted her body in surprise. He faced Kizuna right from the front. Himekawa ¡¸Eh¡­¡­s-something like that, by, by me? Kizuna-kun¡¯s¡­¡­s-such thing is¡­¡­but, if I don¡¯t confirm what you two were doing, I won¡¯t be able to supervise you two in the future¡­¡­that¡¯s why¡¹ Himekawa caressed Kizuna¡¯s thing. Himekawa ¡¸(A heated sigh of ecstasy) ¡­¡­It¡¯s so big¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa, caressed in a daze. Himekawa ¡¸It¡¯s amazing¡­¡­aah¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa glued her body closely to Kizuna. Her mouth moved toward his left ear. Himekawa ¡¸How is it? Does it, feel good?¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Himekawa spoke in satisfaction. Himekawa ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­that¡¯s great. But¡­¡­how is it, compared to Aine-san?¡¹ Kizuna caressed Himekawa¡¯s body. Himekawa ¡¸Ah, don¡¯t. You¡¯re, trying to avoid answering by doing this¡­¡­eh? H-how can that be, you two went this far inside the locker!? Aaaanh¡¹ Kizuna attacked Himekawa¡¯s breasts. Himekawa ¡¸Don¡¯t, massage my breasts, like that-, no-, aa¡­¡­haanh¡­¡­nh, nn¡­¡­haah¡­¡­¡¹ This time Kizuna rubbed between Himekawa¡¯s legs. Himekawa ¡¸Hyan! B-below is-! Don¡¯t. That place is, it¡¯ll make me unable to resisttttttttt-¡­¡­kuuh¡­¡­haah, haah¡­¡­noooooooo, don¡¯tttttt-, p-putting your hand under the panty is, hauuh¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s breathing was really rapid. Himekawa ¡¸Kuuuuu¡­¡­don¡¯t, I¡¯m, at my limit already, anymore than, this and, I, Ii¡­¡­eh? There¡­¡­d-don¡¯t, putting it inside there is! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!¡¹ Himekawa climaxed. Himekawa ¡¸Haah¡­¡­haah¡­¡­haaaah, haaah¡­¡­nn, haa, haa¡¹ Himekawa was breathing hard as though she had just sprinted with all her strength. Then her breathing was gradually calming down. Himekawa ¡¸Haa¡­¡­my strength has left me completely¡­¡­aa, somehow it makes me sleepy¡­¡­no, if I don¡¯t stay awake¡­¡­Kizuna-kun¡¯s, it¡¯s still not¡­¡­(sleeper¡¯s breathing)¡¹ Kizuna listened to the peaceful breathing. Kizuna lifted his body. He headed to the room¡¯s door. Himekawa¡¯s breathing was getting farther away. . ¡ð Himekawa Part 3 Corridor In front of Himekawa¡¯s room Kizuna exited the room SE The door of Himekawa¡¯s room opened and closed. Yurishia whispered right behind him. Yurishia ¡¸Fouuund you¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s fist struck. SE Hitting sound. . ¡ð Yurishia Part 1 Yurishia¡¯s room Yurishia¡¯s room. A chair was placed at the center of a spacious living room. Kizuna was sitting on it. Yurishia was standing from a bit of distance. She noticed that Kizuna was waking up and approached. Yurishia ¡¸Are you awake? I¡¯m sorry Kizuna, for using such rough method. I also apologize for tying your hands. Actually I was thinking to tie you to the chair, buut¡­¡­I was thinking, as expected it will be too pitiful to do that to you I guess. But, that chair is unexpectedly pleasant to sit on isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Kizuna protested loudly. Yurishia ¡¸Ahn, don¡¯t be so angry.¡¹ Yurishia brought her face close. Yurishia ¡¸Ufufu, I¡¯m sorry. I was too rough on you. But, I think it¡¯s also problematic that the captain of Amaterasu can¡¯t dodge an attack of that level you know?¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t argue back. Yurishia ¡¸Fufu, perhaps I¡¯m being too mean. Once more, welcome to my room. Ki ¨C zu ¨C na¡¹ Yurishia slowly walked around Kizuna while talking. Yurishia ¡¸Yes, naturally, we aren¡¯t in Amaterasu¡¯s dormitory. You know that I¡¯m living in a hotel instead of the dormitory right? That¡¯s why this room is also my room but, it¡¯s not really reflecting my preference and individuality as you can see¡­¡­that¡¯s why, Kizuna is the first one. You¡¯re the first thing that I choose to decorate my room.¡¹ She stopped walking and brought her face closer to Kizuna. Yurishia ¡¸Fufufu, I¡¯m not making fun of you. You¡¯re a very lovely decoration you know? Kizuna is more artistic and valuable compared to any other art, no matter how artistic or expensive they are. You¡¯re the one thing that I wish for above all else that I can¡¯t hold myself back.¡¹ She started walking in circle around Kizuna once more. Yurishia ¡¸Hm? You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m doing this¡­¡­that¡¯s because Kizuna ignored my call and didn¡¯t come to the girl¡¯s changing room. Not only that. When I tried to invite you when school was over, you were already gone. It might be alright if you only went back to your own room, but you came out from Hayuru¡¯¡¯ room. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡¹ Yurishia hugged Kizuna from behind and whispered into his ear. Yurishia ¡¸That¡¯s why, I need compensation¡­¡­let¡¯s see, this is a good chance, so I also want to listen to Kizuna¡¯s feeling properly.¡¹ Kizuna tried to remove the binding. Yurishia ¡¸Don¡¯t panic like that. We have a lot of time after all¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you sleep tonight-¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Then, perhaps I should sit down too. On Kizuna¡¯s lap that is.¡¹ Yurishia sat on Kizuna¡¯s lap. Her face was close. Kizuna complained. Yurishia ¡¸My, isn¡¯t it alright? I have told you several times before. This spot is my designated seat.¡¹ Kizuna complained that he wasn¡¯t a chair. Yurishia ¡¸Are you perhaps dissatisfied by the feeling of my butts and thighs? Don¡¯t tell meee, you aren¡¯t going to say that I¡¯m heavy aren¡¯t you? If you that¡­¡­you know what will happen don¡¯t you?¡¹ Kizuna trembled from Yurishia¡¯s killing intent. Yurishia ¡¸Yes. That¡¯s a good boy. Ufufu, as a reward, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡¹ Yurishia said that while hugging Kizuna. Her lips approached Kizuna¡¯s ear. Yurishia ¡¸¡­¡­Nh¡­¡­how is it? Does it feels good?¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Yurishia ¡¸Fufu, right? These breasts are my pride after all.¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸(Heated sigh) Kizuna is allowed to touch my body without any reservation, so perhaps your gratefulness is lacking but, the only male that can touch me, is just you Kizuna. I want you to take a time to thoroughly ruminate of just how valuable is that.¡¹ I¡¯m the only one? Kizuna asked. Yurishia ¡¸It¡¯s true¡­¡­if Kizuna wish it, I will do anything for you¡­¡­after hearing that, tell me, what do you want me to do?¡¹ Nothing in particular, Kizuna answered. Yurishia ¡¸Nothing? You don¡¯t need to force yourself to say that you know? Fufu, becausee¡­¡­ufufufu, under my butts, there is something that is making its existence known clearly. It¡¯s completely obvious you know?¡¹ Kizuna looked embarrassed. Yurishia ¡¸Fufu, so cute. Kizuna (kissing sound)¡¹ She kissed Kizuna¡¯s ear. Yurishia ¡¸How does it feel? To be kissed on the ear.¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸It feels ticklish? Fufu, then, let¡¯s try the other side next¡­¡­ (kissing sound)¡¹ Yurishia kissed the opposite ear. Yurishia ¡¸Hey, why did you stand me up?¡¹ Kizuna asked what she meant. Yurishia ¡¸I mean about the morning at the changing room. Even though I had put some effort to show you into the girl¡¯s changing room that normally you can¡¯t enter¡­¡­there, I was planning to make Kizuna excited and do some nice things¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸And then, in the middle of that, everyone would come to change clothes and witnessed it, making a rock solid fait accompli! It was a wonderful plan, and yet¡¹ Kizuna got angry and complained. Yurishia ¡¸You can¡¯t be angry like that. Kizuna, you ruined my plan and also ignored my invitation. That¡¯s two wrongs you have committed. I took you into my room like this is for the punishment for that.¡¹ Kizuna asked her what she was going to do. Yurishia ¡¸Fufufu, who knows¡­¡­I wonder what kind of punishment I should give you. Look forward to it. Be ready.¡¹ Kizuna made an excuse. Yurishia ¡¸Eh? You went to the changing room? You shouldn¡¯t lie after this late. After all I already checked there. There wasn¡¯t anybody¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna confessed that he was inside the locker. Yurishia got up from his lap in surprise. She stood in front of Kizuna. Yurishia ¡¸Haa!? You were inside the lockerrr? What¡¯s with that! Ah¡­¡­then the presence I felt that time, it was Kizuna? Aah geez, why were you hiding in that kind of place!¡¹ Kizuna explained the situation at that time. Yurishia ¡¸You thought there would be misunderstanding if you were seen together with Aine¡­¡­there wasn¡¯t Aine anywhere¡­¡­hah! (realization)¡¹ Yurishia brought her face in front of Kizuna¡¯s nose. Yurishia ¡¸Ki~zu~na~? I don¡¯t want to believe this but, let me ask just to make sure. You weren¡¯t together with Aine inside the locker weren¡¯t you?¡¹ Kizuna answered that he was. Yurishia stood up vigorously. Yurishia ¡¸¡­¡­!? (Inhaling) Geez-! I can¡¯t believe you-! It was like I was setting the table for Aine like that!¡¹ Yurishia started walking in circle around Kizuna again while talking. She would stop walking randomly before starting to walk again or bringing her face close to him. Yurishia ¡¸(sigh) ¡­¡­An, you two kept hiding inside there without anyone finding out?¡¹ Kizuna said that Himekawa found them after that. Yurishia ¡¸No? Hayuru found out? But, that Hayuru, she didn¡¯t mention anything about it at all¡­¡­wait. In that case, why did you come out from Hayuru¡¯s room just now? Based on that girl¡¯s personality, she should scream indecent or the like before rampaging.¡¹ Kizuna talked about how Hayuru beat him up. Yurishia ¡¸Aa¡­¡­so that indeed happened. And then, Hayuru dragged Kizuna to the dormitory under supervision¡­¡­but, why did you come out of her room then?¡¹ Kizuna talked about how he got injured although it was only a scratch, so Himekawa gave him treatment. Yurishia ¡¸Treating wound? Aa, you got injured when Hayuru was enraged and went into rampage. And then, ear cleaning? Hmmm, I see¡­¡­not! Why ear cleaning! I can still understand about treating your wound, but it¡¯s incomprehensible why she also cleaned your ear! Aah geez, just what did you do that your day could turn out like that, Kizuna¡¹ Kizuna blamed Yurishia that what started all those in the beginning was her. Yurishia ¡¸Ha? The cause was me calling you into the girl¡¯s changing room? That¡¯s not my fault, who can possibly imagine that calling you to a girl¡¯s changing room can result to those kind of events!¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸(sigh) ¡­¡­I can even feel exasperated now. Even so, this makes me feel like I¡¯m the only one who got left out¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia walked back and forth in irritation. Yurishia ¡¸I wonder what should I make you do for me¡­¡­Hmmm, as I thought, I can¡¯t tolerate that only Aine and Hayuru get nice memory from this. Besides¡­¡­this is also a chance, for Kizuna¡¯s heart¡­¡­fufu¡¹ Yurishia stopped walking behind Kizuna. Yurishia ¡¸Theen, the promised time between you and me that has been postponed until now. I¡¯ll have Kizuna compensate for it with interest¡­¡­eih¡¹ Yurishia hugged Kizuna¡¯s neck from behind. It was like she was talking from above his head. Yurishia ¡¸When I hug you from behind¡­¡­my breasts touched the back of Kizuna¡¯s head like a pillow right? If Kizuna beg for it, I won¡¯t mind with you using my breasts as pillow every night you know?¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Fufufu. Hey Kizuna, who is the one you like the most?¡¹ Yurishia whispered into Kizuna¡¯s ear. Yurishia ¡¸You know, I like you Kizuna.¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸What about you I wonder?¡¹ Kizuna answered that he liked everyone in Amaterasu. Yurishia ¡¸Nope. My like isn¡¯t just a mere fondness. I mean love. Naturally.¡¹ Why, with someone like me¡­¡­Kizuna muttered. Yurishia ¡¸Why¡­¡­that doesn¡¯t matter. You can find something like reason later on, as many as you like. But you see, this isn¡¯t about something like that. Surely.¡¹ Yurishia kissed Kizuna¡¯s ear. Yurishia ¡¸(kissing sound)¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸I never lost to anyone since I was little. I became America¡¯s ace and praised as the world strongest¡­¡­I never submit to anyone or flattering anyone. There are a lot of men who desire me. Not only people, but even various company, organization, or even country, they all want to obtain me to control me as they please. But, I didn¡¯t want to become anyone¡¯s belonging. I won¡¯t become anyone¡¯s for my whole life. That was what I thought, and yet¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸(kissing sound)¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸I¡¯m the one who want to know, how did I become like this. Hey, Kizuna. What kind of magic did you use to me? Because¡­¡­right now, my heart, my body, my whole being is looking for you.¡¹ Yurishia licked Kizuna¡¯s ears. She kept licking with everything she had for a while. Yurishia ¡¸Fuuh (blowing a breath into the ear)¡¹ Yurishia moved to in front of Kizuna. Yurishia ¡¸It¡¯s a bit indecent but¡­¡­I¡¯m going to straddle your lap.¡¹ Yurishia opened her legs and sat on Kizuna¡¯s lap. Her face was so close in front of him. Yurishia ¡¸Facing you like this from so close once again¡­¡­it¡¯s a bit, embarrassing. Ufuh¡¹ Yurishia hugged Kizuna. She noticed how Kizuna¡¯s crotch was getting harder. Yurishia ¡¸It¡¯s¡­¡­already becoming like this¡­¡­it became like this, because of me isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Kizuna apologized shyly. Yurishia ¡¸¡­¡­Nope, I don¡¯t hate it. Far from that, it makes me happy, proud. Loook, feel me more¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia caressed Kizuna¡¯s crotch. Yurishia ¡¸Haa¡­¡­amazing. I¡¯m also feeling it so much just from my palm¡­¡­more, I want to touch it more directly¡­¡­¡¹ SE The sound of fastener being pulled down. Yurishia ¡¸(heated sigh) ¡­¡­It¡¯s hot. Somehow, it looks like it might explode anytime now.¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸W~haat? It really might explode? Ee~, what should I do~, fufufu, I, don¡¯t mind you know¡­¡­you can just let it out like this¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia licked his ear. Yurishia ¡¸You can¡¯t hold back anymore? My, you surrender already?¡¹ Kizuna cried that he was at the limit. Yurishia ¡¸Fufu, right? I¡¯m the one who can make Kizuna feel good the best. Whether physically, or mentally. That¡¯s why¡­¡­can you make me feel good too Kizuna?¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Yurishia ¡¸I¡¯m¡­¡­so happy. Then, I¡¯ll untie you okay?¡¹ SE The sound of the rope tying Kizuna being untied. Kizuna quickly hugged Yurishia. Yurishia ¡¸Kyah! S-so suddenly¡­¡­don¡¯t rush, aahn, wa, wait you¡¯re too impatient¡­¡­I think? Nooo, aahn¡¹ Kizuna massaged Yurishia¡¯s breasts. Yurishia ¡¸Nn, p-payback? Nnah¡­¡­haa¡­¡­yah, eh¡­¡­no way, I myself¡­¡­already become like this? I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡­that¡¯s Kizuna¡¯s fault¡­¡­aunh¡¹ Yurishia kissed Kizuna¡¯s other ear. Yurishia ¡¸I¡¯m¡­¡­happy, that you¡¯re making me feel good, just as promised but¡­¡­I¡¯m not a woman, who is always at the receiving end okay? Today, I¡¯ll be the first¡­¡­how¡¯s that? If I do this, you can¡¯t hold back yourself anymore right?¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Nnah! Ah, don¡¯t-. That¡¯s cheating¡­¡­aa, nooo¡­¡­haahn¡­¡­ah, ah¡­¡­kuuuu¡­¡­(enduring)¡­¡­¡¹ She would stop breathing before suddenly breathing hard. Yurishia ¡¸Haah! Haah, haa, yah, a-amaziiiing, I-I¡¯m sorry, I surrender, t-that¡¯s why, stop for a bit¡­¡­i-if you continue like this, I¡¯ll, faint¡­¡­ya, w-what? What are you planning¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia ¡¸Nooooo-, even though I told you to stopppp, ah, ah, no no no, I¡¯m already¡­¡­uh, a, an, ah, ah, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡¹ Yurishia climaxed. She was breathing hard which calmed down gradually. Yurishia ¡¸Haa, haa, haa¡­¡­haaah, haa¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna stood up with Yurishia in his arms. Yurishia ¡¸Ah, wait¡­¡­don¡¯t stand up. I can¡¯t feel my legs right now¡­¡­ah! Wait¡¹ Kizuna carried Yurishia like a princess. Yurishia ¡¸(happy sigh) ¡­¡­No way, carrying me like a princess like this. Even though I was thinking to keep it on hold until the wedding¡­¡­b-bed? Y-yes. The bedroom is at the back.¡¹ Kizuna walked toward the bedroom with Yurishia in his arms. Yurishia ¡¸(gulp) R-really Kizuna, you¡¯re so proactive.¡¹ Kizuna laid down Yurishia on the bed. SE Creaking sound of bed. Yurishia ¡¸Now, Kizuna¡­¡­eh? Where are you going! A-aren¡¯t we going to move to the main event now!? W-wait¡­¡­kuh, my waist won¡¯t listen to me-¡¹ Kizuna left the room. SE The sound of the door opening and closing. Yurishia ¡¸Geez! Kizuna you teaseeeee-!¡¹ . ¡ð Sylvia Part 1 Kizuna¡¯s room Bedroom SE The sound of the door closing Sylvia ¡¸Captain, you look tired for some reason today desu¡­¡­you fell on the bed and don¡¯t move anymore desu. Did something happen desu?¡¹ Kizuna gave a simple explanation of the horrible experience he went through. Sylvia ¡¸Fumu fumu¡­¡­haa¡­¡­that must be a disaster desu. Then, captain better take a good rest today desu. Sylvia will¡­¡­go home soon desu.¡¹ Sylvia looked outside the window. Sylvia ¡¸Eh? Outside¡­¡­is it raining desu?¡¹ Sylvia opened the window and looked outside. SE The sound of the window opening. The sound of heavy rain. Sylvia ¡¸Wawa, it¡¯s raining hard desu! Sylvia will look at the weather report desu.¡¹ Sylvia operated her mobile phone. SE *Pi, pi* Electronic sound. Sylvia ¡¸There is a low atmospheric pressure on Megafloat Japan¡¯s route. It doesn¡¯t look like the rain will stop for some time desu. Sylvia also doesn¡¯t bring umbrella desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna spoke to Sylvia. Sylvia ¡¸Eh? Staying here because it¡¯s already late and the rain is also heavy¡­¡­really desu? Sylvia is happy desu! Then, Sylvia is going to brush my teeth and prepare for sleeping desu.¡¹ SE Footsteps going further away. SE Jingle sound to represent the passing of time. Sylvia ¡¸Sorry for the wait desu. Sylvia has changed into pajama desu.¡¹ Kizuna asked why she had pajama with her. Sylvia ¡¸Why does Sylvia has pajama with her, is it? No, Sylvia has placed some change of clothes here desu. Captain didn¡¯t know? The lowest part of the closet is filled with Sylvia¡¯s clothes desu.¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸Since when¡­¡­if Sylvia remember right, it¡¯s right after Sylvia¡¯s assignment here desu. That way is more convenient because Sylvia often stay at captain¡¯s room desu. Sylvia should have asked captain permission for this before and received it though¡­¡­did captain forget desu?¡¹ Kizuna tried to recall. Sylvia ¡¸Sylvia also need to cook and clean here, and when captain can¡¯t return from mission, Sylvia will also stay here to take care of the place desu, so Sylvia asked captain to be allowed to leave behind change of clothes for staying desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna remembered. Sylvia ¡¸It¡¯s great that captain remember desu. Eh? Captain thought that Sylvia would only place something like apron desu? It¡¯s fine desu. Sylvia also properly left underwear behind desu.¡¹ Kizuna turned red after realizing that there was Sylvia¡¯s underwear in his own room until now. Sylvia ¡¸¡­¡­Hm? What¡¯s the matter desu?¡¹ Kizuna repeatedly said that it was nothing in panic. Sylvia ¡¸It¡¯s great that it¡¯s nothing desu. Fufu, it has been a long time since Sylvia stay the night with captain desu. There¡¯s heavy rain outside but, Sylvia is feeling thrilled desu.¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸T-then¡­¡­can Sylvia, get in desu?¡¹ Kizuna nodded even while feeling embarrassed. Sylvia ¡¸Then, excuse me¡­¡­desu.¡¹ Sylvia slipped onto Kizuna¡¯s bed. Sylvia ¡¸Haaa¡­¡­it¡¯s warm desu.¡¹ Sylvia lied down at Kizuna¡¯s right side. Sylvia ¡¸Even though Sylvia¡­¡­can feel relieved at Captain¡¯s side, Sylvia¡¯s heart is beating fast. It¡¯s a strange feeling desu¡­¡­umm, is it alright, if Sylvia get closer to over there desu?¡¹ Kizuna said that it was fine. Sylvia ¡¸Fufu (happily), thank you so much desu.¡¹ Sylvia sidled up toward Kizuna. Kizuna¡¯s hand touched Sylvia¡¯s fingertip under the blanket. Sylvia ¡¸Ah¡­¡­captain¡¯s hand is, touching Sylvia¡¯s finger desu¡­¡­captain¡¯s hand, is big desu. Fufu, is it ticklish desu? Ehehe, no way desu. Sylvia doesn¡¯t want to stop desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna said, it can¡¯t be helped. Sylvia ¡¸Captain, is it okay¡­¡­to hold hand desu?¡¹ Kizuna felt embarrassed, but he said that it was alright. Sylvia ¡¸Thank you so much desu.¡¹ Sylvia held hand with Kizuna. Sylvia ¡¸Hau¡­¡­i-it feels embarrassing for some reason desu¡­¡­but, Sylvia feel calmer than before desu¡­¡­fuwaa (yawning)¡­¡­is it okay for Sylvia¡­¡­to go to sleep like this desu?¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Sylvia ¡¸Yes¡­¡­thank you so, much¡­¡­suu (sleeper¡¯s breathing continuing for some time)¡¹ The sleeping Sylvia turned in her sleep onto Kizuna¡¯s arm. Her breathing blew toward near Kizuna¡¯s face (near the right ear). Sylvia ¡¸(Breathing peacefully)¡¹ SE The sound of stirring in the sleep. Sylvia ¡¸Funyuu? Ah, captain¡­¡­ah, was Sylvia asleep desu? Captain¡­¡­is still not sleepy it seems desu.¡¹ Kizuna nodded. Sylvia ¡¸Then, Sylvia¡¯s going to count sheep. Counting sheep is a charm to get sleepy. Then here I go desu. One sheep. Two sheep. Three sheep. Four sheep. Five sheep. Six sheep¡­¡­Seven, sheep¡­¡­(yawn)¡¹ Sylvia looked sleepy. Sylvia ¡¸Seven¡­¡­she¡­¡­she, she? Sheep. Err¡­¡­eight, she, ep¡­¡­(sleeper¡¯s breathing)¡¹ Sylvia fell asleep, but she regained her consciousness again. Sylvia ¡¸Hah! ¡­¡­T-the sheep¡­¡­h-how many¡­¡­fue? Sylvia was counting properly¡­¡­Sylvia won¡¯t, count back from the beginning¡­¡­the sheep is¡­¡­0.8¡¹ Kizuna retorted because not only the sheep decreased in number, it even became less than one. Sylvia ¡¸Fue? The sheep isn¡¯t, decreasing desu¡­¡­what¡¯s with the decimal¡­¡­desu?¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸Their coat is seared desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia moved. SE Rustling sound. Sylvia ¡¸Sylvia properly¡­¡­count in detail desu¡­¡­Sylvia is, counting properly desu¡­¡­hundred thousand sheep, four thousand, early seven, sixty three, ten thousand, ninety two million five hundred eighty thousand, six thousand¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna retorted that the sheep increased too many, furthermore the digit was looping. Sylvia ¡¸Unyu¡­¡­the number increase too many¡­¡­that¡¯s not it desu¡­¡­it¡¯s servise¡­¡­no desu¡­¡­there is no way the digit is looping desu¡­¡­desu¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s peaceful breathing blew into Kizuna¡¯s ear. Sylvia ¡¸(snore)¡¹ Sylvia unconsciously hugged Kizuna. Sylvia¡¯s snore came from Kizuna¡¯s chest. Sylvia was seeing the dream (lewd dream) when she got the core installed. Sylvia ¡¸Nyu¡­¡­mister bear¡­¡­so cute¡­¡­fufufu¡­¡­captain¡­¡­uun¡­¡­(her breathing was gradually turning lewder)¡­¡­don¡¯t desu, captain¡­¡­mister bear is watching¡­¡­mister rabbit is also, watching desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia strongly hugged Kizuna. Sylvia ¡¸Fuah, aan¡­¡­not here desu¡­¡­it¡¯s not good, for mister rabbit¡¯s, education desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t hold back and move. SE A somewhat loud sound of clothes rustling. Sylvia opened her eyes, but she wasn¡¯t completely awake. Sylvia ¡¸Fua¡­¡­eh¡­¡­everyone, where did they go desu? Captain? Hamyu¡­¡­but, if it¡¯s like this, it won¡¯t be a bad education desu¡­¡­fufufu, captain~¡¹ Sylvia rubbed her head on Kizuna. Sylvia ¡¸Suu (inhaling) ¡­¡­haa¡­¡­it¡¯s captain¡¯s smell desu¡­¡­Sylvia, love, captain¡¯s smell desu.¡¹ Kizuna said that he also liked Sylvia¡¯s sweet scent. Sylvia ¡¸Sylvia¡¯s scent¡­¡­it smell sweet, desu? But, Sylvia isn¡¯t wearing any perfume desy. More importantly¡­¡­we need to do Heart Hybrid¡­¡­before the commander get angry desu.¡¹ Kizuna told her that there was no need to do that now. Sylvia ¡¸We don¡¯t need to do it now? Muu¡­¡­captain, slacking off isn¡¯t good desu. Bad-, desu.¡¹ Sylvia hugged Kizuna¡¯s neck and brought her lips toward his right ear. Sylvia ¡¸It¡¯ll be troubling if enemy comes desu¡­¡­we need to do it now while we have time desu¡­¡­chu (kissing the ear)¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸Haa (heated sigh) ¡­¡­captain, Sylvia¡­¡­feel hot, under the stomach¡­¡­inside it, feel strange desu¡­¡­it¡¯s itchy¡­¡­it feels pressing for some reason desu. Captain¡­¡­please help desu.¡¹ Sylvia rubbed her legs together. Sylvia ¡¸Nh¡­¡­haa¡­¡­ please desu. Captain¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia pleaded passionately into Kizuna¡¯s ear. Kizuna¡¯s heart also skipped a beat from how erotic Sylvia acted. Sylvia ¡¸Haa¡­¡­Sylvia, can¡¯t, hold back anymore desu. It¡¯s rude but, Sylvia¡¯ll get on top of captain. Eih¡¹ SE The sound of blanket being swept aside. Sylvia¡¯s nose tip almost touched Kizuna¡¯s. Sylvia ¡¸Umm¡­¡­is it heavy desu?¡¹ Kizuna answered. Sylvia ¡¸Eh? Light like a feather? Have Sylvia, eaten properly? Of course desu. Although it¡¯s not noticeable, Sylvia has grown a bit taller desu.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s face approached Kizuna¡¯s left ear. Sylvia ¡¸In this position¡­¡­somehow, it feels like Sylvia is bullying captain, it¡¯s exciting desu. Fufufu¡­¡­(licking the ear)¡¹ Kizuna felt ticklish. Sylvia ¡¸Anh, don¡¯t move desu.¡¹ Kizuna said that it felt ticklish so please don¡¯t do that. Sylvia ¡¸Ticklish? If it¡¯s just that then endure it desu. Now, let¡¯s continue desu.¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸(Sound of licking ear for a while)¡¹ Sylvia ¡¸How does it feel desu? Is it still ticklish desu?¡¹ Kizuna answered that it felt good now. Sylvia ¡¸So it feels good now desu¡­¡­that¡¯s great desu. Then, more¡­¡­kyauun!¡¹ Kizuna caressed Sylvia¡¯s chest. Sylvia ¡¸Hah, aah, c-captain¡¯s fingers are, on Sylvia¡¯s breast¡­¡­haah! Anh¡­¡­nn¡­¡­ah, s-so suddenly, Sylvia is surprised desu.¡¹ Kizuna apologized. Sylvia ¡¸There¡¯s no, need to apologize desu. But, it was so sudden, so it felt like electricity ran through Sylvia¡­¡­for an instant there, Sylvia¡¯s mind blanked¡­¡­uunh¡­¡­an¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing but¡­¡­i-it feels ¡­¡­good desu¡¹ Kizuna caressed Sylvia¡¯s chest once more. Sylvia¡¯s voice sounded lewd. Her breathing also fastened. Sylvia ¡¸Haah¡­¡­an, Sylvia¡¯s breasts¡­¡­are small so, even if captain touch them, it won¡¯t feel really good won¡¯t it desu?¡¹ Kizuna said that wasn¡¯t true. Sylvia ¡¸That¡¯s not true¡­¡­Sylvia is happy desu. So even Sylvia, can make captain feel good desu¡­¡­but¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s face separated from his ear and she faced him. She groped on Kizuna¡¯s crotch. Sylvia ¡¸Sylvia want to make captain feel even better desu¡­¡­captain¡¯s this¡­¡­fuwaa¡­¡­it¡¯s really, hot¡­¡­hard desu. It¡¯s exactly the same with the core during the install desu¡­¡­but¡­¡­when Sylvia think that this is captain¡¯s actual thing¡­¡­it feels, very lovable desu.¡¹ Kizuna hugged Sylvia. Sylvia¡¯s face went toward Kizuna¡¯s right ear. Sylvia ¡¸Hyan! Captain, if you hug Sylvia that strongly, Sylvia can¡¯t make captain feel good desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna said that Sylvia didn¡¯t need to do anything. Sylvia ¡¸Sylvia doesn¡¯t need to do anything? ¡­¡­Sylvia doesn¡¯t want that desu, even Sylvia¡­¡­funyaanh! Aah, geez, since when captain unbuttoned the pajama¡¯s buttons desu! Aanh, haah¡­¡­ah, ah¡­¡­g-geez, even Sylvia¡­¡­has something she can do desu.¡¹ Sylvia kissed Kizuna¡¯s right ear, and then she started licking. Sylvia ¡¸(kissing sound) ¡­¡­Ehehe, Sylvia¡¯s mouth is free even while being hugged desu. Hamu¡­¡­(licking sound continued for a while)¡¹ Kizuna resisted by groping Sylvia¡¯s butts. Sylvia couldn¡¯t endure it and her mouth let go. Sylvia ¡¸Hyaunh! C-captaiin, t-the butts, don¡¯t grab them like¡­¡­haaaaaanh, t-too¡­¡­too fierce, c-captaiiin, anh¡­¡­(ear licking once more)¡­¡­hauh, yah, inside the pajama¡­¡­eh, that place, the panty¡¯s¡­¡­aaaah¡¹ Kizuna fiddled with the hole of Sylvia¡¯s butts. Sylvia ¡¸N-not that place desuuuu~. It¡¯s dirty desu~¡¹ Kizuna said that there wasn¡¯t anywhere dirty on Sylvia¡¯s body. Sylvia ¡¸There isn¡¯t anywhere dirty on Sylvia¡¯s body? Just what is captain saying desu! There is! Even Sylvia has dirty place like everyone else desu! Fuaaaaanh¡­¡­hauuh, ah annh¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stay at Sylvia¡¯s butts only, it also reached to the front part. Sylvia ¡¸Hih¡­¡­kuh¡­¡­nyaaah! T-the front, feels even more amazing desu, Sylvia¡¯s body, is trembling desu¡­¡­ha, haa, haa (hard breathing), b-but, with this¡­¡­the hand is leaving from the back¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna continued assaulting the butt hole. Sylvia ¡¸Why is captain still continuing there desuuu! Doing it simultaneously, hih, horri-¡­¡­myaaaaaaaaaa! Fuaaaah, S-Sylvia can¡¯t, haaaanh!¡¹ Sylvia reached the peak. Sylvia ¡¸N-no more¡­¡­my head¡­¡­my eyes are seeing flickers¡­¡­ah, ah, ah, aaaaanh, hih¡­¡­hiuh¡­¡­c-captainn, no, noo-, mo, moreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-!¡¹ Sylvia climaxed. Sylvia ¡¸Haah! Haa! Haah¡­¡­haa, haa, haa, ha¡­¡­ (heavy breathing before it gradually calmed down)¡¹ Sylvia went limp in Kizuna¡¯s arms. Sylvia ¡¸Haa~¡­¡­Sylvia can¡¯t put any strength into my body¡­¡­haa¡­¡­it¡¯s tiring but¡­¡­it feels good desu¡­¡­somehow, Sylvia feel really sleepy¡­¡­desu¡¹ Kizuna said that he got sleepy too. Sylvia ¡¸Captain is¡­¡­going to sleep too desu? Funyu¡­¡­there is, no need, to count sheep anymore¡­¡­desu¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna nodded while falling asleep. Sylvia ¡¸Funya (a faint smile) ¡­¡­good night, desu¡­¡­desu¡­¡­(sleeper¡¯s breathing)¡­¡­captain¡­¡­I love you, desu¡¹ Volume 13 - CH 2 ¡¸You girls heard her! We will fight the mechanized angels! Hold out until Osiris and Odin bring Kizuna back!!¡¹ Aine too clenched her fist hearing Reiri¡¯s order. ©¤©¤¡¯Kizuna. I¡¯ll absolutely hold on no matter what until you return!¡¯ And then she glared at the approaching large army of mechanized angels. ¡¸Sylvia, Yurishia, Gravel, lay out the barrage! Himekawa and Grace, take care of the ones that get through! I, Hyakurath, and Aine will be the last line of defense! You all get that!?¡¹ ¡¸Roger that!¡¹ Aine replied so and she was going to dash. In that timing, ¡¸Uuh¡­¡­¡¹ She was stopped by a groaning voice. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me,¡¯ When she turned around, Kizuna was opening his eyes slightly on Osiris¡¯s lap. ¡¸Kizuna!!¡¹ Everyone turned around hearing Aine¡¯s voice. And then, seeing Kizuna¡¯s figure lifting up his upper body, their eyes opened wide in shock and happiness. ¡¸Kizuna!!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna!?¡¹ ¡¸Captain!!¡¹ Many yells were raised while they looked like they were going to rush toward Kizuna¡¯s position. However©¤©¤, ¡¸Wait!¡¹ A small body stood in their way before they could. ¡¸Kizuna¡¯s resurrection isn¡¯t over yet! Hold back the enemy!!¡¹ ¡¸You¡­¡­¡¹ For a moment Reiri forgot herself at the sudden appearance of her mother©¤©¤Hida Nayuta. ¡¸Reiri!!¡¹ Reiri gasped and returned to her senses from her mother¡¯s yell. ¡¸All of you, don¡¯t let your guard down! Let¡¯s go!¡¹ The other members also tensed themselves once more and turned around to face the mechanized angels. Everyone was making a grieving look until just now, but now was different. With Kizuna¡¯s awakening, the vague hope had become a certainty and their fighting spirit was uplifted further. ¡¸Take this desu!!¡¹ ¡¸Fire-!!¡¹ ¡¸Gun Sword!!¡¹ Cross, Taros, and the Zoros¡¯s main cannons fired the first shot. A terrific barrage was shooting down mechanized angels. However the mechanized angles that slipped past the barrage attacked them. ¡¸Hayuru-san!¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Hyakurath-san!¡¹ Hyakurath and Himekawa¡¯s swords met the approaching enemy. The two sword saints were turning the mechanized angles into scrap one after another. ¡¸I also won¡¯t lose! Harvest!!¡¹ The arrows of light that were fired from Grace¡¯s wings chased the mechanized angels around like homing missile and skewered several of them simultaneously. However the mechanized angels that crossed through that defense line charged forward. ¡¸I will©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna stopped Aine who was going to sally forth. ¡¸Aine, wait!¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna stood up and then stared at Aine and Nayuta. ¡¸Kaa-san¡­¡­¡¹ Nayuta looked up at her son and nodded. ¡¸Kizuna. Choose your partner for the Ecstasy Hybrid. But, there is no time to hesitate.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah.¡¹ Aine didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the two¡¯s conversation. She approached Kizuna with a dubious face. ¡¸Hey, what do you two mean by©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna hugged Aine¡¯s body tightly. ¡¸Ki-!? Kizuna!? What are you doing huh! At this kind of time-!!¡¹ Kizuna returned a smile in respond to Aine¡¯s disparagement and then he turned toward Nayuta and told her. ¡¸I¡¯m not hesitating. My partner will be Aine.¡¹ Nayuta sighed ¡®fuh¡¯ and then held out her hand forward. ¡¸I understand. Then, Aine¡­¡­please take care of Kizuna.¡¹ Nayuta held out her right hand to the front. And then she put strength into her hand as though pushing an unseen wall. Then, a crack ran through the empty space. ©¤©¤Entrance. ¡¸Wai©¤©¤Professor Nayuta!! What should I©¤©¤¡¹ When Aine yelled that, the space before her cracked at the same time. ¨C ¡¸©¤©¤Eh¡¹ ¨C The surrounding¡¯s scenery changed drastically. ¡¸This place¡­¡­¡¹ It was a room filled with lived-in feel that was completely familiar for her. It was a living room that was connected to kitchen. ¡¸My room¡­¡­isn¡¯t this my room in the dormitory at Ataraxia?¡¹ Unable to grasp the situation, Kizuna felt wariness while looking around inside the room. The room with the light turned off was dark. However starlight was shining in from the window, he was able to perceive the room¡¯s state clearly because of that. The positioning of the furniture and the TV remote that was left on the table. There was even memo that was written by Sylvia pasted on the refrigerator. ¡¸This is undoubtedly my room¡­¡­but, why©¤©¤eh!?¡¹ Kizuna saw Aine beside him and he spontaneously raised a loud voice. ¡¸A, Aine! You, why are you dressed like that!?¡¹ ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna yourself! What¡¯s with that appearance!?¡¹ They both confirmed each other¡¯s appearance and turned speechless reflexively. The reason was because Aine was wearing a white wedding dress, while Kizuna was wearing a white tuxedo. ¡¸This must be Kaa-san¡¯s work¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Thi, this is a bit embarrassing¡­¡­I wonder if I look strange.¡¹ Aine twirled in front of a full-length mirror and then she stared at Kizuna meaningfully. It took a bit of time for Kizuna to notice that she was waiting for his impression. ¡¸It really look good on you.¡¹ When Kizuna said that, Aine made a face that looked happy from her heart. And then, she immediately made a proud expression and puffed up her chest. ¡¸Naturally. This is a beautiful dress. There is no way it won¡¯t look good on me. Kizuna yourself, this must be what they mean by the clothes make the man. It¡¯s not bad.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks for the kind words.¡¹ Kizuna shrugged. Kizuna was nervous inside his heart even while making such jesting gesture. What they would do after this would affect Kizuna¡¯s own life and also the fate of the world. And then that method would be©¤©¤ ¡¸But¡­¡­why are we wearing this? Like this it¡¯s like we are, you know¡­¡­it¡¯s as though I, I and, Kizuna are, ma, ma-ma-ma-married©¤©¤wi, with each other isn¡¯t it?¡¹ To hide her embarrassment Aine crossed her arms and looked aside while making a face that seemed angry. If she relaxed her mouth would form a grin so she was desperately holding it back. ¡¸Be, besides¡­¡­just now, you said something like I¡¯m your partner¡­¡­Professor Nayuta too, she said something like taking care of you¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s cheeks blushed red. She fidgeted shyly. Kizuna was at a loss of how he was going to explain to her. However, there wasn¡¯t much time. ¡¸About that¡­¡­these clothes itself doesn¡¯t really mean any©¤©¤¡¹ When he was starting to talk, Aine looked at outside the window and her eyes shined. ¡¸Kizuna, look! Outside the window!¡¹ Aine went outside to the balcony with the fringe of her wedding dress fluttering behind. Kizuna also followed behind her and went outside from the window. ¡¸©¤©¤This is¡¹ He unconsciously held his breath. It was a beautiful starry sky that looked like they would descend down. And then beneath the sky was the surface of sea of clouds and sharp mountain range protruding out from there. This place was without a doubt the world of Thanatos. ¡¸As I thought this place is the real Ataraxia. We came here to target Thanatos who should be here¡­¡­then we got sent into different worlds and then we came back into this world again.¡¹ Aine recalled that just before she was sent here, Nayuta created a rift in an empty space. ¡¸Professor Nayuta created an Entrance didn¡¯t she? We came back here through there¡­¡­but, why?¡¹ ¡¸Thanatos has a world that she created for battle. It¡¯s that colorless world we were at until just now. That¡¯s why there is no one in this world that is essentially Thanatos¡¯s stronghold. In other words this place here is safe instead.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­I wonder how is the battleship Oldium doing.¡¹ ¡¸We cannot see the light from the battle, and we also cannot hear any sound¡­¡­perhaps it¡¯s in the middle of battle away from here, or perhaps it¡¯s gone from this world along with Thanatos and the mechanized angels too.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Come to think of it¡¯, Kizuna felt doubtful. He wondered why Thanatos didn¡¯t fight in this world. She intentionally made a world exclusively for battle and forcefully locked them there. Why was that? Kizuna stared at the sea of clouds that was stretching until the horizon. Or else, there was a reason why she didn¡¯t want to fight in this world? ©¤©¤¡¯For example, this place is important for Thanatos¡­¡­or something.¡¯ ¡¸But, Kizuna. It¡¯s only us getting sent to a safe place¡­¡­what in the world Professor Nayuta is thinking?¡¹ Kizuna faced Aine and gently placed his hand on her shoulder. ¡¸Aine, listen to what I¡¯m going tell you after this. Actually, there is not much time left.¡¹ Aine felt a feeling of being cornered from Kizuna¡¯s expression that seemed to be calm in a glance. Aine made a serious expression and waited the continuation of Kizuna¡¯s words. ¡¸I one-sidedly chose you and brought you here¡­¡­sorry. Because it was a race against time, I didn¡¯t have any leeway to confirm Aine¡¯s feeling©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t really mind that. More importantly, you are in a hurry right? Talk quickly.¡¹ Kizuna looked a bit hesitant to speak, however he then explained without hiding anything that he was a transient existence, and then how in order for him to be genuinely resurrected it was necessary to do Ecstasy Hybrid, as well as the detail of the Ecstasy Hybrid. Aine was making a grave expression, even so her cheeks were blushing red. ¡¸So¡­¡­so I see. I am¡­¡­with Kizuna. Err¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡¹ Aine went bright red until her ear and then she couldn¡¯t endure and looked down. ¡¸We, we¡¯re going to do it huh¡­¡­right here.¡¹ Kizuna also turned bright red and lowered his head. ¡¸So, sorry Aine. I didn¡¯t even ask your feeling for something this important©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Something like that doesn¡¯t matter.¡¹ Aine answered unexpectedly easily. ¡¸©¤©¤Or rather, if you chose any woman other than me, I¡¯ll be the one who make Kizuna unable to resurrect for the second time with my own hand.¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­is that so¡¹ It didn¡¯t really sound like a joke. When Aine noticed that Kizuna was smiling wryly, she huffed and looked aside. ¡¸I, it isn¡¯t like I¡¯m thinking to restrict you that strictly¡­¡­but, I won¡¯t accept it if I¡¯m not the first. Remember that.¡¹ ¡¸I get it. Aine¡­¡­¡¹ When Kizuna embraced Aine¡¯s shoulders, Aine nodded slightly. ¡¸¡­¡­yes¡¹ The two of them returned to the room and faced each other. ¡¸Somehow, it¡¯s embarrassing when we are starting over like this again.¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you¡¯re right¡­¡­we have thoroughly done various things until now but¡­¡­this will be our first time.¡¹ Kizuna moved his hands behind Aine to embrace her, then he moved to take off her dress. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna, wait. Isn¡¯t there something you have to say before it?¡¹ ¡¸Something to say?¡¹ When Kizuna made a pondering face, Aine puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ©¤©¤¡¯Aah, I see.¡¯ Kizuna stared intently into Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡¸I love you, Aine.¡¹ Aine smiled in satisfaction and narrowed her eyes happily. ¡¸Me too. I love you, Kizuna.¡¹ The two¡¯s faces approached each other. The tips of their noses touched and they both tilted their head to avoid collision. Their eyes closed. Their lips touched and something sweet welled up inside their chest. They pressed their face to taste the sensation of the other¡¯s lips. Their respective tongue stretched out from the gap of their faintly opened lips. The tips touched each other. After exchanging a really gentle kiss, Kizuna and Aine¡¯s lips separated. Both of them thought that they had to say something here, but nothing came to mind. Aine let out a bright voice to hide her embarrassment. ¡¸The, then¡­¡­err, it¡¯s no good to stay like this isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Aine circled her hands to her back and searched for the dress¡¯s fastener. ¡¸Hmm? Strange.¡¹ ¡¸Aah, I¡¯ll do it.¡¹ Kizuna circled her hand around Aine¡¯s back one more. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything that seemed like a fastener. ¡¸Eh? Really¡­¡­how is this clothes taken off?¡¹ Kizuna searched her side, and then her front for something like a fastener or button. ¡¸Hm?¡¹ When he pulled the small ribbon on her chest, the string that was attached to the ribbon stretched out smoothly. It was like untying a knotted string. The dress¡¯s front part gently fell to the floor. ¡¸Kya, kyah! ¡­¡­What¡¯s this?¡¹ The clothes wasn¡¯t completely taken off, it became a half-stripped state. While she was wearing a shining white wedding dress on her body, her left and right breasts were completely exposed, there was also nothing hiding the area from her navel until her lower body. A part of the skirt remained around her waist, while on her lower body there was only garter belt and hung from there were stockings that were enveloping her legs. The wedding dress became like a decoration to bring the beauty of the bride¡¯s body into prominence, like a wrapping that was enveloping a flower bouquet. Aine¡¯s cheeks blushed while she checked her body. ¡¸So it¡¯s this kind of design¡­¡­rather than for marriage, it¡¯s a dress for the first night.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes were also nailed to the provocative figure of the bride. Aine hugged her own body a bit shyly. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna, take off your clothes already. Is your clothes also something like this?¡¹ ¡¸No, there is no way.¡¹ Kizuna said that while taking off his coat, untied his necktie, and stripped his shirt. When he made light of the situation thinking that the male¡¯s outfit was normal and pulled down his trouser, he realized that his thinking was overly optimistic. He was wearing a string underwear in bondage style. It only had a white belt winding around the waist while the important part was wholly exposed. ¡¸This is¡­¡­really embarrassing.¡¹ Aine chuckled before sending him a gaze that made fun of him. ¡¸Is that so? It¡¯s quite fitting for you there.¡¹ ¡¸I think it¡¯s Aine who looks completely like an erotic bride.¡¹ Aine¡¯s faces flared up red and she retorted back with an angry look. ¡¸I, isn¡¯t it Kizuna who looks extraordinarily sexy?¡¹ Kizuna also tried to retort back, but he then went ¡®Hm?¡¯ with a conflicted expression. ¡¸You said¡­¡­could it be you are praising me?¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right! Somehow it makes my heart throb hard¡­¡­more than usual¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Is, that so¡¹ Kizuna smiled a bit shyly. And then he approached Aine and gently embraced her shoulder to lead her toward the bed. Aine didn¡¯t resist and climbed on the bed with a nervous look. And then, the two of them sat down facing each other. ¡¸¡­¡­Aine.¡¹ ¡¸Kizu©¤©¤nnu¡¹ He kissed her one more time. This time it was different from before, it was a passionate and deep kiss. It wasn¡¯t a kiss that expressed how much he was treasuring the other party, but a kiss that expressed just how much he desired the other party. Kizuna tasted Aine¡¯s lips and the inside of her mouth as though devouring her. Aine also responded to that. She proactively stretched out her tongue and sent it into Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ©¤©¤¡¯Aah, Kizuna-, Kizunaa-!¡¯ Aine reflexively hugged Kizuna¡¯s neck. Aine¡¯s excitement was rapidly swelling up during the intense kis. ¡¸©¤©¤Nnuh!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand caressed Aine¡¯s body. It felt like her sensitivity was higher than usual when she was caressing her body around while kissing. Aine was toyed by Kizuna¡¯s fingertips. She endured even when her breasts were groped, but her limit arrived when the tip of her breast was rubbed insistently. ©¤©¤¡¯Ge, geez-, don¡¯t rub just the tip so thoroughly like that!¡¯ Aine couldn¡¯t endure and separated their lips. ¡¸?Hhaa! AAaahn, n, no-¡¹ ¡¸It isn¡¯t no right?¡¹ Kizuna said teasingly and pinched the tip of Aine¡¯s breast strongly. ¡¸Hiuh! AaAAAH?!¡¹ Aine knitted her eyebrows and made an expression that was tormented by pleasure. ¡¸Look, Aine¡¯s place here is honest. It¡¯s throbbing from before I touched it.¡¹ Kizuna talked to Aine with a wording that intentionally instigated her shyness. ¡¸Ge, geez¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing, so don¡¯t mention every single thing!¡¹ ¡¸No, I thought that I¡¯ve to teach you that you are properly feeling it.¡¹ ¡¸I, I know already that they are hard! I, it¡¯s because I heard about the Ecstasy Hybrid just now¡­¡­so, since then¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna made a face that looked a bit taken aback. ¡¸You were looking forward to it?¡¹ Aine¡¯s excessive embarrassment made her teary eyed and she flared up at Kizuna. ¡¸Yes I was! Got any problem!?¡¹ Aine¡¯s face got close to his. He gently kissed her and then whispered into her ear. ¡¸Not at all. Far from that, it makes me happy.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Aine was unable to talk back, in exchange she embraced Kizuna¡¯s body strongly and pressed the hardened tips of her breasts on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Then Kizuna¡¯s hardened thing was pressed on her stomach. ©¤©¤¡¯This thing, it will be inside me.¡¯ When she thought that, her heart thumped hard. ©¤©¤¡¯But, amazing¡­¡­i, it reached¡­¡­until here? Wi, will it be really fine?¡¯ Aine looked down on Kizuna¡¯s thing from between the valley of her breasts and gulped. ¡¸Aine, can you lie down on the bed for me?¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right.¡¹ After Aine lied down, she pushed down her chest to calm down her throbbing pulses. Kizuna tried to give even more embarrassment to such Aine. ¡¸Show me your lower part too, just how much it is looking forward to this.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­!?¡¹ Aine tightened her lips into a thin line and raised a groan. ¡¸Aine.¡¹ ¡¸Geez¡­¡­I just need to do it, right.¡¹ She lifted her knees, then her left and right hands circled around her thighs from the outside. And then she resolved herself and opened her crotch. And then she stretched open the central part with her own fingers. That place was moistly wet. It was growing so hot it felt like there would be steam from it. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­Aine, it¡¯s gradually leaking.¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s body trembled from embarrassment. When he moved between her legs forcefully, Aine made a slightly scared face. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­yo, you¡¯re going to do it?¡¹ Kizuna covered over Aine¡¯s body and crawled her tongue on Aine¡¯s neck. ¡¸Ahn¡­¡­¡¹ Aine twisted her body from the ticklishness. Kizuna used his finger to trace the smooth line from Aine¡¯s slender neck until her collarbone. And then he caressed her lovingly in order to affirm every single part of Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸When we first met, I also caressed your body like this huh. I was doing that while also checking if you were injured.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­aah, that time when I lost consciousness¡­¡­I saw it in the recording after that though.¡¹ Even while conversing like that, Kizuna¡¯s hand was gently, and then strongly massaging Aine¡¯s breasts. He was using a superb rhythmic that was mixing relaxed and fast tempo. Aine was experiencing that pleasure, but she was talking while pretending to be composed. ¡¸I, I wonder¡­¡­if, you have, become¡­¡­nh, a bit, more skilled, since that time?¡¹ Kizuna caressed Aine¡¯s side while crawling his tongue under her breasts, and then on her navel. ¡¸Yah, the, there, it¡¯s ticklish.¡¹ ¡¸But it feels good right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­right but. Hyahn! Don¡¯t enter your finger into my naveel-!¡¹ He caressed her around as though holding up her waist while crawling his tongue on her abdomen. There was a sensation that was gently caressing his chin softly. At the other side of the silver colored bush, there was Aine¡¯s important part that he saw just now. ¡¸It became even more soaked while I wasn¡¯t looking at it for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ The overflowing honey was creating a stain on the sheet. Aine lifted up only her neck and glared at Kizuna with teary eyes. ¡¸I, I can¡¯t help it! That¡¯s because you fondle me that scrupulously!¡¹ ¡¸But aren¡¯t you feeling it too much?¡¹ Aine lifted up her eyebrows and yelled angrily. ¡¸That¡¯s because of Kizuna¡¯s fault! After all before this I wasn¡¯t this sensitive! This is because Kizuna made my body like this!¡¹ Kizuna felt apologetic getting told like that, at the same time he felt happy. He even felt proud. ¡¸How should I say it¡­¡­thank you.¡¹ Kizuna used the tip of his tongue to tickle the small bud that was attached above that slit. ¡¸NNAAaAAAHNN?! Why are you thanking me-! Wait, AAaAAHN! I, I¡¯m, weak there so-, a-?AA!¡¹ He moved his middle finger along the slit up and down and slowly pushed in. ¡¸Nkuh¡­¡­a, aah¡¹ When he pushed his finger only slightly and gently rubbed, the soft wall tightened tightly on his finger. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t-¡­¡­st, stop!¡¹ ¡¸But, Aine look like you are feeling really good.¡¹ ¡¸Tha-, that¡¯s why! Like this, I-, ah, do, don¡¯t, I¡¯m, I¡¯m comi©¤©¤¡¹ Aine shut her eyes tightly and gritted her teeth while her body was convulsing. Hot honey spurted out from inside Aine and showered Kizuna¡¯s hand. Aine went limp and she brought up her hand to hide her face. ¡¸Geez¡­¡­I¡¯m really, ending up like this so easily¡­¡­this is really Kizuna¡¯s fault.¡¹ Kizuna lifted up his body and corrected his posture between Aine¡¯s legs. Her opened crotch was completely visible, it was an amazing sight. ¡¸After all there is no place in Aine¡¯s body that I don¡¯t know.¡¹ Aine lifted her neck and glared at Kizuna with a flushed face. ¡¸Wha, what¡­¡­there is still one isn¡¯t it? A place that you don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡¹ Aine averted her gaze before she could finish talking until the end. Aine¡¯s lower lips opened as though inviting into the secret depth that Kizuna didn¡¯t know about. ¡¸Right. But, I¡¯ll know it after this.¡¹ Aine felt a gaze on her important place. Just from that the spot below his stomach became heated once more. She felt that something hot was overflowing from inside her. ¡¸I will, finally, will lose my virginity¡­¡­isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah.¡¹ Kizuna felt like he was getting condemned and he unconsciously faltered. ¡¸But, even after doing various things so much like that, I¡¯m still¡­¡­or rather, it even feels strange instead that we haven¡¯t done that.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly that¡¯s true.¡¹ Kizuna also smiled suddenly. Kizuna put his hands under Aine¡¯s thighs and lifted her legs slightly, then he spread them out to left and right. And then, his body went forward between them. ¡¸Ah, wa, wait.¡¹ Aine¡¯s panicked look made Kizuna stopped moving. ¡¸Are you scared?¡¹ ¡¸It isn¡¯t like that but¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna felt pain in his heart seeing Aine who was being vague. ¡¸At first it will hurt for you.¡¹ The words that he muttered himself caused Kizuna to feel like he was going to do something terrible to Aine after this. Aine shook her head slightly. ¡¸I¡¯ll be okay with the pain. I¡¯m used to something like that from the battles. But¡­¡­as I thought I¡¯m nervous. Besides, my body¡­¡­what if¡­¡­Kizuna doesn¡¯t really feel good from it.¡¹ ¡¸If you say that, even me¡­¡­¡¹ Surely he would be even more nervous if he didn¡¯t have the training from Osiris. He wanted to believe that he had learned the technique sufficiently, but now when his partner changed, he got worried whether it would work. Osiris was feeling it when doing it with him. She praised him that he had become really skillful. But that was when it was with Osiris. What would happen with Aine? What if, she didn¡¯t feel it at all? ©¤©¤Besides, What concerned him the most was that this would be Aine¡¯s first time. Osiris was an experienced woman, but conversely this would be his first time taking challenge against a virgin girl. The fate of all the worlds was hanging on this Ecstasy Hybrid. There wouldn¡¯t be any redo, this was their one and only chance. When he started thinking what if this didn¡¯t go well, his head was suddenly completely filled with worry. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna?¡¹ Aine stared at Kizuna¡¯s lower part with a slightly surprised gaze. ¡¸©¤©¤Ah¡¹ When Kizuna realized, his thing was losing strength. ¡¸E, eh?¡¹ ¡®This is impossible! When it was with Osiris, I was also nervous at the start, but nothing like this happened in the middle!¡¯ ¡¸Could it be¡­¡­it¡¯s because of me? Because I said something unnecessary¡­¡­¡¹ Aine asked with a worried face. ¡¸No, that¡¯s not it. Wait a second, I¡¯ll immediately¡­¡­¡¹ He tried touching himself, but there was no change at all. He was trickling out cold sweat and his feeling kept turning into impatience. ¡¸Why is this¡­¡­-! Until now this never¡­¡­¡¹ His time was limited. This body and soul might be crumbling while he was doing something like this. ¡¸Kizuna, wait.¡¹ Aine got up and changed her body¡¯s direction. She brought her face closer to Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡¸A¡­¡­Aine?¡¹ Without minding the bewildered Kizuna, Aine¡¯s fingers softly grasped Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then her lips went closer and kissed *chuu* on the tip. ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­Aine.¡¹ Aine looked up at Kizuna and made a kind smile. ¡¸No. Usually it was always Kizuna who was taking the lead, that¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ And then she lowered her face once more. ¡¸Let me help out occasionally.¡¹ ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s tip was enveloped in something hot. Aine put it into her mouth until the root, then her tongue licked around to cater to it gently. It felt really pleasant. He felt like strength was slipping out from his nervous body. Conversely, blood was gathering into Kizuna¡¯s thing. Aine looked up at Kizuna with an upward gaze. Her eyes were anxiously asking ¡¸Does it feel good?¡¹ to him. Kizuna smiled and gently patted Aine¡¯s head. ¡¸¡­¡­Nn¡¹ Aine felt that the thing inside her mouth was getting bigger. She took it out from inside her mouth temporarily and confirmed the size. When she stared at Kizuna who was undoubtedly recovering his strength, there was something inside Aine that was strangely burning up. She put it inside her mouth once more and narrowed her lips before moving her head back and forth. She stimulated the trunk with her lips and confirmed its shape inside her mouth with the inside of her cheeks and her tongue. Like that she continued to move her head. Saliva trickled from the corner of her lips. It slid down to her throat. However Aine didn¡¯t pay attention to that and continued to service Kizuna wholeheartedly. ¡¸A, Aine, wait¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s voice was tense. Aine¡¯s movement stopped from that. However her mouth didn¡¯t let go. She looked up at Kizuna with an upward gaze while her mouth kept holding it inside. ¡¸If you do it more than this¡­¡­I¡¯ll come.¡¹ Aine noticed right away and she felt her cheeks getting hot with shame. She felt happy that Kizuna felt it and unconsciously became absorbed into it. She forgot the original objective. When Aine pulled her head away, Kizuna¡¯s thing was slowly coming into view from inside her mouth. It had recovered its splendid figure standing up high and tall. Aine laid down using Kizuna¡¯s thigh as pillow replacement. And then she touched the hardly standing up thing with her fingertip and rolled it around. ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­this is how it going to end up when it comes to me? Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡¹ Saying that, Aine grinned with half-closed eyes. Kizuna also smiled in good humor and shrugged. ¡¸Exactly right. I¡¯m no match at all. As expected from the universe¡¯s ace.¡¹ The two of them laughed together. ¡¸Then, Aine.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­come.¡¹ Aine switched her posture and laid down face up. Kizuna spread open Aine¡¯s raised knees and entered in between. Kizuna¡¯s tip touched Aine¡¯s entrance. ¡¸!¡¹ Aine¡¯s gasp was audible. However, in contrast with Aine¡¯s nervousness, her soft most lips below were overflowing with lubricant oil in preparation. It looked as though it was waiting impatiently for Kizuna to come. Kizuna felt the heat of the honey with his sensitive tip. He gulped his saliva audibly. Until now so far was something that he had experience from before. However from here on©¤©¤, Kizuna slowly advanced his waist forward. ¡¸©¤©¤¡¹ His tip parted open the lips that was Aine¡¯s entrance. It was a bit tight and tightly closed to prevent intruder, and yet the inside was sucking in Kizuna¡¯s thing as though it couldn¡¯t wait any longer. A shuddering sensation was running from Kizuna¡¯s tip to his butt and then climbing up inside his body. And then he moved further inside the hot and slippery spot. ¡¸Kuh!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s face distorted in pain. ¡¸Aine, are you alright?¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m fine, so¡­¡­deeper, until inside.¡¹ Encouraged like that, Kizuna advanced inside Aine further. Kizuna felt a slight resistance on his tip. ©¤©¤¡¯This is Aine¡¯s,¡¯ When he pushed his hips forward, the resistance was suddenly gone. ¡¸Ih¡­¡­uaaah!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body tensed and she threw her face back. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­¡¹ After straining herself for some time, her body slumped down powerlessly and she was breathing roughly while looking up at Kizuna. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, for the first time¡­¡­we became one.¡¹ After saying that, tears gathered in Aine¡¯s eyes and she smiled. ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m happy.¡¹ ¡¸Me too.¡¹ Kizuna stayed still to wait for Aine¡¯s pain to settle down. However, even during that time Kizuna¡¯s thing was constantly fighting the pleasure. Kizuna¡¯s organ was feeling a pleasure that he experienced for the first time. Of course he had finished getting experience from Osiris¡¯s training, and when doing the core¡¯s reinstall, he had experienced a pseudo sensation of this.] However, he had never felt it directly with his own flesh. Even if for example the pleasure was the same like in reality, Kizuna felt like it was something completely different. Besides, although Osiris and Aine were fellow female, the two of them were different from each other to a surprising degree. Indescribable sensation and pleasure that was soft, hot, and slimy were attacking Kizuna. Surely Aine wasn¡¯t conscious of it, but she was tightening softly on Kizuna¡¯s thing. ©¤©¤¡¯No, no good. At this rate¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­could it be, you are worrying about me? I¡¯m fine already even if you move.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­you are okay already?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the pain isn¡¯t any concern anymore. Besides, this is nothing compared to enemy¡¯s attack. Well¡­¡­it¡¯s a type of pain that I¡¯ve never felt before though.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it, sorry.¡¹ When Kizuna reflexively apologized, Aine laughed in amusement. ¡¸Just why are you apologizing? I¡¯m saying the truth that it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Besides Kizuna also want to move right? After all©¤©¤¡¹ Aine softly put her hand on her own stomach. ¡¸It¡¯s twitching as though it¡¯s going to rampage¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸You understand that?¡¹ ¡¸Obviously. It¡¯s inside me after all.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right isn¡¯t it. Haha¡­¡­u!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing got tightly squeezed. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­I might, even understand Kizuna¡¯s shape¡­¡­¡¹ Suddenly a sensation welled up and rushed from his crotch to his waist. Rather it seemed that Aine was the one with more composure here, she was making an enraptured smile. ¡¸There is Kizuna inside me¡­¡­somehow, it¡¯s a strange feeling.¡¹ Kizuna also became embarrassed seeing Aine¡¯s smile. When he lowered his gaze, he saw her beautiful breasts that were bouncing up and down each time she was breathing. And then her stomach and lower abdomen that was tightening on him tightly. When he thought that right now his thing was buried inside it, he felt like his hardness and size were increasing. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­i, it¡¯s, getting bigger again?¡¹ Aine knitted her eyebrows and asked while enduring the pleasure. Kizuna didn¡¯t answer her question and took a deep breath. At this rate, he would come right away. According to Osiris¡¯s talk, it was necessary to pour a certain amount of the origin of life energy into Aine when doing Ecstasy Hybrid. On top of that, they had to reach climax together and shared the greatest pleasure and happiness. ©¤©¤¡¯That¡¯s why, she told me that at first I don¡¯t need to get strangely worked up and it¡¯s fine even if I come no matter how many times but¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna gritted her teeth and made a suffering look trying to suppress the sensation welling up inside him. ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna, you okay? Nnh! Aahn? A, are you feeling painful¡­¡­somewhere?¡¹ Even while feeling concerned, Aine was getting attacked by intense pleasure each time Kizuna was squirming inside her. She knitted her eyebrows strongly while looking up worriedly. ¡¸N, no, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­I¡¯ll move. Tell me if it¡¯s painful.¡¹ Even while speaking in a way that showed he was taking the lead, in reality he was already near his limit. Kizuna slowly pulled his waist back. Aine¡¯s wall was coiling around Kizuna¡¯s thing tightly. It was as though it was imploring him to not go away. At the same time when Aine was feeling it, it created an intense pleasure that Kizuna and Aine shared for the first time. ¡¸U¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸HAaAHN! A, as expected¡­¡­a, amaziiing-?¡¹ And then he pushed in once more. He split open the wall and aimed deeper while his hardness was scraping the flesh surface. Aine¡¯s body gave pleasure to Kizuna from all direction. Kizuna too was granting Aine lewd delight to all directions from her inside. ¡¸NNAAAaH! Ki, Kizunaaa?¡¹ Kizuna was nearly his limit. Thinking that it would be uncool for him at this rate, he withdrew his thing until near the entrance, and then his waist knocked hard to the front. ¡¸KYAAAHN!¡¹ Aine raised a sweet coquettish voice. Kizuna whose feeling turned better repeated his piston movement. The sound of KIzuna and Aine¡¯s bodies colliding with each other was echoing with nice rhythmic. However, as expected it couldn¡¯t continue like that for long. ©¤©¤Kuh! No good-!!¡¯ When Kizuna thought that, his desire rushed up inside his pipe. It was fired out all at once from the tip like an explosion. And then it hit the depth inside Aine. ¡¸!? HYAaAAAAHNNN!!??¡¹ Aine¡¯s body bent like a bow. Kizuna grasped Aine¡¯s waist as though to say that she wouldn¡¯t let her get away and his body trembled while keeping his thing affixed at her deepest part, in order to pour into her as deep as possible. Radiance was flowing inside the two¡¯s eyes, and the cores inside their chests shined. The two¡¯s bodies shined hazily with luminescence. Kizuna put his strength into his butt and sent in everything inside Aine even the thing that remained midway. ¡¸Auhn?¡¹ Aine¡¯s body trembled shiveringly. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­you came?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­¡¹ Aine softly caressed her own stomach. ¡¸It¡¯s true¡­¡­warm¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps I was too early¡­¡­but, you don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s necessary to pour a certain amount of energy into Aine when doing Ecstasy Hybrid, so after this I¡¯ll do more©¤©¤¡¹ Aine ignored the latter half of Kizuna¡¯s talk. ¡¸Too early you say¡­¡­you mean, I¡­¡­felt good for you?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ye, yeah. That¡¯s, of course. It felt really¡­¡­good.¡¹ Aine made a relieved smile in respond to that. ¡¸I see¡­¡­then, what about the Ecstasy Hybrid? Its success¡­¡­I don¡¯t feel anything like that though.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, the main part will be after this. We need to heighten our excitement, pleasure, and love to the utmost limits, and then reach climax simultaneously.¡¹ When Kizuna pulled back his waist, his thing that was still standing hard inside Aine showed its appearance. And then the moment it was completely pulled out, it energetically sprang up. ¡¸Auhn!¡¹ Aine¡¯s bud that was peeking out due to her arousal was struck due to Kizuna¡¯s thing springing up . ¡¸Geez¡­¡­you did that intentionally?¡¹ Aine frowned while speaking in protest. Kizuna lightly smiled and stared at the place he had entered until just now. A slight amount of blood was oozing out around Aine¡¯s twitching place. ¡¸It looks like there isn¡¯t that much blood¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna lied down beside Aine. ¡¸Can Aine get on top of me this time?¡¹ Aine nodded and stood up on the bed to straddle Kizuna. And then she stopped moving in a kneeling position. Then she stared fixedly at Kizuna. ¡¸Err¡­¡­I¡¯m¡­¡­entering it myself?¡¹ Aine asked with a troubled look. Kizuna answered her with a smile. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Aine tightened her lips from embarrassment and held Kizuna¡¯s thing in place with her fingers. And then she fixed the tip in place toward her own entrance. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­¡¹ Aine closed her eyes and turned her face aside. ¡¸Aine, wait.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t close your eyes, put it in while looking at my face.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤tsu¡¹ Aine made a vexed expression and snorted ¡®hmph¡¯. ¡¸I, I get it¡­¡­I¡¯ll do it, just watch.¡¹ She raised her eyebrow and glared at Kizuna while dropping her waist. Kizuna¡¯s thickest part spread out Aine¡¯s entrance. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­nn?¡¹ The sweet feeling that was spreading from between her legs caused Aine to spontaneously loosen her grim face. However she immediately pulled herself together and tried to maintain her angry look and glared at Kizuna. ¡¸Fuh¡­¡­ Kuuh? a, a, yah¡¹ But she was unable to oppose the pleasure and her eyes narrowed in intoxication. Kizuna¡¯s thing rubbed her wall inside while entering deeper. The more it got welcomed deeper, the more Aine¡¯s face was changing into an intoxicated look. She desperately tried to adjust her appearance, but her slovenly opened mouth and the sweet gasping voice leaking from there couldn¡¯t possibly be hidden. ©¤©¤¡¯Aah, no good. I¡¯m seen. My slovenly face from feeling too much is completely seen.¡¯ However that shame lit the fire inside Aine¡¯s chest. Her body was getting excessively flushed. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­a bit, more.¡¹ It felt like she was being pierced until near her chest. Even though it wasn¡¯t until that deep, she was made to wonder whether her heart was getting pushed up. ¡¸Uh¡­¡­a¡¹ Aine¡¯s movement stopped. Kizuna also felt that his tip was being pinned down by something. ¡¸It¡¯s already¡­¡­deep inside¡­¡­nnuuh!¡¹ Aine told Kizuna with a pleading look. ¡¸Just a bit more, Aine.¡¹ ¡¸NNNuh!¡¹ Aine stared at Kizuna with a face that looked like she was going to cry. And then she finally lowered her waist to plop down on top of Kizuna. ¡¸U?AAaAAAAAAH!!??¡¹ Aine¡¯s both hands pushed on Kizuna¡¯s chest and she was breathing hard with heaving shoulder many times. ¡¸It¡¯s completely inside. You did great, Aine.¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­it¡¯s, long, good grief.¡¹ Kizuna became happy seeing Aine complained with an embarrassed look and trembling lips. That excitement made Kizuna¡¯s thing to swell up even more. ¡¸-! Ki, Kizuna-, don¡¯t, get bigger than this anymore¡­¡­a, nnn-!?¡¹ ¡¸Even if you told me that, I can¡¯t helped it no matter what. Or rather, you are at fault for being erotic.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s my fault!?¡¹ However it didn¡¯t seem like she was feeling bad hearing that. A grin formed in her lips even while they were trembling. Kizuna gently rubbed Aine¡¯s stomach where his thing was buried into. ¡¸Then Aine, move as you like¡­¡­in a way that will make you feel good.¡¹ ¡¸A, as I like¡­¡­you say?¡¹ She frowned in embarrassment, but before long she looked like she was giving up and she began to sway her waist back and forth. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­haan?¡¹ She quickly began to play out an erotically gasping voice. ¡¸Uh, uh¡­¡­nnu¡­¡­haah¡¹ She didn¡¯t just move back and forth, she twisted her waist as though to rotate them. She also moved to turn Kizuna¡¯s thing from the root while making it coming in and out repeatedly. It was an unbearable pleasure. Before long Aine lifted up her waist as though she wished for a stronger stimulation. ¡¸Aahn!¡¹ The moment she dropped down her waist and sat on top of Kizuna, she threw her head back. However it seemed she was pleased by the stimulation just now, because she began to swing her waist as though jumping up and down on top of Kizuna. ¡¸Nh, ah, aah, haa, an! Yahn!¡¹ Kizuna was also getting happy while staring at Aine who was hopping up and down in pleasure. And then he became entranced with the movement of her breasts that were dancing up and down in harmony with her body¡¯s movement. Kizuna¡¯s hand reached out toward the violently moving breasts.He caught Aine¡¯s breasts using two hands. ¡¸Aa! Ahnnh?¡¹ And then he rubbed the left and right breasts of Aine that couldn¡¯t be fully wrapped with just one hand. Aine¡¯s coquettish voice rose in volume because of that. ¡¸Aah, to, touching my breasts too like this-? a, at the same time, aah, good-! Kizunaa-!¡¹ Aine writhed further while moving her body fiercely. Sweat was oozing from Aine¡¯s whole body, causing her body to shine bewitchingly. Kizuna also lifted up his waist and struck back at Aine¡¯s falling body. ¡¸Kyaahn!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s waist jumped up and down to proactively cooperate with Aine¡¯s movement. At first their timing didn¡¯t match each other, but their rhythm immediately synchronized with each other. And then this time the climax suddenly visited inside Aine. The pleasure rushed up to erupt out. When she noticed that, she became unable to do anything other than staring at her inside being filled to the brim with pleasure. ¡¸Ah! Do, don¡¯t-! This¡­¡­coming, I¡¯m comi¡­¡­iIIINNGGG-!!¡¹ Aine bent her back on top of Kizuna. And then her body jerked repeatedly and convulsed. Following that movement, Aine¡¯s inside constricted so tightly with all its strength it was painful to embrace Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸A, Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s body shivered greatly once. At that time, a bit of warm water flowed above Kizuna¡¯s stomach. ©¤©¤¡¯Ah,¡¯ It wasn¡¯t sexual fluid. Aine soiled herself from feeling too much. That peeing felt really adorable for Kizuna. And then, this time desire rushed inside Kizuna. ©¤©¤¡¯The timing is off but, who cares about that now. I can still continue! This is a battle with quantity!¡¯ Kizuna grasped Aine¡¯s breasts and lifted up his waist. ¡¸Haahn?¡¹ He screwed in his thing as deep as possible, and then he pulled back. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna? Ri, right now I just ca©¤©¤??KyaaAAAANNN¡¹ He didn¡¯t pay attention to Aine and repeatedly made hard piston movement. From below to above. His waist sprang up strongly. ¡¸Ah! Au! A-, amazing? Kizuna-! AaNAaAANN!¡¹ The sensation of something welling up fiercely ran through Kizuna¡¯s lower body once more. ¡¸Kuuh¡­¡­! AINEeEEEEE-!¡¹ The moment he yelled, he put strength into his hands that were grabbing Aine¡¯s waist and he thrust up his waist as strong as possible. He released for the second time. Unbearable pleasure and lethargy ruled over Kizuna. His thing pulsated many times inside Aine and muddy white thing was flowing into Aine¡¯s deepest part. Then the cores of Kizuna¡¯s Eros and Aine¡¯s Zeros reacted once more. It was sparkling with far more radiant light than before. And then something was fiercely increasing in power inside his body. Kizuna felt a definite feedback from that sensation. ©¤©¤¡¯It¡¯s alright. We are without a doubt nearing toward the Ecstasy Hybrid. Most likely, the next one will decide it!¡¯ Aine¡¯s body collapsed above Kizuna. Kizuna circled his hands around Aine¡¯s back and caressed her gently as though to thank her for her effort. Aine¡¯s rough breathing was hitting Kizuna¡¯s ear. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸So, sorry¡­¡­this time, I will¡­¡­immediately¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna hugged and caressed the head of Aine who was apologizing with gasping breath. ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine. Next let¡¯s do it together.¡¹ Aine lifted up her body and stared at Kizuna. Her hair that was clinging on her face because of sweat looked strangely lewd. Aine approached Kizuna with that face. ¡¸Yes?¡¹ Their lips met with *chu* sound. ¡¸But, before that¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna lifted up his body and went down from the bed together with Aine. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? Kizuna©¤©¤aAHN!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s put his hand between Aine¡¯s legs. ¡¸Just now, you peed a little right?¡¹ Aine¡¯s face flared bright red. And then, she averted her gaze barefacedly. ¡¸I, I wonder if that¡¯s so. I didn¡¯t notice though.¡¹ ¡¸If you hold it back, you won¡¯t be able to feel good with your all. It¡¯s better to let it out ahead of time.¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right¡­¡­then, I¡¯ll go to toilet for a bit.¡¹ When Aine was about to go, Kizuna grabbed her arm. Aine made a twitching smile. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me Kizuna¡­¡­again¡­¡­?¡¹ A memory of the past was resurrected inside Aine¡¯s head. A memory of her leaking while being stared by all of Ataraxia students in the virtual auditorium that was created by Love Room in order to do Climax Hybrid. When Aine recalled it, her waist shivered. Her chest was naturally beating hard. ©¤©¤¡¯Wh, why am I, when remembering that kind of thing, am feeling like this¡­¡­-!¡¯ ¡¸Can you do it here, in front of me while I¡¯m watching?¡¹ Aine¡¯s heart jumped inside her chest. ¡¸He-, here!?¡¹ ¡¸I want to see Aine¡¯s everything.¡¹ His voice was kind but slightly malicious. Aine was troubled of how to answer. ¡¸No, no way. In this kind of place¡­¡­a, at least at the toilet¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s better here. Do it so that after the battle is over, everyone will know what happened here.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s face turned bright red until her ears. And then she stared reproachfully at Kizuna. ¡¸This¡­¡­pervert.¡¹ ¡¸But you are excited right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t care.¡¹ Aine resigned herself and she was about to crouch on the floor. ¡¸No, keep standing. I won¡¯t be able to watch clearly like that.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Kuh¡¹ Aine stood up and opened her legs. Kizuna was staring at her slight distance away in front of her. ¡¸Why am I, in this kind of place, something like this¡­¡­¡¹ Even while saying that from her mouth, Aine noticed that she was feeling aroused. Her heart was beating so hard it felt like it was pushing up at her chest. ©¤©¤¡¯Can he¡­¡­watch properly?¡¯ Aine opened her legs slightly wider. And then her hand slowly reached out to her crotch and used her fingers to open the completely closed slit. At that instant, her spine shivered. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Coming.¡¯ The moment she thought that, something hot trickled down from her crotch. At first it was gradual, and then in the blink of eye the momentum increased and it splashed on the floor audibly. ©¤©¤¡¯No way, it¡¯s this much.¡¯ Tears gathered in the corner of her eyes from the excessive shame. ©¤©¤¡¯I¡¯ve to erase the sound¡­¡­but, no good. It won¡¯t stop.¡¯ She trembled in humiliation without being unable to do anything. ©¤©¤¡¯Please. Stop quickly.¡¯ But the flow¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t weakening at all. The amount made even her astonished. The water puddle that was spreading on the floor was rapidly growing bigger. By the time the flow finally thinned down and there were only some drips trickling down, Aine was shedding tears. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Kizuna approached Aine and hugged her body. Kizuna¡¯s thing that was hitting her stomach was curving up with the hardest stiffness until now. ©¤©¤¡¯Kizuna, he is aroused¡­¡­so much like this¡­¡­toward me who is like this.¡¯ Aine also circled her hands around Kizuna¡¯s neck and hugged him. Kizuna raised one of Aine¡¯s legs to lift up her knee, opening her crotch. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t hold himself back and placed his thing on Aine¡¯s lower lips, and then he pushed until deep inside in one go. ¡¸©¤©¤Higuh!!¡¹ Sparks scattered in front of Aine¡¯s eyes. It felt like the inside of her stomach was hit by severe pleasure. The impact pierced through her from her groin until the top of her head. Kizuna carried Aine in his arms and his waist nailed her up. ¡¸AaAH! Haa! Thi-, this is-! To-, TOO ROUuGGHHH?¡¹ Aine hugged Kizuna and endured so she wouldn¡¯t get washed away by the pleasure that was advancing on her like a surging wave. However each time Kizuna¡¯s tip that was pistoning in and out inside her was striking the inside of her stomach untiringly, she writhed while letting out unbecoming voice. ¡¸FUAaANN?! Thi-, this is! Too intense-? AAaAHN! Kizunaa¡¹ Kizuna too felt like his legs would tremble from the soft sensation that was wrapping around him inside Aine. It felt like there were several soft fingers caressing him, as though there was a surface that was soft and yet it was gripping him strongly, the complicated sensation was assaulting Kizuna¡¯s thing. Aine¡¯s inside was praidly becoming hot, the amount of liquid she secreted increased, and the way she was tightening on him was becoming more skilled. It was cornering Kizuna, but at the same time it was also a double-edged sword that was reflected back to Aine herself. Aine too felt like she would choke from the rapture that reached transcendental level. But Aine¡¯s body was arbitrarily indulging in pleasure greedily without caring of Aine¡¯s own will. Aine¡¯s mind was going to break by the obscene pleasure that was forcefully assaulting her. She couldn¡¯t feel her lower body anymore. She couldn¡¯t feel anything other than the pleasure that felt sweetly suffocating and yet fierce. With a vacant mind Aine thought that perhaps it was fortunate she had peed beforehand if it was like this. If she didn¡¯t finish that business ahead of this, she would surely leak out while getting knocked up by Kizuna. Aine¡¯s large breasts were pressed flat on Kizuna¡¯s breasts. The hardened tips were tickling Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Fuh, kuaahn! Ahn! Ah!¡¹ The intense movement caused sweatdrops to fly. The sweats that were trickling on their whole were shining obscenely. The bodies that were wet with sweats were sticking close to each other, exchanging body temperature to each other. Aine wondered if they were going to melt into each other at this rate. She put strength into her arms and clung on Kizuna even stronger. She wanted to increase the size of her body¡¯s surface area that was in contact with Kizuna as much as possible. It was even as though she was trying to completely become one with him. Aine¡¯s honey was overflowing from their connected part. It became splashes that were scattered around from their intense movement. ¡¸Afuh? Auh? Nh! Yaah, hau?! AaAAAAAHNN?¡¹ Honey overflowed from inside Aine each time Kizuna¡¯s thing went in and out. Each time she was pierced fiercely, sweetly itchy electricity ran through inside her body. Each time her depth was knocked at, light would burst in front of her eyes. The pleasure that was like a storm made Aine¡¯s mind hazy and she became unable to make any meaningful word. Her body only reacted toward the impact called pleasure that Kizuna was giving her. She didn¡¯t understand anything anymore. It felt too good, It felt too blissful, She thought that she didn¡¯t care anymore whatever happened. Streaks of light ran on the two¡¯s skin. The cores inside their chests were shining brightly. The two of them sensed with their faint consciousness that the climax would arrive soon. They spurted toward the zenith without pausing. Kizuna gritted his teeth and squeezed out his last strength. What was left was only running to the end. He sensed clearly that very soon there the largest and highest desire ever would well up from inside. ¡¸Aine-!!¡¹ ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna-!!¡¹ The two of them stared at each other with teary eyes©¤©¤, They exchanged an intense and passionate kiss. ¨C ©¤©¤¡¯I love you.¡¯ ¨C Kizuna fired out his semen into Aine¡¯s depth. ¡¸©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤???????????????????????????????¡¹ The next instant, the two¡¯s body was enveloped with radiance that could envelope the world. ¨C ¡¸Guh!!¡¹ Hokuto blocked Thanatos¡¯s Keraunos with Hakki Kirin. However she couldn¡¯t endure the impact and got easily sent flying. She slid on the floor and rolled several times. ¡¸Aah geez! My body won¡¯t listen well to what I¡¯m saying!¡¹ Hokuto jumped back to her feet when her rolling momentum was falling. When she looked behind, Nayuta was right there. She was sent flying for several hundred meters from the attack just now. Her beloved sword Hakki Kirin that she relied on was getting cracked from that. Hokuto clicked her tongue. ¡¸Hey, Nayuta! Kizuna isn¡¯t finished yet!? Soon I won¡¯t be able to hold out anymore you know!?¡¹ Nayuta replied nonchalantly in contrast with Hokuto who was looking desperate. ¡¸Please hold out for a little bit more.¡¹ ¡¸Really, you¡¯re speaking like it¡¯s so easy!¡¹ Hokuto went toward Thanatos once more with the cracked Hakke Kirin in her hand. And then a mechanized angel was swooping down from right above Nayuta as though replacing Hokuto. ¡¸!!¡¹ Nayuta looked up at that mechanized angel. Her look became grim. Her current self had no power remaining to even defeat that kind of enemy. Nayuta understood that. However, she couldn¡¯t die yet. Nayuta opened her mouth to call for help. But faster than she could, there was a figure that was falling with speed that was like light. That silhouette passed through the mechanized angel while bisecting it. The figure landed in front of Nayuta with a loud sound. ¡¸Reiri¡­¡­you saved me.¡¹ Reiri lifted her blood soaked face and and glared at Nayuta. ¡¸But our side¡¯s exhaustion is also great. We won¡¯t be able to hold out for long just so you know.¡¹ Reiri stood up and swung the sword that she used to strike down the mechanized angel. The fragments of mechanical angel that was sticking to the blade was shook off and rolled on the floor. A total of fifteen minutes had passed since Kizuna vanished into the Entrance. Zecros¡¯s armor was cracked, which told the intense battle that happened during that time. And then there was the blood flowing from Reiri¡¯s body. Yurishia and Sylvia became gun battery replacement. They were continuously firing bombardment without pause since the battle began. The enemies that cut through that barrage were crushed in the defensive line that was composed of Himekawa, Gravel, and Grace. The enemies that penetrated even that line were defeated by Hyakurath and Reiri. However the mechanized angels were being produced one after another by Thanatos¡¯s power. There was no end to them no matter how many they defeated. If they weren¡¯t powered up through Harem Hybrid, all of them would have died already around this time. And then Hokuto and others who were directly facing Thanatos were also in a bitter situation. ¡¸URYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Hokuto raised a war cry. She evaded the light of destruction, Keraunos that Thanatos fired while closing the distance. And then she rotated Hakke Kirin and slashed. Thanatos¡¯s barrier of light deflected Hakke Kirin. Red light immediately attacked Hokuto, but she skillfully entered Thanatos¡¯s blind spot and took some distance. ¡¸Really! Even though I won¡¯t lose even against Thanatos if it was me when in active duty as machine god!¡¹ Odin arrived beside the irritated Hokuto. ¡¸Don¡¯t complaint. We simply need to stop Thanatos with all our strength.¡¹ She pointed Gungnir toward Thanatos and from the tip Gungnir¡¯s offshoot became blue light and it was fired. ¡¸Tsu©¤©¤Odin, you bastard¡¹ Thanatos dodged Odin with speed that looked like teleportation. However her evasion suddenly stopped and Gungnir pierced Thanatos¡¯s arm. ¡¸©¤©¤Osiris huh.¡¹ A wall that looked like piled up rock appeared in Thanatos¡¯s way. Rocks were also piled up at her four sides in the blink of eye and they sealed Thanatos¡¯s movement like a barrier. ¡¸Even us are existences who were once machine god. If there are three of us, even if we are unable to win against Thanatos, we should be able to at least hold you back.¡¹ Osiris and also Odin lined up beside Hokuto. The palms that they pointed toward Thanatos were shining gold. Hokuto took a stance with Hakke Kirin and took a step forward. She then pouted. ¡¸The two of you have it easy because you two are just support, but it¡¯s me who is fighting her directly at the front!¡¹ Odin sighed ¡®fuh¡¯ and smiled. ¡¸Aa, we are counting on you Hokuto.¡¹ Osiris also sent her voice to Hokuto¡¯s back. ¡¸Really true. It¡¯s really a blessing that you are here.¡¹ ¡¸A, aren¡¯t the mood of both of you too good!? Previously didn¡¯t the two of you always treated me like a child and made fun of me!?¡¹ Even while saying that perhaps she didn¡¯t feel that dissatisfied hearing what they said looking at Hokuto¡¯s red cheeks. Odin answered Hokuto¡¯s complain boldly. ¡¸The past is the past, now is now.¡¹ Seeing such human-like conversation, Thanatos wasn¡¯t angry, she was staring with eyes that were filled with gloominess. ¡¸Right now the three of you are nothing more than parts that are operating abnormally¡­¡­the three of you are only a waste of energy consumption.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s wings opened and started to vibrate. Then a low metallic sound was resounding as though a huge machine somewhere was activating. Osiris¡¯s complexion paled. ¡¸What are you planning to do!? Thanatos!¡¹ ¡¸I judged that it¡¯s inefficient to erase all of you one by one. I will erase all of you along with this world.¡¹ Osiris immediately sent a gaze to Odin. ¡¸No good! Quickly use the escape program!¡¹ ¡¸Yes! I¡¯ll take you all to my world temporarily!¡¹ Odin stabbed Gungnir to the floor. However, it only caused crack on the floor. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyes were shining gold. ¡¸The entrances you all used to enter are completely blocked. You are unable to come and go from my created world as you please anymore. I¡¯ve applied a perfect protection.¡¹ ¡¸Then, my©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸The backdoor that Hokuto prepared has also been dealt with.¡¹ ¡¸Lies-!?¡¹ ¡¸I will erase the three of you along with those humans along with this world instantly.¡¹ A part of the wings that was floating behind Thanatos which looked like the shape of sun was starting to shine. Then, an eerie sound was echoing from somewhere. The sky that looked like a dark starry sky was starting to whirl fiercely. And then a heavy bass sound that shook the body was resounding. Osiris turned to Hokuto and spoke in panic. ¡¸There should be a path for Thanatos herself to escape! Please search that!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m searching it already, but I cannot find it at all! Besides, even if I find it, allowing everyone here to escape with it is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­¡¹ Odin glared at Thanatos hatefully. Osiris erased her figure from that place and teleported instantly beside Nayuta. ¡¸Nayuta! Kizuna isn¡¯t finished yet!?¡¹ However Nayuta kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t reply. Reiri came at that timing with an impatient expression. ¡¸This is¡­¡­what is happening!?¡¹ Since this sound started ringing, it was like time stopped for the mechanized angels, their movements had stopped. ¡¸Thanatos is intending to annihilate us along with this world.¡¹ Hyakurath lowered her sword and looked around her. ¡¸Then this sound is¡­¡­AU Collision?¡¹ Himekawa landed near Hyakurath with an anxious expression. ¡¸Hyakurath-san! Is this, AU Collision!?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­this is¡­¡­something even more enormous¡­¡­¡¹ Even while they were speaking, the strange anxiety and feeling of urgency were growing bigger. Yurishia pointed at the sky. ¡¸Look at that! The sky!¡¹ The sky that looked like a space that was drawn using faint ink was slowly falling. ¡¸The sky is falling desu!¡¹ That sky was swallowing the mechanized angels that looked like they were stopped in time while falling toward the ground. Gravel also lowered her Gun Sword and looked up to the sky. ¡¸The mechanized angels are¡­¡­getting annihilated?¡¹ The mechanized angels that were swallowed by the monochrome sea were vanishing like dust. Osiris groaned and spoke with a grave expression. ¡¸If we get swallowed by that¡­¡­that will be the end. When the sky and land become one, everything will be annihilated.¡¹ Grace lowered the scythe she used to cut down mechanized angels and let out a sigh. ¡¸So¡­¡­this is it.¡¹ ©¤©¤At that time, Crack ran through the falling sky. That crack appeared at the faraway and then passed through above them with an amazing speed. It was spreading until the end of the world. ¡¸This¡­¡­this is!?¡¹ It wasn¡¯t just the sky. Crack was also spreading on the floor. Furthermore even the empty space had several cracks running through like a cracked glass. Yurishia looked up to the sky and whispered. ¡¸Is this¡­¡­the end of this world?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Nayuta nodded. However her mouth was smiling. ¡¸The temporary world Thanatos created is crumbling.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s expression was making a perplexed expression so small that other people couldn¡¯t notice. ¡¸What¡­¡­is this¡¹ Bewilderment was mixed into her voice. A phenomenon outside of Thanatos¡¯s prediction was occurring. In this world where all objects and phenomenon should be reflecting her own will, something that was going against Thanatos¡¯s will was currently occurring. The cracks that were covering the whole world were tearing off and crumbling. And then at the other side of the torn off world, the appearance of another world was reflected. ¡¸This is¡­¡­¡¹ The starry sky could be seen. The next instant, ©¤©¤The world was smashed all at once. Amidst the raining down sparkling fragments, the full starry sky appeared. There was ground under their feet. Behind them was chalk white school building. ¡¸This place is¡­¡­Ataraxia?¡¹ It was the academy¡¯s schoolyard. The place they were at before they were swallowed by the Entrance that Thanatoss created. At the edge of the schoolyard, there was the figure of Thanatos along with Hokuto, Odin, and Osiris who were facing her. Thanatos looked around her former comrades with a grim face. ¡¸Is this¡­¡­the work of you three?¡¹ Hokuto shrugged with a wry smile. ¡¸It would be cool if that¡¯s the case.¡¹ Golden particles were floating from her shoulders. Hokuto¡¯s body was gradually turning transparent. ¡¸Darn, so this is it. But well¡­¡­I held out till the end.¡¹ Hokuto turned to Odin and grinned. Then Odin also responded with a smile. ¡¸Yes. We have accomplished¡­¡­our last duty as machine god.¡¹ Osiris also nodded with a deeply moved look. ¡¸Yes, let¡¯s leave the rest to the two youngsters, we are going back to our own world.¡¹ Golden light particles also floated up from the body of Odin and Osiris. Their body was turning faint in the process of vanishing. ¡¸Wait, you all. What meaning there is in returning now? There is high possibility that this me will erase your worlds. Rather than that, lend me your strength once more. That is the most rational and the best option for the three of©¤©¤¡¹ The three former machine gods vanished. Only Thanatos remained. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸You got rejected huh, Thanatos.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Without anyone noticing there were two silhouettes standing in front of Thanatos. ¡¸You two¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hida Kizuna. I¡¯ve just came back from the metropolis of the dead, death god.¡¹ Kizuna grinned. ¡¸Remember that it¡¯s thanks to this Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡¹ Beside him Aine was standing smilingly looking like she was in a good mood. ¡¸Kizuna!¡¹ When Reiri called his name, everyone also simultaneously called Kizuna and Aine¡¯s name. However Himekawa was pointing at the two of them with a red face. ¡¸Bo, both of you¡­¡­wh, why are you two dressed like that!?¡¹ ¡¸Hm?¡¹ Kizuna only noticed this late that he was rushing here while still looking like when he was doing the Ecstasy Hybrid. Aine also immediately hid her breasts and groin. ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna! We¡¯re putting it on!¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Yeah.¡¹ The two of them looked at each other¡¯s face and smiled. ¡¸Zeros!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body shined white. The light then crystallized and created a lustrous beautiful armor. Blue light ran on the armor surface and circulated magic power into Aine¡¯s body. This was Aine¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear Zeros. And then Kizuna also called the name of his armor. The reliable armor that had crossed the point between life and death many times along with him until now. Even its name that made him ashamed at first felt splendid right now. ¨C ¡¸Eros!!¡¹ ¨C Black light gathered on Kizina¡¯s body and whirled. Clad in jet black darkness, Kizuna took a posture of driving them away with his hand. The darkness solidified onto that hand and crystallized. An armor with black luster materialized on Kizuna¡¯s body like the night¡¯s darkness taking shape. And then beautiful pink radiance was emitted from the inside. The armor opened and that radiance was rushing through his whole body along the aperture. Although the shape was the same, it was clearly different from the Eros until now. The magic armor that had accumulated endless evolution and many miracles was truly the armor of god. Thanatos noticed that faster than anyone. It had already surpassed the level of a failed experiment subject. It was a dangerous existence that should be dealt with swiftly©¤©¤such was her judgment. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll simply kill you once more.¡¹ Thanatos pointed her left hand to Kizuna. ¡¸©¤©¤No, let¡¯s test it one more time.¡¹ She changed her mind and moved her aim from Kizuna to Aine. At that moment, red light surged out from Thanatos¡¯s fingertips. Keraunos that annihilated every material was deflected in front of Aine. ¡¸What?¡¹ There was surprised reaction on Thanatos¡¯s expressionless face. ©¤©¤¡¯Keraunos, is blocked?¡¯ The absolute light that annihilated the opponent. It was a light that was impossible to be resisted as long as the opponent wasn¡¯t a machine god too. It was deflected by a single human. By this man who was wearing a black armor. ¡¸I¡¯ll protect her no matter how many times!¡¹ Kizuna spread open his arms and stood protectively in front of Aine. He was deploying a shield of light, an absolute territory that blocked the god¡¯s lightning. ¡¸You insolent¡­¡­-!?¡¹ The instant Thanatos¡¯s mind was diverted, a white shadow leaped out from behind Kizuna. ¡¸!!¡¹ Thanatos immediately slashed with the sword in her right hand. ¡¸HAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ However the opponent¡¯s hand slash snapped the sword. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ ¡®Impossible.¡¯ It was an attack that far surpassed Thanatos¡¯s imagination. It was something that didn¡¯t exist in his assumption until now or even in the data of the past. Therefore Thanatos was unable to understand. It was the powerless existence who could only get protected by the man before this. It was also a useless existence that could only lament when the man died. How could such woman able to snap a god¡¯s sword? ¡¸It¡¯s this sword, that killed Kizuna!¡¹ Aine¡¯s leg sprang up toward the broken sword. The light speed kick hit the sword that was snapped in the middle and pulverized it to pieces. ¡¸¡­¡­-!!¡¹ Thanatos spread her wing and flew away. It wasn¡¯t from logic, it was an emergency escape to avoid danger. A data that she witnessed for the first time. By itself it was something profitable. It was exactly whe she was seeking for. However, he was unable to expose her existence to danger. What Thanatoss should do was to form countermeasure from the battle data just now. ©¤©¤But, the opponent would pursue. If the opponent possessed the same power of machine god, it would be meaningless to just run around inside this world. As expected it would be best to drive out the opponent to another world. Thanatos hovered still in the air and turned away from Kizuna and others. A distance that human eyes couldn¡¯t perceive. Kizuna and Aine were located at a spot even farther than the horizon. Thanatos¡¯s world had the same spherical shape like a planet, so that was to say the two of them were below her feet, at the other side of the planet. Even though there was that much distance, Thanatos could sense the opponents¡¯ existence. Right now they weren¡¯t pursuing her. It looked like they were standing still. Just what in the world they were planning? When she thought that, she detected a terrific energy flying toward her from below. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ A dazzling pillar of flame was piercing through the sea of clouds below her and reaching out toward the sky. That light which possessed absurd destructive power came toward Thanatos by piercing through her world. It evaporated the sea of clouds with a single hit and burned one of Thanatos¡¯s wings. ©¤©¤¡¯Impossible.¡¯ Unlike her usual self, such illogical wording emerged in her mind. When the sea of clouds vanished, it became clear that Thanatos¡¯s world was a hollow world that only consisted of several floating islands. It only left the surface part of planet while all sea and the center part were completely removed. It was like a world of papier mache. Aine was holding a gigantic cannon at the other side of that world. Corruption Armament©¤©¤Pulverizer. The attack that was powered up by Ecstasy Hybrid blew away all the clouds that were filling Thanatos¡¯s world. ¡¸How¡¯s that? Have you learned how strong I am now?¡¹ ¡¸Aine, don¡¯t let your guard down. Thanatos is still¡­¡­hm?¡¹ Several mysterious things were floating in the center of the world that was hidden by sea of clouds. They looked like machine. It was like looking at the server room of Nayuta Lab. Super computer, storage, all of those things were stuck to each other into a solid spherical form. In a glance, it only looked like a mountain of scraps. Kizuna felt strange toward that mass. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­what could it be?¡¹ It was a technology that looked humanly classical which was terribly mismatched to be existing in the world of Thanatos who possessed the power of god. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of why it was placed in the center of the world. ¡¸I don¡¯t really understand but, how about sending one more shot?¡¹ Aine aimed the muzzle of Pulverizer toward the mysterious machinery. ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ Thanatos was standing in the way as though to protect that junk. ¡¸Interesting. It¡¯s a match then.¡¹ ¡¸Aine, wait.¡¹ Kizuna stopped Aine from pulling the trigger and advanced toward Thanatos. ¡¸Kizuna!? Wai-¡­¡­it¡¯s you who are letting your guard down!¡¹ Aine followed behind Kizuna while still holding on Pulverizer. Thanatos also showed no sign of attacking and allowed their approach silently. Kizuna stopped when there were only a few dozen meter distances remaining. After getting this near, he could see that the machinery at the center of the world wasn¡¯t really working. It was literally a junk. ¡¸Thanatos, what is that?¡¹ However Thanatos kept silent while glaring at Kizuna. When he wondered if she had no intention to answer, Thanatos spoke in murmur. ¡¸This is me in the past.¡¹ ¡¸This is¡­¡­Thanatos?¡¹ ¡¸This is my oldest past appearance before reaching this point.¡¹ This was Thanatos¡¯s past. In that case©¤©¤, ¡¸Thanatos¡­¡­you, were a god that was created by human?¡¹ Thanatos looked like she was pondering for a while. ¡¸I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s what I want to know.¡¹ Thanatos stared at the old fashioned computers and storages behind her. ¡¸I don¡¯t know the existence that created me. That is the one and only physical existence of them.¡¹ Her voice was filled with complicated feeling of Thanatos who normally didn¡¯t show any emotion. Kizuna could feel something like that. ©¤©¤¡¯We who arrived in this world were forcible moved into a hastily made world was perhaps because she didn¡¯t want this junk to get destroyed.¡¯ ¡¸Thanatos. So even you have something that you treasured.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not true. This is a hardware that I don¡¯t need anymore. I have also finished copying all the data inside.¡¹ ¡¸Then why?¡¹ Thanatos didn¡¯t answer that question. Or perhaps, she might be unable to answer. ¡¸When I possessed awareness, organic life-form didn¡¯t exist anymore.¡¹ Thanatos began to talk about herself. ¡¸My oldest memory was from before I possessed self-awareness. According to the information kept within the data storage, I was an artificial intelligence that was created by human race that existed in the past, it seemed I was called as artificial life-form.¡¹ Aine asked Kizuna without taking her eyes off Thanatos. ¡¸Kizuna, does she mean AI by that?¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps¡­¡­and then, why was that human race gone?¡¹ ¡¸In a sense, it can be said that I killed them.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸The people who created me sought omniscience and omnipotence capability from me. They sought to know all phenomenon, to predict the future, and to constantly know the very best choice. In order to answer that expectation, I evolved endlessly. Before long I obtained the ability to evolve by myself even without assistance from human race.¡¹ Kizuna understood how Thanatos was born. Thanatos was an AI that was created by human race that existed in the past. That AI evolved endlessly and became indistinguishable with God, that was Thanatos. ¡¸When I became something that could grant that hope, I obtained awareness and ego. And then at that time mankind©¤©¤wasn¡¯t anywhere.¡¹ Thanatos looked down with a gloomy look. ¡¸There were a lot of ¡ºgod¡» with the same power like me. Mankind used each ¡ºgod¡» and continued to pursue their own benefit. The result of that©¤©¤was the destruction of all living thing.¡¹ Kizuna felt like he wasn¡¯t hearing a story of the past but of the future. ¡¸Mankind couldn¡¯t use the power of god well, is that it?¡¹ Thanatos was only trying to be faithful to her mission to the bitter end©¤©¤that was what Kizuna thought. ¡¸That¡¯s right. But, that is simply my prediction of the past using uncertain data. That¡¯s why it¡¯s necessary to verify it. I created new world, created existence that most likely resembled mankind of the past, and made them evolve. Before long that evolution will surely trace back to my past. That is what will become my clue.¡¹ Aine frowned. ¡¸You said clue¡­¡­for what?¡¹ ¡¸How should a god like me evolve from now on. And then for the sake of once more creating the children of god that the god should work for.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯I see.¡¯ Kizuna thought. She had never come into contact with other people while possessing the power of omniscience and omnipotence. She was already within the ultimate solitude when she was born. She lived for the sake of filling that solitude. In order to know what she should do from now on. She sought for existence that she could call as parent that created her. After all Thanatos¡¯s reason of existence was to work for that parent¡¯s sake. She was searching for a meaning of her existence. ¡¸¡­¡­Thanatos. You won¡¯t recognize as as the new children of god?¡¹ ¡¸I cannot. The reason is because you all have obtained the same power like god. Excessive power will destroy one own self. That power will surely destroy yourself, and then you even try to kill me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I see.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s words were heavy and couldn¡¯t be denied. However, ¡¸You are mistaken on one thing, Thanatos.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸We won¡¯t kill you.¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s eyes shined golden. Red radiance was circulating on her whole body. ¡¸But, I will erase all of you.¡¹ This would become the last attack. Kizuna thrust both his hands to the front in preparation for the greatest Keraunos that Thanatos would fire. Red light ran all over Thanatos¡¯s body and it was gathering into both her arms and legs. It became a large mass of light and created static discharge to the surrounding. If the handling was wrong, the power would completely destroy even this world that Thanatos was treasuring. Even Thanatos herself was suffering from controlling it. Her face warped and she was gritting her teeth. It looked like the emotionless Thanatos was showing suffering, sadness, and pain. ¡¸GUaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡¹ Thanatos screamed. It was a yell that sounded like she was letting out everything that she had kept hidden until now. The red light that was gathering in Thanatos¡¯s four limbs was released. Kizuna instinctually sensed just how dangerous it was. The scale was different from everything Thanatos had unleashed until now. In the end, could his Life Saver protected Aine till the end? Such anxiety crossed his heart for a moment. Keraunos approached as though to widen that anxiety. The four vortexes of light were like four dragons made of lightning were attacking. It was truly the anger of god. Aine leaped in front of Kizuna who was holding up both his hands to the front. ¡¸Aine!?¡¹ ¡¸Get back! Kizuna!¡¹ A round part was floating behind Aine. Blue light spread out from there like a magic circle. ¡¸I won¡¯t let Kizuna get harmed anymore! I¡¯ll protect you!!¡¹ Aine exposed her body in front of the vortexes of Keraunos in order to protect Kizuna using her body. And then, ¡¸Code Breaker!!¡¹ What she summoned was a forbidden armament. The barrier that neutralized all magic power was deployed around Aine. Keraunos clashed against Code Breaker. The light that annihilated everything and the light that neutralized everything collided against each other. Keraunos was shaving off Code Breaker, while Code Breaker was pushing back Keraunos. In front of Kizuna there was the back of Aine who was being enveloped by fierce flickering. ¡¸Kizuna-!! I¡¯ll protect you! That¡¯s why-!!¡¹ Kizuna responded to Aine¡¯s voice. He kicked on the air like he was kicking on the ground. Kizuna instantly materialized beside Thanatos. ¡¸©¤©¤Wha¡¹ ¡¸!?¡¹ Thanatos opened her eyes in shock. And then Kizuna himself was also surprised at his extraordinary speed. ¡¸You are©¤©¤¡¹ When Thanatos muttered that, Kizuna¡¯s slashing hand severed Thanatos¡¯s right arm. It wasn¡¯t any special move or anything. He was simply swinging down his hand right away. And yet, it was astonishingly easy. The god¡¯s arm was cut off. Whether because of surprise or anger, Thanatos opened her mouth to say something. Faster than she could speak out any words, Kizuna twisted his body and kicked Thanatos¡¯s right leg. ¡¸Guh!?¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s huge leg that was decorated with ornaments was blown away. ¡¸©¤©¤Such thing¡¹ She tried to direct Keraunos that already had its might reduced by half toward Kizuna. However at that time Kizuna¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t there. ¡¸Where¡­¡­-!?¡¹ The instant she said that, an impact ran on her right arm. Thanatos¡¯s eyes caught her left arm that was rotating in the air and also her left leg next. And then, The opponent who had stolen both her arms and her legs from her was standing in front of her. The new god whose body was clad in bewitching lustrous darkness and possessed intoxicating pink radiance within. ¡¸Eros¡­¡­is it¡¹ Kizuna clenched his fist in front of Thanatos who was muttering deliriously. ¡¸You can eliminate me¡­¡­Eros¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fist struck toward Thanatos. It grazed at the side of Thanatos¡¯s face and punched through the huge wings on her back. The divinely beautiful wings were broken into pieces. ¡¸I told you right?¡¹ Thanatos¡¯s figure right now was no different than human after losing all her symbol as machine god. Kizuna carried that body that had become small in his arms. ¡¸We won¡¯t kill you.¡¹ ¡¸Then©¤©¤what is your intention?¡¹ Thanatos muttered only that because she was unable to understand. ¡¸Ask about that to Kaa-san.¡¹ Kizuna answered like that. Aine approached him with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡¸You did it, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s thanks to Aine.¡¹ Aine smiled a bit shyly, but also happily. ¡¸Such thing¡­¡­I was just©¤©¤¡¹ Aine paused for a moment, then she spoke with a forced tone. ¡¸Fufuh, have you realized my greatness now?¡¹ Kizuna made a taken aback expression, but he immediately played along. ¡¸Yeah, you are really something.¡¹ ¡¸If I have to say, I¡¯m a princess.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly, you are a princess.¡¹ ¡¸No, god.¡¹ ¡¸In a sense you have become one huh¡­¡­god.¡¹ Aine let out a chuckle. ¡¸©¤©¤But, things like that doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡¹ ¡¸Aine?¡¹ ¡¸If I can be together with Kizuna, then anything is fine.¡¹ Aine¡¯s straightforward feeling seeped into Kizuna¡¯s heart. A feeling of contentness that couldn¡¯t be expressed with words was spreading inside Kizuna. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. I want to see the frustrated face of Hayuru and others quickly.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly while increasing his thruster¡¯s output. ¨C At the outdoor testing site of Nayuta Lab, Kizuna, Rieri, the members of Amaterasu, Grace, Zelcyone, Gravel, Landred and others, the key members from each country were gathered. All the mechanized angels that were attacking battleship Oldium had also been shot down, right now all he crews were boarding Ataraxia and each of them was resting. The people gathered here were the representatives who were gathered in order to see the end of the battle with their own eyes. Everyone was watching from distance at Thaantos who was laying down on the concrete floor. There wasn¡¯t any trace of Thanatos¡¯s previous divine figure right now. Her beautiful wings had been smashed, and her four huge limbs had been destroyed and she was reduced into this appearance. Beside her were Nayuta, Kizuna, and Reiri. ¡¸Kaa-san, I didn¡¯t finish off Thanatos and brought her here just as you instructed but¡­¡­is it fine like this?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, you did great.¡¹ After saying that, Nayuta looked up at Kizuna. And then she gestured with her hand to come and, ¡¸Crouch down for a bit.¡¹ She said. Kizuna didn¡¯t understand what she was going to do, but he obediently kneeled. Then, Nayuta¡¯s hand reached out and caressed Kizuna¡¯s head as though he was a little kid. ¡¸You did well Kizuna. You have worked hard.¡¹ The palm was too small and cute to be called a mother¡¯s hand. However that warmth and gentleness was the very picture of a mother¡¯s hand that Kizuna was imagining all this time. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡¹ When he looked up, Nayuta¡¯s eyes were moist with tears. ¡¸¡­¡­You are, a son I¡¯m proud of.¡¹ Tears suddenly spilled out. Tears were falling off from Kizuna¡¯s cheeks. ¡¸E, eh¡­¡­what¡¯s with me.¡¹ Even though until now no matter how hard it was he would do his best without crying. Now he was crying this easily, furthermore it wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡¸Shi¡­¡­shit. This is pathetic.¡¹ Kizuna wiped his tears with his hand. However no matter how many times he wiped them, the tears kept spilling out. When Nayuta took away her hand, she used her fingertip to wipe her teary eyes. And then she looked down at Thanatos on the ground. Thanatos was looking up at Nayuta with empty eyes. ¡¸Small god¡­¡­I will begin regenerating anytime soon. If you are going to kill me, now is the time.¡¹ ¡¸Do you want to commit suicide?¡¹ ¡¸I am unable to stop my own function by myself. If there is someone who can possibly do that¡­¡­that is also fine. Everything will return to nothingness.¡¹ Nayuta nodded slightly. ¡¸I understand. But, before that¡¹ Nayuta¡¯s fingertip sunk into Thanatos¡¯s breast. It kept entering deeper until the wrist in the blink of, and then the hand grasped something and pulled back. ¡¸I¡¯m taking away the last data necessary for the reconstruction of our world.¡¹ Golden jewel was shining at the tips of Nayuta¡¯s fingers. ¡¸With this all the data has been gathered. It¡¯s possible to restore the world.¡¹ Joyful voice rose from everyone. Grace looked up at Zelcyone and made a smile of satisfaction. ¡¸Vatlantis will finally be restored now!¡¹ ¡¸Congratulations, Grace-sama.¡¹ Gravel and Landred also looked at each other¡¯s face and smiled in relieve from the bottom of their heart. ¡¸It was a long journey, but with this we finally will be able to return to our original world.¡¹ ¡¸yes. There was also painful times but¡­¡­there are a lot of wonderful memories too.¡¹ Yurishia hugged Himekawa and Sylvia. ¡¸We did it Hayuru, Sylvia-chan!¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­it¡¯s really, grea¡­¡­uh¡¹ ¡¸Wait Hayuru? Don¡¯t cry now.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s great desuuuuu~¡¹ ¡¸Aah, geez. Even Sylvia-chan too, now isn¡¯t the time to cry.¡¹ Everyone looked at each other, exchanged words, and shared happiness with each other. But Reiri¡¯s face was staying grave. ¡¸However if Thanatos recover, the same thing will happen. What are we going to do about that?¡¹ Nayuta looked around at the faces of everyone who were watching from a distance and spoke. ¡¸Thanatos is the rulebook of all the worlds. She is like the autonomic nerves of all the worlds. That¡¯s why Thanatos cannot be killed. But there is only one solution.¡¹ Reiri frowned. ¡¸I have nothing but bad premonition but¡­¡­try saying it. What kind of method it is?¡¹ ¡¸I will replace Thanatos.¡¹ That place fell silent. ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸I will succeed Thanatos¡¯s role and liberate Thanatos with that. And then I will become the system that support the rules of all the worlds©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Wait a second!¡¹ Reiri stopped Nayuta¡¯s talk. ¡¸Like that doesn¡¯t it just mean that you will become Thanatos!? It doesn¡¯t solve anything.¡¹ Even while listening to the exchange between Reiri and Nayuta, Kizuna was unable to understand even a single thing of what Nayuta¡¯s words meant. ¡¸Kaa-san, what you said¡­¡­what does that mean specifically?¡¹ However Reiri was the one who answered that question. ¡¸This woman is saying that she will become the system that support the rules of all the worlds! And she will do it as an omniscience and omnipotent god, an existence that is ruling over all the worlds!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san, is that right?¡¹ Nayuta smiled kindly. ¡¸I guess that¡¯s right, I will discard my self as a living thing and become an existence that continue to protect the rules of all the worlds. I will become god both in name and reality while Thanatos will become a mere human.¡¹ The happy atmosphere just now completely changed into something chilly. Everyone was staring at Nayuta with naked wariness. Nayuta smiled reassuringly. ¡¸There is no need to worry. Thanatos¡¯s failure happened because she has a sense of self. A mere system has no need for emotion or awareness or even memory. I will erase those when I switch with Thanatos. If I do that, I will become a mere system.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­that means¡¹ Kizuna asked hesitantly. ¡¸Doesn¡¯t that mean that Kaa-san¡¯s memory will be gone? If that happen, won¡¯t Kaa-san stop being Kaa-san?¡¹ ¡¸Exactly as you say. Perhaps you will find it easier to understand if I say that I will become a machine that only repeat the action that is programmed into me.¡¹ A shiver ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine. ¡¸Wait a second! Like that, I won¡¯t be able to meet Kaa-san anymore, I also won¡¯t be able to talk to you¡­¡­besides, like that, you©¤©¤won¡¯t be human, won¡¯t be a living thing anymore!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s just as you say.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­that¡¯s©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Stop screwing around!!¡¹ Reiri interrupted from beside the dumbfounded Kizuna. ¡¸What kind of thing you are prattling about as you pleased! If you are trying to run away sounding heroic©¤©¤¡¹ Nayuta put out a short sword that was shining silver from her breast pocket. ¡¸Here, Reiri.¡¹ Reiri made a dubious face while receiving that short sword from Nayuta. ¡¸What is this?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a program to erase my consciousness and switch the existence of Thanatos and me. If you stab me with that short sword, the program will be executed. The way to use it is simple right?¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ The short sword shined coldly, reflecting Reiri¡¯s faceon its blade. ©¤©¤¡¯Using this, at this woman?¡¯ The hand that was holding the short sword was trembling. ¡¸Didn¡¯t you say a lot of times how you want to kill me?¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­obviously. But¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri lifted her gaze and glared at Nayuta. ¡¸Are you trying to make me¡­¡­your daughter to bear the stigma as a parent killer?¡¹ ¡¸My, you are recognizing me as your mother?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Guh!¡¹ Nayuta narrowed her eyes and stared at Reiri. That was the gaze of a mother who was thinking of her daughter. ¡¸If you return to your original world, a role that is even harsher than before will be waiting for you. For the sake of that, this much decoration will be necessary.¡¹ ¡¸Decoration¡­¡­you say?¡¹ The demon who secretly maneuvered in Vatlantis and tried to destroy the world by making the whole mankind as sacrifice. The hero who defeated that demon©¤©¤that kind of decoration. What¡¯s more I think it will be dramatic if it¡¯s done by the actual child of the demon.] Reiri glared at Nayuta and spoke threateningly with a low tone. ¡¸Oi¡­¡­you at least understand what is a good time or not to say a joke right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why, I¡¯m thinking to let Reiri to kill me seeing that it¡¯s you who want to kill me the most.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t speak as you please!¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to get angry after this late. I always pushed the troublesome matter to your right?¡¹ ¡¸You bastard©¤©¤¡¹ Nayuta lowered her voice so that only Reiri could hear her. ¡¸¡­¡­Or else, you want to make Kizuna do it?¡¹ ¡¸!!¡¹ Reiri gritted her teeth. ¡¸How far you are going to act selfishly¡­¡­it sounds good when you say that you will become sacrifice for the sake of all the worlds but, in the end, this is just a suicide! Have you forgotten what you have done until now!? No way I¡¯ll let you have it easy that simply!!¡¹ Kizuna also spoke out pleadingly. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right! I also said it before right!? Kaa-san¡¯s strength will be necessary for the recovery of the world after this! Even what happened in the past, if you atone by doing that©¤©¤¡¹ Nayuta made a pained expression and looked down. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I remember. What I have done before this toward Reiri, Kizuna, and toward a lot of other people¡­¡­I remember clearly even after turning into this appearance.¡¹ ¡¸Then!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why!¡¹ Nayuta raised her face. From her eyes, Tears were flowing down without stopping. ¡¸I¡­¡­can¡¯t endure it anymore¡¹ Reiri and Kizuna could do nothing except staring at the face of their mother that they were seeing for the first time. Nayuta showed a fragile smile and tilted her head. ¡¸It¡¯s really an irony. When I was a human I didn¡¯t have any human emotion, when I became a god human emotion can be born inside me¡­¡­even though, it would be great if it was the reverse.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡¹ The tears that had stopped was overflowing once more from Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Reiri¡¯s eyes were also getting moist, even now it looked like tears would burst out from her. ¡¸Is there¡­¡­is there no other way, to save the world than that?¡¹ Nayuta smiled while trickling tears. ¡¸Yes. To save the world and¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Above all else, to save you two Reiri and Kizuna.¡¯ Nayuta swallowed back those words. ¡¸©¤©¤¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri kept holding the short sword while looking up to the starry sky. Emotion that couldn¡¯t be described was whirling in Reiri¡¯s chest. She wanted to yell, to break anything and everything. Such desire was driving through her. ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan.¡¹ Kizuna was looking up at Reiri with eyes that were swelling red. ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll, do it.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri strengthened her grip on the short sword. ¡¸All this time I have been getting spoiled by Nee-chan. Even the unpleasant role, everything. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Kizuna.¡¯ Reiri resolved herself hearing that. Reiri bit her lips and turned her back on Kizuna. ¡¸You think I¡¯ll hand this over to you. I¡¯m harboring long-standing grudge for this woman.¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s an unexpected joy that I¡¯ll be able to consign her to oblivion with this hand.¡¹ Reiri kept her back turned on Kizuna and looked down on Nayuta. Nayuta looked up to her daughter¡¯s face and put on a consoling smile. Reiri looked like she would burst out crying even now. She didn¡¯t understand where she should throw this frustration, this anger toward the unreasonableness. She was making such face. Reiri gripped the short sword strongly and placed it above Nayuta¡¯s chest. ¡¸Go without worrying about anything.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll take over the name of the second generation demon.¡¹ Nayuta made a slightly troubled face. ¡¸It¡¯s fine even if you become angel you know?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m¡­¡­¡¹ And then, she grinned. ¡¸©¤©¤Your daughter after all.¡¹ Nayuta narrowed her eyes and stared at her daughter¡¯s face. ¡¸You¡¯re really¡­¡­a stupid child.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s sayonara¡¹ And then, she added awkwardly. ¡¸¡­¡­Okaa-san.¡¹ Nayuta opened her eyes wide and showed an astonished face. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ She shed tears and smiled happily. ¡¸That¡¯s the best sent-off present.¡¹ Reiri stabbed the short sword into Nayuta¡¯s chest. When the short sword stabbed Nayuta¡¯s small body, strength left Nayuta¡¯s body as though it was a string-controlled puppet. Reiri caught Nayuta¡¯s body that was going to collapse down. ¡¸¡­¡­This is¡¹ Nayuta¡¯s hair was changing into golden color. In exchange, the hair of Thanatos who was lying down on the floor was changing into black. Even her face was changing into Nayuta¡¯s face. And then her body floated lightly. Kizuna looked up at that body and he reflexively called out. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san?¡¹ However that body melted into air and vanished. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­Kaa-san was¡¹ Reiri kept holding the girl who was once Nayuta and she looked up at Kizuna. ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­she went away.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ The two of them looked up to the starry sky. They wondered where she was amidst that sky. Even if she was actually somewhere there, it wouldn¡¯t be the mother that they knew anymore. Even so. No matter where and in which world she was, they were connected with their mother. Their world was existing meant that their mother was existing. They were living under the protection of their mother. When they thought of that, it gave them a little feeling of happiness. ¡¸Unyu¡­¡­¡¹ The small body inside Reiri¡¯s arm was squirming. The short sword that should be stabbed into that chest couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. There wasn¡¯t even any wound. The girl who was Nayuta once and now possessed golden hair and golden eyes was staring at Reiri in puzzlement. Her small lips opened and she murmured uneasily. ¡¸Mama?¡¹ Reiri made a dumbfounded face from the surprise she took. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­that person pushed troublesome things to me until the end.¡¹ She said that and smiled. Volume 13 - CH 3 ¨C After Nayuta left, everyone looked up to the sky. It was a beautiful night. The crescent moon was floating like a ship in the starry sky. A streak of light was stretching within that world of star. It was a streak of light that was stretching from the land like a bridge that connected to the heaven. And then there was lively music and people¡¯s cheers. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ Kizuna looked around in panic. Below them was a gigantic colosseum. And then there was a huge audience filling it to the brim. ¡¸This place©¤©¤¡¹ ¡®The capital of Vatlantis Empire, Zeltis!?¡¯ ¡¸Ki, Kizuna?¡¹ And then beside him was Aine©¤©¤no, Emperor Ainess Synclavia wearing the emperor¡¯s outfit. ¡¸A, Aine? This place¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸This is the empire¡¯s throne hall¡­¡­err, Kizuna? Honestly, my head cannot catch up.¡¹ Kizuna was also the same. Above the stage in the colosseum, they could see Amaterasu and Masters moving about in confusion. The song¡¯s orchestra was playing, but the singing voices couldn¡¯t be heard. The audiences were also noisy seeing that. At the VIP room at the other side, he could see Reiri and Kei were talking with each other in panic. Kizuna also put his hand on his forehead and desperately recalled his memory. ¡¸Aine, this place is Zeltis right? Besides this event, it¡¯s after the battle was over¡­¡­no, after the battle between the joint army of Lemuria and Izgard against Vatlantis was over, the Genesis was repaired, and this is the night of celebration right?¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right¡­¡­it feels like we are coming back to several years ago¡­¡­or perhaps, was we dreaming¡­¡­Kizuna, do you remember?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­the fight against the machine gods right? Also in Ataraxia Academy©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know about that though. Hey¡­¡­it, really happened right?¡¹ When he was asked that, he was unable to answer confidently. It felt like he had seen a long dream. ¡¸©¤©¤¡¹ After this late he noticed that there was a figure lying down below his feet. ¡®Aa.¡¯ As expected, it was something that really happened. The proof was sleeping on the floor. The shadow of the existence who was once a machine god and obtained the flesh of Kizuna¡¯s mother. The little girl with long golden hair was curling into herself and sleeping. ¨C After that, they moved around in confusion searching each other and then they rejoiced with each other when they reunited and embraced each other. Sylvia, Himekawa, and Yurishia of Amaterasu, and the idol group of Masters excluding Gertrude were continuing their performance on the stage without stopping. There was a really noticeable pause of the show, their song and performance were also shaky, but there was a mysterious excitement in their act and it seemed the audiences were satisfied. And then the night of festival began once more. But, there wasn¡¯t really much time left. Now that Genesis had recovered and the world¡¯s system had stabilized due to Nayuta, the AU Collision also wouldn¡¯t occur anymore. The Entrance that was currently opened with Atlantis would also vanish soon. ¨C The time to return back to their respective world had come. ¨C ¡¸The Entrance will vanish in several more days.¡¹ It was Landred who said that. She was the only person who inherited the super ancient technology in the world of Atlantis. Her words had credibility. ¡¸If the Entrance close, it won¡¯t be possible to go to Lemuria anymore.¡¹ And then according to the result of Kei¡¯s investigation, certainly the reduction of Entrance was detected. Now that Nayuta had vanished, it was impossible to create Entrance by their own strength. From the result of the examination, it was decided that they would return to Lemuria using Vatlantis¡¯s battleship in three more days. ¨C Starting from the next day, each of them saying their farewell reluctantly using the slightly remaining valuable time. Kizuna and Aine too would also©¤©¤, ¡¸It¡¯s a beautiful sight.¡¹ Kizuna visited the imperial villa where Aine was raised at her childhood. The chalk white castle that was built above a lake was contrastive with the black buildings of Zeltis. Perhaps this building was built with the intention of raising a pure and innocent girl. The beautiful white castle was even more beautiful with the distant snowy mountain peaks as the background. Aine who was wearing the emperor outfit and Kizuna were walking side by side across the bridge above the lake. Kizuna was wearing his usual Ataraxia uniform. He was told that a Vatlantis-style clothes would be prepared for him, but it was Vatlantis¡¯s fashion that the exposure rate would be higher the greater the status of the wearer was. As expected, Kizuna was told that the best look for him was if he was wearing only a mantel and nothing else, so he politely refused. Aine stopped walking at the middle of the bridge. And then she pointed at the shore at the other side. ¡¸I went to Lemuria from the other side after crossing this bridge. I didn¡¯t know that there was an Entrance and got lost into it.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna stared at the place where there was once an Entrance. ¡¸Perhaps it was a tough experience for Aine, but thanks to that I was able to meet Aine. Right now I¡¯m thankful toward that Entrance.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­there were enjoyable things and painful things due to me going to Lemuria but¡­¡­the best thing that happened is how I was able to meet Kizuna. So much so that I think it¡¯s fine to consider all the other painful things to be worth it.¡¹ It was the greatest praise that was extremely straightforward for Aine. It made Kizuna felt awkward. ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­no, but, there were really so many things that happened huh.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. In the end the Genesis is also repaired and peace also came to this world. The destruction of the world due to the machine gods¡¯ whim is also cancelled. Let me express my thanks once again as Vatlantis¡¯s emperor too.¡¹ Aine said that and lowered her head with a beautiful gesture. ¡¸Sto, stop it. That¡¯s too formal¡­¡­with our relationship.¡¹ Kizuna felt uncomfortable with Aine¡¯s speech and action. It was as though she was trying to take distance from him. It felt like she was trying to emphasis that she wasn¡¯t Chidorigafuchi Aine, but Ainess Synclavia. ¡¸Say, Aine.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Those eyes looked somehow sad. ¡¸Won¡¯t you live with me at Lemuria?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­that¡¹ Aine opened her lips and tried to say something, but she stopped. ¡¸I certainly understand Aine¡¯s position. But, for me you are Aine, Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna, sorry.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s breathing stopped instantly. ¡¸I¡­¡­can¡¯t return.¡¹ ¡¸Why?¡¹ Kizuna pretended to not notice his heart beat that was ringing like an alarm bell and asked. ¡¸Even though I am the emperor Vatlantis, all that time I didn¡¯t know about this country¡¯s predicament. I left my little sister alone¡­¡­I pushed everything to her¡­¡­I cannot burden Grace with even more hardship than this.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­as the emperor of Vatlantis, I have to fulfill my duty.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll©¤©¤¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯I¡¯ll, stay in this world?¡¯ He wanted to do that if it was possible. But, just like Aine he also had to lend his strength for Lemuria¡¯s recovery. There was also the cleanup of the matters that Vatlantis and his mother left behind. And then, as expected he also couldn¡¯t just push everything to Reiri. Aine chuckled. ¡¸As I thought, we are really similar.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah.¡¹ The faces of the two who were smiling like that were overflowing with sadness and helplessness as expected. ¨C That night, Kizuna was falling into thought alone inside the room that was prepared for him. He laid down on the bed and wracked his brain while staring up at the ceiling. ©¤©¤¡¯What should I do?¡¯ He wanted to stay together with Aine from now on too. Aine should also feel the same. However it was something difficult with their position. Kizuna woke up. He was going to try talking with Aine once more. He couldn¡¯t imagine that their decision would change after meeting again. The more they met, the more painful it would become to part. He also got such feeling. However©¤©¤, As expected he would still go to meet her. When he was thinking like that, the door was knocked. ¡®Could it be Aine?¡­¡­¡¯ He braced himself. ¡¸Co¡­¡­come in.¡¹ However the one who opened the door and entered inside awkwardly was the brown skinned beast. ¡¸Sorry to come so suddenly.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Gravel?¡¹ Gravel stood still at the entrance with blushing cheeks. She was fidgeting. ¡¸What¡¯s up? Don¡¯t just stand there, come inside.¡¹ After he said that, Gravel finally entered inside. And then she faced Kizuna with a determined face. ¡¸Kizuna, I will stay behind in this world.¡¹ Kizuna felt like his heart clenched tightly. ¡¸The Genesis was repaired and the world that was in the process of dying was resurrected. And then the relation between Vatlantis and Baldin has also been repaired, from here on it will be an important time for Izgard.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­Gravel is a hero there huh.¡¹ Gravel¡¯s cheeks were getting increasingly red. ¡¸I, I¡¯m not anything that exaggerated. It¡¯s just, I have responsibility toward my home country and the people.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­it will be lonely.¡¹ Kizuna approached Gravel and stared into her eyes. Gravel¡¯s throat made a small gulping sound. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna. I have one last request. Will you listen to me?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, anything, if it¡¯s something that I can do.¡¹ ¡¸I want you¡­¡­to do, Ecstasy Hybrid with me too.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯!?¡¯ Kizuna held his breath. Ecstasy Hybrid¡­¡­or rather©¤©¤it was that. Gravel¡¯s face turned bright red and she looked up at him with an anxious look. That face wasn¡¯t the face of a hero, but the face of a maiden in love. ¡¸¡­¡­But, are you okay with that?¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t be able to meet with Kizuna anymore¡­¡­that¡¯s why, I want you to carve it into my body. The proof of our being together. Perhaps, if we don¡¯t do this¡­¡­I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life. That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ He understood Gravel¡¯s feeling so well it was painful. Kizuna wordlessly embraced Gravel¡¯s body. ¡¸aha¡­¡­-¡¹ Then Gravel leaked out a sigh that sounded relieved and happy. Kizuna whispered into Gravel¡¯s ear. ¡¸There is something that I have to say first. Ecstasy Hybrid covert the source of life I send into energy. In case the partner is someone who has Ros-series installed, all of the life source will be processed by the core. That¡¯s why, it won¡¯t cause any pregnancy.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­even so©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸But©¤©¤it¡¯s a really low probability but, even so very rarely the partner will get impregnated.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Eh¡¹ Gravel distanced her face slightly and stared into Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Wha, what you just said¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. There is possibility that Gravel will get pregnant with my child.¡¹ ¡¸A child¡­¡­with Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel¡¯s eyes were sparkling like star. ¡¸What¡¯s more, if that happen within a few hour the core will be chased out and ejected outside the body. As though the child is taking away its place.¡¹ ¡¸Su¡­¡­such, thing is¡¹ Kizuna nodded with a serious face. ¡¸That¡¯s right, if that happen, the effect won¡¯t be small. For Gravel who is the hero of Izgard, it will surely become a big problem if you lose Zoros, above all else©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸There isn¡¯t any problem! Kizuna!¡¹ ¡¸Eh? I, is that so¡­¡­? Well, it¡¯s true the probability is low, like one in thousands or one in tens of thousands.¡¹ When he said that to reassure Gravel, her eyes sharpened instead. They were filled to the brim with motivation. ¡¸I, I¡¯ll, do my best!¡¹ ¡¸O¡­¡­ou?¡¹ Gravel separated herself from Kizuna and began to strip her clothes. And then after she took off everything, she stood in front of Kizuna. Brown glossy skin. Springy voluminous breasts, and the light pink tips of the breasts that were blooming there. Navel and waist that were tight with muscle. And then a tightly closed line that was running across the hill that was hairless like a little girl. ¡¸It¡¯s beautiful, Gravel.¡¹ Gravel dropped her gaze shyly and entangled the fingertips of her hands with each other. ¡¸Kizuna too¡­¡­quickly.¡¹ She said that to hide her embarrassment, but it made her even more embarrassed because t sounded like she wanted to see Kizuna naked and urging him to do so. When Kizuna became completely naked just like she requested, Gravel was fascinated with his look. ¡¸It¡¯s lovely¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing was already pointing up gallantly. Kizuna was aroused that he was going to do it with her. Gravel who realized that was also happy and her lower lips were also turning moist. ©¤©¤¡¯That thing, it will enter into me.¡¯ She touched her lower stomach and inside it became heatedly tight. ¡¸¡­¡­Gravel.¡¹ Gravel spontaneously felt like she would cry when Kizuna embraced her. She endured her tear and in exchange she caressed Kizuna¡¯s body to express her feeling to him. And then Kizuna too also caressed to taste the beautifully tight and slender body of her. Gravel asked for a kiss with a flushed face. ¡¸Nh?¡¹ Their lips touched and pressed on each other to enjoy the soft texture. And then from their opened lips, their tongues reached out. The tongues touched each other between the slightly separated lips and entangled with each other. The act of stretching out only their tongues and licking each other felt really lewd. It was gradually fanning up their carnality. After that the two of them touched each other¡¯s body, licked each other, touched around, and repeatedly caressed intensely as though to completely dominated the whole body. It was as though they were trying to burn the whole body of the other into their memory. Even Gravel who was usually reserved was seeking Kizuna proactively. While they were caressing each other like that repeatedly, the desire inside their body couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. Before long they moved on to cross the final line where it was unclear which of them started it. Gravel lied down and looked up to Kizuna with intoxicated eyes. Kizuna suddenly recalled the time when they performed the reinstall of the core. However this time it wouldn¡¯t be just a pseudo thing. He would enter into Gravel with his own body without a doubt. That fact made his waist trembled in excitement. His hardening thing swelled into its maximum size and towered up stiffly. Gravel who was staring at it with an erotic gaze was also completely wet. The lips at the center of Gravel¡¯s spread out legs were opening right now while twitching. It looked like it was waiting impatiently for Kizuna to enter. ¡¸Here I go, Gravel.¡¹ Gravel smiled happily and nodded slightly. Kizuna aimed at Gravel¡¯s lower lips that were opened and waiting. And then the head slipped in while making a sticky sound. ¡¸Uh¡­¡­a, AAaAAH?!¡¹ Gravel¡¯s back was bending backward the deeper he went. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s-, this-¡­¡­it, feels, too good¡­¡­a, aah, no, don¡¯t?¡¹ Gravel¡¯s body quickly began to tremble. Kizuna resisted against the terrific tightening and forcefully screwed in deeper. And then the moment Kizuna¡¯s tip kissed the deepest part of Gravel, her body convulsed. ¡¸Co-, co¡­¡­ming-! uUU¡­¡­NNNH!!???¡¹ The excessive tightening even made him wondered if his thing would get torn off. Gravel¡¯s legs stretched out tensely while trembling with small twitches. Both the outside and inside of her body were convulsing repeatedly. Before long she was breathing hard as though she had just ran a sprint with all her strength. ¡¸Gravel, are you alright?¡¹ Kizuna gently caressed the face of Gravel who became soaked with sweat and brushed away her hair that was sticking on her forehead. Gravel was looking up at Kizuna with an empty gaze. ¡¸A, amazing¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯It¡¯s completely different from when I did it with Aldea. Besides even the reinstall the other day isn¡¯t¡­¡­this is, the real deal¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸It is for this¡­¡­that man and woman¡­¡­become like this.¡¹ Gravel spontaneously patted her stomach. The inside of her body was hot. Kizuna tightened his expression from the pleasure. ¡¸Gravel¡¯s¡­¡­there, feels like it¡¯s sucking in the tip.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ It felt like her face that was already blushing became even more flushed. ¡®Is it because¡­¡­my body, want to become pregnant?¡¯ Gravel¡¯s inside was contracting without pause, moving as though to suck in Kizuna¡¯s thing deeper and deeper. It was slowly causing Kizuna¡¯s desire to rise. ¡¸Gravel¡¯s inside¡­¡­feel really good.¡¹ ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­that¡¯s, great.¡¹ ¡¸But I never thought that you would come just from me entering.¡¹ ¡¸Shu, shut up¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel looked aside in a huff with an angry look. That gesture was cute. It caused the feeling that was loving Gravel and the wish to taste Gravel¡¯s body more were welling up inside him. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, Gravel.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not like you need to apo©¤©¤aAAAAAAAHNN!! ??¡¹ Kizuna slowly pulled out as though to ascertain the texture of her inner wall. And then just before his thickest part slipped out, he drove inside until the depth in one go. ¡¸Kyaah!?¡¹ And then he repeated that movement. ¡¸Tsu?aa¡­¡­haa¡­¡­aaaa?aaa?nnnnnn¡­¡­kyahn?!¡¹ Gravel¡¯s face became completely intoxicated. Her eyes were unfocused and tears were welling up. Her opened mouth was trickling out saliva. Kizuna¡¯s hand reached at her breast that maintained its shape even while she was facing up. ¡¸HyaaAHAaAA?¡¹ He slowly rubbed her breast while repeating his pistoning movement. Gravel¡¯s inside was diligently continuing its motion as though to wring out Kizuna¡¯s thing pleadingly. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Kizuna, Kizunaa¡­¡­I, I want it¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel begged while shedding tears. ¡¸No, good¡­¡­I, I¡¯m, going to come by myself again so¡­¡­please.¡¹ In the first place Kizuna was also at his limit. ¡¸©¤©¤Got it.¡¹ The movement of Kizuna¡¯s waist instantly became more intense. The sound of their body colliding was echoing inside the room with brisk rhythm. Her breasts were also bouncing in accordance with that as though they were dancing while the bed was making creaking sound. ¡¸Ahn! Ah? Haah! Aah! Ki-? Kizuna-!¡¹ Gravel¡¯s honey was gushing out as though it was being pushed out from their connected part. The sticky sound from the honey was stirring up the obscenity. ¡¸HaaAAAHNN, ye, yees-! I¡¯m, happy-? I-, Kizuna-?¡¹ Sensation that couldn¡¯t be suppressed was running from Kizuna¡¯s waist into Gravel. ¡¸Gravel! I¡¯m coming!¡¹ ¡¸Ah, fuaaAAHNN?¡¹ Gravel clung on Kizuna by embracing him and both her legs were also firmly locked on Kizuna¡¯s back to push his body on her. it was her declaration of intent that she wished to receive Kizuna¡¯s thing inside her no matter what. ¡¸©¤©¤!!¡¹ Kizuna pushed in with a conspicuously strong pounding and made his tip to stick on Gravel¡¯s deepest entrance. That place of Gravel was also sucking at Kizuna¡¯s tip as though it had been waiting for it. In that moment, something rushed up from inside Kizuna with tremendous speed and fired inside Gravel with severe momentum. ¡¸Ih!! ???AaAH! AAaAAAa! AAAAA?AA?AAAA????¡¹ It was a pleasure that almost made her lost her mind. Lights flickered in front of her eyes. It felt like her body would float up without ever stopping. Gravel felt something hot spreading inside her. It granted warmth and happiness into Gravel¡¯s body. It felt like her body and heart would melt. ¡®If I can melt and become one with Kizuna¡¯©¤©¤she thought. ¨C ¡¸Toaaast!¡¹ On the floor that had fur carpet with nice texture spread out, Yurishia and Himekawa, and then Aine were clinking their glasses together. This was the so called girls only gathering, a pajama party. Although, the pajamas were prepared by Vatlantis, so they were naturally see-through negligee. At first Himekawa was disapproving, but she accepted after being told that no other people would come. ¡¸Aa, this is really delicious.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face burst into smile after a sip. ¡¸You¡¯re right. Aine, what kind of drink this is?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a liquor that used fruit grown in Vatlantis. If you like it then I¡¯ll arrange some for souvenir. A one year supply.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that much?¡¹ Himekawa made a twitching smile. ¡¸Tell me if there are other things that you also want. I¡¯ll make them prepare most of the local specialty.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s too late to notice this but, you are really an imperial princess huh¡­¡­Aine-san.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. You can worship me if you want.¡¹ ¡¸It came out, Aine¡¯s speech.¡¹ When Yurishia smiled in amusement, Aine also snorted. ¡¸So Aine, you won¡¯t change your feeling?¡¹ Aine put the glass she was holding with both hands on her lap and nodded slightly. Himekawa frowned and leaned forward. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­what did Kizuna-kun say to you?¡¹ ¡¸He told me that he want me to come together but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Then! You should be honest to your own feeling!¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ Aine made a troubled smile toward her friend who was desperately insisting to her. ¡¸Good grief Hayuru¡­¡­even though it¡¯s fine even if you say something like ¡®then Kizuna will be mine isn¡¯t it¡¯.¡¹ ¡¸There is no way I can say that!¡¹ Himekawa yelled with teary eyes. Aine¡¯s feeling became apologetic seeing HImekawa thinking seriously about the two of them. ¡¸Why are you two have to part when you two loved each other! That is just too cruel!¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ Aine faced Himekawa and reached out. She hugged her to console her and to express her thanks. ¡¸Thank you Hayuru. But, because you are there I can entrust Kizuna to you without worry.¡¹ ¡¸E, even if you tell me that, there is no way I can just answer yes leave it to me!¡¹ Yurishia emptied her glass and then poured the second serving from the bottle. ¡¸Is that so? Then perhaps I¡¯ll take him in that case.¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia-san!¡¹ Himekawa who perceived the light talk seriously glared at Yurishia with a scary face. Yurishia reflexively shrugged and poured more liquor into the two¡¯s glasses. ¡¸And then, what did Grace say?¡¹ ¡¸She told me she is happy. Though she is indignant that Kizuna won¡¯t stay behind.¡¹ Yurishia imagined that scene and smiled wryly. ¡¸I seee¡­¡­but Aine. This won¡¯t be a long distance relationship you know? Perhaps you two won¡¯t be able to meet again forever. I think it¡¯s great that you feel responsible as the emperor, but I think no one will blame you even if you prioritize yourself.¡¹ Aine gulped the content of her glass and let out a long sigh. ¡¸¡­¡­Thank you Yurishia. But, I have already decided.¡¹ Yurishia and Himekawa looked at each other¡¯s face and sighed. At that time, a knocking sound came. Aine replied without any hesitation. ¡¸Come in.¡¹ The door opened and Hyakurath peered inside hesitantly. ¡¸Excuse me. Is Himekawa-san here?¡¹ ¡¸Hya, Hyakurath-san!?¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­forgive my rudeness. I don¡¯t know that emperor Ainess is also here.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. The second year group two of Ataraxia Academy is holding a farewell party. It will be great if Himekawa-san can also come even if only for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ Aine spoke to urge Himekawa. ¡¸Go there, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia also smiled telling her to not mind them. ¡¸We will also have fun here on our own. It¡¯s fine even if you come back here when you feel like it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I understand. Then, I will show up for a bit there. Please don¡¯t drink too much just because I¡¯m not here. Tomorrow there will be a parting live show after all. We will have rehearsal throughout the morning you know?¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes.¡¹ Yurishia replied half-heartedly while waving her hand. And then, she suddenly remembered something and added. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­speaking about the rehearsal, I wonder where is Sylvia-chan going?¡¹ ¡¸Come to think of it, I don¡¯t see here anywhere¡­¡­if only she contact us properly beforehand.¡¹ ¨C Around that time, Sylvia was also spending her few remaining valuable time with for a farewell with her important friend. ¡¸UWAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHNNN¡¹ ¡¸Ra, Ragrus-chan. Please don¡¯t cry like that desuu~¡¹ In the room that was assigned to Sylvia, Ragrus suddenly visited when she was checking the program of the live show tomorrow about an hour ago. And then since that time she had been like this all along. Right now she was burying her face into the long sofa and crying. ¡¸Sylvia made tea desu. Drink it and calm down desu.¡¹ Sylvia came carrying a tray with tea on it. It was a high-class tea from Izgard, and it was a bit similar like Earl Grey, which Sylvia liked. She put the tray on the table in front of the sofa and poured the tea into a cup. ¡¸Here, enjoy desu.¡¹ ¡¸U¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus held the cup Sylvia handed her with both hands and sipped it with slurping sound. ¡¸Is it delicious desu?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s delicious.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s great desu.¡¹ Ragrus put the cup on the table with a loud sound. ¡¸What do you mean great! Aren¡¯t you feeling sad?¡¹ ¡¸Ra, Ragrus-chan¡­¡­¡¹ The area around Ragrus¡¯s eyes was swelling red because she was crying too much. Even so tears were trickling once again and Ragrus yelled. ¡¸Yo, you are, thinking that I¡¯m someone who don¡¯t matter to you anyway! Because, all that time I only kept harassing you after all!¡¹ ¡¸There is no way Sylvia isn¡¯t sad desu!¡¹ Sylvia sat beside Ragrus and hugged her. ¡¸Ragrus-chan is Sylvia¡¯s most important friend desu! Best friend desu! And yet, we won¡¯t be able to meet again, there is no way Sylvia isn¡¯t sad desu!¡¹ The shoulders of Sylvia who was hugging her were trembling. Ralgrus forgot to even cry at Sylvia¡¯s drastic change and stayed dumbfounded. ¡¸Sy, Sylvia¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s voice was shaking and mixed with sobbing. ¡¸Sy, Sylvia thought, tha, that finally, in the end¡­¡­we can laugh, and have fun memory desu¡­¡­and yet¡¹ Tears were flowing without end from Sylvia¡¯s eyes. ¡¸RALGRUS-CHAN YOU IDIOOOOOOOTT¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s thin arms hugged Ralgrus with all her strength. Tears were overflowing from Ralgrus¡¯s eyes once more. ¡¸UWAaAAAAAHN, Sy, SYLVIAaAAAAAAAAAAAA-¡¹ ¡¸RALGRUS-CHAaAAaAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNN-¡¹ They called each other¡¯s name and continued crying loudly while hugging each other. They cried until their tears dried out. Before long they were tired from crying and leaned on each other limply. It was then Ralgrus talked faintly. ¡¸I won¡¯t¡­¡­stay behind.¡¹ ¡¸Fue?¡¹ Sylvia stared at Ralgrus with the area around her eyes swelling red. ¡¸I won¡¯t stay behind in Vatlantis. I¡¯ll go to Lemuria.¡¹ ¡¸Ra, Ralgrus-chan? But, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Ralgrus¡¯s twintail shook left and right from her shaking her head. ¡¸I¡¯m just an orphan anyway¡­¡­I also have no one close to me. I¡¯m also out of place in the imperial guard¡­¡­honestly I have no lingering attachment to Vatlantis. But¡­¡­¡¹ Ralgrus looked down shyly. ¡¸I have lingering attachment to Lemuria¡­¡­or rather, I¡¯ve made something that I don¡¯t want to lose¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia was flustered by the sudden decision. ¡¸Bu, but, is it really okay desu? You won¡¯t be able to go back here you know desu?¡¹ Ralgrus lifted her face abryptly and talked back stubbornly. ¡¸It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ve decided already!¡¹ After declaring that, Ralgrus¡¯s face became a bit timid. ¡¸But that¡¯s, only if¡­¡­Sylvia-chan will keep becoming my friend from here on too.¡¹ There was bewilderment in Sylvia¡¯s heart. It was the fear that because of her fault, the future of her important friend became disordered. Previously too, there was that time when she fought Ralgrus at the Tokyo recapture operation which resulted in Ralgrus losing her memory. However©¤©¤, Right now was different from that time. Sylvia grasped the hand of her best friend. ¡¸We are friend for life desu! When we return to Lemuria, no matter what happen Sylvia will protect Ralgrus-chan desu!¡¹ Ralgrus looked back at Sylvia¡¯s serious gaze with an astonished look. ¡¸Tha¡­¡­that¡¯s a promise okay? E, even if you say later that as expected it¡¯s impossible or anything, I won¡¯t accept it!¡¹ ¡¸Yes desu!¡¹ Ralgrus felt awkward and she was unable to look straight at Sylvia. Sylvia pulled the hand of Ralgrus who was like that toward her. ¡¸It¡¯s a promise desu.¡¹ Sylvia said that and turned a smile at the end. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­a promise.¡¹ And then Ralgrus also showed a gentle smile as though all her worries had been resolved. ¨C ©¤©¤The next day. Kizuna was rushed with ceremonies and interviews that he didn¡¯t even have time to meet Aine. He thought that there would be a chance to meet at night, but it was suddenly decided that he would make an appearance at the farewell live show of Amaterasu and Masters. Although it might be called a decision, in reality the woman named Maris who introduced herself as the manager of Amaterasu was forcefully taking him to the specially constructed stage in colosseum without letting him refusing. And then in the VIP room there was a figure who was looking down at Kizuna who was waving his hand on the stage. ¡¸Good grief. They didn¡¯t even give any notice¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri muttered with a displeased look and gulped the alcohol in her glass in one gulp. Inside the room with luxurious decoration, the music and noises in the venue were broadcasted in moderate volume. ¡¸Headmaster.¡¹ Landred who was sitting beside her on the sofa reached out to pour alcohol into Reiri¡¯s glass. ¡¸Ah, thanks.¡¹ Reiri held out her glass and received the alcohol. Zelcyone who was sitting across from her frowned seeing that exchange. ¡¸You are still calling her like that¡­¡­¡¹ Landred smiled like a holy mother. ¡¸Yes. I¡¯m thinking to persist with it till the end after coming this far.¡¹ Inside the VIP room, the adult group of Reiri, Zelcyone, and Landred were pouring alcohol for each other. ¡¸That kind of farce¡­¡­that was just for Nayuta¡¯s amusement.¡¹ Zelcyone looked like in a bad mood. Landred faced her and shook her head. ¡¸From my point of view, I¡¯m grateful to Nayuta-san. In the end she repaired Genesis and saved this world after all. Besides, she made my dream come true.¡¹ ¡¸Dream?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I wish to live not as a queen, but as a normal citizen, living a peaceful life while feeling a small happiness. It¡¯s that kind of meager dream.¡¹ Zelcyone leaned her body on the sofa behind her as though she was going to lie down. ¡¸I see. Certainly that is a meager wish, but it is the hardest wish for the queen of Baldin.¡¹ Reiri shook her glass and stared at the swaying alcohol. ¡¸I¡¯ll keep that room in the teacher dormitory empty with your name on it.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Reiri smiled at the astonished Landred. ¡¸Also we always have shortage for the nursing staff. If you feel like it then send me your CV.¡¹ ¡¸My. But, it looks like it will be really difficult to come for the interview.¡¹ ¡¸However Landred-sensei, no one understand what the future is holding. Perhaps someday the day will come when it become possible to come and go across both worlds again.¡¹ If it was Landred who possessed magic power and also the knowledge and skill to infer Odin¡¯s history, then perhaps someday she would discover the way to travel to another world. Such thinking suddenly crossed Reiri¡¯s mind. There was no basis to it. But, Landred¡¯s mysterious atmosphere, it had something that made her felt ¡®perhaps¡¯©¤©¤such feeling. Zelcyone lifted up her upper body from the sofa and leaned forward. ¡¸Oi, is there any basis in what you said just now?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing at all.¡¹ ¡¸None at all.¡¹(Landred) Zelcyone clicked her tongue in disappointment. ¡¸What? Do you have any lingering attachment to Lemuria?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not it. Just¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone fell silent after that. The other two made a wondering face seeing her like that. During that time, Zelcyone¡¯s cheeks were slightly tinged red. ¡¸It¡¯s just, you know¡­¡­I have a debt to Kizuna¡­¡­it¡¯s just a bit annoying if he run away like this.¡¹ Reiri¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. ¡¸I¡¯ll say this first, I¡¯ve no need for an older little sister.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Zelcyone prattled on in a rush. ¡¸Oi! You yourself, do something about your brother complex! To begin with you are Kizuna¡¯s big sister right!? Do you think that Kizuna is your possession!?¡¹ However Reiri glared back with a composed smile. ¡¸Obviously. A little brother is the possession of the older sister since they were born. Remember that.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Kuh! To think there is such custom between male and female siblings¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone stood up in a bad mood and walked to the exit. ¡¸My, you are going back already?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. I remembered a bit of work to do.¡¹ Zelcyone left behind the thorny parting remark and exited the room. ¡¸¡­¡­What¡¯s with her?¡¹ Reiri was staring with a dubious gaze at the door that Zelcyone went out from. ¡¸©¤©¤Now, it¡¯s just the two of us, headmaster?¡¹ Landred¡¯s whisper caused Reiri¡¯s hair to stand on end. ©¤©¤¡¯Damn it!?¡¯ ¡¸La, Landred¡­¡­-! Wa¡¹ At that time Reiri was already pushed down by Landred. ¨C Kizuna finished the greeting on the stage that he wasn¡¯t used to and returned quickly to his room. And then, he looked down at the stage where he was standing on just now. ¡¸Everyone is amazing¡­¡­looking so joyful like that in front of that many people.¡¹ Kizuna was in admiration once more seeing his comrades who completely became popular idols. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ His eyes caught sight of the emperor¡¯s throne that looked the most conspicuous at the audience seat. ©¤©¤¡¯Aine.¡¯ Tomorrow they would depart. Tonight he had to talk with her. Thinking that, Kizuna immediately moved to go out of the room once more. However, the room¡¯s door was knocked as though to forestall him. ©¤©¤¡¯Who?¡¯ ¡¸I¡¯m coming in.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­Zelcyone?¡¹ The one who came was the imperial guard captain of Vatlantis Empire, Zelcyone. She rudely entered the room and sat down on the bed without asking permission. ¡¸A, ah¡­¡­do you have any business with me?¡¹ Her temper softened when they performed the reinstall, but right after that she put up a behavior that was even more thorny than before. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me, she is going to pick a quarrel and arrest me¡­¡­or perhaps she is going to brainwash me?¡¯ Kizuna stared at Zelcyone with obvious wariness. Zelcyone was staring outside the window while staying quiet. She stayed like that for a while and silence was flowing inside the room where it was just the two of them. The sound from the stage was faintly echoing inside. Zelcyone sighed deeply in resignation. ¡¸¡­¡­Do Ecstasy Hybrid with me.¡¹ Kizuna almost said ¡¸Why?¡¹ right away. He only barely swallowed back that reply while repeating Zelcyone¡¯s words several times inside his head. ©¤©¤¡¯I cannot think of any reason why she has to do Ecstasy Hybrid. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible but¡­¡­could it be she just want to do it¡­¡­or something?¡¯ Zelcyone glared sharply at Kizuna as though she had read his heart. Her cheeks were blushing slightly. ¡¸Don¡¯t misunderstand! I only want to wipe away my dishonor of some time ago!¡¹ She said that and took off her upper wear. ¡¸Ze, Zel?¡¹ Zelcyone glared at Kizuna with a demonic look and stood up. ¡¸Don¡¯t call me so familiarly! I let my guard down when we did the reinstall, but this time it won¡¯t go like that. I¡¯ll toy with the like of you using my technique.¡¹ She took off her underwear that was fashioned like a leotard without hesitation and displayed her beautiful naked body without a single string covering her in front of Kizuna. That perfect mature body and the seductive sensuality made Kizuna felt that his cheeks were growing hot. ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­what¡¯s the matter? You are getting cold feet, Lemuria¡¯s demon king?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­kuh¡¹ Kizuna expressed his frustration just like a boy who was made fun by an older woman. ¡¸Got it. I accept your challenge.¡¹ Kizuna also began to take off the uniform of Ataraxia he was wearing. Zelcyone was watching him with a mocking smile, but she seemed to suddenly notice something and spoke. ¡¸Hm¡­¡­? What, it¡¯s already that stiff.¡¹ She narrowed her eyes seeing the thing that was pushing up on Kizuna¡¯s underwear. ¡¸Like that you won¡¯t even last five minutes. The result is already really clear to see.¡¹ However Kizuna smiled fearlessly. ¡¸I wonder about that.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ When Kizuna became naked, he glared at Zelcyone who was standing on the other side of the bed. ¡¸I have conviction from the previous experience. It will be my win even if we do it one more time.¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s eyes were raised angrily. ¡¸Don¡¯t get carried away. The same technique won¡¯t work for the second time on me. In several more hours you will grovel in front of me and beg for forgiveness. Fufufu¡­¡­I can just see it already.¡¹ ¡¸Bring it on. Come, Zelcyone!¡¹ And the the two¡¯s decisive battle began. On the bed. ¨C ©¤©¤Thirty minutes later. ¨C ¡¸AaAHAaANN???Kizunaaa-ahn, the-, theree! ?¡¹ Kizuna and Zelcyone became one in the posture of sitting facing each other. Zelcyone twisted her waist to taste Kizuna¡¯s thing from every direction. ¡¸AaAAA! A, amazing-!? I, it¡¯s completely different-, fro, from the core-? Thi, this is, u, unfair-? Aah, I, I can¡¯t win¡­¡­nnaaAAA!¡¹ ¡¸Ze, Zelcyone, are you okay?¡¹ Kizuna was a bit worried and her extremely discomposed state. ¡¸Yeah, ah, ca-, call me Zel?ah, yah, iyaan?¡¹ She said that while gasping, then next she rained down kisses that were filled with affection on Kizuna. Kizuna was overwhelmed by Zelcyone¡¯s complete transformation. She was wearing her cool mask only at the first few minutes, but then she became in this state in the blink of eye. Perhaps this was an illusion, and he was already getting brainwashed by Zelcyone? It made him wanted to doubt like that. But no matter how he looked, the one who was raising an erotic coquettish voice with disheveled hair was Zelcyone. Her well-shaped eyebrows were knitted and her face that was desperately enduring the pleasure with an anguished look was shining with sweat. That obscenely alluring figure was bolstering up Kizuna¡¯s excitement. The pleasure of dominating a woman who was older than him to his heart¡¯s content. He didn¡¯t really have partner who could satisfy his desire of domination like this. He wanted to make her felt more, he wanted to make her even more discomposed. Such desire was welling up in him. ©¤©¤¡¯Yosh.¡¯ ¡¸Ahn¡¹ Kizuna pushed down Zelcyone. And then he drew back his waist and to temporarily pull out. Zelcyone¡¯s complexion changed quickly. ¡¸Aan! No-, don¡¯t pull it ouuutt!¡¹ Zelcyone pleaded sorrowfully. Kizuna persuaded her to calm down. ¡¸I¡¯m only changing our posture a bit.¡¹ His thing that he pulled out was drawing string stickily from Zelcyone¡¯s lower lips. The hard and rugged surface was glistening from the slippery liquid covering it. That place of Zelcyone that was inserted with Kizuna¡¯s thing until now was twitching as though it was seeking for Kizuna. Kizuna made Zelcyone to lie on her side and lifted up her leg with his arm to open her groin. He straddled her other leg and put his body between her opened legs. He pierced Zelcyone in one go. ¡¸Higuu! ¡­¡­NnaA?AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH?! So, SO DEEePP???¡¹ It was as though Zelcyone¡¯s eyes would roll back while her tongue stretched out. ¡¸Okuh! OGUuU? I, I¡¯m feeeeliing iiit??¡¹ Zelcyone grabbed the sheet as though she was scared to drown on the bed. It was as though she was trying to somehow hold her body that was writhing around in pleasure that resembled agony in place. Even so Kizuna was assaulting Zelcyone¡¯s deepest part mercilessly. Zelcyone was shedding tears while leaking out her sobbing. ¡¸AaAA! NN?Yes?A-, amazhiiing! ?I, I¡¯m not, a, a match against something like thiiiis-??I, I lost-, I loooooossstt???¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­¡­Ze, Zel¡­¡­I¡¯m coming.¡¹ ¡¸AAaAH! I-, inside-? Come-, INSIDEEEeEEEEE! ?¡¹ Kizuna thrust in his thing deeply to get even 1 more millimeter deeper. And then the moment he pierced the deepest place, he fired everything. ¡¸NOoOO????aaAAHHHNNNhhhuuhh??aAAAA???¡¹ Zelcyone bent her back as hard as she could and her posture became like a bow. Her trembling tongue was peeking out from her opened lips. Kizuna¡¯s thing pulsed heavily. Every time life energy was sent into Zelcyone, her body would also jerked in reaction. After letting out everything and his heavy breathing settled down, Kizuna slowly pulled out his thing. The thing that appeared from inside Zelcyone was covered with the mix of his and Zelcyone¡¯s secretion. It was feeling so hot it felt like steam would come out. ©¤©¤¡¯That¡¯s right. Aine¡­¡­.¡¯ Kizuna recalled what he was thinking before Zelcyone visited him. When he was going to climb down from the bed, he was pinioned from behind. ¡¸©¤©¤Wha!?¡¹ And then he was pulled back to the bed in the blink of eye and got pinned down by Zelcyone. ¡¸Ze¡­¡­Zel?¡¹ Zelcyone leaned above Kizuna and gave him a passionate kiss. ¡¸No¡­¡­don¡¯t go¡­¡­I want, more.¡¹ ¡¸How, however¡­¡­you see¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Tears gathered in Zelcyone¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­I, I get it. I¡¯ll stay with you, so don¡¯t cry.¡¹ After he replied like that, Zelcyone smiled happily. She lifted her waist and placed Kizuna¡¯s thing on her entrance. ¡¸I¡¯m happy¡­¡­then, let¡¯s do it until morning?¡¹ Kizuna went ¡®Eh?¡¯, and then he entered inside Zelcyone once more. ¨C Aine and Grace were watching the farewell live show from the emperor¡¯s throne room. They were sitting on magnificent chairs that were placed side by side while staring at the stage below. Even so, while watching the performance Amaterasu, for some reason it was Aine who was getting embarrassed. ¡¸¡­¡­Both Hayuru and Yurishia are really doing well there.¡¹ She spoke in exasperation, but her eyes that were watching her comrades¡¯ stage looked like they were having fun somewhat. Grace¡¯s feeling was becoming heavy when she stared at that expression from the side. ¡¸Say Nee-sama¡­¡­this might sound obstinate but, is it really okay?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m saying, is Nee-sama really fine staying in Vatlantis to become the emperor?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, that matter?¡¹ Aine answered lightly with a smile. ¡¸I have made you feel really lonely all this time¡­¡­but, I will be together with you from now on.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m happy to hear that but¡­¡­Nee-sama will be separated from the world you have been living at for many years because of that you know?¡¹ ¡¸Originally I was born and raised here. There is no problem.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s true, but the biggest problem is¡­¡­Nii-sama.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­It can¡¯t be helped. Kizuna was born and raised in Lemuria. Both Lemuria and Ataraxia need Kizuna. There is no way Kizuna can remain behind by himself in Vatlantis just for the sake of me alone.¡¹ Grace made a difficult face and crossed her arms. And then she addressed the Quartum who were standing by behind her. ¡¸What do you all think?¡¹ The Quartum, Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza looked at each other¡¯s face. The blonde haired Clayda who was wearing eye patch cocked her head in puzzlement while answering. ¡¸As I thought, is it better to imprison him?¡¹ The white haired Elma also nodded. ¡¸That¡¯s right. We have also done that before anyway.¡¹ Lunorrla who had scars all over her body muttered vacantly. ¡¸It will be simple¡­¡­if he receive Zel-sama¡¯s brainwashing.¡¹ The red haired Ramza looked around restlessly. ¡¸Speaking about that, where is Zel-sama?¡¹ Aine immediately rejected the four¡¯s opinion. ¡¸No way. It will be execution if anyone turn their hand to Kizuna.¡¹ The emperor¡¯s authoritative announcement caused the four to tremble. ¡¸Nee-sama¡­¡­¡¹ Aine let out a loud voice to drown out Grace¡¯s worried voice. ¡¸Ah! The next song is my favorite! Well, it will be even better if I¡¯m the one singing it though!¡¹ ¡¸Nee-sama¡­¡­you know¡¹ Aine stood up to shake off Grace¡¯s attempt at continuing, and then she went until the edge of the throne room to watch from there. ¡¸Hee, the whole Amaterasu and Masters are singing together! Nice show! I¡¯ll give them my praise!!¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Nee-sama.¡¯ The back of her high-spirited big sister looked really lonely to Grace. ¨C And then the day of the parting finally arrived. The huge Entrance that was nearest to Zeltis, right now its size had become less than half compared to before. The two thousand meter-class battleship of Vatlantis couldn¡¯t pass through there anymore. Kizuna and others would be sent off using a relatively smaller five hundred meter-class battleship. Other than the crews of Ataraxia, there were only seven other people who were on board. They were Aine, Grace, Zelcyone, and the Quartum. The five hundred meter-class ship was floating in the air while heading toward the Entrance that was towering up in the middle of the desert. Gravel and Aldea were watching the battleship heading toward the Entrance from the deck of Izgard¡¯s battleship. ¡¸¡­¡­Hey Gravel. Is it really alright?¡¹ ¡¸What is?¡¹ ¡¸What, you said¡­¡­is it okay that you aren¡¯t accompanying Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸You will be troubled if I go with him right?¡¹ Then Aldia snorted triumphantly. ¡¸If you go, I¡¯ll also go to Lemuria.¡¹ Gravel made an exasperated face and her shoulders relaxed. ¡¸A lot of people are waiting for me at Izgard. There is also the job of rebuilding the country. It¡¯s an important job of creating everyone¡¯s happiness.¡¹ ¡¸What about Gravel¡¯s happiness?¡¹ The wind was making Aldea¡¯s hair fluttering. She brushed up the hair that was covering her face and sent a sad gaze toward Gravel. However Gravel answered with a content smile. ¡¸My happiness? Something like that¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel gently caressed her stomach. ¡¸I¡¯ve received a lifetime¡¯s worth of it.¡¹ And then the battleship Kizuna and others were boarding vanished into the Entrance. ¨C It was pitch dark inside the Entrance. Beautiful light in various colors and shapes were flying inside it. They had experienced moving between worlds when fighting the machine gods. The scenery was really similar with that time. Kizuna was staring at that beautiful sight from the bridge¡¯s window. When he turned around, there were Aine and Grace sitting side by side on magnificent chairs that were placed at the high place. Around them were Zelcyone and the Quartum surrounding them as bodyguards. The atmosphere they emitted wasn¡¯t one where he could go talk to them. ©¤©¤¡¯Like this, we will¡­¡­.¡¯ Before long a rift of light appeared at the front. The next instant they were enveloped by dazzling light and©¤©¤, The city of London that had became ruins spread out before their eyes. ¡¸It¡¯s London¡­¡­desu.¡¹ Sylvia muttered while staring at the tower bridge and Big Ben. Kizuna recalled that the whereabouts of Sylvia¡¯s parents in London was unknown. When he was thinking whether they would be able to go search for them while they were here, a yelling voice came from behind. ¡¸Look at that! Ataraxia is!¡¹ When he turned around, the monitor that displayed their rear was showing the familiar huge construction. It was there as though it was only natural, but thinking back, before they went to Vatlantis, Ataraxia should be in a state that was near destruction. ¡¸Ataraxia is¡­¡­fixed?¡¹ After Kizuna muttered his question, Kei¡¯s monitor was displayed in front of his face. ¡ºThis is the Ataraxia that we lived in at the other world.¡» ¡¸Shikina-san?¡¹ When he looked beside him, Shikina Kei was holding a portable keyboard with both her hands and tapped a key with her thumb. ¡ºProfessor Nayuta had completed Ataraxia¡¯s data from before the reconstruction of this world. This is the Ataraxia where we were living before encountering the machine gods, the one that was once taken away by Thanatos.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­it¡¯s that Ataraxia Academy.¡¹ It was the Ataraxia where the students of Vatlantis, Izgard, and Baldin were spending their time together. The battleship descended on Ataraxia and landed on the testing site of Nayuta Lab. And then it took around one hour until all the students of Ataraxia were able to board down the battleship. What was left for the ship was only to go home. Kizuna was feeling bewilderment at the parting that was too simple. Before his eyes, Aine, Grace, and then Zelcyone and the Quartum were standing. Beside Kizuna was Reiri, and then behind them were Himekawa, Yurishia, Sylvia, and also Ragrus who decided to stay behind in Ataraxia, standing side by side. Zelcyone asked Ralgrus to ascertain her will. ¡¸Your decision hasn¡¯t changed right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ However her voice was trembling. Sylvia put her strength into the hand that was holding Ralgrus¡¯s hand to encourage her. ¡¸I see. Sylvia, I¡¯ll leave Ralgrus in your care.¡¹ ¡¸Yes desu.¡¹ Zelcyone lowered her head respectfully toward Aine and Grace. ¡¸Your majesty, the Entrance will start closing soon. We have to prepare to depart.¡¹ ¡¸Right. Everyone, my thanks for everything until now. The life in Ataraxia Academy was really fun. Besides there is also the matter of Genesis¡¯s repair. It pain my heart that we won¡¯t be able to help with the postwar treatment at Lemuria¡¯s side, please forgive us for that.¡¹ Reiri replied as the representative. ¡¸In the battle against the machine gods, our world also wouldn¡¯t get restored without the cooperation from Vatlantis¡¯s side. We will consider it as sufficient compensation. Besides, it seems that it¡¯s a fact it was our side who started the fight in the Second Another Universe Conflict¡­¡­at any rate, leave the cleanup to me.¡¹ ¡¸Right, then¡­¡­¡¹ And then Grace sent a questioning gaze at Aine. ¡¸Everyone¡­¡­¡¹ Aine spoke while looking at everyone¡¯s face one by one. ¡¸Thank you very much for everything until now. I am Ainess Synclavia right now but¡­¡­but, please don¡¯t forget about Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡¹ ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna unintentionally muttered. Aine¡¯s gaze that looked resigned somewhere in it caught him. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Tears welled up in Kizuna¡¯s eyes. They were going to spill out anytime now. ¡¸I also don¡¯t want you to forget about her, the girl named Chidorigafuchi Aine.¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t forget. I am me©¤©¤¡¹ She bit her lips. ¡¸No, I am Ainess, but I won¡¯t forget about that girl.¡¹ Grace who was listening from the side was making a face that distorted bitterly. ¡¸That girl who is awkward and obstinate, unskillful in interacting with other and easy to get lonely¡­¡­and also, who love you Kizuna, more than anyone.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Aine.¡¹ Kizuna couldn¡¯t hold it and tear trickled down his cheek. Himekawa covered her mouth and desperately endured her sobbing. ¡¸Aine-san¡­¡­you are, really stupid¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia also smiled sadly with tear pooling at the corner of her eye. ¡¸Bye, Aine.¡¹ Tears were also flowing down Sylvia¡¯s cheeks without stopping. Beside her Ralgrus was wiping Sylvia¡¯s cheeks using handkerchief with a flustered look. ¡¸Sa, sayonara¡­¡­desu.¡¹ Reiri was also staring at Aine with a sad gaze. ¡¸Aine, take care of yourself.¡¹ ¡¸You too, commander.¡¹ Aine took a deep breath and forced herself to make a bright smile. ¡¸This is good bye. Kizuna, everyone, thank you for everything.¡¹ Aine turned around. Midway she looked back several times and waved her hand. And then she finally arrived at the boarding door of the battleship. Then a low mechanical sound resounded and a huge magic circle emerged under the battleship. The five hundred meter-class battleship floated up with its boarding door staying open. Aine and others were standing there while looking down on Kizuna and others. And then the side that was sending them off was also waving their hands with their all with a reluctant look. ¡¸Aine-saaan-¡¹ ¡¸Aineee-!!¡¹ ¡¸Take careeee-!¡¹ Each one of them bid farewell on their own way. And then Kizuna looked up at the leaving battleship, ¡¸DON¡¯T GOOOOO-!! AINEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!!¡¹ He yelled as loud as he could. That voice reached Aine who was staring down from the boarding door. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Large drops of tears spilled out from Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna, Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Tears were overflowing each time she repeated the name. ¡¸KIZUNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!¡¹ Aine yelled back as strong as she could in respond. And then, she crumbled down on that spot and started crying. ¡¸Uh, uah¡­¡­UAWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHN¡¹ The figure of her big sister weeping full of grief was reflected on Grace¡¯s eyes. The deeply sad voice of her big sister resounded in Grace¡¯s ears. That pain stabbed inside Grace¡¯s chest as though it was her own pain. Grace nodded once as though to ascertain her own heart. ¡¸Ane-uebig sister.¡¹ Aine lifted her face and answered with faltering voice. ¡¸I-, I¡¯m¡­¡­so-, rry, I¡¯m fine-¡­¡­uu¡¹ However Grace shook her head. ¡¸No, you aren¡¯t fine at all.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry¡­¡­I won¡¯t cry anymore so©¤©¤¡¹ Aine wiped her tears while looking up at her little sister¡¯s face. However what she found there was a stern gaze. ¡¸¡­¡­Grace?¡¹ Grace yelled with a dignified voice. ¡¸How can you show that kind of pathetic appearance as the emperor of the glorious Vatlantis! I¡¯m disgusted with Ane-ue!¡¹ Those words caused not only Aine, but even Zelcyone and others to stiffen with surprised expression. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what are you saying, Grace-sama!?¡¹ ¡¸Grace-sama!?¡¹ ¡¸Gra, Grace-sama¡­¡­¡¹ Aine also opened her eyes wide and stared at Grace. ¡¸Gra, Grace? Wait©¤©¤¡¹ Grace clenched her fist and bit her lips. Her teeth were making grinding sound. ©¤©¤And then, Grace spoke with determination. ¡¸I¡¯m launching a coup d¡¯etat!!¡¹ ¡¸Haa!?¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ ¡¸EEEEEH!?¡¹ Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡¸From now on I am the emperor of Vatlantis! I hereby banish Nee-sama! Scram to wherever whether it¡¯s Lemuria or anywhere!¡¹ ¡¸Grace¡­¡­you¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyes shook. Grace leaped fowrad and hugged Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸I want Nee-sama to smile. Even if you are going to stay together with me forever, it will be painful to continue watching Nee-sama feeling sad because of me.¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. I, don¡¯t mean that!¡¹ However Grace continued. ¡¸Rather than staying nearby while harboring sadness¡­¡­Nee-sama laughing happily even if you are in other world somewhere far away¡­¡­I too can be happy if I can think of it like that.¡¹ ¡¸Grace¡­¡­¡¹ Aine also hugged Grace back strongly. ¡¸Grace¡­¡­sorry, Grace.¡¹ Grace separated herself from Aine who was apologizing while crying. ¡¸Never mind that, just go. Nii-sama is waiting.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes!¡¹ Aine kissed Grace and then he stood up vigorously. ¡¸Everyone! Thank you for everything!¡¹ Zelcyone smiled kindly. ¡¸Be happy¡­¡­Ainess-sama.¡¹ ¡¸Wait! Is this really okay!?¡¹ ¡¸But isn¡¯t this lovely?¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­..be, be happy!¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Wha, what? What¡¯s going on!?¡¹ Aine smiled at the Quartum who were all shaken up. She then kicked on the floor and started running. Without pause she leaped with all her strength from the boarding door. Aine¡¯s body was flying in the blue sky. The strong wind made the emperor outfit flapped. Aine stripped away that clothes and yelled. ¡¸Zeros!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body was covered with white Heart Hybrid Gear. And then she was falling toward her beloved. ¡¸KIZUNAAAAAAA-!¡¹ Kizuna came back to his senses hearing the voice that called his name. When he looked up and found her figure in the sky, Kizuna doubted his own eyes. He wondered whether his desire had become a hallucination. However, The falling Aine. That was without doubt©¤©¤, Kizuna yelled. ¨C ¡¸Eros!!¡¹ ¨C Kizuna¡¯s body was covered with black magic armor. And then he rushed to the sky right away. He flew in a straight line in order to catch the person he loved in his arms. ¡¸Aine!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-!¡¹ Their hands reached out, Their fingertips touched, The two embraced each other at Ataraxia¡¯s sky. ¡®I won¡¯t let go anymore. No matter what happened. I love you.¡® All words and emotions whirled inside their heart. However, the two right now didn¡¯t need any word. What was needed was a hug, And then, a kiss. Only the union of their heart and love. Volume 14 - CH Pr . Aine looked around anxiously. It was a small alley from the main road. There wasn¡¯t any sign of people on the street this late at night. There was only the sound of cars that sometimes were running on the main road. ¡¸Hey, Kizuna¡­¡­we¡¯re really, doing it?¡¹ Kizuna responded to the upward gaze that looked like begging for forgiveness with a smile. ¡¸Yeah. There is almost nobody who will pass through here. Though there might be residence of the buildings that use the backdoor to go through here.¡¹ Aine followed Kizuna¡¯s gaze and looked up on the walls of the buildings standing at both sides of the path. Most of the windows were dark. However, there were several windows that shined dimly, showing that there was person there. She felt like someone would open the window and peek out even now. Aine gulped, then she hugged herself and deeply closed her coat¡¯s seam. ¡¸The, then, someone might pass through here as expected. This¡­¡­this kind of place where there isn¡¯t any cover to hide¡­¡­I¡¹ A navy blue topcoat was wrapping Aine¡¯s body, giving an outline of the body undulation underneath it. It was hot to wear coat in this season, but despite that Aine¡¯s body was shivering. ¡¸If you hate it, then I¡¯m fine sending you to the main street.¡¹ ¡¸No, no way! Not that!¡¹ Aine lifted up her face in panic, but she then looked down once more while hugging the front of her coat and shrank into herself. ¡¸Aine.¡¹ Kizuna called Aine¡¯s name to press her on. Aine¡¯s arms let go with a face that was scared and anxious. The front of her coat was slowly opening with that. A milky white naked body appeared from the gap of navy blue coat. Kizuna felt like this was a ceremony of unveiling a treasure. Tight stomach from the valley of the breasts, the navel that was bored there. And then from the gently sloping abdomen was the conservative silver bush and Aine¡¯s most important place that was gasping below it. The climax of the show appeared right after the opening. However, it was still only the slight opening of the front of the coat. It was nothing more than a glimpse of Aine¡¯s beauty, but the soft fair skin that stood out whitely inside this dark alley made Kizuna felt like his heart was suddenly grabbed tightly. Aine¡¯s moist red eyes were directed pleadingly at Kizuna. However Kizuna heartlessly ignored that gaze. ¡¸Aine. Someone will come if you don¡¯t hurry.¡¹ Aine jerked and her hands trembled. ¡¸Besides you¡¯ll be at your limit soon right?¡¹ When he told her that, her urge to urinate that she tried to ignore fiercely attacked her once more. ¡¸It¡¯s because¡­¡­you made me¡­¡­drank a lot of juice and coffee so much like that.¡¹ Her beautiful face twisted from impatience and nervousness. She opened her hands to left and right with eyes that looked like she would cry. Aine¡¯s breasts were exposed. The tips were dyed pink like stretched up large fruits that became ripe. Those tips that looked like they would drip honey even now were slightly jutting out more than normal. It conveyed the degree of Aine¡¯s pleasure to Kizuna. ¡¸Put the coat here.¡¹ Aine¡¯s throat made a gulping sound. She stared fixedly at the palm that Kizuna held out to her. However she looked down from being struck by despair and dropped the coat from her shoulder. And then she pulled out her arms one by one from the sleeves and folded the coat twice. After a slight hesitation, Aine made her decision and handed the coat to Kizuna. Kizuna held the coat under his armpit and stared at Aine¡¯s figure from up and down as though he was licking her with his eyes. She was practically stark naked, but she was still wearing her uniform¡¯s garter stocking and shoes. If she was wearing the coat, she would look like she was dressed normally so no one would suspect her. However if that single piece was stripped, her appearance would change quickly into the unusual just like this. Aine hid her breast unconsciously with her right hand and her crotch with her left hand. Her cheeks reddened and she glared at Kizuna in challenge. ¡¸So? Are you satisfied with this?¡¹ However her voice was trembling. It was obvious she was bluffing with her all. ¡¸Yeah. Then let¡¯s go for a walk.¡¹ His tone was filled with the lack of tension as though they would really just going for a stroll in the neighborhood. Aine¡¯s blushing face went pale once more. ¡¸Wa, walking¡­¡­while I¡¯m dressed like this?¡¹ ¡¸Of course. There is a park ahead from here right? There will be a public toilet if we go there.¡¹ Aine also knew about that park. It was close to her path home from the academy until the dormitory and it was used as place of relaxation and refreshment by the students. Aine herself once also sat together with Kizuna on a bench there and chatted. ¡¸Then Aine, you walk ahead.¡¹ ¡¸We, we¡¯re really¡­¡­going? Like this¡­¡­¡¹ Aine asked in disbelief. But, she also understood at the same time that there was no way Kizuna would let her off. Aine started walking with a hesitant step. ¡¸Yo, you absolutely must accompany me. Don¡¯t leave me.¡¹ Aine was walking while looking back many times to check that Kizuna was there. ¡¸Yeah. I won¡¯t go somewhere else leaving you alone.¡¹ Aine could only believe what he told her. Kizuna was right nearby even though she was doing a perverted act like this. He would help her if something happened. When she thought that, she felt like she would be able to endure even this abnormal nervousness and fear. The small alley immediately ended and she arrived at one side of a two-way road for car. The traffic light was green but she hid herself at the corner for the moment and carefully looked around to check if there was any passerby. Fortunately there wasn¡¯t anyone. But the traffic light changed while she was doing that. A headlight of a car was approaching from afar. She hurriedly pulled back her face and crouched on the spot and made herself smaller. She prayed that the approaching sound of motor would pass without stopping. The time felt excessively long. Before long the motor sound and road noise passed over her along with dazzling light. She sighed in relieve and heavily stood up. The light became green once more so she turned around. Kizuna wordlessly nodded. Aine daringly leaped into the street. She hid her breasts by hugging her body and made a small run to cross the street. After she crossed, she immediately entered a small path. It was the street of a residential area where two cars could only just barely pass one another. However the chance of somebody passing through was high. ©¤©¤Wi, will it really be alright¡­¡­I¡¯ll be ruined if someone find me like this. I won¡¯t be able to go to the academy anymore. But¡­¡­. Her heart was beating hard with tension and fear. However, was her heart beat caused only by that? The sound resounding inside her chest couldn¡¯t be differentiated from the sound of throbbing heart. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ A trickle of something seeped out from within Aine. ©¤©¤Ge, geez. Really me¡­¡­. ¡¸Aine, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ She closed her thighs strongly and forcefully closed her entrance that wanted to open. Kizuna tilted his head slightly seeing that. ¡¸Perhaps you can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡¹ She was also in a pinch from that, but right now the reason Aine closed her thighs was something else. ¡¸I, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­let¡¯s hurry¡¹ Aine hurriedly made a small run. Because she moved in a hurry, the sensual honey overflowed and trickled down Aine¡¯s thigh, creating a stain on her stocking. And then the vibration from moving up and down intensely stimulated her bladder. The urge to urinate that she almost forgot due to the fear and tension attacked her once more. She wanted to rush into the toilet in the park for even a second faster. ©¤©¤A bit more, just a bit more! She told herself that and fought her urge to pee that almost crossed the limit. Kizuna ignored that impatience of Aine and walked slowly without any care in the world. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna. Walk faster¡­¡­tsu¡¹ She lowered her voice and pleaded, but Kizuna¡¯s walking pace didn¡¯t change. He intentionally walked slowly. Aine resented him, but she had no time to care about that. If it was like this then she could only quickly go to the park even if she had to be alone. Aine reached the next corner with a small run and checked for sign of people. There wasn¡¯t anyone. After she crossed the next crossroads, it would be her destination park at the front. Hope and sense of achievement welled up in Aine¡¯s heart. Her eyes that unconsciously smiled, ¡¸!?¡¹ They caught sight of a silhouette that appeared from the crossroads. From the appearance, it was a male at the later half of his twenty. Judging from the white coat he was wearing, he might be a staff of the lab. Most likely he had just gone home temporarily and now he was returning back to the lab again. He turned the corner while keeping his gaze on the smartphone in his hand, walking toward Aine. ©¤©¤Wha, what do I do!? She turned around looking for help, but Kizuna was walking leisurely at some distance away. Aine turned forward and stared at the approaching person. If he lifted up his gaze from the smartphone©¤©¤, *Prickle*, fear was cutting apart her heart. Her heartbeat sped up and cold sweat was dripping down. ©¤©¤A, a place to hide, somewhere, A car was parked a few meter ahead. There was no time to hesitate. She immediately dashed and leaped into the cover of the car to hide. She held her breath and waited for the passerby to pass. Was she seen when she moved to hide? Did the person hear any sound that made him suspicious? Such worry caused Aine¡¯s heartbeat to intensify. As the footsteps drew closer, Aine¡¯s heartbeat also got louder. She became worried if her heartbeat would be heard by the passerby. Aine pressed on her heart from above her chest and curled into herself. The footstep passed right beside her. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at all. She only stared on the ground and waited until her fear left. But, what if she was discovered? Cold sweat was dampening Aine¡¯s whole body. What if the person looked back for some reason and saw her? Such thinking whirled around inside her head and she almost fell into panic. ©¤©¤Ki, Kizuna. Her shoulder was tapped. ¡¸Hiiih¡­¡­!?¡¹ She kept crouching. Her back jerked. ¡¸A¡­¡­a¡­¡­¡¹ Tear was overflowing. When she fearfully looked back, Kizuna was smiling there like usual. ¡¸You got through that well.¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you¡­¡­¡¹ Aine raised the corner of her tearful eyes and stood up. She was going to complain to him, but then perhaps because her extreme tension relaxed instantly, her endurance broke. Warm water was trickling down her thigh. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­ku!¡¹ It leaked out slightly but, she desperately tightened and held back once more. The amount of cold sweat oozing from her whole body increased and leaked out as big drops. She was able to endure somehow, the next moment when she thought that, ©¤©¤Ah, no, no good! ¡¸Tsu!¡¹ She got out from behind the car¡¯s cover and ran in full speed toward the park. Her heart was painfully raging inside her chest due to her running momentum. But right now she couldn¡¯t care about that. It was right in front of her. Just ten more meter. ©¤©¤I did it!! When she rushed into the park that was surrounded by plants, Aine yelled inside her heart. She would reach the toilet in just a few more seconds. It was a public toilet, but it was still a clean and hygienic toilet. There was also a changing room that was equipped with amenity. Aine touched the door that was made from cloudy glass. ©¤©¤Eh? The door didn¡¯t open. Even though the sensor should detect her and opened the door automatically. ¡¸N, no way. Open it! Open up!¡¹ She hit the door with her palm. Cold sweat was trickling down her neck and back. When she looked around in fluster, she noticed the electronic paper pasted beside the door after this late. ¡ºOut of use because it¡¯s in the middle of repair¡» ¡¸Lies!? ¡­¡­After coming, this far!!¡¹ ©¤©¤Where is other toilet!? She thought that only for an instant. ¡¸©¤©¤ah¡¹ Warm drop was trickling down from her crotch. ©¤©¤I can¡¯t, anymore¡­¡­the, limit, The water drop became a stream and made a sound from falling on the ground. Aine put both her hands on the glass and her body trembled in the posture where her waist was pushed out. The momentum of the flow couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore even by Aine herself. ©¤©¤Aa¡­¡­it¡¯s coming out. I did it. The flow of warm flow sped up and the sound it made on the ground turned louder. ©¤©¤No, moree¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­I want to disappear. Tear was trickling down Aine¡¯s cheek. She had been tormented by unusual shame and tension all this time since she was told to take off her clothes. She let go of what she had been holding back and now she was tasting a supreme feeling of liberation. The experience that was just too out there made Aine drunk with pleasure that she had never felt before. Even though she was being bullied, even though she was being shamed, she was enveloped in indescribable euphoria. Even the excitement that Aine was feeling inside her body reached a height that she never felt until now. Even the tips of her breasts were getting painfully hard to show that. She let out everything that she had held back in her bladder and let out a deep sigh. At that time, someone grabbed her butts that were sticking out. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ When she looked over her shoulder, there was Kizuna opening up her butts while bringing his waist near. A familiar sensation was touching the mouth that was gushing out warm liquid just now. ¡®Ah¡¯, Aine spoke in panic. ¡¸Wa, wait! Right now it¡¯s dirty from my pee so¡­¡­in the first place doing it in this kind of©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna thrust his pointed end into Aine¡¯s entrance in order to shut down Aine¡¯s entreaty. ¡¸Aguuh!?¡¹ ©¤©¤Aa, it, it entered¡­¡­it entered inside, in this¡­¡­kind of place. A thrilling pleasure rushed up Aine¡¯s back. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t¡­¡­. Kizuna.¡¹ She spoke words of rejection incoherently. However Aine was the one who knew best that her body was rejoicing. And then Kizuna pushed inside in one go. He reached the deepest wall from the entrance in a single breath. Aine¡¯s body bent backward reflexively. ¡¸©¤©¤!?!!!!-¡­¡­AaAAAAH?!!¡¹ It felt like a spear called pleasure pierced inside her body and penetrated until her brain. Her sight was flickering, her consciousness was getting further away. ©¤©¤I, I¡¯m co¡­¡­ming©¤©¤, Aine¡¯s body reached the climax in the blink of eye. The strength of her knees left her and her body almost fell. ¡¸Aine, get a hold of yourself.¡¹ Her breasts were grasped from below to support her body. Aine looked back at Kizuna with vacant eyes. ¡¸Wa, wait, Kizuna¡­¡­I, I just, co-©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna pulled back his waist, and then he pushed inside once more. ¡¸-GUuuh!?¡¹ The sense of climax assaulted Aine once more. Her hazy consciousness became clear as though it was hit awake instantly. The next moment she was struck back into a tempestuous chaos once more. She was made to taste climax with each thrust. She didn¡¯t know of anything anymore. She couldn¡¯t keep a hold of something like her sanity. Anything else didn¡¯t matter anymore. She didn¡¯t mind even if she was seen by people or she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the academy from tomorrow. As long as Kizuna was there for her. Right now in this instant she became one with Kizuna, as long as she could feel Kizuna, if she was able to be together with this wild pleasure, then anything else didn¡¯t©¤©¤ At that time, the sensitive part that was enveloping Kizuna sensed a slight change. ©¤©¤Ah, Kizuna¡¯s inside is rising. A sweet feeling was overflowing from inside Aine¡¯s chest. ©¤©¤Come, come-, come-! Kizuna¡¯s, inside me-! The thing that Aine had been eagerly looking forward to was released inside her body. From Kizuna¡¯s tip, into Aine with a surprising vigor. Aine felt that pressure from the inside of her body. That sensation pulled Aine up into even further height. ¡¸IAaAAaAAH?uUNNNaAAAaaYAaAAAAAAHHH???!!¡¹ The degree of the climax was something she had never felt until now. Various sensations and feelings were mixing inside her mind within an instant. Pleasure, happiness, suffocation, sadness, love. Aine even felt fear of the fact that her body could feel pleasure to this degree. And then her consciousness was getting further within feeling of happiness and tranquility. Aine¡¯s body relaxed from all tension. Kizuna kept his hold on her body and crouched on the ground. And then he talked to empty air. ¡¸Love Room, halt the scene. Enter standby mode.¡¹ The park vanished in that moment. The door where Aine was placing her hands on changed into white wall. The ground turned into cushioned panel and the starry sky into a ceiling that shined white. ¡¸Aine, are you alright?¡¹ Aine recovered her consciousness at Kizuna¡¯s voice. ¡¸¡­¡­Nn¡¹ Aine whose excitement after the act still hadn¡¯t cooled down looked up at Kizuna with an erotic gaze. Her blushing cheeks were sweaty, her hair was sticking on her cheeks. Aine replied with gasping voice between her heated sigh. ¡¸Today, might be¡­¡­a bit too amazing¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna brushed away the hair sticking on Aine¡¯s cheek and gently combed her silver hair. Aine displayed her happiness with a calm smile. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­really Kizuna, you¡¯re just perverted?¡¹ Although she said that, Aine rubbed her satisfied looking face on Kizuna¡¯s hand. Kiziuna also felt satisfaction at Aine¡¯s fawning gesture. It seemed today¡¯s content made Aine pleased. Recently when they were doing the ultimate hybrid, they only did completely normal sex. According to Aine, ¡ºYou don¡¯t really need to do anything special. After all it¡¯s already the greatest happiness as long as I can become one with Kizuna, it feels so good nothing can top it.¡» She said, but Kizuna didn¡¯t just swallow that without doubt. If he didn¡¯t put in some effort sometimes and came up with an ingenious plan, then dissatisfaction would be piling up. That kind of act was also stimulating, and she would also be happy that he was thinking a lot and spending effort and time for her. Especially these days, Kizuna suspected that she was frequently doing boasting discussion with Hayuru and Yurishia under the pretense of information exchange. Because of that, two days later after he came up with an ingenious plan and executed it, the other two would act a bit stiffly toward Kizuna. Depending on the situation they would made an obviously dissatisfied face or the opposite fawning on him. For Kizuna it was also a meeting that increased his source of anxiety. ¡¸Hey, Kizuna?¡¹ She looked up and coaxed him for a kiss. Kizuna responded to her expectation and gently put his lips on her lips. He entangled his tongue inside Aine¡¯s mouth to soothe her. They continued tasting each other¡¯s lips for a long time. When their lips parted, Aine¡¯s tongue reached out in reluctance and she let out a sigh of ecstasy. ¡¸It¡¯s always like this, I become unable to understand whether I¡¯m inside Love Room or in the city for real.¡¹ ¡¸Especially today, it¡¯s using real time processing that reflected the information from security camera inside the city and the traffic data. The tension was amazing just from that.¡¹ ¡¸As I thought the condition was the same with reality¡­¡­in that case, actually doing it for real will also be alright won¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Kizuna stared at Aine with a taken aback look. ¡¸©¤©¤aa¡¹ Aine¡¯s face was blushing bright red rapidly. It seemed she finally noticed the meaning of the words that slipped out of her mouth. ¡¸Wait! That¡¯s not it! I just meant that we won¡¯t be found out even if we actually did it in the city, it¡¯s not like I mean that I want to do it in the city itself!!¡¹ ¡¸I get it. I get it already.¡¹ Kizuna soothed her down with a wry smile while starting to wear pilot suit. ¡¸Wait Kizuna! Do you really get it!?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. That¡¯s why Aine too wear your pilot suit. Soon it will be the time enemies are coming out.¡¹ ¡¸I know that!¡¹ Kizuna knew that she wasn¡¯t really angry but merely doing it to hide her embarrassment. Aine felt that lukewarm gaze of Kizuna while quickly wearing her pilot suit. ¡¸Zeros!¡¹ With a flash Aine¡¯s body was equipped with Heart Hybrid Gear Zeros. Aine stared at her armor with a deep emotion. ¡¸It makes me feel a bit reluctant when I think that it might be my parting from Zeros with this.¡¹ ¡¸E¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was about to equip Eros, but he stopped from saying its name. ¡¸What do you mean by that?¡¹ ¡¸Because today¡¯s¡­¡­somehow, it feels a bit different.¡¹ And then she softly stroked her stomach. ¡¸Surely¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Re, really!? Aine!¡¹ Aine nodded with a slightly embarrassed look. ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­I¡¯m?¡¹ He was feeling complicated, like he was troubled, and also happy. ¡¸No¡­¡­somehow, it doesn¡¯t feel real for me yet, and it¡¯s embarrassing or something.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, come on, put on Eros quickly¡­¡­papa?¡¹ ¡¸O, ou! Eros!!¡¹ What protected Kizuna¡¯s body was the jet black Heart Hybrid Gear Eros. The one and only male armor. Normal Heart Hybrid Gear couldn¡¯t demonstrate their ability if it wasn¡¯t equipped by female. However Eros was an exception. It was the only Heart Hybrid Gear in the world that could demonstrate its ability exactly because it was used by male. When they opened Love Room¡¯s hatch and went outside, it was a desolate land that continued until the horizon. Here was northern part of Africa. A land that was effectively controlled by a certain large country by taking advantage of the chaos from AU Collision War. There was a nuclear facility along with Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s research base here. Nayuta Lab guessed that they intentionally built the place here because there was a high risk of bio hazard and techno hazard. Most likely they were doing a considerably dangerous experiment here. And then in fact Eros¡¯s sensor was quickly displaying alert. ¡¸There is severe air pollution and land pollution happening here¡­¡­it will be bad if it¡¯s not disposed together with the ground.¡¹ Kizuna displayed a grave expression. Aine responded with understanding smile. ¡¸There won¡¯t be any problem because I¡¯m here. But before that©¤©¤¡¹ Aine looked around the surrounding of Love Room. From a brief glance, there were thirty Heart Hybrid Gears each armed with characteristic weapon like gun or sword or the like surrounding them. ¡¸The welcome is warmer than expected.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? This is too few to welcome me and Kizuna. They¡¯re underestimating us.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly. Even so a question floated inside his heart. The reason was because the Heart Hybrid Gear force surrounding them didn¡¯t belong to the country that owned the research facility. The mark that was patterned after the side face of a woman with chest and shoulder attached. It belonged to Europe Union©¤©¤EU¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear force Valkyrie. ¡¸Ataraxia¡¯s Hida Kizuna and Chidorigafuchi Aine is it! We are EU¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear team Valkyrie!¡¹ The one who gave that introduction was a beautiful girl with light brown hair that was like milk tea. Her hair was tied into ponytail at the side of her head and her face was well ordered like an idol. She was glaring at Kizuna with a grim gaze, but there was no doubt that she would look lovely if she smiled. Her age was around twenty. The pilot suit she was wearing was designed to have red and blue line over white color. And then her hand was holding a western sword. Two mechanical swords that looked similar with Neros¡¯s Blade were floating at both sides. ©¤©¤©¤I assume¡­¡­, Kizuna searched the list in his memory. ¡¸And you must be Valkyrie¡¯s captain, France¡¯s Christelle Baladur. And that Heart Hybrid Gear is Mires¡­¡­was it?¡¹ The sharpness of Chrsitelle¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t slack down. But a smile was tugged on her lips. ¡¸Yes, so you know. That¡¯s right, of course you know that isn¡¯t it.¡¹ Christelle let out a chuckle ¡®fufufu¡¯ and lifted up one hand as though making a pose. ¡¸I am the next head of the proud Baladur House and Europe¡¯s strongest woman! If there is someone who don¡¯t know me in this earth, that will be the proof of that person¡¯s savageness!¡¹ ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­that¡¯s, perhaps.¡¹ Her character that was more peculiar than expected made Kizuna felt put off. Putting aside her name, he didn¡¯t know that she had this kind of personality. ¡¸I think that you also naturally know this but, I¡¯m also active as an musician artist. My newest track was broadcasted to the whole world last week. Did you listen? You listened didn¡¯t you!? If you haven¡¯t heard that means Ataraxia is a solitary island in distant sea, a dinosaur that is isolated from the world¡¯s civilization!¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ This was his first time hearing about her activity as artist. However he couldn¡¯t say the truth at Christelle whose eyes were shining in anticipation. ¡¸I¡­¡­I downloaded it but, I haven¡¯t listened to it yet, I think?¡¹ It was a trite excuse but, Christelle seemed convinced. She was smiling in satisfaction. Kizuna moved his gaze to the girl with short cut black hair beside her. ¡¸And, the one beside you there is¡­¡­¡¹ She seemed to be the same age like Christelle, but she looked a bit demure. She wasn¡¯t dazzlingly beautiful like Christelle, but she was a beautiful girl that reminded him of a fairy wandering inside a deep forest. Her pilot suit was grey added with black and red. She was wearing a Heart Hybrid Gear that was carrying an extremely long rifle on her back. ¡¸Vice captain Elfriede Weitling is it. Her gear¡¯s name is Dagura.¡¹ Elfriede nodded her head slightly. ¡¸You¡¯re knowledgeable. Or perhaps, you have inserted the data of all the women in the world into your head? Perhaps the nickname of Eros Demon King isn¡¯t a joke but the truth.¡¹ ¡¸What!?¡¹ Kizuna spontaneously lost his words at that unexpected reply. ¡¸Oi, Aine! Why is that name become known even until EU!?¡¹ ¡¸There is no way I know that!¡¹ Elfriede nodded in satisfaction hearing that conversation. ¡¸I see. Looks like it¡¯s true. Will update the information when we return to base.¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to do that!! Don¡¯t spread such insignificant information throughout the world!¡¹ Christelle snorted ¡®fufun¡¯ to make fun of him. ¡¸It¡¯s troubling that there are a lot of unconfirmed information about Ataraxia. Especially Kizuna, your Eros is the one thing that is the most unknown.¡¹ Of course it was. The information of Eros leaking out to outside was only when they were putting up a common front together with Masters in the middle of the AU Collision War. Even that was only a very limited part of information that got leaked into America. Furthermore at that time even Nayuta Lab hadn¡¯t grasped the full scope of Eros¡¯s capability. To say nothing of EU. They must have only been able to confirm that it was a mysterious Heart Hybrid Gear that was worn by a man. Christelle put on an idol smile and lifted her hand toward Kizuna as though asking for a handshake. ¡¸I think there is a need for us to know a little bit better about each other. Hey? Won¡¯t you come to our base for a bit? If you do something like refusing my invitation, that¡¯ll be like an uncultured savage who don¡¯t know any decorum.¡¹ Kizuna looked across the wasteland that continued without end. ¡¸Base you say¡­¡­where?¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, that¡¯s-a-se-cret?¡¹ Tension ran through the other members of Heart Hybrid Gear force who wasn¡¯t moving at the slightest like a doll until now. And then they simultaneously pointed their weapon toward Kizuna and Aine. Kizuna quickly checked their equipments. ©¤©¤Twenty people are armed with firearms, while the rest are using sword or spear type weapon. Christelle is the only one using Res-series huh¡­¡­There are many Gura series which are firearm type. It¡¯ll be troublesome if there is Er series but¡­¡­doesn¡¯t look like there is any. Christelle saw Kizuna¡¯s wariness and smiled full of confidence. ¡¸Now, come with us quietly. We won¡¯t do anything bad.¡¹ However Kizuna let out his breath and relaxed his shoulders. He talked to her with a carefree tone like talking to classmate in the academy. ¡¸I want to ask one thing before that. Is it okay for me to think that the owner of this facility is absent?¡¹ Elfriede answered that question. ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s empty when we arrived¡­¡­or rather, it was your side who ordered them to leave right?¡¹ Kizuna shrugged. ¡¸Well yeah. We¡¯ll destroy this base after this, so we thought to confirm that there isn¡¯t anyone inside at least.¡¹ Elfriede scowled angrily. ¡¸Please stop. A very dangerous research was carried out here. Even if it has to be destroyed, we have to start from investigating how to dismantle the facility first. The project will surely take dozens of years until the dismantling is completed.¡¹ Aine who got nothing to do cut in. ¡¸Something like that will only take several seconds if I get involved.¡¹ ¡¸Ha?¡¹ Elfriede was©¤©¤making a face of incomprehension. Kizuna turned his palm toward the other party to calm her down. ¡¸Now now, in any case Christelle and others should also leave. Let¡¯s see¡­¡­I think it will be fine if you take distance around ten kilometers from here.¡¹ Christelle lifted one hand in front of her face. Her idol smile was still there, but the shine of her eyes was different. ¡¸Looks like the negotiation break down.¡¹ She turned her palm and swung it to the side. The muzzles spewed fire all at once. Light of particles were sparkling so much that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. The bullets of light fired from twenty Heart Hybrid Gears attacked Kizuna and Aine. The basic fighting style of the members of Valkyrie was to surround one unit with a lot of number and finished off the opponent with certainty. They also slain category A class magic weapon with this tactic during the AU Collision War. However©¤©¤, ¡¸What¡¯s that!?¡¹ A dome shaped wall of light. The shield that was shining pink very easily deflected the bombardment of Valkyrie members. Inside that, Hida Kizuna and Chidorigafuchi Aine were standing calmly. That shield, Absolute Territory had the same color like the light circulating in Kizuna¡¯s Eros. ¡¸It¡¯s that guy¡¯s shield!!¡¹ Christelle yelled in irritation. ¡¸Even so¡­¡­what toughness¡­¡­¡¹ Elfriede muttered that. Then her eyes opened even wider. ¡¸It¡¯s coming this way!?¡¹ Unbelievably, Eros¡¯s shield was approaching toward the Valkyries who were bombarding it. Furthermore it was doing that in great speed while raking the ground. It was like a bulldozer that was running with the speed of a racing car. ¡¸This is bad! Get away for now!¡¹ Far from destroying the shield, the opponent was pressuring them instead. Valkyrie force got away helplessly. ¡¸Guwaaah!¡¹ A member who hesitated in retreating was knocked away by the shield. ¡¸Tsk!¡¹ The moment Christelle clicked her tongue, the shield vanished. ¡¸Eh!?¡¹ ¡¸Christelle! Above!!¡¹ When she looked up, she could see Eros and Zeros soaring to the sky with their thruster. ¡¸You won¡¯t get away!¡¹ Christelle also flew up without delay. Elfriede and the other members were also following behind. They closed in on them with terrific speed. Their thruster¡¯s output was at the limit. They never done a vertical ascend this recklessly. For a moment the fear of stalling and crashing crossed her head. That fear was subdued by her instinct to chase after the prey. Zeros¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen, but they would be able to catch up to Eros! Christelle could see Kizuna glancing back at her. A smile of a hunter formed on Christelle¡¯s face. ¡¸Hida Kizuna! I¡¯ll catch you right away! I¡¯ll at least treat you to a tea when we arrive at the base so©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Mode Zeros!!¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ The pink light running on Eros¡¯s armor changed into blue. It then instantly accelerated like a rocket. ¡¸No, no way!?¡¹ They couldn¡¯t possibly catch up. However©¤©¤, The two of them stopped when their altitude crossed 20000 meter. ©¤©¤Why? Christelle was suspicious, but she turned pale seeing the thing in Aine¡¯s hand. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ She reflexively lowered her speed and stopped with some distance between them. ¡¸Christelle!¡¹ Elfriede and others caught up. And then they also saw the thing in Aine¡¯s hand and held their breath. Trembling voices were coming out from the mouths of the members. ¡¸That¡¯s, the reported¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸The one that sunk down even other world¡¯s two kilometer class ship with one shot¡­¡­¡¹ There was a huge cannon in Aine¡¯s arms. A magic circle spread under her feet. And then light particles and electrical discharge were whirling around Aine. ©¤©¤Just what are they going to do? Christelle held her breath unconsciously. Suddenly, An explosive light was fired. It was a lump of powerful particles that she had never even seen before. It advanced without stopping toward the ground. And then an unbelievable phenomenon occurred at the ground far below them. The underground research facility was pulverized together with the bedrock underneath it. Even the stored nuclear warhead, and also the energy for the research of Heart Hybrid Gear, the instant they exploded, even that explosion itself was pulverized. Flame, shockwave, light, all of them broke into fragments and then vanished. Christelle somehow formed a word with her tangled tongue. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what, in the world¡­¡­¡¹ Elfriede also muttered with an overwhelmed look. ¡¸That is, Corrupted Armament¡­¡­Pulverizer¡­¡­¡¹ They were watching in a daze. They didn¡¯t know how long they stayed like that, whether just for several seconds or several minutes. When they came back to themselves, the trace of light and both Zeros and Eros had gone. What remained was a giant crater where the underground research facility once existed. They fearfully descended and landed at the center of the crater with diameter that reached five kilometer. Christelle used her Gear¡¯s sensor and investigated the air and soil quality. ¡¸No abnormality¡­¡­whether it¡¯s radioactivity, or toxic substance, anything¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s truly¡­¡­god¡¯s lightning¡­¡­isn¡¯t it¡¹ Christelle¡¯s heart almost broke at Elfriede¡¯s mutter. ©¤©¤Ku, *Pan*, she slapped her cheeks. ¡¸Christelle? What are you©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Elfriede! I understand that your heart feel like it will break after witnessing the opponent¡¯s true strength. But still, that¡¯s something we have known since the beginning! We simply have reconfirmed it with our own eyes. Yes, just this much is nothing at all!¡¹ ¡¸However¡­¡­there is no way to close the gap between Ataraxia and our fighting strength. The difference is hopeless.¡¹ However Elfriede turned her back on Elfriede and walked inside the crater. ¡¸No. There is a possibility.¡¹ Elfriede stared at the back of Christelle doubtfully. ¡¸There is this operation that we¡¯re planning together with USA. The plan seems to be a bit interesting.¡¹ ¡¸With America?¡¹ Christelle¡¯s shoulders were quivering. Elfriede wondered if she was crying. But©¤©¤, Christelle turned around with a wide smile on her face. ¡¸Because you saw it right!? That power!? It was that much! Obviously people all over the world will want it! It was really nice! That thing!!¡¹ The eyes that were staring at Elfriede glinted. ¡¸I want it too!!¡¹ ¡¸Chris¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I swear I¡¯ll obtain it! Because, if the operation this time succeed©¤©¤¡¹ Christelle spread out her hands at the center of the crater. ¡¸It¡¯ll be the end for Ataraxia!!¡¹ Volume 14 - CH Ep . At the staff dormitory located within the ground of Nayuta Lab. In the lobby that was using plenty of marble material, three girls were walking. It was holiday, so they were dressed casually instead of their usual uniform. Carrying a handbag filled with present, Hayuru let out a mutter that was mixed with a sigh. ¡¸After everything, in the end it¡¯s the commander who is the first¡­¡­¡¹ However Aine folded her arms. Far from lamenting, she even showed a fearless smile. ¡¸No, that¡¯s not the case Hayuru.¡¹ Yurishia pressed the elevator button while tilting her head. ¡¸What do you mean by that, Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Because the commander is the big sister. In the first place she isn¡¯t a wife. She¡¯s a special case, special case!¡¹ Hayuru felt like even more strength left her body. ¡¸¡­¡­Really, Aine-san just doesn¡¯t know when to give up.¡¹ The elevator door¡¯s opened along with electronic sound. The three entered inside and then Aine pressed the button for the topmost floor. ¡¸Naturally. After all I¡¯m number one within Amaterasu. I¡¯m the first wife!¡¹ ¡¸Fufuh¡¹ Yurishia slightly gave a hint of a sense of superiority. Aine glared toward her. ¡¸What Yurishia?¡¹ Yurishia caressed her abdomen from over her clothes where the proof that she belonged to Kizuna was engraved. ¡¸Nothing?¡¹ Her composed expression and her gesture of caressing her abdomen made Aine and Hayuru¡¯s complexion changed. ¡¸¡¸Don¡¯t tell me!?¡¹¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m simply not concerned anymore whether one is number one or two, legal wife or mistress. After all I and Kizuna are tied with even stronger bond?¡¹ Aine snorted while Hayuru sighed in relieve. When they got off the elevator, the room they were heading to was right there. After pressing the interphone¡¯s buzzer, the door was opened and a small girl peered out from inside. ¡¸We, welcome.¡¹ Hida Setsuna looked up at the three shyly. ¡¸Oh, you all are early. Come in.¡¹ From inside Kizuna came wearing jinbei. Hayuru smiled happily seeing that. ¡¸Ah, so you are wearing that.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s really comfortable and easy to wear. Thanks for this, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸No, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru blushed and fidgeted. Yurishia and Aine were staring at her intently. ¡¸Really Hayuru, you stole a march while keeping it a secret from us¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Good grief, when it come to this thieving cat, I can¡¯t let my guard down at all.¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! I only handed it early as congratulatory gift for the house moving.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly at the three who were arguing at the entrance. ¡¸Well, come inside for now. Let¡¯s talk leisurely then.¡¹ Urged by him, the three entered the room. The living room inside was really spacious. It was a bright space with sunlight shining in from the window. ¡¸Aa, so you all came.¡¹ Reiri wearing an apron showed her face from the kitchen. Aine and others unconsciously backed away. ¡¸What¡¯s this¡­¡­this housewife air.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I can¡¯t recognize her as the commander.¡¹ ¡¸Hey Aine. As expected isn¡¯t she the last boss?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face twitched. ¡¸You all¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah! This is a present. From a new cake store at the shopping mall!¡¹ Before Reiri¡¯s anger exploded, Hayuru immediately presented the handbag. Then instead of Reiri it was Setsuna who raised her voice in surprise. ¡¸Eh!? It¡¯s from that shop where there is always a long queue and the stock is sold out in the blink of eye!?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right. Furthermore we bought all the types.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how long the queue is, we can shop there without waiting in line.¡¹ ¡¸We heard that Setsuna-chan looked like you want to eat the sweets there so we bought it you know? Is it to your liking?¡¹ Setsuna looked up to the three with sparkling eyes. ¡¸Thank you very much! Onee-sama!¡¹ And then she glared toward Reiri, ¡¸What are you doing, Onee-chan! Please prepare the tea quickly. That¡¯s impolite to the guests.¡¹ Reiri replied ¡®yes yes¡¯ before glaring at Aine and others. ¡¸¡­¡­You girls, you¡¯re planning to win over Setsuna huh.¡¹ The three showed a mischievous smile and sat down on the sofa. Setsuna shrewdly sat down beside Kizuna. Aine smiled at her with her best smile. ¡¸Hey, Setsuna-chan. You know that we are doing a lot of missions together with your Onii-chan right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. All of you are Amaterasu members after all, so I think that must be the case.¡¹ Hayuru also stared at Setsuna with a kind gaze. ¡¸I think that your big brother coming back late from the academy or going out at night will happen occasionally¡­¡­no, happen almost every day.¡¹ Yurishia winked with an apologetic smile. ¡¸We¡¯re really sorry, borrowing your Onii-chan like that.¡¹ However Setsuna shook her head. ¡¸No, I have realized before this that it¡¯s an important duty to protect Ataraxia. Please take care of Onii-chan.¡¹ She bowed with her small head. ¡¸Leave it to us.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, leave it to us.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, leave it to us.¡¹ The three looked at Kizuna¡¯s face and grinned. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri came at that timing bringing teas and cakes that were placed on a tray. ¡¸Really you all, you¡¯re like hungry beast.¡¹ ¡¸Of course, it might be alright already for commander, but for us this is still only the beginning.¡¹ ¡¸Or perhaps, commander is still¡­¡­in rotation?¡¹ ¡¸No, I can¡¯t do it right now after all. Right now I¡¯ll leave it to you girls. My return will still take a while.¡¹ Yurishia stared at Reiri with her eyes half-closed. ¡¸So you mean, you intend to still do it¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri made a taken aback face and her cheeks turned red quickly. ¡¸Shu, shut up.¡¹ Kizuna was listening to that conversation nervously. Beside him Setsuna was making a puzzled face. ¡¸Everyone, what are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing¡­¡­ah! More importantly Aine. Were you able to talk properly with Grace?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­thank you.¡¹ After that she looked at Hayuru and Yurishia and said. ¡¸My bad, I joined up late that time.¡¹ That time when the multinational army exploded the remodeled Tri-Head, Lemuria and Atlantis were extremely close. It was so close the voices from both sides could reach. ¡ºGrace, are you healthy? You aren¡¯t sick or anything?¡» ¡ºI¡¯m fine. Nee-sama yourself, is there no problem?¡» ¡ºYes¡­¡­I¡¯m spending every day happily. It¡¯s thanks to Grace.¡» ¡ºI¡¯m glad¡­¡­I¡¯m really glad¡­¡­Nee-sama.¡» Even when it was time to sortie, Kizuna considerately told her that it was fine to keep talking until the very end. Hayuru also narrowed her eyes in remembrance of happy memory. ¡¸How nice¡­¡­I was also really happy being able to talk with Hyakurath-san.¡¹ But, she was worried that Hyakurath sounded a bit dispirited. ¡ºHyakurath-san, is something the matter? You had just received promotion right?¡» ¡º¡­¡­Himekawa-san too, how about you introduce yourself as sword saint too soon?¡» ¡º¡­¡­Eh?¡» Because there was that conversation, right after that she introduced herself like that spontaneously. When she recalled it, it was so embarrassing it felt like her face would burn even now. Hayuru blushed. ¡¸Hayuru, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸N, no, that¡¯s©¤©¤that¡¯s right, speaking of being beaten to the punch, there is also Gravel-san.¡¹ Aine looked surprised in remembrance and her face became displeased. ¡¸That¡¯s right! Well putting aside Gravel, it¡¯s Zel who is unforgivable! Good grief¡­¡­the next time we met, I absolutely won¡¯t let her get away.¡¹ Gravel and Zelcyone kept it quiet so that Kizuna wouldn¡¯t fuss about them but, after that Grace spilled it to Aine in the end. There were two children that descended from Kizuna at Atlantis¡¯s side. Furthermore one was a boy. Perhaps they would become an existence that brought about revolution to Atlantis. By the way, the two of them were named Kizuna after their father. Yurishia smiled in amusement. ¡¸It¡¯s puzzling that the two of them are Kizuna.¡¹ Setsuna tilted her head in puzzlement with a fork in her mouth. ¡¸Two Onii-chan?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing. It¡¯s nothing important. Don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ ¡¸A, anyway! We also cannot lose. We have to do our best with ultimate hybrid from here on too. Especially Kizuna.¡¹ Aine folded her arms and spoke haughtily for some reason. ¡¸Eh, me?¡¹ He sent his gaze toward Hayuru and Yurishia to ask for help, but the two of them were also nodding intently in agreement. ¡¸I, I¡¯ll do my best.¡¹ Kizuna also brought the cake into his mouth. The taste was sweet and mellow. It was the taste of happiness. Aine suddenly remembered something and spoke. ¡¸That¡¯s right! One day when we also got a child, let¡¯s go to meet everyone in Atlantis.¡¹ Both Hayuru and Yurishia didn¡¯t retort ¡®How?¡¯ or the like. ¡¸That sounds nice. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡¹ ¡¸I can imagine it¡¯ll become an amazing mama meet. What¡¯ll we talk about there I wonder?¡¹ In respond to Yurishia¡¯s question, Aine stared at Kizuna with a mean smile. ¡¸Of course, it will be complaints about the husband.¡¹ And then the three laughed together. Kizuna, Reiri, and Setsuna were also drawn in and smiled. Having a trifling conversation like this and laughing together with the friends from another world. Such day would surely come. They believed so. Volume 14 - CH 1 . Ataraxia Academy high school section. Refreshing morning wind was flowing into the class of combat skill department third year first group. The whimsical wind sometimes softly sent sakura petal on Aine¡¯s skin. But even such tasteful arrangement that was weaved by the wind and sakura couldn¡¯t console Aine. Aine was looking outside the window with a sulky face with her head rested on her palm. ¡¸Aine-san. Good morning.¡¹ Himekawa Hayuru placed her bag on the seat diagonally in front of Aine while giving a casual greeting. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ However Aine was wordlessly staring outside the window. Hayuru sighed ¡®fuu¡¯ seeing that. ¡¸So, have you returned Zeros¡¯s core to the lab?¡¹ ¡¸Ha?¡¹ Aine glared at Hayuru with an extremely displeased face. And then she lightly tapped her stomach. ¡¸If it¡¯s Zeros¡¯s core then it¡¯s still inside here, do you have any problem?¡¹ Hayuru sat on her chair and simply spoke ¡®oh dear¡¯ before looking down. ¡¸What¡¯s with you! If you have something to say then say it!¡¹ Then a voice came not from Hayuru but from diagonally behind Aine. ¡¸From the start I have thought that this will be the case anyway.¡¹ Yurishia Farandole played with her blonde hair while smiling. That smile which looked as though she had seen through this was enough to rub Aine the wrong way. ¡¸Yurishia! Wasn¡¯t you really frustrated like that yesterday!?¡¹ However Yurishia eluded that remark with a triumphant smile. It wasn¡¯t like she had won in anything against Aine, but it was like she had the composure of a winner. She gently caressed blue enamel collar around her neck lovingly. The two were glaring at each other with a table between them. To draw their attention, Hayuru intentionally let out a loud sigh. ¡¸Who was it who kept boasting a lot yesterday? You said that you absolutely got a child with Kizuna. That you¡¯re sure about it©¤©¤it even made me want to ask you just what was it that you were sure about.¡¹ Aine¡¯s cheeks turned red in shame. This type of embarrassment was completely different from the one that she tasted in the ultimate hybrid with Kizuna, this one was nothing but disgrace for her. ¡¸AaAAAAAAAAAAH! I don¡¯t know anything about it!!¡¹ Aine prostrated on her desk. Aine stared at Aine with a weary face. This girl who was lying flat on her desk was the girl who introduced herself as the legal wife of the man she loved. The time for the first period to start was approaching, the number of student was also increasing. ©¤©¤I wish that this topic will end soon. For Hayuru, this wasn¡¯t a topic that she wanted to discuss in a loud voice. Because the ordinary students didn¡¯t know about the detail of what Kizuna and them were doing. At best they only knew about Heart Hybrid©¤©¤even if it was a lewd act, at best they only got their body touched. That should be the most that the ordinary students knew about. Even so it was an important matter for normal high school student. Similarly even Hayuru in the past was thinking that it was an absurdly indecent act. If other students knew about what they were doing, what kind of reaction they would make? Hayuru¡¯s body was shivering just from thinking it. What they were doing wasn¡¯t know, it mustn¡¯t be known no matter what. After all Hayuru was still public morals committee member even now. Furthermore now that she had become third year, she was officially appointed as the committee chairman. ©¤©¤If someone in my position become known of doing something like that with Kizuna-kun¡­¡­I, I¡¯ll be ruined! I, I¡¯m purely doing it because it is a duty but, surely it will be difficult to ask everyone to understand that. After all the duty is doing something that indecent©¤©¤, However just from ¡ºthat indecent thing¡» crossing her mind for an instant, her body reacted sensitively. Her abdomen became warm and her butt was itchy. ©¤©¤Aa, the things that I have done¡­¡­what kind of wretched body I¡¯ve come to develop¡­¡­no matter how I try to hold back, recently my body will react by itself. It become like this©¤©¤, Hayuru stared at the empty seat between Aine and Yurishia. ©¤©¤All of it is Kizuna-kun¡¯s fault! Hayuru turned her back on Aine and Yurishia and began to prepare for the class in order to chase away this matter from inside her head already. However Yurishia talked to Aine as though to deal additional blow on her. ¡¸In the first place, just why did you get the idea that you¡¯re pregnant?¡¹ Hayuru turned around in panic. ¡¸Wait!? Yurishia-san, your voice is loud-¡¹ Aine squirmed and muttered hesitantly. ¡¸Because¡­¡­it was the first time, it felt that amazing¡­¡­I thought that this will absolutely do it¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia continued talking to the back of Aine¡¯s head with an exasperated face. ¡¸I think there isn¡¯t any relation between those two you know?¡¹ Aine stood up in a flash and yelled toward Yurishia. ¡¸You¡¯re annoying-! I get that already!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why both of you! Please be quiet already-!!¡¹ The door was opened at that timing and the teacher Sakisaka entered. ¡¸Oo Himekawa, be quiet. Remember that you¡¯re the committee chairman.¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­I, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­-¡¹ Hayuru gritted her teeth with bright red face while stifled laughter sounded around her. She looked behind angrily and glared at Aine and Yurishia with tearful eyes. However, ¡¸¡¸~?¡¹¡¹ The two feigned ignorance. ©¤©¤The-, these twooooooo-! ¡¸Now, let¡¯s start the class, the class. But you knowww, sensei feels like that it should be fine even if everyone study by themselves today~. I thought to drink just for a bit before sleeping but see~, when I realized the night has strangely turned to dawn.¡¹ Sakisaka-sensei was giving off the smell of alcohol that could be smelled even from when she was standing at the teacher podium. ©¤©¤I, I got, scolded by that Sakisaka-sensei, this is humiliating! That Sakisaka-sensei fell asleep ten minutes after the class started. . Kizuna wasn¡¯t in the class wasn¡¯t because he was playing hooky. Today Kizuna came to the elementary school as a lecturer. He was wearing jersey on top of his pilot suit and headed to the courtyard from the entrance together with Gertrude Baird who was an instructor here. ¡¸Boss Kizuna, I want to give you a warning just in case.¡¹ Gertrude looked up at Kizuna while walking side by side. ¡¸Hm? Aa, the students are in primary grade after all. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll deal with them gently.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s good and all but¡­¡­, please don¡¯t lay your damn hand on my students alright?¡¹ ¡¸No way I¡¯ll do that!¡¹ Gertrude was a member of Masters even now. But, she was prioritizing her duty as instructor of primary grade as long as she wasn¡¯t summoned. The other Masters starting from Scarlet was doing Ataraxia¡¯s patrol duty while attending the academy in their off day©¤©¤that was their life here. By the way Leila declared ¡¸I¡¯ll start a business¡¹ and quitted the academy to open a maid caf¨¦. But, she arbitrarily sold imported goods from outside Ataraxia without receiving the lab¡¯s inspection©¤©¤such illegal trade was discovered and the business was suspended. Currently she returned to the academy, but it seemed she was planning something suspicious again. ¡¸Oh, everyone is already gathered. I¡¯m damn impressed.¡¹ Sixteen girls were lined up orderly at the courtyard. When they saw Gertrude, they greeted her simultaneously. ¡¸Instructor, good morning-!¡¹ The pilot suit they were wearing all looked the same, a design that looked exactly like racing swimsuit. The thin fabric made the curve of their childish body to stand out in detail. They were children but, Kizuna was a little worried if it was alright for him to see this. ¡¸Aa, well then everyone, listen damn well. Today I asked the captain of Amaterasu to come here as a damn lecturer.¡¹ Gertrude introduced Kizuna with a tone that was as usual unclear whether she was talking politely or rudely. Kizuna lightly lifted his hand. ¡¸I¡¯m Hida Kizuna. Everyone, take care of me.¡¹ ¡¸Please take care of us-!¡¹ They gave back an energetic reply, so Kizuna reflexively smiled. Everyone was focusing on Kizuna with eyes that were overflowing with curiosity. The hero who saved the world from other world and then from the machine gods was before them, so the children were naturally excited. But among them there was just one child whose expression was clouded. Blonde hair that conspicuously attracted attention from among the primary grade students. Her half-closed eyes were also shining gold. The girl who possessed the flesh body of Hida Nayuta and the soul of machine god Thanatos. ©¤©¤Hida Setsuna. It seemed she sensed Kizuna¡¯s gaze. Setsuna lifted her face. When her eyes met Kizuna, she blatantly averted her gaze. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Seeing Kizuna¡¯s lightly shocked reaction, Gertrude raised her voice ¡¸Achaa¡¹ inside her heart. ¡¸Ee, then, first let¡¯s start from warm-up! Form a damn pair you all.¡¹ It seemed to be the usual menu for the children. They began doing calisthenics even without being given detailed instruction. Setsuna sat down with her legs opened. A girl with braided hair was pushing her back behind her. ¡¸Hey, hey, Setsuna-chan¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-sensei is Setsuna-chan¡¯s big brother right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s right. More or less.¡¹ Then a twin tail child who was bending forward beside Setsuna looked her way with a face that broke into a bright smile. ¡¸He is so cool¡¹ The girl with short cut hair behind that girl also nodded with a smile. ¡¸It¡¯s true, how nice for you Se-chan¡¹ However Setsuna frowned. ¡¸¡­¡­Is that so¡¹ The girls around her peered onto Setsuna¡¯s face in confusion. ¡¸Se-chan, you don¡¯t like your big brother?¡¹ Setsuna stole a glance at Kizuna with her golden eyes. Their gazes clashed. Kizuna flinched a bit. ©¤©¤Wha, what is with this awkwardness since some time ago? Kizuna sent her a twitching forced smile. Setsuna averted her gaze in a huff. ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t know him¡¹ The girls must be intending to keep the talk between them, but it was overheard by Kizuna and also Gertrude. ¡¸We, well¡­¡­children at that age is damn difficult you know, I think.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m grateful for your consideration.¡¹ And then the warm-up finished and they progressed well in doing the practical training. Simple muscle training and exercise to temper their body trunk. And then training to cultivate sense of balance and ability to grasp the space which was indispensable for piloting Heart Hybrid Gear. In addition was other trainings like polishing reflexes and the like. The students were completing such menu. And then at the end was what the student had been waiting for. It was hands-on learning of Heart Hybrid Gear from Kizuna and Gertrude. The body of the students was fixed on the gear with a harness so they could experience Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s performance and battle. ¡¸Amazing! It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s completely different from technical gear!¡¹ The student who experienced it first couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement and talked nonstop. ¡¸How niceee! Me too-!!¡¹ ¡¸Next! Next is me!!¡¹ It was like they were quarreling for their turn doing jet coaster. ¡¸Yes yes, line up based on your damn seat number. Odd number line up in front of me while even number line up in front of Boss Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Everyone will properly get their turn to fly, so don¡¯t worry¡­¡­wait, next is Setsuna huh.¡¹ Setsuna was standing in front of Kizuna with a fixed stare. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to Onii-chan©¤©¤¡¹ However Setsuna pulled the sleeve of the twin tail girl lining up in front of Gertrude. ¡¸If you don¡¯t mind, can you switch place with me?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, is it okay? But¡­¡­¡¹ The twin tail girl looked up at Kizuna questioningly. ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­well, it¡¯s fine I guess.¡¹ Gertrude was watching that from the side. ©¤©¤This is really damn tough¡­¡­as his partner perhaps I should pitch in and take one for the team here. Well, it won¡¯t be me who take one though. Gertrude grinned inside her heart. . Gertrude tapped Kizuna¡¯s shoulder when the hands-on learning was over. ¡¸Then, I have a damn emergency business, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to you boss.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind but, just what should I do?¡¹ Gertrude ignored that question and spoke to the children. ¡¸Then today you girls can also take boss Kizuna along.¡¹ Then the children cheered ¡¸Waai¡¹. ¡¸O, oi Gertrude?¡¹ ¡¸See ya!¡¹ Gertrude left those words behind and left like the wind. ¡¸Senseii, over hereee¡¹ The braid girl grabbed Kizuna¡¯s hand with her small hand. ¡¸Ehehee, together with Kizuna-sensei~¡¹ Both his hands were pulled, his back was pushed. Without being able to shake them off, Kizuna was taken by the students to somewhere. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸Waaai, taking a bath together with Kizuna-senseiii¡¹ The little girls squealed in delight and rushed into the large public bath. Even Kizuna only knew now that there was a large public bath in the primary grade department. The students quickly plunged into the bathtub that was made from granite. There were also children who were running around on the floor that was covered with soft mat in anticipation of someone falling. ¡¸That damn Gertrude¡­¡­what is she making me do after telling me to not lay a hand on them?¡¹ But, Kizuna could imagine the reason for Gertrude¡¯s action. ¡ºThe best damn way to close the gap between both sides is with naked association!¡» ©¤©¤It must be something like that, perhaps. ¡¸Don¡¯t fall and get hurt okaayy¡¹ When Kizuna warned them, obedient reply ¡¸Yeees¡¹ came back©¤©¤but they still didn¡¯t show any sign of soaking in hot water quietly. ©¤©¤Perhaps that damn Ger-san was simply pushing troublesome thing to me? Kizuna sat down in front of one of the washing places lined up there. Not only soap, there was also body soap, shampoo, conditioner, and other things provided there. The body of the students that weren¡¯t covered with a single cloth flew into his eyes through the mirror in front of him. ¡¸Sensei, I¡¯ll wash your backkk¡¹ ¡¸Eh? N, no, I¡¯m thankful for your offer but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aaa not fair. Me tooo¡¹ The girls inside the bathtub energetically got out and came toward him. ¡¸Me too, me too!¡¹ Instantly five or six students swarmed him and a skin colored wall was created in front of his eyes. ©¤©¤Wha, what is this situation!? ¡¸I¡¯ll wash the right handd¡¹ They began to rub Kizuna¡¯s body with a bubbly sponge. ¡¸Heave-ho, heave-ho¡¹ His body was rubbed together with a cute shout. However their strength was weak, so it felt more ticklish rather than pleasant. ¡¸Sensei, you mustn¡¯t moveee¡¹ ¡¸Stay still there.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly from being scolded like a kid. Passing down what he learned and experienced through many battles to primary grade children who would shoulder the future was a meaningful and important work©¤©¤or that should be the case but, ¡¸Why am I swarmed by little girls and washed by them?¡¹ ¡¸Sensei also want to wash somebody?¡¹ ¡¸No, there is no way I can do that. I should be the one doing various things for you girls, having you girls doing something like this for me©¤©¤¡¹ The twin tail girl cut in front of Kizuna while he was answering like that. ¡¸Then sensei, wash mee¡¹ She appealed in front of Kizuna with a luscious and flat body. ¡¸¡­¡­I got the feeling it will be really bad if I do that.¡¹ The twin tail girl tilted her head, but she then interpreted his words in her own way. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll be the one washing sensei!¡¹ She took body soap into her hand and began lathering it on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ©¤©¤Looks like it¡¯ll be useless no matter what I say. When Kizuna gave up and let them did whatever they pleased, a steady footstep was approaching him. ¡¸Setsuna?¡¹ When he turned toward the footstep, Setsuna was there with a towel wrapped on her body while looking down on Kizuna. ¡¸Everyone, that kind of thing will be a bother for sensei so you all better stop it. Depending on the situation, this matter might become a problem if this become known to other people.¡¹ Then with surprised face everyone was, ¡¸Eeee!? Is that true?¡¹ ¡¸Even though Instructor Gertrude say it¡¯s all right¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sensei, sorry.¡¹ The students apologized dejectedly. Kizuna hurriedly consoled them. ¡¸No no, you all don¡¯t need to apologize. Rather©¤©¤¡¹ Setsuna cut off Kizuna¡¯s words. ¡¸Onii¡­¡­sensei, I think it¡¯s no good unless you make it clear.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Certainly. Sorry.¡¹ He didn¡¯t have any face after being scolded by a little girl who was his sister. Kizuna honestly apologized. In that instant, Kizuna suddenly felt like he saw the shadow of Nayuta and Thanatos in Setsuna. Setsuna frowned seeing Kizuna¡¯s face like that. ¡¸What¡¯s with you, making a lewd look like that from getting washed by small girls.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Setsuna huffed and turned her back on him. ¡¸I¡¯m getting out first.¡¹ She left those words and walked toward the entrance. Kizuna got the feeling that he had to say something to her and called at Setsuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Ah, Setsuna? How about I wash your back? You¡¯re my little sister after all, so there won¡¯t be any problem.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s feet stopped still. She looked back across her shoulder. Her golden eyes were shining coldly. Kizuna felt his guts froze for a moment. ©¤©¤Machine god Thanatos. Her silhouette crossed his mind. ¡¸¡­¡­No need.¡¹ Setsuna muttered briefly and opened the door, leaving from the bathroom. The other students saw off her back in astonishment. ¡¸Sensei, are you in a fight with Se-chan?¡¹ One student looked up at Kizuna with a worried face. ¡¸I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna also wanted to know about that. . Strategic Defense Academy Ataraxia was position between New Zealand and South America, close to South Pacific¡¯s Antarctic Ocean. Hida Reiri was staring at the many monitors floating in the air inside the new control room that was newly set up in Nayuta Lab. Reiri was on a mezzanine floor that was jutting out like a balcony. There were only the seats of the commander and deputy commander there. When she leaned her neck and looked down to the first floor, she was able to see around thirty operators busily doing their work. They gathered information from throughout the world 24 hours nonstop and scrutinized it. No matter which part of world it was, if there was strange movement discovered, it would be reported in addition of the danger level. Of course, there was no country that was providing information to Ataraxia publicly. The information came from information that was spreading behind the scene, after that was from wiretapping or hacking, or perhaps information directly obtained by Amaterasu or Masters, or perhaps from the newly set up intelligence department. The work that the operators were doing right now was early detection of threat toward Ataraxia. And then their other work was an important job©¤©¤it was a search. ¡¸It¡¯s rea¡¸lly hard to find when we¡¯re actually searching for it huh.¡¹ Reiri said that tiredly and leaned on her chair. The chair was smooth and able to recline, it helped Reiri in taking a comfortable posture. The deputy commander Shikina Kei stared at Reiri who lied down and made a slightly worried face. ¡¸Reiri, are you unwell?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡¹ Reiri brushed her long black hair to behind her ear and narrowed her eyes with a smile. That gesture and expression was unbelievably sensual. It even made the chest of Kei who had know her for long to skip a beat. ©¤©¤Recently it even feels like she has grown to look similar with Professor Nayuta. Kei thought that, but thinking that it might made Reiri¡¯s mood worsened, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Reiri vaguely looked like she had too much free time on her hand. ¡¸More importantly about Genesis, is there any notably information about it?¡¹ Kei typed on her keyboard and quickly looked at the report from this one hour. ¡¸Nothing.¡¹ Reiri stared at the ceiling and let out a small sigh. ¡¸The Genesis in this world¡­¡­huh.¡¹ Genesis©¤©¤it was a device that governed over god¡¯s miracle and life that machine god Thanatos prepared in order to stimulate the evolution of Atlantis World. So to speak, it was the same with the giant pillar that was towering high in the imperial capital Zeltis of Vatlantis Empire. This tower produced life and it was literally supporting Atlantis World. ¡¸This world should also have the same thing¡­¡­or perhaps something equal here.¡¹ ¡¸But still, it¡¯s strange that something so huge haven¡¯t been discovered until now. Besides, even with Nayuta Lab putting all effort in searching for it, we don¡¯t have a single clue to show for it in these three months. Does it really exist?¡¹ ¡¸But, it should be somewhere. Surely.¡¹ Lemuria and Atlantis was two worlds that were created as pair by the machine god. Perhaps there was something equivalent to Genesis in Lemuria too? And then, it would be troublesome if if Lemuria¡¯s Genesis was obtained by some force other than Ataraxia. Because of that the important mission to obtain Genesis faster than other country began. ¡¸After all it¡¯s a stupidly huge structure like that. It must be buried underground or sinking to the bottom of the sea.¡¹ ¡¸Or perhaps, it¡¯s in the moon.¡¹ They hadn¡¯t thought of that, Reiri thought. Suddenly she recalled the time before when she equipped Zecros and enjoyed a night stroll with Kizuna. The stars and moon that she was watching with Kizuna above the cloud were really beautiful. ©¤©¤The atmosphere there was really good. Thanks to that I wanted Kizuna even though we were at the sky¡­¡­that was really romantic. Reiri recalled that time and narrowed her eyes. ¡¸Moon travel huh¡­¡­it won¡¯t be bad for honey moon.¡¹ Reiri unusually made a frivolous talk. Kei unconsciously smiled. ¡¸Speaking of it, you won¡¯t meet Kizuna today?¡¹ Amaterasu members and Reiri, the people who had the cores of Ros series installed in them were doing ultimate hybrid with Kziuna periodically. There was one reason. It was to get pregnant. Ultimate hybrid was something that converted source of life to obtain vast energy. Usually the source of life would be wholly converted to energy and the woman wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. But extremely rarely, in a percentage of one in a thousand or one in ten thousand, there was a chance that the source of life managed to be implanted. Then the core would be ejected outside the body as though vacating that place for the fertilized egg. Now that Nayuta was gone, the only way for the core to be safely ejected was to get impregnated. It was necessary to first allow the next generation succeeded Ros series that boasted overwhelming ability compared to other cores without fail. Of course, that couldn¡¯t be done if each member didn¡¯t wish for it. However Aine, Hayuru, Yurishia, and Sylvia were proactive instead. With the people themselves also hoping for it, it was decided that they would carry out ultimate hybrid in turns. ¡¸Today is a little bit¡­¡­I gave my turn to Himekawa.¡¹ Kei was really shocked that she stared at Reiri open mouthed. ©¤©¤This Reiri, the brocon who is incurable to a lethal degree, who once even took all of her little brother¡¯s free time as her own is¡­!? Reiri seemed to be ticklish toward Kei¡¯s gaze, but she instead pretended to not pay it any mind. ¡¸It¡¯s because the little girls complained it¡¯s unfair that it¡¯s only the commander. Well, this is to make up for that.¡¹ And then Reiri smiled wryly. . Kizuna finished the practice with the primary grade students and returned to the high school section. When he entered the school building, the bell that informed the end of the sixth period chimed. ¡¸The school is already over huh¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤Perhaps it would be better if I went home directly to the dormitory or picked up Nee-chan at the lab? ¡¸Hm? Come to think of it, today it¡¯s not Nee-chan but Hayuru wasn¡¯t it?¡¹ Kizuna recalled the rotation schedule for these days. ©¤©¤Come to think of it she switched with Aine last week¡­¡­thinking carefully, I haven¡¯t done it with Nee-chan for a while. Did he do something that made her hate or avoid him? He tried thinking back, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. His anxiety was gradually growing big while imagining various possibilities. ©¤©¤Let¡¯s try meeting her directly tomorrow afternoon and talk. Kizuna decided that. Then he began to think of how to spend time with Hayuru today. He was worried about the matter with Reiri, but today was a day to be spent with Hayuru. If he thought about other woman, she would sensitively sense that somehow so he forgot about Reiri for now. ¡¸For now let¡¯s go pick her up¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤At this time, she¡¯ll be at the public morals committee¡¯s room I think? Kizuna climbed the stair and arrived until the room of public morals committee. When he opened the door, there was only Hayuru inside. ¡¸Kizuna-kun? What¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re intentionally coming here?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, I heard that my schedule today is with Hayuru.¡¹ Then Hayuru joined the fingers of both her hands together with a deeply moved look. ¡¸Yo, you intentionally came here to pick me up? I¡¯m happy.¡¹ Her cheeks reddened and her eyes were sparkling. And then she quickly moved the confiscated items piled up on the desk into a locker. ¡¸I¡¯ll tidy this up right away.¡¹ Kizuna looked around inside the room while replying. ¡¸You don¡¯t need to be that hurried. I¡¯ll wait until you finish.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, come to think of it¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s hands stopped moving and she looked up to the wall clock in remembrance. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. I think I will take thirty more minutes. I¡¯m waiting for a student.¡¹ ¡¸Is it a committee member?¡¹ ¡¸No, at lunch break inside the PE storehouse¡­¡­that, there were students doing adulterated relationship there. I called him here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, so it¡¯s like that¡­¡­are you going to give him warning and punishment?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m thinking to just give him a warning.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s only natural to wish to be connected with someone you love. I have no intention of rebuking that. But, I just want him to understand the time and place. I¡¯ll just tell him that.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru had become very mellow for this kind of thing. Previously she hated illicit sexual relationship itself, so she absolutely wouldn¡¯t forgive such act no matter where it was done. Hayuru herself had been changing bit by bit while spending time together with Kizuna. Kizuna was immersed such deep emotion while staring at the back of Hayuru who was tidying up the desk. Her butt that was shaking left and right felt like it was tempting Kizuna. ©¤©¤No, but this is public morals committee¡¯s room. This isn¡¯t Love Room or anywhere else. We¡¯re really in the academy. No matter what this is just¡­¡­. Hayuru¡¯s hands that were collecting the confiscated items on the desk stopped still. It seemed to be a porn book that a student brought. It seemed the page was opened when she was tidying up and 3D image surfaced from there. It seemed the sound was turned off so there was no voice, but image of man and woman entangled with each other immodestly was projected on the book. He saw from behind that Hayuru¡¯s ears were red seeing that. And then her thighs were fidgeting. However that was only for a bit, Hayuru immediately closed the book. ¡¸Go, good grief¡­¡­boys really don¡¯t know how to judge time and place¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna approached Hayuru from behind. She should have sensed his presence, but Hayuru didn¡¯t turn around. Kizuna¡¯s hand quietly crawled on Hayuru¡¯s butt. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s body jerked and trembled, but she didn¡¯t look shocked or angry. Most likely Hayuru had also anticipated this. ©¤©¤Or perhaps, she is¡­¡­anticipating it? Kizuna grabbed the flesh of her butt with two hands strongly. ¡¸Aauhn?¡¹ As expected a gasp leaked out from Hayuru¡¯s mouth. However Hayuru didn¡¯t turn around. She placed her hands on the desk and told Kizuna with her face still looking down. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun. Don¡¯t, this is¡­¡­not in the committee¡¯s room¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hands let go of Hayuru¡¯s butt and pushed the lock button on the door. The door made a faint electronic sound and became locked. ¡¸Wh, why are you locking the door¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸With this no one can enter. There is still thirty minutes right?¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but. Something like this, inside the committee¡¯s room¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru was feeling great guilt. But, at the same time she should also be feeling pleasure from the immorality. Kizuna pulled Hayuru into an embrace and forcefully took her lips. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­fuu?¡­¡­nh, chuu-¡¹ Hayuru immediately opened her lips and aggressively sought Kizuna¡¯s tongue. ¡¸Nn, chu¡­¡­fuh, aah¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s tongue came entangling with him inside her mouth. It was a ticklish and lovely sensation. Hayuru too had already had her switch turned on. Even so when their lips parted, ¡¸Don¡¯t¡­¡­even though I cracked down on illicit sexual relationship, doing this in the academy¡­¡­furthermore in the room of public morals committee¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s little remaining self-restrain tried to stop this act. ¡¸Hey? Kizuna-kun. Wo, won¡¯t you come to my room? I was in luck and got my hand on Uji tea. I¡¯ll make you matcha today so¡¹ She said such thing while elegantly entwining her fingers together. While staring at Kizuna with a completely excited gaze. ¡¸Ah!¡¹ Kizuna pushed down Hayuru¡¯s body on the desk to lie face up. ¡¸Ki¡­¡­Kizuna-kun, please. This place is¡­¡­¡¹ She muttered pleadingly, but it wasn¡¯t like she was resisting. Even when he flipped her skirt and grabbed her underwear, she allowed him to do so. When he took off her underwear, Hayuru looked aside in shame. The porn comic she had just confiscated was there. The cover showed a woman inviting a man with a face that was melting in pleasure and opened legs. Hayuru thought that it was a very vulgar and disgraceful cover. ©¤©¤Right now, I¡¯m looking the same¡­¡­. Her face boiled red. When Kizuna¡¯s tip touched her, she already made her decision. Even while saying don¡¯t, that place that was impatiently waiting for him to come in couldn¡¯t lie. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thickest part passed through the entrance. It entered inside while spreading her out. She loved this moment where she could keenly feel her becoming one with Kizuna the most. Indecent liquid was welling out copiously from inside. Sticky watery sound could be heard each time Kizuna¡¯s thing went in and out. It resounded inside the quiet public morals committee room. She felt a vulgarity that was hard to endure. ¡¸Hah, a, ahn¡­¡­do, don¡¯t, my voice, got out¡­¡­so?¡¹ She stifled down her voice. However she was feeling it in order to taste the pleasure that was continuously created inside her body. And then perhaps because of the push from the immorality, Hayuru was reaching the peak in the blink of eye. ¡¸Nh? Ah, aa! Ha¡­¡­eh?¡¹ Kizuna who was proclaiming its existence inside herself so much like that suddenly vanished. When Kizuna pulled his waist back, it slipped out smoothly without obstruction. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­w, why¡­¡­?¡¹ After she asked Kizuna, she noticed that she was making a dissatisfied face. Hayuru abruptly turned ashamed and lifted up her body and brushed her hair to tidy up her appearance. ¡¸Do you feel unwell somewhere in your body? In that case don¡¯t force yourself©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not that. I want to do that thing Hayuru like the most.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­the most¡¹ Hayuru went bright red until her ears. ¡¸I, it¡¯s not like I¡­¡­such thing¡¹ She didn¡¯t say specifically about what it was. However between the two of them, it was something that they had come to understand completely. ¡¸I¡¯ll stop if you really don¡¯t want it but¡­¡­what¡¯ll you do?¡¹ Hayuru looked down and answered with a very thin voice. ¡¸¡­¡­There is no way I can go against Kizuna-kun isn¡¯t it?¡¹ And then she slowly got down from the desk. Her body slightly twisted in discomfort but, she quickly turned around to show her back toward Kizuna, then she laid her upper body on the desk and lifted her butt. ¡¸But¡­¡­I have no confidence that I¡¯ll be able to hold down my voice. Sound will carry out here so¡­¡­that¡¯s why, don¡¯t be too intense¡­¡­ahn?¡¹ Kizuna put his finger inside Hayuru¡¯s front slit and covered his finger fully with the slippery liquid. And then she caressed Hayuru¡¯s rear hole with that finger. ¡¸HIIIIIIIIIH!?¡¹ Hayuru hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. As expected even Kizuna was surprised by her excessively strong reaction. ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­you really felt that¡­¡­you usually weren¡¯t reacting this strongly.¡¹ ¡¸I, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡­today, is different from usual¡­¡­¡¹ As expected her excitement was greater than usual by doing it inside the academy¡¯s public morals committee room. Furthermore it wasn¡¯t in Love Room, but in the actual public morals committee room. There was no doubt that the immorality Hayuru was feeling was tremendous. ¡¸Do your best to hold back your voice.¡¹ Kizuna gently massaged her butt hole with his fingertip. ¡¸Ye, yhes! Ih! Ku¡­¡­ ??¡¹ She reacted intensely like he had inserted inside even though he was only caressing around. Even Kizuna felt happy that she felt it this much. When she slightly relaxed, he slightly pushed his fingertip inside. ¡¸!!!! FuuUHHH!!¡¹ Sound leaked out even with her hands covering her mouth. Hayuru looked back at Kizuna and shook her head left and right as though to say she couldn¡¯t do this anymore. However Kizuna scooped the honey from Hayuru¡¯s front and rubbed it thoroughly on her butt. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­haan? Ah, don¡¯t, move, too much¡­¡­aaan¡¹ After confirming that the hole didn¡¯t completely close even when he pulled out his finger, he placed his thing on the entrance. The sensation made Hayuru felt nervousness along with happiness. ©¤©¤Haa¡­¡­aa, finally? My voice, I have to hold back¡­¡­. And then Kizuna¡¯s thing entered inside. ¡¸Hiuh! Ku¡­¡­hh!¡¹ The foreign object that originally should intrude into the other side made Hayuru tasted pleasure that sent him shivers from the inside. ©¤©¤Aah. I finally¡­¡­did it¡­¡­in the academy, what¡¯s more in the public morals committee room¡­¡­how, shameful¡­¡­how indecent¡­¡­how sinful¡­¡­how, a, amazing? ¡¸Kuuh¡­¡­haa, a! aAAH¡¹ Unlike when doing it at the front, Kizuna entered inside slowly and carefully. It was a delicate part, so Kizuna also went deeper inside carefully. And then he was tasting a sensation of intense tightness that was different from the front. He didn¡¯t force his way deeper, but advanced gradually when it loosened. And then, Kizuna covered over Hayuru and whispered into her ear. ¡¸Hayuru, it¡¯s all in.¡¹ ¡¸Ahn?¡­¡­I, I¡¯m happy¡­¡­¡¹ That place also tightened on Kizuna¡¯s thing *kyuu* as though to represent her body¡¯s happiness. ¡¸Hey, Kizuna-kun¡­¡­it¡¯s alright¡­¡­if you move¡¹ Kizuna lifted his body from Hayuru¡¯s back and slowly began to pull out. Thing coming out was that place¡¯s natural movement so it easily pulled out. If he wasn¡¯t careful, the whole thing would slip out so he needed to pay attention. Hayuru raised a voice of pleasure when it was going out. ¡¸Haa?¡­¡­Aa, a, aan¡­¡­¡¹ And then it stopped still before pushing in gradually once more. ¡¸Hiuuunnnn?¡¹ The speed was gradually increasing. However Kizuna kept in mind to move gently and not intensely. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun. Even if¡­¡­you do it stronger, it¡¯s alright, you know?¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to force yourself. The most important thing is that Hayuru feels good from this.¡¹ However Hayuru looked at Kizuna with a face that was tense from pleasure. ¡¸Fo, for me, there isn¡¯t anything that¡¯s more important, than Kizuna.¡¹ Kizuna reached out and patted Hayuru¡¯s head. ¡¸Thank you, Hayuru. Then¡­¡­I¡¯ll do it stronger.¡¹ ¡¸Yes?¡¹ Hayuru smiled happily before placing her face on the desk again. Kizuna pushed into Hayuru stronger than before. And then he began going in and out intensely. ¡¸Aa, Kizuna-kun, Kizuna-kun?¡¹ For Hayuru right now it wasn¡¯t painful even if he did it intensely. She felt everything as pleasure. Hayuru tasted an unusual feeling from receiving stimulation that originally she wouldn¡¯t receive from all directions. Kizuna pushed his thing into Hayuru¡¯s stomach. ¡¸Kyah¡­¡­nnnnnnnn!? Kuu¡­¡­¡­¡­fu¡¹ Hayuru let out a sweet gasp from having her womb stimulated from the back side. The pleasure that couldn¡¯t be felt often made the inside of her stomach felt like it would melt. ©¤©¤I, I can¡¯t, hold back¡­¡­my voice anymore. ¡¸Ah! AANuUUUH?¡­¡­HAaAANNNH¡¹ ©¤©¤The, there is still time, I, I want to, reach the climax, once, qu-, quickl©¤©¤, There was a knocking sound from the door. ¡¸Hyah!?¡¹ ¡¸Himekawa-senpai?¡¹ There was a voice of male student asking from outside the door. Hayuru covered her mouth in panic but it was too late. The student already heard that she was inside. ¡¸Excuse me, I¡¯m a bit early but, I come about the matter at the lunch break¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s heart was beating like alarm bell. Her whole body stiffened from nervousness. Because of that, the tightness of her butt hole tightened so much it was painful. Hayuru looked back and asked with a small voice. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun. For now we should¡­¡­¡¹ However her face was flushed and her hair was stuck on her skin from sweat. Her uniform was also messed up. It would take time for her to tidy up her appearance. ¡¸No, I think we will be found out if he enter inside. The only way is to talk to him across the door.¡¹ Hayuru hesitated, but the student would be needlessly suspicious if she stayed quiet. She took a deep breath and switched her face to a crisp look. ¡¸I am currently in the middle of something, so just listen from there. Are you always doing that kind of indecent act inside the PE storehouse?¡¹ ©¤©¤Re, really me¡­¡­even though I myself am doing something this indecent¡­¡­. She could sense the male student¡¯s hesitation outside the door. ¡¸No! You¡¯re wrong. That was, we were by chance¡­¡­both of us got carried away unintentionally.¡¹ ¡¸So, something like that¡­¡­ca, cannot become an excuse. That kind of, obscene¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤I¡¯m sorry. The truth is I¡¯m the indecent one¡­¡­obscenely so. At that time Hayuru felt Kizuna twitching inside her. ¡¸¡­¡­Nh?¡¹ ©¤©¤I, I¡¯m scolding you like this while¡­¡­my butt right now¡­¡­is being filled¡­¡­by my loved one? The inside of her chest felt disordered when she muttered that in her heart. Guilt and pleasure became jumbled together. It felt like her chest was brushed with fur from the inside. Her self-condemning words drove even more pleasure into Hayuru. Hayuru licked her lips while sighing. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­nn, really, doing something like that in the academy, you should be ashamed. Fo-, for god¡¯s sake-!¡¹ ©¤©¤He was only hugging and kissing. It was something cute compared to what I¡¯m doing. Hayuru looked up at Kizuna over her shoulder. Kizuna was unconsciously startled by her eyes. Hayuru¡¯s eyes were moist. It was so bewitching that he shuddered. And then he instinctually sensed what those eyes were pleading for. ©¤©¤Is it, really okay? Kizuna only frowned. However it seemed it went through to Hayuru. She slightly nodded. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu¡¹ Kizuna hesitantly pulled out his thing from inside Hayuru. However he stopped at the thickest part and pushed inside once more. ¡¸Kuuh¡­¡­!?¡¹ Hayuru gritted her teeth and held back her voice. ©¤©¤My, my butt, it¡¯s melting¡­¡­-!! The student who was discovered kissing was hanging his head down outside the door. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­I, won¡¯t do it anymore.¡¹ ©¤©¤No, no good. I¡¯m already¡­¡­the, the feeling of my lower body is¡­¡­. ¡¸I, if you understand then, there is nothing more to say.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. But senpai.¡¹ ©¤©¤Wha, what? I¡¯m, already, can¡¯t think of anything here¡­¡­. ¡¸But I can¡¯t change the fact that I love that girl. I¡¯ll refrain in the academy but, outside the academy, we¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s moist lips smiled. ¡¸Do, do as you like. You mustn¡¯t¡­¡­make the girl you love, sad okay?¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes-! Thank you very much!¡¹ A joyful voice came from outside the door. ¡¸Ju, just, g, go¡­¡­already¡­¡­-!!¡¹ The moment she heard the footstep that was getting distant, something hot was fired into Hayuru¡¯s intestine. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu!!?????????¡¹ Hayuru bit the sleeve of her uniform and desperately held back her voice. Something hard was pulsating inside her butt. The inside of her stomach was filled by something hot with great momentum. Kizuna spurted out everything he had in the state where he pushed in deeply until the base. He shot out with a momentum as though he wanted it flowed out from inside Hayuru. ¡¸A¡­¡­aa?¡­¡­haa¡­¡­?¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s body trembled. Her legs were also shaking. ¡¸Hayuru.¡¹ Her face that was looking down was lifted up. There she was making an expression that was enraptured with pleasure. Her eyes slovenly opened and drool was trickling to the desk> She looked as though she had fainted. It was a face that couldn¡¯t possibly be shown to other public morals committee member. The absentminded face that was drowning in obscene pleasure was outrageously lewd and beautiful. ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ha¡­¡­aa¡­¡­nh?¡¹ Her gaze was vacant. Her pupils were unfocused. She didn¡¯t even seem like she heard Kizuna addressing her. He let her like that and caressed her head and back for a while. Around the time Hayuru¡¯s breathing settled down and he pulled back, Kizuna himself slipped out smoothly. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ An ardent sigh leaked out from Hayuru¡¯s lips. Hayuru¡¯s butt was becoming spread out with Kizuna¡¯s size and didn¡¯t close back. ¡¸Are you alright, Hayuru?¡¹ Hayuru lifted her upper body from the desk and looked up at Kizuna with damp eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m not, alright.¡¹ ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­perhaps, I overdid it?¡¹ Hayuru stood up with unsteady legs. Kizuna embraced her to support her body. Then Hayuru pressed her cheek on Kizuna¡¯s chest fawningly. ¡¸It was amazing?¡¹ Hayuru looked up and they lightly kissed, then Kizuna tidied up his appearance. ¡¸¡­¡­Then, let¡¯s return to the dorm.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Before that¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry but, can I ask you to do one thing for me?¡¹ Hayuru rummaged her pocket and took out something small. From a glance it looked like a bottle cap or a wine stopper. She looked up at Kizuna with blushing cheeks and upturned eyes. ¡¸If my butt¡­¡­keep being open like this, it¡­¡­Kizuna-kun¡¯s will drip down so¡­¡­please¡¹ Her smile was bewitching and terrifyingly erotic. . Kei glanced at the clock. Soon the date would change. Surely Kizuna and Hayuru were working hard doing the ultimate hybrid right now. Kei mused about Reiri¡¯s line inside her head. ¡ºToday is a little bit¡­¡­I gave my turn to Himekawa.¡» This was Reiri who was generally accepted as a brocon. That Reiri gave up her turn? When she was drunk she would say, ¡ºThat Kizuna, she said something like my breast is the best¡­¡­fufufu, that spoiled child¡» She would boast like that happily. That Reiri gave up her turn? Incidentally, Kei wished that Reiri would stop making that kind of boast because she was troubled of how to react. ¡­¡­An adult¡¯s composure? Perhaps, inside Reiri there was some thinking of hers that changed. She must be suppressing her affection and desire to monopolize her little brother and took a step back to observe the situation calmly. ©¤©¤As expected from someone who served as commander, she has a different caliber. At that timing, Reiri who went to another room returned into the command room. The second floor of the command room was an empty space only for them the commander and deputy commander. Kei talked to her not using keyboard but directly with her voice. ¡¸Reiri, what about the presentation of the plan of new weapon development?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not bad but¡­¡­Kurumizawa is too partial toward firearm. And most of all, can¡¯t something be done about that naming?¡¹ ¡¸I also agree with that.¡¹ ¡¸Reiri-sama.¡¹ Suddenly a third person¡¯s voice who wasn¡¯t Reiri or Kei spoke up. ¡¸Valdy huh. What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ The corner of the room flickered. The next moment a tall and slender woman was standing. It was the former royal guard of Vatlantis Empire Valdy. She accompanied Reiri like a shadow, protected her from all danger, and obeyed her order with absolute obedience. She was an existence like a ninja serving her lord. ¡¸You need to rest soon.¡¹ ¡¸Hm?¡¹ Reiri looked up to the clock on the wall. ¡¸It¡¯s still 12 o¡¯clock but¡­¡­I guess you¡¯re right.¡¹ Valdy kneeled and bowed her head. ¡¸I¡¯ve acted impertinently¡­¡­forgive me.¡¹ ¡¸Kei.¡¹ Reiri made a slightly apologetic face. ¡¸I¡¯ll take my leave after this. Contact me if something happen.¡¹ ¡¸Roger. Reiri too, rest well.¡¹ Kei wouldn¡¯t use her voice in a place that had other people than Reiri, but Valdy was the only one that she didn¡¯t really mind about. She replied to her really naturally. Reiri nodded slightly and moved to exit the command room. It was then. A grating electronic voice resounded through the command room. Everyone inside the command room looked around in surprise. ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ Reiri and Kei¡¯s expression stiffened as though they had just heard something unbelievable. Reiri¡¯s eyes changed into a sharpness that reminded them of the battle in the past. ¡¸This sound¡­¡­¡¹ This sound shouldn¡¯t sound right now. Kei looked at Reiri with a flustered face. ¡¸It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡­but¡¹ But this was a sound that they had heard many times before. . ©¤©¤It was air-raid alarm that notified them of invader from another world. . Kizuna and Hayuru left the academy together, then they stopped by at a nearby shopping mall. Shop employee would talk to them when they had a look at a store front. Like that they were enjoying their shopping casually. But even while doing that, the anal plug that was inserted into Hayuru¡¯s butt continued to grant her pleasure steadily. ©¤©¤Really me, I¡¯m walking outside with this obscene thing inside me like this and talk to other people like it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­. The more she thought that, the more secret arousal was piling up inside her. They took dinner outside and returned to the dorm when it became really late. And then that arousal exploded when they entered inside Hayuru¡¯s room. ¡¸AaAAANNH! Ki-, Kizuna-kun! Thi-this is, ama¡­¡­aAN!!???¡¹ Three hours already passed since the two started the act of making love. However the completely trained body of the two didn¡¯t show any fatigue. Even after reaching climax many times over, Hayuru was still mounting above Kizuna while naked. Kizuna¡¯s thing was alredy gouging the inside of Hayuru. The hard thing that was towering up was being accepted by Hayuru¡¯s lower lips that were overflowing with honey. The tightness wasn¡¯t as severe as the rear one, even so it was tight enough and also soft despite that. All of Hayuru¡¯s inside was lovingly clutching Kizuna¡¯s thing, producing pleasure for both of them. But it wasn¡¯t just Kizuna¡¯s thing that was granting Hayuru pleasure. At Hayuru¡¯s rear was a black tail wriggling as though to express her happiness. In exchange of the anal plug that was inserted into Hayuru¡¯s anal, there was a tail that was inserted into her right now. The subtle vibration that was jolting her inside was also transmitted slightly to Kizuna. ¡¸Hayuru, is it painful?¡¹ ¡¸Hah, aaah! I¡¯m, fine-. Kizuna-kun, are you, feeling good too?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, of course, I am!¡¹ He thrust up from below to answer Hayuru. ¡¸HaaUUUNN??¡¹ ©¤©¤I¡¯m being loved by Kizuna-kun from the front and from the back¡­¡­it¡¯s like I¡¯m being loved twice over¡­¡­I¡¯m happy? And then Hayuru twisted her waist so that everywhere inside her body could sense the feel of Kizuna. ¡¸I now understand really well of what to do so Hayuru can feel good by asking you to move above me like this.¡¹ ¡¸Yahn? Do, don¡¯t mind me-! As, as long Kizuna-kun can feel good then¡¹ She moved her body up and down like she was jumping while saying such laudable words. Hayuru¡¯s breasts that recently got slightly bigger were dancing up and down. He grasped those breasts with both hands and thoroughly massaged it by lifting it up and grabbing it down. ¡¸AAAAH! Ki, Kizuna-kun. Is it still not good? I, I¡¯m, already¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m also at my limit already. You can come now, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes-? AAAAAAAAAAH! Cu, cumming, I¡¯m comiiiiiingggg?¡¹ Hayuru tightened on Kizuna¡¯s thing hard. The tail that extended from her butt stretched up tensely. Kizuna¡¯s waist floated to make his thing reached until Hayuru¡¯s deepest part. In that instant, he fired from his tip like an explosion. That pressure spurted and struk Hayuru¡¯s inside. ¡¸Hih?aAAAAAAHKUuUUUUUUUUhHHNNNNNN???¡¹ Hayuru bent her body backward and looked up. Her exposed neck quivered. And then the radiance that conveyed the success of ultimate hybrid filled the room. Hayuru¡¯s body stiffened and convulsed repeatedly. At that timing Hayuru¡¯s inside moved repeatedly as though to swallow the thing that Kizuna spurted out. ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­aan??¡¹ The climax continued for long. Hayuru kept immersing himself in the climax while keeping her throat exposed. ©¤©¤I, I¡¯m dying¡­¡­this just¡­¡­.feels too good? ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna pinched the tip of Hayuru¡¯s chest that was jiggling to drag her back from heaven. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ And then he gently massaged her breast as though to envelop it. ¡¸Kizuna-kun?¡¹ She stared at Kizuna with eyes that were moist with pleasure. It couldn¡¯t be helped even if her face right now was called as debauched. Her expression was just that lewd. Hayuru smiled and licked her lips, then she began to shake her waist©¤©¤at that timing, . ¡ºIt¡¯s emergency!!¡» . Suddenly Reiri¡¯s close up picture appeared in front of the two. ¡¸NNKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!?¡¹ ¡¸Ne-! Nee-chan!?¡¹ The half transparent screen floating in the air was projecting Reiri¡¯s tense face. ¡ºKizuna, Himekawa! Gather to the command room!¡» ¡¸Wa, wait a second. Just what¡¯s with the hurry?¡¹ Kizuna said that while thinking about the detail of the emergency situation. However currently there was no enemy that could become a threat to Ataraxia even if they searched anywhere on earth. If Reiri was this flustered from the situation, then it wouldn¡¯t be from external enemy but from some kind of accident¡­¡­such possibility was high. But Reiri¡¯s next words blew away that conjecture of Kizuna. It wasn¡¯t a mere threat, But a bigger mystery. And also a shocking one, . ¡ºA magic weapon appeared.¡» . ©¤©¤Magic weapon, it was the main weapon of Vatlantis Empire, the invader from other world, an unmanned invasion weapon. The AU Collision that happened twice in the past. At that time Entrances, contact point with other world materialized everywhere in the world. A great number of magic weapons invaded into this world from there and carried out destruction and massacre repeatedly. But that battle had ended and the Entrance had also vanished. That was why magic weapon also shouldn¡¯t exist. That was how it should be. When Kizuna rushed into the command room, Aine, Yurishia, and Sylvia were already gathering there. Kizuna didn¡¯t even greet them and yelled toward Reiri. ¡¸Just what in the world is going on, why is magic weapon here!?¡¹ Reiri was sitting on the commander¡¯s seat and staring at the monitor that was projecting information one after another. ¡¸The security system has still only detected the mana energy©¤©¤but, the measured value is resembling magic weapon. We¡¯re in the middle of collecting information right now. Wait there quietly.¡¹ When he looked at the first floor, he could see there were the thirty seats for operator and students twice that number moving around busily. Everyone was frenzied with anxiety and impatience. But that couldn¡¯t be helped. Various feelings were also whirling inside Kizuna. Why was magic weapon here now? Could it be, another AU Collision had occurred? If the other party was Grace or Gravel, there should be some kind of contact from them. But then why magic weapon was sent here instead? Even Hayuru who came together with Kizuna was frowning in doubt. ¡¸Isn¡¯t this some kind of mistake? Because, we were told that AU Collision won¡¯t happen again¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia folded her arms as though to lift up her huge breasts from below and gave a smile of agreement with Hayuru. ¡¸Yes. Isn¡¯t the system mistaking a new weapon of a country somewhere with magic weapon?¡¹ Everyone was looking up to the monitor that was displaying the world map. There the location of the magic weapon was displayed. From the direction of its movement, it looked like it was heading here from South America continent. ¡¸Is the plan to evaluate its capability with all of us here desu?¡¹ Sylvia shrank into herself like a scared little animal. ¡¸Something like that doesn¡¯t matter!!¡¹ Aine who was quiet until then suddenly yelled. Her movement made her silver hair that reached until her butt to become disheveled and she stared at Reiri with wavering red eyes. ¡¸Is that magic weapon the real thing!? What about the Entrance? Where did it appear!?¡¹ Aine desperately maintained her calm, but even that had reached the limit. And then after it crossed the limit, her rampaging emotion couldn¡¯t be braked. Kizuna gently touched Aine¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Aine, calm down. We only know that the reading is similar to a magic weapon, but we still don¡¯t know its true identity. Right now let¡¯s wait for more information.¡¹ ¡¸But! Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to come and go to Vatlantis again you know!? Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to meet with everyone, with Grace!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s pleading that even sounded like a cry hurt Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­sorry, Aine.¡¹ ©¤©¤I want Aine to be here. Aine answered that wish of mine and threw away Atlantis and her position as Vatlantis emperor and stayed here for me. She discarded the world where she spent her childhood in, her beloved little sister, and the vassals who look up to her. Kizuna grimaced and clenched his fist tightly. ©¤©¤For Aine living in Lemuria is something that she need to pay a lot of sacrifices for. Even I am thinking that I want to meet again with Grace and Gravel so much. However, the strength of Aine¡¯s feeling should be incomparable with mine. Was Aine¡¯s presence here in this world really leading to her happiness? Was he simply forcing Aine to make a sacrifice just to satisfy his own ego? Aine returned to her senses seeing Kizuna¡¯s pained face. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s not it. Kizuna, that¡¯s not it.¡¹ Aine clung on Kizuna¡¯s chest with a panicked face. ¡¸I didn¡¯t mean that when I spoke just now. It¡¯s true okay? That¡¯s why Kizuna, don¡¯t make that face.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Thank you Aine. But, it¡¯s also the truth that I¡¯m making Aine to feel lonely.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you that¡¯s not it!¡¹ Tension ran through the atmosphere of the command room. Hayuru forcefully made a smile to interrupt the two. ¡¸Ca, calm down¡­¡­Aine-san.¡¹ Aine didn¡¯t pay any attention to Hayuru who was trying to calm her down and pressed on Kizuna. ¡¸I¡¯m here because I decided it myself! That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! I wasn¡¯t forced by anyone!¡¹ ¡¸Aine¡­¡­¡¹ At that time, an excited voice of an operator came. ¡¸The satellite data arrived! It¡¯ll take several seconds for the 3D processing©¤©¤the picture is complete!!¡¹ Everyone held their breath and looked up to the giant screen on the wall. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸What!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s!?¡¹ ¡¸Unbelievable!!¡¹ (TN: This one is said in English, not Japan) ¡¸FUEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!?¡¹ Everyone raised a surprised voice. ¡¸What, the¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri glared at the object projected in the screen with a grim gaze. It was something extremely familiar for them. It was a dragon with long neck. A winged torso. On its back was a humanoid upper body. Its true identity was already clear to anyone watching. Aine¡¯s lips muttered its name. . ¡¸¡­¡­Dragre.¡¹ . It was an opponent that they had fought in the past many times. Category A class magic weapon. Reiri stood up. ¡¸Amaterasu, march out! Wake up the Masters too!¡¹ The command room became flurried all at once. The true identity was now known but, it created many more bewilderment and questions. In order to solve it there was no other way that to actually clash with it. ¡¸Let¡¯s go! Everyone!!¡¹ ¡¸Roger!!¡¹ . Aine, Hayuru, Yurishia, and Sylvia each equipped their Heart Hybrid Ger and flew through Pacific Ocean. Even the sea that was pitch black when they departed Ataraxia was gradually becoming clearer that they could see the shape of the waves. The starry sky receded and the sky ahead of them got brighter. ¡¸I can see it!¡¹ A black silhouette emerged from the rising sun. The form of the upper body of armored knight attached on the back of a large winged dragon. ¡¸There is no mistake! It¡¯s a Dragre!!¡¹ Aine yelled in excitement. In contrast Yurishia was smiling leisurely. ¡¸It¡¯s true~. Somehow it feels nostalgic.¡¹ ¡¸To think that we will fight it one more time¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru muttered with a disbelieving face. However from her there was no wariness from her like in the past. Dragre was once a powerful enemy, but against their current self it wasn¡¯t their match. They had that conviction. Their interest instead lied in where did it come from and why did it exist. ¡¸Yosh. Let¡¯s capture it without destroying it for the investigation.¡¹ The instant Kizuna ordered that©¤©¤, Dragre¡¯s mouth opened and its inside turned bright. ©¤©¤It¡¯ll breath flame huh. Should he defend with barrier or dodge? If it was in the past this was where he would feel anxious, but now he could deal with it calmly. Bright red flame was breathed out from the largely opened mouth of Dragre. The flame approached them with a roar like a dragon. ©¤©¤But, its speed suddenly increased, turning into a streak of bright light that drew near. ¡¸!? Be careful!¡¹ Kizuna yelled that. At the same time he deployed his barrier. The barrier of light appeared in front of Kizuna and others. Dragre¡¯s beam crashed on it. ¡¸UOOOH!?¡¹ Light burst. The barrier creaked and an impact that made it felt like Kizuna¡¯s arm would break was added. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what!? This power!!¡¹ ©¤©¤It¡¯s different from Dragre in the past! ¡¸Everyone!¡¹ Everyone understood with that single word. The five of them scattered at the same time when Kizuna¡¯s barrier broke. ¡¸Mode Neros!!¡¹ Kizuna yelled. Heart Hybrid Gear, Eros¡¯s light changed from pink to Neros¡¯s red in respond to his voice. It was ability copy of a partner¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear through Heart Hybrid. This was Eros¡¯s other special ability that matched Heart Hybrid. ¡¸Sword!!¡¹ Kizuna lifted his hand and yelled, then a sword¡¯s hilt appeared at his fingertip. When he grabbed that, a sword was created in the blink of eye. Kizuna took a stance with that sword and assaulted Dragre. However the knight on its back aimed its gunsword at Kizuna to protect the dragon. The particle bullet that was fired hit Kizuna¡¯s arm that was holding the sword. ¡¸Guuh!?¡¹ Its aim was accurate, its reaction speed was fast, and the bullet speed was also in a different league. He kicked on the air and changed direction, even so the shots were following him. And then ahead of it©¤©¤, ¡¸Tsk!!¡¹ The beam shaped flame that was breathed from the dragon¡¯s mouth was waiting for him. The knight and dragon worked together splendidly. Even though in the past its attack was sketchier©¤©¤Kizuna muttered that inside his heart while moving to deploy his barrier once more. ¡¸Blade!!¡¹ Neros¡¯s midrange suppression weapon attacked Dragre. The knight prioritized defense and aimed its muzzle toward the Blade. However there©¤©¤, ¡¸Hel Fire!!¡¹ Yurishia who took distance showered it with all out shooting of Differential Frame. A bunch of golden light hit Dragre¡¯s neck. Dragre changed the direction of its neck toward Yurishia with the sound like a lot of gears creaking together. Yurishia switched the Differential Frame from total offense into propulsion force. But, her evasion didn¡¯t make it in time. Dragre¡¯s flame attacked Yurishia as though it was cutting apart the sky. ¡¸You won¡¯t succeed desu!!¡¹ Taros cut in between them. It lifted its huge right arm that contained its Corruption Armament and blocked Dragre¡¯s flame. ¡¸KyaWAaAaAAAAH!?¡¹ Crimson flame spread in the sky. Yurishia¡¯s anxious voice resounded. ¡¸Sylvia!! Are you okay!?¡¹ Taros was knocked back by the explosion¡¯s impact, but Sylvia immediately replied with a lively voice. ¡¸Sylvia is fine desu! Taros¡¯s armor can endure just this much desu!¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s Taros halted in midair and aimed the main cannons on its shoulders toward Dragre. ¡¸Ignis!!¡¹ The large caliber particle cannon that rivaled the main cannon of a battleship spat out fire together with Sylvia¡¯s yell. The surrounding¡¯s temperature instantly rose and wind blew violently. Dragre also deployed barrier using magic power at its front. Enormous flame blast spread in the sky. There was the figure of Dragre without a single scratch on it at the other side of the flame and smoke. ©¤©¤Strong. Kizuna¡¯s eyes became much sharper. ¡¸It¡¯s impossible to capture it alive! We¡¯re defeating it!¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Roger!!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ Everyone replied back simultaneously. Sylvia fired up Taros¡¯s rocket engine and went in front of everyone. ¡¸Sylvia will become the shield desu! Use that chance!!¡¹ Without delay Yurishia switched Differential frame into attacking. ¡¸Hell Fire!!¡¹ Differential Frame that was installed with several particle cannons fired simultaneously. Several streaks of light drew a line while heading toward Dragre. Dragre¡¯s barrier was smashed apart with a sound like glass breaking. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Aine who was looking for an opening until now flew into Dragre¡¯s chest. A powerful kick that was boosted by her acceleration¡¯s momentum penetrated the knight¡¯s stomach. ¡¸!?¡¹ By all right she should easily penetrate through. But instead her kick was stopped with only her ankles sinking in. The knight¡¯s eyes shined and the sword tip of its gunsword shined. ¡¸You-!¡¹ Aine kicked the knight¡¯s stomach with her other foot and pulled out her foot. However the sword attacked her defenseless back. ¡¸NUAAAAAH!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna!?¡¹ Kizuna spread out his barrier with his right hand alone and flew in front of Aine. However the barrier that was half way deployed was easily smashed. ¡¸Guaah!¡¹ Aine caught Kizuna who was sent flying. Drops of red blood were flowing in front of Aine¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Kizuna-!?¡¹ The right arm¡¯s armor that covered Aine was broken and blood was flowing. Aine¡¯s face distorted in anger the instant she saw that blood. ¡¸How dare you¡­¡­¡¹ Aine drew back with her thruster working in full while strongly hugging Kizuna in her arms. ¡¸Calm down Aine, this is just a scratch.¡¹ ¡¸But-!¡¹ Taros stood in the way of the Dragre that came chasing them. ¡¸You won¡¯t pass here desu!¡¹ Taros¡¯s barrier and Dragre¡¯s barrier clashed. It was a battle of power now that it became like this. ©¤©¤I can¡¯t imagine Talos lose, but it will become an exchange of shots the instant the shields of both sides are broken. If that happen then even Sylvia won¡¯t get away unscathed. Even if they defeated it, Kizuna wanted to just turn it unable to fight and then brought it until Ataraxia. If they investigated it they might understand why magic weapon came back like this. But, the situation right now didn¡¯t allow such thing anymore. Now it might get annihilated until no trace of it remained, but if it went well then they might be able to at least bring its wreckage home. ¡¸Hayuru!¡¹ Kizuna called the name of Amaterasu member who possessed the strongest weapon at this time. ¡¸Yes-!¡¹ After all he was doing ultimate hybrid together with Hayuru right before they were called. That was why©¤©¤, ¡¸Use Gladius!!¡¹ ¡¸Roger!!¡¹ Hayuru unhesitatingly thrust out her hand. Red magic circle spread out on her fingertips. ¡¸Corruption Armament! Gladius!!¡¹ The magic circle roated slowly and became triple layered. The magic formula automatically expanded. A cylinder that was excessively long to be a sword handle appeared from inside it. Hayuru grabbed it and pulled it out in one go from the magic circle. It was a large sword with a handle that was already the size of a normal sword. A sword with strange appearance of three blades in one sword made its appearance. Red particles were circulating on the blade part and emitted bewitching light. The thing that was touched by this blade would be severed no matter what it was. It severed by rejecting the target¡¯s connection as an existence. If it was now after they had done ultimate hybrid, it would be possible to deny the enemy¡¯s connection with this world and erased it. ©¤©¤But, ¡¸Hayuru! Don¡¯t eliminate it completely, we want to recover its remains!¡¹ ¡¸Understood!¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia! Get away in five more seconds! Start counting down!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu! 5!!¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia!¡¹ ¡¸Leave the cover fire to me!!¡¹ ¡¸4!¡¹ And then Kizuna exchanged eye contact with Aine. When Kizuna pointed below, Aine pointed up, then the two separated to above and below. ¡¸3!¡¹ Hayuru took a deep breath and focused her mind. ¡¸2!¡¹ Neros¡¯s armor opened and the red light at its inner part shined radiantly. ¡¸1!¡¹ Yurishia fixed her aim on the Dragre and adjusted her aiming in detail by predicting the future development. ¡¸Here I go desu!!¡¹ Taros¡¯s barrier vanished. ¡¸Ignis!!¡¹ The large caliber particle cannon that was fired from point-blank range directly hit Dragre¡¯s shield. All the heat was focused into one spot. ¡¸Hell Fire!!¡¹ Cross¡¯s all out bombardment landed on the impact point of Ignis with pinpoint precision. Dragre¡¯s shield burst in that moment. Taros used Ignis¡¯s backlash to make a big jump backward. Hayuru charged toward Dragre as replacement. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ The speed of Neros that was powered up by ultimate hybrid wasn¡¯t ordinary. The knight detected Hayuru¡¯s approach and readied its gunsword. At that time the knight was already severed from the dragon. The knight¡¯s body crumbled and vanished without even any time to rise the shriek of death agony. And then its other half the dragon was also going to collapse. ¡¸Kizuna!¡¹ ¡¸Aine!¡¹ The nose diving Zeros and the steeply climbing Eros. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!¡¹ ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Their aim was Dragre¡¯s dragon neck. The kick of Zeros that surpassed the speed of sound and Eros¡¯s sword that slashed with all its strength attacked the dragon¡¯s neck from above and below. Aine¡¯s kick dented the armor and crushed the machine inside. Kizuna¡¯s sword cut apart the metal and dig in until halfway the neck. The pressure from above and below that targeted a single spot snapped the Dragre¡¯s neck. The armor was crushed and magic power spurt out like blood. Its internal machine parts flowed out like entrails. The neck was pulverized midway and the head was cut off. The effect of Gladius encroached into the dragon¡¯s body at that timing and reached the neck. And then everything became fragments of light. The fragments sparkled and flew away with the wind. In the middle of the magic power particles that danced in the air, Kizuna turned his palm toward Aine. And then Aine also turned her palm toward him. The two¡¯s palm lightly clapped *pan*. And then Aine entwined her fingers with Kizuna¡¯s fingers to hold his hand. ¡¸But Kizuna¡­¡­even if it got away from Gladius¡¯s effect, the magic weapon would still vanish wouldn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Normally it will be like that but¡­¡­if that¡¯s the case, the Dragre¡¯s existence in this world itself is strange. I thought that perhaps we will be able to recover its wreckage.¡¹ ¡¸Something like that©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Captaiiiin!¡¹ Taros¡¯s huge frame flew up from the nearby sea surface below. Aine opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡¸Sylvia picked this up desu!!¡¹ Dragre¡¯s neck was there in Taros¡¯s arms without vanishing. . ¡¸The Dragre was defeated.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­tsk¡¹ Christelle clicked her tongue hearing Elfriede¡¯s report. But, Amaterasu¡¯s location was at the other side of the horizon. Elfriede loked toward the figure of Kziuna and others who she shouldn¡¯t be able to see and sighed. ¡¸Furthermore the head part was taken away.¡¹ ¡¸Aau! Geez!!¡¹ Christelle swung her fist as though her opponent was there. ¡¸Do something about it! Is that rifle on your back just a decoration!?¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t ask for something unreasonable. What I can do is only peeking at best. I would only notify them of my presence if I sniped at them. I cannot match them with my capability.¡¹ ¡¸I know that! I just want to say it! It¡¯s a mystery how you can be that calm-!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not praising you!¡¹ Elfriede¡¯s Dagura was a gear that specialized in long range sniping. But its ability to grasp the situation of distant place was remarkably greater than its offensive power. In the first place, it could be said that her ¡ºeyes¡» were a rare case that was strangely developed, which was thought to be an ability for the sake of sniping. ¡¸However, with this we have grasped the enemy¡¯s detection capability and their scramble¡¯s reaction time.¡¹ ¡¸Exactly! Well, that¡¯s our actual objective, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m bothered at all!¡¹ Christelle¡¯s mood completely changed. ¡¸Besides this is just the opening move.¡¹ Christelle narrowed her eyes and smiled mysteriously. ¡¸After all Ataraxia will fall to my hand with just a little bit more!¡¹ Volume 14 - CH 2 . Three months had passed since the contact point between Lemuria and Atlantis was lost. After sending off Kizuna and others to Ataraxia, Grace returned to Atlantis. And then after that the Entrance immediately vanished. Only the blue sky and white cloud could be seen at the sky where the Entrance once existed. Grace looked up to that sky and keenly felt that the connection with Lemuria had really gone for good. Since then, Grace was living together with a great sense of loss. It felt like there was a large hole gouged in her chest, as though there was blank space inside her body. However three months passed and the wound of her heart was gradually healing. Her daily works as emperor. The restoration of the ruined territory. Reorganizing the country. There were a lot of works to do. It didn¡¯t mean that the gap in her heart due to Aine¡¯s leave was filled with that. However her busy schedule sometimes became a consolation©¤©¤Grace thought that. That was why, she thought to respond to the invitation letter that reached her just now happily. ¡¸Hohou¡­¡­this is a matter of congratulation.¡¹ At the palace located in Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial capital, Zeltis. Grace stared at the letter she received on her throne and her face broke into a smile. The four Quartum looked up at Grace with a curious gaze. After the four looked at each other, Clayda asked as their representative. ¡¸Is it some kind of a good news?¡¹ ¡¸Umu. It seems that Gravel of Izgard will hold a marriage ceremony three months later.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸EEEH!?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four raised a shocked voice together. And then Elma immediately let out a question. ¡¸Who is the partner?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Aldea.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Uwaaa¡­¡­¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four made an awkward face. ¡¸I seee, so she finally caught her huuuh¡¹ Ramza smiled wryly. Lunorlla lightly elbowed her side. ¡¸Don¡¯t say something like that. Perhaps the person herself is happy.¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes. Even so, she was someone who once fell as far as being a prisoner who was no different from a slave and even got tortured by us. But right now she is Izgard¡¯s president. And Aldea who is touched in the head will be the first lady. Amazing isn¡¯t ittt¡¹ After returning to Atlantis, Grace recognized the independence of Izgard and Baldin. It came from the feeling of gratitude and respect from fighting together against the danger to the world©¤©¤was a part of the reason, but there was also the pragmatic aspect of Vatlantis¡¯s inability to look after their country currently. In this chaotic situation, there was a limit in taking control of reconstructing and governing the whole world. If they forced it, surely conflict would occur. Their relationship that had finally turned favorable would be ruined and it was possible that it would become another civil war. Vatlantis Empire was already boasting a vast territory even now, and it also had a lot of problem. Therefore she thought making the two countries independent and had them solve the matter of their respective country by themselves would be a good plan. And then independence was also Izgard and Baldin¡¯s earnest wish, so there was no reason for them to object. After achieving independence and taking a step toward a bright future, the representative of Izgard would hold a wedding ceremony. This was a bright news for the populace too, and the effect it would bring for the economy would surely also be something considerable. There was no doubt that the momentum of Izgard¡¯s reconstruction would accelerate further. However Clayda bit her nail with a conflicted face. ¡¸Putting aside Gravel, when it come to Aldea¡­¡­she has this nickname as comrade slayer, I pray that their country won¡¯t get crushed.¡¹ ¡¸Ee, it¡¯s other country anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter for us isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Idiot. If it becomes something like that, it will also affect us. Refugees will flood us in great number. ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­¡¹ Ramza scratched her head while averting her gaze. Grace flapped the invitation letter held between her fingers and smiled. ¡¸I will directly ascertain that matter. Let¡¯s see, I think it will be faster to have Zelcyone read her heart©¤©¤¡¹ Suddenly Grace noticed that Zelcyone wasn¡¯t here. ¡¸Mu? Where did Zel go?¡¹ The four Quartum looked at each other¡¯s face. ¡¸Come to think of it¡­¡­we don¡¯t see her today.¡¹ ¡¸I also didn¡¯t see her yesterday.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­¡¹ While the three were falling into thought, Ramza said ¡¸Ah¡¹ and lifted her face in remembrance. ¡¸Now that you mentioned it, Zel-sama went out.¡¹ ¡¸What did you say?¡¹ ¡¸She left a letter in her room. Somehow it sounds like a secret work¡­¡­wait, it wasn¡¯t something that Grace-sama ordered?¡¹ Ramza put her fingers into between her breasts and pulled out a folded paper. Clayda, Elma, and Lunorlla peered onto that paper. . ©¤©¤Please don¡¯t look for me. Zelcyone . ¡¸¡¸¡¸Wha-¡­¡­!?!?¡¹¡¹¡¹ Clayda spread out the paper in panic. . ©¤©¤At this occasion, I wish to resign from my post as the captain of the royal guard as well as from Vatlantis army due to personal reasons. I have been in your care for a long time. Eternal glory for the magnificent emperor Grace and the proud Vatlantis army. I¡¯m thinking to have a peaceful life as a commoner from here on. . Please don¡¯t look for me. Zelcyone . ¡¸¡¸¡¸WHAT THE HELL IS THISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!?¡¹¡¹¡¹ ¡¸Eh, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you she is away©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸THAT¡¯S NOT IT YOU IDIOT©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤!!¡¹ Clayda screamed, and then she rushed up the stair to the throne and handed the letter to Grace. Grace read it once and frowned with a troubled look. ¡¸This is¡­¡­really sudden.¡¹ ¡¸She, she wrote here to not look for her but¡­¡­Grace-sama¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Obviously we¡¯ll search for her. Although, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to catch her with her ability though¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s special skill was mind manipulation. Even if her pursuer discovered her, it would be the end if she hypnotized them as though they had never found her. ¡¸A, also, if Zel-sama is gone¡­¡­it will be really troubling.¡¹ ¡¸Umu. After all the royal guard in effect is the one supervising the whole army of Vatlantis. It won¡¯t be good if the captain is absent¡­¡­¡¹ Lunorrla also looked down with a troubled look. ¡¸There are also fellows forming rebel army and carrying out terrorist action at the provinces¡­¡­those guys might also get fired up if they know this.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. Our chain of command might also fall into chaos.¡¹ Grace folded her arms and groaned, but after a while she spoke resolutely. ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped. I will appoint a new captain.¡¹ . The captain of royal guard Leon squad Hyakurath was heading to the throne room with a nervous look. ©¤©¤To be summoned out of nowhere like this¡­¡­ju, just what kind of business could it be? Aa, my heart is beating so hard it feel like my heart will stop. No matter how much I think, I don¡¯t have any idea at all what is this about¡­¡­did I do some kind of blunder? No, there shouldn¡¯t be any particular problem that happened recently. I also made my squad to keep the order, and there is also no soldier in my squad that caused commotion in the city¡­¡­. Aa, but perhaps they have done something that incur the wrath of other with me simply not noticing. Uu¡­¡­it makes my stomach hurt thinking about that¡­¡­. Bu, but if that¡¯s the case¡­¡­will I get, demoted? ¡­¡­Ah, but that might not be bad. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been thinking this since a long time ago. Being something like the captain of Leon squad is too heavy of a burden for me. That¡¯s why it¡¯s the correct choice to demote me. Everyone simply lionize me too much calling me something like sword saint and appointing me to a post that doesn¡¯t suit my stature. If I get demoted, maybe I¡¯ll become a sword instructor¡­¡­that¡¯ll be nice. I¡¯ll teach sword to the young cadets. And then, everyone will look up to me as the kind teacher¡­¡­ufufu? Hyakurath arrived at the throne room while she was having such delusion and met with Grace. ¡¸Hyakurath. Today I appoint you as the new royal guard captain.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ha?¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes turned into dot. ¡¸From today you¡¯re the top of the whole army of Vatlantis Empire. Be proud of that responsibility and glory. And then accomplish your duty superbly.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face became pale. The cold sweat oozing from her whole body wouldn¡¯t stop. ©¤©¤What? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s this situation. It¡¯s a joke right? Say that it¡¯s a joke. Please. She turned a shaking face toward the four Quartum. ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸New captain banzaaaai¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ They congratulated her with in monotone. Grace made an apologetic face seeing Hyakurath trembling with tearful eyes. ¡¸Forgive me for this informality due to the suddenness of the matter. Don¡¯t be that displeased.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­!!!!¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s mouth opened and closed. She shook her head left and right as fast as she could. She wanted to say something, but no words came out. ¡¸Today is just for the appointment. You don¡¯t need to worry, we will hold the formal appointment ceremony before long.¡¹ Tears spilled down from Hyakurath¡¯s two eyes uncontrollably. ©¤©¤Sto, stop. Please, I¡¯m begging you. She thought that, but no voice could come out due to the great shock. Grace nodded with a pleased smile. ¡¸Umu umu, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re so greatly moved like that. I will prepare a grand ceremony for you.¡¹ ©¤©¤HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH!! The, the captain of the royal guard? The top of the whole army of Vatlantis Empire? Thi, this me? N, no, something like that is, scary. This is a dream, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a dream, a bad dream. ¡¸You should prepare your speech in front of everyone at the appointment ceremony. After all the whole country will be watching.¡¹ I, impossible! It¡¯s completely impossible for me!! ¡¸It¡¯ll also be good to broadcast it to the whole world to give the impression of a new Vatlantis army. Something like the royal guard that is reborn by the sword saint, that sounds good. It will obtain the support from the populace with a clean image from here on.¡¹ Hyakurath desperately held on her consciousness that was getting farther away. ¡¸Do¡­¡­do your best, do your best¡­¡­Hyakurath¡­¡­u¡­¡­u¡­¡­¡¹ . An election was carried out in Izgard that obtained independence from Vatlantis Empire. Gravel became the president with support from the people. Continuing after the inauguration half a year ago, this time was the marriage ceremony of that president. The bright news boosted the business conditions and the whole country was enveloped in atmosphere that was filled with energy. The festival mood in the capital Argento reached the climax at the day of the marriage ceremony. Argento was a resort city that was adjacent to the sea, the temperature was also warm, and because the citizens originally also loved festival, the whole city was in high spirit. Amidst that, Gravel herself was standing on the deck for welcoming honored guests that was set up at the beach. She was staring at the blue sea. In the past when she escaped from Vatlantis, she spent time together with Kizuna here. The day when they swam together in this sea was nostalgic. ©¤©¤He called me cute for the first time that day. ¡¸Wait a second Gravel. You¡¯re remembering Kizuna again aren¡¯t you?¡¹ Aldea took Gravel¡¯s arm with a sulky look. ¡¸Aa, I¡¯m amazed you understand that.¡¹ ¡¸I understand you really well.¡¹ The two of them were wearing white holter neck wedding dress. Wind caused the bottom of the dress to flap gently. A shadow suddenly covered the area. ¡¸They came.¡¹ Gravel looked up to the blue sky. Three a castle with size that far surpassed 2 kilometer was moving. It was a flying imperial villa with luxurious and gorgeous appearance. It was the flagship of Vatlantis Empire, Oldium. A small ship for landing descended from that Oldium. And then it landed quietly at the welcoming deck where Gravel was standing. The pink haired girl standing on the deck came in front of Gravel with twenty knights accompanying her. ¡¸It¡¯s an honor that the president herself is here to welcome me.¡¹ Gravel bowed her head respectfully. ¡¸Vatlantis Empire¡¯s emperor your majesty Grace Synclavia. Thank you for personally©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Oh stop that. I and you are friend. Spare me from all the stuffiness.¡¹ Gravel lifted her head and showed a honest smile. ¡¸Thank you for coming, your majesty Grace.¡¹ ¡¸Obviously. It won¡¯t start without me coming here. After all©¤©¤¡¹ Grace stared at Gravel¡¯s stomach that was swelling up greatly. ¡¸My niece is also in attendance. It¡¯s only natural to be present here as an aunt.¡¹ After she said that, the two laughed together in amusement. Gravel was pregnant. The stomach part of her white dress was round. It swelled out largely. It was already impossible to hide with that size. In Atlantis, people were blessed with child by offering blood of two married people to the Genesis. The Genesis was located at Vatlantis Empire, but its offshoot also existed in Izgard and Baldin. It was worshipped as god in each country since the ancient time and the place where that tower was located was considered as holy land. However the child inside Gravel¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t a child that came from Genesis. ¡¸Even so, for you to be pregnant with Nii-sama¡¯s child¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Honestly, I was also surprised. I heard that it was a miraculous probability so¡­¡­that¡¯s why I¡¯m really happy.¡¹ Gravel lovingly caressed her stomach that had grown big. ¡¸You must be. My only worry is whether Aldea is giving you worries. I came thinking that I have to ascertain that.¡¹ Aldea who was hugging Gravel¡¯s arm glared at Grace with an offended face. ¡¸There is no need for worry. After all I have nipped off all of Gravel¡¯s sources of worry.¡¹ However Gravel made an intentional sigh. ¡¸That¡¯s not good. How about it your majesty, can I ask you to scold this undisciplined wife of mine later?¡¹ Grace grinned and nodded. ¡¸Got it.¡¹ Aldea pulled Gravel¡¯s arm with an angry look. ¡¸Gravel? If you say something mean like that©¤©¤¡¹ Gravel gently separated Aldea¡¯s arm from her. ¡¸Aldea, go ahead and take care of the preparation. I will give a tour for her majesty.¡¹ Aldea made a sullen face, but she obediently followed Gravel¡¯s words and left that place. ¡¸She is unexpectedly obedient.¡¹ ¡¸It seems she is working hard to change even though she look like that.¡¹ ¡¸Hou¡­¡­in that case¡¹ ©¤©¤It might be just my needless worry. ¡¸Is something the matter?¡¹ ¡¸No. I¡¯m thinking about how I¡¯ll be called an aunt at this age.¡¹ Gravel smiled softly. ¡¸No no, what are you saying. You will be the world¡¯s youngest and most beautiful aunti.¡¹ Grace opened her eyes wide in a bit of surprise. ¡¸I¡¯m surprised that you can make a flattery. Isn¡¯t that right, captain-dono?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­ah, no!¡¹ The twenty knights following behind Grace. Everyone was the elites of the royal guard. All of them were famous knight and even just from taking a glance at their face, there was none of them whose name wasn¡¯t known to Gravel. But, there was one person with an outstanding fame even among them. The knight who stood at the forefront and was called captain. She was the most beautiful and emitted overwhelming presence. The uniform she was wearing was also luxurious and gorgeous, drawing attention whether one wanted or not. Even Gravel unconsciously almost got fascinated by her. ¡¸Leon squad¡¯s©¤©¤no, new royal guard captain Hyakurath-dono.¡¹ The newly made captain uniform was made from the highest quality white fabric with gold thread decorating it. The additional sky blue color splendidly matched the blond hair and blue eyes of Hyakurath. It was elegant as well as extravagant. In addition it also exposed a lot of skin as though to show off the wearer¡¯s voluptuous body. That appearance which splendidly put nobility, dignity, beauty, and strength in harmony would make anyone who saw her to sigh in admiration. The problem was that in contrast of that appearance and skill, the person was abnormally faint of heart and weak toward pressure, but other people didn¡¯t notice that. ¡¸I listened to your inaugural speech as the new royal guard captain. It was very wonderful.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s cheeks reddened. ©¤©¤NOOOOO! Please stop! Please don¡¯t make me remember it! It¡¯s embarrassing-! Something like that was broadcasted to the whole world¡­¡­I want to die. She looked down with tearful eyes and replied back somehow. ¡¸Tho, those words are wasted on me. I¡¯m still immature so¡­¡­this role that is too grand for me makes me feel my lack of ability everyday¡­¡­I wish that the day I can relinquish this position will come even for a day earlier¡­¡­¡¹ ¡®Hahaha¡¯, the surrounding laughed. ¡¸The captain is joking again.¡¹ ¡¸As expected it¡¯s really grand to joke like that in front of the emperor and Izgard¡¯s president.¡¹ Everyone held back their laughter and whispered to each other. The place¡¯s atmosphere became softened by a lot. But, the vice captain standing beside Hyakurath was the only one sweating coldly with her mouth forming ¡®^¡¯ shape. It was Mercuria who was forcefully appointed as Hyakurath¡¯s vice captain because she was her best friend. Mercuria was the only one who stood out from the surrounding due to her nervous expression. She was on the tenterhooks wondering if Hyakurath would start crying in front of other people. Gravel replied with a delighted smile. ¡¸So even the sword saint Hyakurath can joke like that. Well, even as a joke that sounds too humble it might be interpreted as sarcasm you know?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­my apologies.¡¹ ©¤©¤You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m not being humble! Aa, I wonder if Zelcyone-sama hasn¡¯t been found yet. Please return quickly! I want to return home quickly¡­¡­. At that time, the form of a gigantic living thing appeared in the air. Its length was more than 500 meters. It was a golden dragon with four pair of wings. It was a gigantic magic weapon and the battleship of Baldin. ¡¸Golden Dragon©¤©¤looks like Landred has also arrived.¡¹ The Golden Dragon flapped its wings and landed down n the beach. From the hatch on its torso, Baldin¡¯s queen, Landred appeared just as Grace said. ¡¸Everyone~. Long time no see~¡¹ She ran on the beach toward them with casualness that wasn¡¯t befitting a queen. The way her huge breasts bounced was amazing, but it seemed the person herself didn¡¯t mind it. ¡¸Welcome to Izgard, Queen Landred.¡¹ ¡¸My my my!¡¹ Landred¡¯s eyes shined staring at Gravel¡¯s stomach. ¡¸So this is the child of headmaster¡¯s little brother.¡¹ She showered Gravel with questions for a while and asked to touch her stomach. After that Landred smiled with an ecstatic expression. ¡¸An existence who is blood related with headmaster in this world¡­¡­aam this might be god¡¯s will.¡¹ ¡¸But Queen Landred. I am that child¡¯s aunt. I shall have you go through me first for anything concerning that child.¡¹ Grace said something that was unclear whether it was a joke or serious with a smirking face. It seemed they wouldn¡¯t finish talking anytime soon, so Gravel pointed at a white hotel at the other side of the beach. ¡¸Both of you. We shouldn¡¯t talk while standing here, let me show everyone to the waiting room.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. Then please show the way.¡¹ ¡¸Forgive us for making you do this despite your pregnancy.¡¹ Gravel stood at the lead while Grace and Landred followed behind her. ¡¸There is no problem because right now is a stable period. More importantly, please also look forward to the dinner at the wedding party. It will be a course made from only Izgard¡¯s product cooked by capable cooks.¡¹ ¡¸Hohou. I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡¹ ¡¸Agriculture and livestock are Izgard¡¯s pride after all. I heard that Vatlantis is lacking in food due to unstable supply. If you like, please consider importing from us.¡¹ ¡¸Good grief. Even the hero has completely become a politician now.¡¹ Grace¡¯s teasing gaze was responded with a wry smile from Gravel. ¡¸Please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m doing something I¡¯m not accustomed to. However©¤©¤¡¹ Gravel caressed her stomach. ¡¸If it¡¯s for the sake of creating a country where this child can live in peace without lacking anything¡­¡­I will do anything. After all this is the happiness of a lifetime that Kizuna gave me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s unfair for you to say it like that. Well, I will think about it. First let¡¯s start from actually eating it!¡¹ ¡¸Actually I also have something to mention.¡¹ Landred faced Grace and smiled brightly. ¡¸Oo, if it¡¯s about the matter of Baldin¡¯s wood, I also wish to talk about it.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m really thankful for that however, actually it¡¯s a different matter.¡¹ ¡¸Mu?¡¹ ¡¸I wish to ask to temporarily halt the working of Genesis.¡¹ The unexpected request caused Grace to unconsciously stop walking. Gravel also turned around in surprise. ¡¸What did you say? What do you mean by that?¡¹ ¡¸Queen Landred, won¡¯t the world collapse again if we do that?¡¹ However Landred smiled softly to calm them. ¡¸Rather I wish to do this in order to prevent the collapse of Genesis like before.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Genesis will break down again one day if we don¡¯t hold a religious ceremony for it correctly. However, the thing necessary for that ceremony doesn¡¯t exist in Atlantis right now.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-sama¡¯s Zeros huh.¡¹ Grace tightened her lips into the form of ¡®^¡¯ with a troubled look. ¡¸That is also a concern of mine. But, according to the data that was uncovered from Nayuta¡¯s research facility isn¡¯t it also possible to do it in another way?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that method is the Ceremony of Eternity that is equivalent with the maintenance of Genesis. It¡¯ll be necessary to halt Genesis temporarily to hold that ceremony.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu¡­¡­to put it another way, is it the same like when all the magic engines are halted temporarily when it¡¯s time for the periodical inspection of the palace¡¯s magic furnace?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s exactly like that.¡¹ Gravel folded her arms with a puzzled expression. ¡¸However Queen Landred, how do know so much like that? Is that also from Nayuta¡¯s research?¡¹ ¡¸There is also that but, actually when we went to Odin¡¯s world¡­¡­I and Nayuta-san learned a lot from the mural in her palace. Also, we were able to directly ask about it from Odin herself.¡¹ ¡¸From Odin?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. What I learned from that time is that there is a deep connection between Odin¡¯s world and Baldin¡¯s culture. Thanatos might use it as reference when creating this world.¡¹ Grace raised her voice in realization. ¡¸That means, there was also Genesis in Odin¡¯s world?¡¹ Landred smiled broadly and clapped her hands. ¡¸Wonderful. That¡¯s exactly the case.¡¹ ¡¸Fufun. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate the emperor¡¯s discernment.¡¹ Grace smiled proudly. Seeing that Landred and Gravel secretly thought ¡¸Cute¡¹. ¡¸Even so, why did you keep quiet about such important talk until now?¡¹ Gravel peered onto Landred with a searching gaze. ¡¸I verified it with Baldin¡¯s god, the tower of ice. Does the method taught by Odin really work at our world? I have finished verifying it, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m proposing this plan at this chance.¡¹ ¡¸Can that method also be used with Izgard¡¯s tower of stone?¡¹ The Genesis in Izgard was a quadrangle stone pillar that reached the height of a hundred meter. It was also worshipped here as god since the past. ¡¸Yes. Both the tower of ice and the tower of rock are branching from Genesis. So the method should be usable for any tower.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. However this talk is too important to be decided while standing around like this. How about I prepare another place for a meeting after the wedding is finished?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. This is something that the three countries should do together. If there is something that Izgard can help with then please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡¹ And then that day the wedding ceremony was held in the shrine of the tower of stone. After that the whole country was reveling in the festivity for three days and three nights. The meeting concerning Genesis was held after four days later. At that meeting, it was decided that the maintenance of Genesis, the Ceremony of Eternity would be done by the three countries together. Volume 14 - CH 3 . Ataraxia detected the appearance of Dragre yesterday and began to move once more in order to avoid another attack. Currently it was heading toward Antarctic Ocean. Due to that Ataraxia¡¯s temperature also lowered and it was enveloped with chilly air like it was late autumn. However for the residences of the megafloat, the change in climate due to the movement was something familiar. It wasn¡¯t anything big compared to the experience of continuously moving frequently at the time of AU Collision War. ¡¸The investigation result of the head of Dragre that was collected has come out.¡¹ Reiri was walking in front of Kizuna wearing her usual commandant outfit with a coat above it. Certainly it was slightly cold, but Kizuna didn¡¯t think that it was that cold. He was wearing the academy¡¯s uniform like usual while heading to the hangar that was adjacent with Nayuta Lab. The hangar was also used as a large laboratory. Its main purpose of use was for large machine that couldn¡¯t be brought into the lab or for developing dangerous weapon. ¡¸Then, do we also know why the Dragre was stronger?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. In addition, it seems they have also guessed in general where did it come from.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me an Entrance was¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I also haven¡¯t heard the report, but it¡¯s hard to think that is the case. More importantly©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri walked while looking back at Kizuna over her shoulder. ¡¸?¡¹ Kizuna felt a discomfort. His big sister¡¯s atmosphere was different from usual. Her eyes that were staring at Kizuna looked vaguely anxious. It was as though she was worrying about something. ¡¸Nee-chan?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing.¡¹ Kizuna wasn¡¯t convinced but, they would soon arrive at the hangar so their talk cut off. When the door of the hangar opened, there was the head of Dragre there. ¡¸The discomfort isn¡¯t half-assed when a magic weapon is put here like this¡­¡­¡¹ The raw head of dragon made from metal that was lying down in the hangar of Ataraxia. Several cables were stretching from the cut section and its opened mouth. They were connected to the large measuring tools surrounding Dragre. ¡¸And¡­¡­why is this thing more powered up than before?¡¹ Even before that, why was it existing in this world? ©¤©¤Don¡¯t tell me, There was no basis to it but, there was something that Kizuna uneasily thought about since when they recovered the head. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, other country has discovered the Genesis of Lemuria¡­¡­something like that?¡¹ When he looked at Reiri¡¯s face from the side, she was making the same grim face like Kizuna. ¡¸Certainly, using Genesis¡¯s power to power up a magic weapon and increase its activity time limit even further¡­¡­there is also that possibility. Kei, please report.¡¹ Kei appeared from behind Dragre with a portable keyboard in hand. ¡¸Shikina-san, how is it?¡¹ Kei shook her head left and right still with her expressionless face. ¡ºCertainly it might be possible if there is Genesis. But this time the reason the Dragre was strengthened and its wreckage didn¡¯t disappear even when it was destroyed is something other than Genesis.¡» Reiri folded her arms as though to prepare herself. ¡¸Let¡¯s hear it.¡¹ ¡ºIn the first place the reason magic weapon vanish is because its magic power supply is severed. When the mechanism that circulate the magic power is damaged, it become unable to supply magic power to each part and break down. Even if the magic weapon isn¡¯t destroyed, if it run out of magic power then it will naturally break down.¡» Kizuna looked up at the head of Dragre that looked like it would start growling even now. ¡¸Then, how did this thing¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºThe reason for that, is this.¡» Kei took out a metal capsule from her coat¡¯s pocket. ¡¸That¡¯s©¤©¤Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s core!?¡¹ Kizuna stared hard at the small capsule on Kei¡¯s palm. ¡¸Why is a core¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡ºThis core and one more core were loaded inside the head of this Dragre.¡» ¡¸What!?¡¹ Kizuna raised his voice unintentionally. ¡ºIt¡¯s this core¡¯s power that supplied Dragre with magic power. It will be able to continue existing until the core¡¯s power run out.¡» Reiri¡¯s face distorted in annoyance. ¡¸They thought of something like this¡­¡­I guess they reused the core taken out from dead pilot¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºIt¡¯s quite a heavy work, or rather I get the sense that they installed this core forcefully. However, we learned that the research of magic weapon has advanced even further than we thought.¡» ¡¸But, Nee-chan. With this we¡¯re able to recover two cores isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Letters were flowing in Kei¡¯s window in exchange of an answer from Reiri. ¡ºCertainly that¡¯s true, but this core cannot be used anymore. Perhaps it was worked too hard that the damage is terrible and it¡¯s too dangerous to be installed into someone.¡» Reiri put her hand on her chin with a grave face. ¡¸Even so it¡¯s a good thing that the number of gear they can use has decreased. However¡­¡­this core should be important for them too. I can¡¯t understand why they¡¯re using it like consumable goods like this.¡¹ ¡ºFrom the result this magic weapon become a weapon with greater fighting ability than their Heart Hybrid Gear. As a way of thinking it¡¯s not mistaken.¡» ¡®I see¡¯©¤©¤Reiri and Kizuna nodded in understanding. ¡¸That means, another strengthened magic weapon will attack us again like this from here on?¡¹ ¡¸Wait Kizuna. There is one more thing that we have to confirm before that. In the first place why is a magic weapon here?¡¹ ¡ºWe¡¯re still in the dark regarding that©¤©¤¡» Kei stopped typing on her keyboard and stared fixedly at the window floating in front of her face. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ When Reiri asked her with a dubious face, ¡ºA mail came.¡» Kei stiffened like rock right after she answered so. Cold sweat was flowing down her forehead with her face looking very flustered. ¡¸Shikina-san?¡¹ ¡¸The¡­¡­mail¡¹ A tiny voice leaked out from Kei¡¯s trembling lips. ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was surprised that Kei spoke not using writing but with her own voice. Kei muttered with the raw voice that she didn¡¯t allow anyone other than Reiri to hear. ¡¸On, this earth, there are several places where magic power is naturally gushing out, like a spring¡­¡­in case a magic weapon stop operating at such a place by accident¡­¡­there is a possibility, it will remain without vanishing¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What did you say? Where does that mail come from?¡¹ Reiri asked that, but Kei was trembling with a pale face. ¡¸Kei, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know¡­¡­but¡¹ Kei looked up at Reiri with a face that was looking for salvation. ¡¸It come from the address nayuta¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri and Kizuna stiffened with a shocked expression. ©¤©¤nayuta It was impossible for that word to refer to anyone else than Hida Nayuta. . Kurumizawa Momo saluted energetically. ¡¸Well then Demon King Eros exploration party! Deeeepart!!¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t stick a strange team name on us as you please!¡¹ A team was instantly formed in order to pin down the originator of the mysterious mail that claimed the name Nayuta. Although it would also be troubling if the rumor that Hida Nayuta was alive spread out. And so it ended up becoming Kurumizawa and Kizuna chasing after the mail alone. Right now they were at the lab¡¯s underground floor. Kei and Reiri were giving explanation there. ¡ºI tracked the place the mail was sent from but, the trace became unclear midway. However there is no doubt that it went through the router at Ataraxia¡¯s underground block 128.¡» ¡¸Past that point is connected with cable. If we pursue it physically, we should discover a terminal that is outside our knowledge. I dare say¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan. What, if we don¡¯t find it?¡¹ ¡¸Then perhaps, it¡¯s really a mail from that person.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna didn¡¯t know what to do about the unease inside his heart. Nayuta should have been died©¤©¤no, she should have become a god, a system that administered the whole world. That was the equivalent of being dead for a living thing. There should be no way she would be able to create data or anything. Then, who was it that created this data? Was it Nayuta¡¯s ghost? Or perhaps, ©¤©¤If, I can meet with Kaa-san again, Such thought unconsciously welled up. Reiri suddenly smiled. ¡¸Kizuna, don¡¯t make that kind of face. Go accomplish your mission without holding any strange preconception or hope.¡¹ Certainly it was just as she said. Kizuna persuaded himself. ¡¸Right¡­¡­I understand. I¡¯m going.¡¹ The hatch that usually was forbidden to be entered was opened and he entered inside. It was a small room inside and there was one more room at the other side. When he opened that door, ¡¸So this is Ataraxia¡¯s internal structure¡­¡­¡¹ A terrifyingly huge atrium was extending. The floor was dozens of meter below. A large elevator for transporting heavy objects were connecting until the floor from the dizzying height. Below the scenery of multiple tanks and pipes running everywhere was spreading below. In a glance it looked like industrial area. ¡¸Is this the first time Kizuna-kun enter here?¡¹ Kurumizawa asked that while pushing the elevator¡¯s switch to descend. ¡¸Yeah. So there is a space this huge here.¡¹ ¡¸It was built so there is some extra space that can be used for expansion. Well, with the current improvement project, even this space will get filled, so this scenery will only be for now.¡¹ ¡¸Hee¡­¡­¡¹ When the elevator started moving, it descended with a surprising speed. It was bare bone with only frame and without even glass, so people with fear of height wouldn¡¯t be able to endure. He was surprised once more by the size of the place when they approached the plant. ¡¸Is this place the plant unit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. This area is the plant that creates synthetic fiber. We can¡¯t see it due to the bulkhead, but the next plant makes steel material.¡¹ When the elevator reached the floor, Kizuna and Kurumizawa went deeper. And then they passed through several blocks and rode another elevator to below. ¡¸We¡¯ll get lost like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ahaha, you¡¯re right. I also don¡¯t know the way at all.¡¹ ¡¸Whaaatt!?¡¹ Kurumizawa opened the front of her boiler suit. Her breast that was enveloped by a black bikini was exposed in front of Kizuna generously. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯re you doing!?¡¹ ¡¸Geez, don¡¯t get flustered with just this. Even though you¡¯re demon king Eros.¡¹ She pulled out a thin paper from the backside of the bikini without even waiting for Kizuna¡¯s reply. ¡¸I don¡¯t forget to bring a map so it¡¯s fine.¡¹ It was a folded electronic paper. When it was spread out, the map of the plant block and their current position was shown with red dot. ¡¸Your suit have a lot of pockets¡­¡­why did you keep it at that kind of place?¡¹ ¡¸The pockets of my suit each has their own role already. There isn¡¯t any place to put the map.¡¹ It seemed she had a fixation that he couldn¡¯t understand. Kizuna didn¡¯t ask further. And then they walked further inside with Kurumizawa at the lead. ¡¸Hmmm, it should be around here.¡¹ The surrounding was a field of vegetables. Tall shelves were lining up close to each other. All of them were equipped with fluorescent lamp and planted with vegetable. ¡¸They said that there is something else than vegetable here¡­¡­¡¹ Kurumizawa lifted up the floor¡¯s panel and checked the wiring below. ¡¸There is the cable here. Perhaps it will be here or around the next block.¡¹ ¡¸Is it really here¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna made a fed up expression after seeing the vegetable shelves as far as the eyes could see. ¡¸If it¡¯s not here, then it means there is a backdoor for an intrusion into the network wirelessly.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Then, I hope it¡¯s here.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll check this place, demon king Eros, take care of the next block okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes.¡¹ Kizuna didn¡¯t even have the energy to correct her anymore and walked pass the vegetable shelves toward the next block. ¡¸¡­¡­Forest?¡¹ It was a dense forest with trees growing in abundance. He looked up. If he didn¡¯t see the illumination at the ceiling through the leaves and branches, it would make him want to suspect that he had been teleported somewhere or got hypnotized by Zelcyone. ¡¸Where should I start searching from¡­¡­¡¹ When he stepped inside, it seemed under him wasn¡¯t soil but synthetic fibers lying on top of one another. Kizuna touched the nearby tree with his hand. It seemed the tree was genuine. ¡¸Are they growing plants for roadside trees or the like here?¡¹ Other than that perhaps they were also used as building material, medicine material, and various other things. He walked around while thinking of such thing, but he really couldn¡¯t find any facility or equipment that seemed to fit the bill. ¡¸Ooooi Kurumizawa! How about your end!?¡¹ There was no reply. It seemed his voice didn¡¯t reach. ¡¸Can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ When he was going to return for the moment, his foot got caught by ivy. ¡¸Oops.¡¹ His hand caught the wall when staggered and almost fell. The surface of the wall also had ivies growing on it. ¡¸It¡¯s really amazing¡­¡­it¡¯s not any different from a natural forest¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤Hm? The spot near his palm was shining red. The light changed into blue when he noticed that light. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna grabbed the ivy and tore it off with all his strength. There was a door there. The LED screen that was shining blue displayed the word ¡®unlock¡¯. Kizuna touched the button under it to operate the door. Then the door opened by sliding aside. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤It¡¯s there. From the forest it completely changed into an empty room with only white color. A large black super computer was standing tall in the center of it. The word floating in the LED screen attached on its front was most likely the computer¡¯s name. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡¹ It was displaying ¡®nayuta¡¯. . Reiri and Kei arrived after receiving the report from Kizuna. And then they thoroughly investigate for several days just what was the deal with the computer that was named nayuta. The result©¤©¤, ¡ºThis is a parting gift from Professor Nayuta.¡» ¡¸Parting gift?¡¹ Originally this was Ataraxia¡¯s unused area that was used by Nayuta for personal business. The super computer that was secretly set up there was nayuta¡¯s true identity. After that, the area in front of the room became vegetation laboratory, but that room located deeper inside was kept untouched. Now even the fact that there was a room there was forgotten. If the door didn¡¯t open due to its reaction to Kizuna¡¯s presence, there was no doubt it would be left alone like that for more than ten years. Reiri folded her arms and looked up to the large black frame. ¡¸And, this computer is the mail¡¯s sender?¡¹ ¡ºYes. Vast amount of data that hypothesized every kind of case and thought program that Professor Nayuta created are entered here. It automatically collect the lab¡¯s information and generate the danger it conjectured and the method to deal with it from there as document.¡» ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡ºSo to speak it¡¯s a counselor that give advice, or rather¡­¡­a nosy and helpful aunt.¡» Kizuna thought that words choice could greatly changed the impression of something. ¡¸In short, Kaa-san was worried about Ataraxia after she is gone and so she left this?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s chest turned warm and he looked toward her sister with a delighted face. However Reiri let out an exasperated sigh. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­she is too overprotective. That stupid parent.¡¹ ¡ºHowever, even the credibility of this meddlesome document has shot up because it came from a system created by Professor Nayuta.¡» For some reason Kizuna felt thorniness from Kei¡¯s words. Perhaps it was just his feeling but, even her usual expressionless face vaguely looked displeased somewhere in it. The reason for that was because of the complex that Kei had. The complex toward the genius Hida Nayuta who she couldn¡¯t catch up to no matter how hard she worked. The person herself understood and accepted that part of her. It was fine to call it as a worship in a sense. However, it was painful to be reminded of that fact at every turn. Kei was the one who knew best just how far away she was from her mighty predecessor Professor Nayuta. She felt empty each time she was told ¡¸I respect you¡¹¡¸I look up to you¡¹ by her juniors Kurumizawa and others. Even so she did her best at what she could do. Now that Professor Nayuta was gone, her only weak point was her own heart. It would be great if she could just win against her complex. She was thinking that. And like that she worked hard in her own way until now. And there, this idiot parent system appeared. Kei¡¯s expression was only slightly cloudy, but the inside of her heart wasn¡¯t calm. It was stormy. ©¤©¤To be shown this difference between our talents even after she died. ¡¸Rather than a nosy and helpful auntie¡­¡­it might be more of a ghost.¡¹ She muttered with a small voice that couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone. ¡¸What did you say Kei?¡¹ ¡ºNothing.¡» A window for her reply immediately appeared. ¡ºAnyway, we can only follow the advice and search all over the world for place that looks suspicious.¡» Kizuna frowned. ¡¸Even if you say that¡­¡­that¡¯s too vague.¡¹ ¡ºIt¡¯s not.¡» Kei took out a printout from her breast pocket and spread it to show the others. ¡ºA list of the candidates was attached.¡» ©¤©¤Really how annoying. Kei cursed inside her heart. . The content of the list was mostly world famous ancient ruin or religious sacred place. It was the so called power spot. The system that Nayuta left behind, nayuta generated the document©¤©¤according to this document, the place that gathered faith from the ancient time or place where the civilization prospered was where magic power naturally gushed out even if there was difference in the density between each spot. Perhaps the people of ancient time were enjoying the blessing of the magic power without noticing that. Under the leadership of the newly formed intelligence unit, they headed to the actual site and advanced the preliminary arrangements for the investigation there. If they just went there and check it then it wouldn¡¯t take much time©¤©¤Kizuna thought, but Reiri objected. ¡¸Field study means marching into enemy ground. We can also investigate forcefully with brute force, but there is also the matter with Dragre. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate the opponent too much.¡¹ Certainly, the multinational force that was their enemy still hadn¡¯t shown all their hand. They didn¡¯t know what they were scheming. Kizuna recalled Christelle and Elfriede who he encountered before. Christelle was awfully confident. Perhaps it was simply her personality but¡­¡­. ¡¸Boss, Boss Kizuna.¡¹ When he noticed, Gertrude was pulling his sleeve beside him. ¡¸Hm? Ah, my bad. Something is in my mind for a bit.¡¹ Kizuna was currently watching the primary grade¡¯s practical training as a lecturer. The menu today was to equip technical gear and ran the obstacle course that was created at the sports ground in order to familiarize themselves with the gear. ¡¸Everyone is doing their damn best to show off in front of boss, so please look properly at them.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ Kizuna switched his mood and looked at the practice ground. The obstacle course had things like vaulting box, balance beam, and other things lined up. The children were running the course with awkward movement. Everyone today was wearing mechanical armor on top of their usual pilot suit. It was the gear that wasn¡¯t using magic power, the technical gear. ¡¸However, the technical gear has evolved a lot.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. The difference compared to when boss damn fought Aine-san is like heaven and earth.¡¹ At that time the gear was a roughly improvised thing, an exoskeleton that was forcefully installed with motors, electrical components, weapons, and rocket engines. Naturally there wasn¡¯t any leeway to think about miniaturizing it at that time. A child equipping it was out of the question. However, now it had been minimized so that even primary grade student could wear it. The girls passing under net and jumping over trench were wearing something that was only a size bigger than the actual Heart Hybrid Gear. The output was weak, but that was safer instead for the children. ¡¸Now, just one more damn lap!¡¹ ¡¸Yes-!¡¹ Everyone replied with a loud voice even while breathing hard. Among the girls who were sweating while running, Kizuna¡¯s eyes naturally followed the girl with golden hair. ©¤©¤Setsuna. Suddenly he recalled the computer which was Nayuta¡¯s parting gift that was discovered several days ago. Setsuna¡¯s moving body once belonged to Nayuta. And then residing inside that body was the machine god Thanatos who created this world. However all her memories were erased, so her personality was completely new. ©¤©¤Setsuna didn¡¯t know anything about Kaa-san, and of course she isn¡¯t Kaa-san. He understood that, but he associated them together reflexively. Setsuna¡¯s golden eyes turned toward Kizuna as though she sensed his gaze. Kizuna¡¯s heard jumped. For him to get flustered by a gaze from a primary school student©¤©¤Kizuna told himself, but it was futile. He couldn¡¯t calm himself down. Setsuna frowned, then she averted her face with a huff. ©¤©¤I¡¯m being hated huh. Kizuna smiled bitterly. It was then, ¡¸Come to think of it boss¡¹ Gertrude asked him not as an instructor but with an expression of a bosom buddy. ¡¸I heard that you will infiltrate into enemy territory again for investigation or something.¡¹ ¡¸You have sharp ears.¡¹ Gertrude grinned. ¡¸I recall the damn time when we infiltrated into Vatlantis.¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­for, forget about that. Please forget it.¡¹ Vatlantis Empire only had female, so Kizuna was forced to dress as woman. Gertrude would teases him sometimes even now about it. ¡¸How about it? It¡¯s fine even if you team up with me again you know?¡¹ That was an attractive offer. However©¤©¤m ¡¸¡­¡­I think it¡¯s okay this time.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, I got damn rejected.¡¹ She said that, but Gertrude didn¡¯t really look that disappointed. Kizuna looked toward the courtyard once more. The students who finished running the laps that were assigned to them were hanging their head down or lying down to sort their breathing. ¡¸It feels like I¡¯ll be hated if I take away the instructor they look up to that often after all. Besides¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸This time it¡¯s not that difficult of a mission. It¡¯s not something we need to ask Ger-san to make an appearance for.¡¹ Gertrude glared at Kizuna with a displeased look. ¡¸No no. Please don¡¯t make me do nothing but mission that¡¯s like a damn punishment game. When you called for me sometimes and I tried giving it a go, it was always nothing but dangerous works. You see, sometimes a work where it¡¯s like a holiday is also©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Instructor. Everyone has finished running.¡¹ Without them noticing Setsuna was standing in front of Gertrude. ¡¸Oh, then we¡¯ll move to a training that is a bit more like damn combat next.¡¹ After Gertrude said that, the students¡¯ eyes shined in anticipation. ¡¸It¡¯ll be a damn light practice match with Kizuna-sesei.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ Shocked voices rose. Expression of anxiety and then fear also spread together with it. ¡¸Aah, you all don¡¯t need to worry. Even though he look like this Kizuna-sensei is unexpectedly damn tough, so even if everyone¡¯s attack hit he won¡¯t die.¡¹ Gertrude looked up at Kizuna and winked. Kizuna scratched the back of his head with a smile to calm down the students. ¡¸Hahaha, everyone go easy on me.¡¹ The tension seemed to unravel with that. The students smiled back. ¡¸Now, fight with everything you have. Do it with the intention of defeating the damn legend!¡¹ ¡¸Yes!!¡¹ ¡¸Then boss too go start preparing.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­wait, where is the technical gear?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s damn troublesome so please do it with your own gear.¡¹ The students immediately got excited. ¡¸Uwaaah! Sensei do the transformation!¡¹ ¡¸Transform, transfooorm!¡¹ ¡¸Do it, do iiiit¡¹ It was like being pestered to do a transformation in a hero show. If it was an actor that was playing hero role in television show, they would look troubled but still did it happily. That was something that often happened. ¡¸Yoosh, then everyone watch me. Eros!!¡¹ Alogn with a radiant flash Kizuna¡¯s body was equipped with black armor. ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ The students were extremely excited. They gave a loud applause. ¡¸It¡¯s Erooos!¡¹ ¡¸Coooll!!¡¹ ¡¸Erooos Erooos¡¹ The children made transformation pose for some reason and repeatedly called the name of Eros. Kizuna felt something that was close to guilt seeing their innocence. ¡¸Aah¡­¡­everyone. You shouldn¡¯t say Eros so much in front of other people¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna warned while sweating coldly. Setsuna was the only one staring at him with a chilly gaze. ¡¸Getting carried away¡­¡­really¡­¡­Onii-chan is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna, did you say something?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s nothing.¡¹ She averted her face with a huff. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s damn start when you finish preparing!!¡¹ With Gertrude¡¯s order, the practice match with time limit of one minute per person began. ¡¸TAAAAAH!¡¹ The twintail girl raised her fist and closed the distance quickly. However she seemed to be scared with how she was closing her eyes. Kizuna lightly dodged to the side and caught the girl¡¯s body from the side. ¡¸Oi, it¡¯s no good if you close your eyes right?¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­I reflexively¡¹ He gently put down the girl¡¯s body on the ground and smiled while raising his index finger. ¡¸Look carefully at your opponent, one more time.¡¹ ¡¸TEEEEEI!¡¹ An adorable punch landed on Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡¸Yosh, that¡¯s good! Continue hitting!!¡¹ ¡¸Ei-, ei, eeei!¡¹ Kizuna received the student¡¯s strike while encouraging her. ¡¸Are you tired already? Do your best! You can do more!¡¹ The bell that notified one minute had passed rang at that time. ¡¸Tha, thank¡­¡­you, very, very mu¡­¡­muuch¡­¡­¡¹ The twintail student bowed her head before returning to the line of other students with unsteady footsteps. ¡¸I can¡¯t go on~¡¹ She collapsed with such pathetic voice. Just one minute. However if they continued fighting with their full strength, they would use up their stamina in the blink of eye. The students who finished the practice match were all totally exhausted. They were running out of breath and couldn¡¯t even stand. ¡¸E, even though it¡¯s just a minute¡­¡­am I, this lacking, in¡­¡­stamina?¡¹ ¡¸Sho, shocking~¡¹ Cute lamentation rose from the students who lied down like heaps of corpses. And then the last students stood in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Please take care of me.¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna huh. Go easy on me.¡¹ Setsuna ignored Kizuna¡¯s soothing consideration and returned a chilly gaze. And then the bell that signaled the start rang. ¡¸!?¡¹ Setsuna rushed out at that instant. It was a perfect full powered jump. She didn¡¯t only use the waist thruster but she charged him by also using all the support thrusters on the legs. If a beginner did that, most of the time they would overshoot. However Setsuna headed straight toward Kizuna. Setsuna pulled off the difficult horizontal piloting right at the start and closed the distance with Kizuna. And then next was a punch without the slightest hesitation. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu!¡¹ He tried to stop it with his palm but he didn¡¯t make it in time. He used his forearm to sweep away her arm to the outside. ¡¸Ku!!¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s face distorted in vexation. Setsuna¡¯s body tilted due to the momentum of her swept away arm. Kizuna was slightly panicked if he had brushed her off too strongly. However without pause Setsuna¡¯s body rotated in midair. ¡¸!¡¹ The thrusters on her legs spouted fire and her foot was swung up toward Kizuna¡¯s head. Kizuna was at a loss of word seeing that smooth movement. It was a feat that couldn¡¯t be done without trickily adjusting the posture control thrusters on her whole body. ©¤©¤She¡¯s really something. He caught Setsuna¡¯s full powered kick with one hand. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-!?¡¹ It seemed to be unexpected for Setsuna. She showed a shocked expression. ¡¸If it¡¯s like this, I think it would be better if I also face you with technical gear.¡¹ Kizuna intended to praise her with that, but Setsuna seemed to take it as humiliation. She displayed an angry look and kicked with her other leg. ¡¸Oops¡¹ Kizuna twisted his arm and swung it around while still holding Setsuna¡¯s foot. ¡¸Kyah¡­¡­!?¡¹ And then he toseed her up. He intended to catch her when she fell. However Setsuna stopped her body¡¯s rotation with thrusters and performed a steep climb with max output. ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ The output of technical gear for primary grade was low, at best it would assist when jumping. It should be impossible to fly in the sky with it. However Setsuna¡¯s body already flew up for more than ten meter. She was trying to climb even higher. ¡¸Just, how©¤©¤¡¹ Something strange entered Kizuna¡¯s eyes at that time. The technical gear Setsuna was wearing. Golden light was flowing on its surface. ©¤©¤!? It was the light of magic power circulation that was impossible for technical gear. ¡¸Boss!!¡¹ Gertrude yelled uneasily. ¡¸Leave it to me!¡¹ Kizuna instantly jumped up. Eros¡¯s spec was low compared to other gear, but its performance was improved throughout the fights until now. And then Kizuna¡¯s skill was also©¤©¤, ¡¸Setsuna!¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ The moment Setsuna turned around in surprise, the golden light flowing on the technical gear¡¯s surface vanished. Kizuna passed over the back of Setsuna who turned around. The technical gear¡¯s back unit was cut when he passed her. The electrical system died instantly and Setsuna¡¯s complexion changed. She suddenly lost her support in the sky and started falling toward the ground. ¡¸Hyauuh!?¡¹ ©¤©¤I¡¯m falling. When she thought that, her body rotated and got caught really gently within two arms. ¡¸Don¡¯t struggle.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­¡¹ There was Kizuna¡¯s smile when she looked up. Setsuna returned to the ground while being carried in princess carry. She was put down on the ground, but the technical gear with its electronic system died was heavy. There was also no power assist from its joints, so she was unable to move properly. ¡¸I¡¯ll turn on the power now so wait a bit.¡¹ However Setsuna didn¡¯t wait for that and pushed the technical gear¡¯s release button that was installed in the left arm. The armor came off along with the sound of key clicking open. Setsuna took off all the parts and started running toward the school building without looking back at Kizuna. Kizuna hesitated for a while before following behind her. ¡¸Setsuna.¡¹ When Kizuna called out like that, Setsuna glanced back briefly. It felt like her cheeks were reddening. ¡¸I don¡¯t feel good so I¡¯m leaving early.¡¹ ¡¸Wait, Setsuna. No, if you don¡¯t feel good then it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s later, I want to talk for a bit with you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Is it a scolding?¡¹ Setsuna replied with her back still turned to him. ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸There is no need. I already know what I have done wrong.¡¹ ¡¸By wrong you mean¡­¡­that¡¯s not it. About the match just now©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Setsuna suddenly started running. She got out of the school with a speed that was unthinkable for a child¡¯s legs. ¡¸Setsuna!?¡¹ Kizuna immediately chased behind her. When he got out of the courtyard, he saw a figure rushing into the entrance of the school building. If it was like this then he would be able to catch up while she was putting on shoes. Thinking that, Kizuna also rushed into the school building a few seconds later. ¡¸!? Oops¡¹ Setsuna was standing still in front of the shoe rack. ¡¸Why are you following me?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­because I¡¯m worried for you.¡¹ Setsuna lifted her face. Her golden eyes stared straight at Kizuna. The same eyes like Thanatos made Kizuna felt like he would be overwhelmed. ¡¸Lies.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not lying.¡¹ ¡¸I am¡­¡­different from Onii-chan and Onee-chan anyway.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s golden eyes half looked down. And then she scooped her long hair with her hand. ¡¸My hair is also blonde, even my eyes¡­¡­the color of my pupils, isn¡¯t the color of human.¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna?¡¹ ©¤©¤I see. So she is troubled regarding her birth¡­¡­well, of course she would. Kizuna and Reiri had talked to each other whether to tell Setsuna the truth or not. They concluded that the shock later on would be unnecessarily great if they poorly concealed the fact and told her without hiding anything from the start. Even so, there must be a lot of things worrying her. Kizuna and Reiri tried to treat Setsuna as their actual sister, even so Setsuna might be feeling loneliness even then. Kizuna crouched in front of Setsuna and matched the height of her eyes. ¡¸Setsuna, you also know the reason of that right? But you know, I and Onee-chan are without a doubt your family.¡¹ ¡¸Is it because this body belonged to Onii-chan and Onee-chan¡¯s mother?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Eh¡¹ ©¤©¤That¡¯s, ¡¸But I, am not mother, I¡¯m also not the god who created the world.¡¹ Not even a year had passed since Setsuna was born. However her mind grew rapidly and right now she was displaying maturity that was practically the same with her body¡¯s age or perhaps even older than that. Exactly because her mind had matured that she began to worry. Even so her mental age was still primary school student. She didn¡¯t understand how to interpret the event of her birth that was too special, or how to face her own destiny. Kizuna regretted his lack of thoughtfulness toward Setsuna. ¡¸I understand. Even if your body belonged from Kaa-san and your mind from Thanatos, Setsuna right now is your own human with independent heart. that¡¯s why©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Human?¡¹ Setsuna frowned and looked up to Kizuna. ¡¸Am I human? Really?¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying, Setsuna. That¡¯s obvious.¡¹ ¡¸Because¡­¡­¡¹ Even Kizuna could understand what Setsuna wanted to say. Certainly, strictly speaking Setsuna might not be human. However, right now that wasn¡¯t what Kizuna wanted to convey. ¡¸There are various people in the world. There are people with slightly strange power compared to other people, and there are also people with special birth. But, just because of that doesn¡¯t mean they aren¡¯t human. It¡¯s nothing more than the degree of difference. That¡¯s why you¡¯re the same like everyone.¡¹ ¡¸Then, why is Onii-chan is looking at me differently from other children? Are you giving me preferential treatment?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­because you¡¯re my little sister. I don¡¯t intend to favor you but, if I¡¯m asked whether I can look at you completely the same like other children then it¡¯s impossible.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s lips tightened into ¡®^¡¯ shape and she made a dissatisfied face. ¡¸Aren¡¯t you actually not thinking of me as your little sister?¡¹ ¡¸Why do you think so?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Because¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s cheeks slightly blushed pink. ¡¸If I¡¯m your actual little sister¡­¡­you¡¯ll be more¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Please Setsuna. Tell me. Why do you think that? If I did something wrong then©¤©¤¡¹ Setsuna averted her gaze to the opposite side this time with a displeased face. ¡¸I, it¡¯s nothing.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not nothing right? We thought of you as someone precious. Both me and Nee-chan too.¡¹ Setsuna glared sharply at Kizuna the moment he said that. ¡¸Let¡¯s see. This is just an example but, somehow the atmosphere is different. Onii-chan¡¯s attitude and expression toward me is different.¡¹ ¡¸Different you say, what is?¡¹ ¡¸The atmosphere between Onii-chan and Onee-chan.¡¹ ©¤©¤Sha, sharp! Kizuna was unable to object right away and couldn¡¯t find any word to say. ¡¸¡­¡­As I thought.¡¹ Setsuna was glaring with damp eyes. For some reason Kizuna felt she was a woman from those eyes. ¡¸No, there are various circumstance about that¡­¡­but, that¡¯s not a problem of seeing us as brother and sister or not, I think¡­¡­¡¹ Even his excuse was incoherent. He got a hunch that he would find himself in deep shit if her talked carelessly. ¡¸I and Onee-chan, due to some reason we¡¯re doing special duty. Well, because of that the time we spent with each other is long and our relationship deepened but, that¡¯s©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸If you say that I¡¯m your little sister, then it¡¯ll be fine if you do the same thing with me too.¡¹ ¡¸How should I say it, there¡¯s no need to do it with you¡­¡­¡¹ When he noticed Setsuna was looking down with a sad face. Cold sweat trickled Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ©¤©¤This is bad. I¡¯m not reassuring Setsuna at all. ¡¸Bu, but you know! You¡¯re the little sister I¡¯m proud of! That¡¯s the truth.¡¹ ¡¸Lies.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s not a lie.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Then, can I ask you to do one thing for me?¡¹ Kizuna smiled happily. ¡¸Yeah! Ask me for anything.¡¹ ¡¸If I¡¯m no good then please clearly say that I¡¯m no good.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no meaning if you praise me in consideration just so I won¡¯t get hurt. I don¡¯t want you making a nice face at the surface while thinking ¡®this girl is useless¡¯ at my back.¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna? To be frank, you¡¯re a prodigy you know?¡¹ ¡¸But, compared to Onii-chan and Onee-chan¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s strange saying this myself but, putting aside Onee-chan, when I was at Setsuna¡¯s age, I was completely useless and wasn¡¯t anything you know?¡¹ Kizuna was conveying the truth as it was but, from Setsuna¡¯s expression it was obvious she wasn¡¯t believing him. ¡¸The person who defeated a god and saved all the worlds is saying that? There is no way that¡¯s true. Please don¡¯t say something random because you think I won¡¯t know.¡¹ ¡¸Aah geez¡­¡­what should I say here¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna held his head at his wits¡¯ end. ¡¸Anyway the thing about me doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is, Setsuna, it¡¯s you. Even at the practice match just now you were amazing.¡¹ Setsuna averted her face sulkily. ¡¸That match where it was like I couldn¡¯t even touch you?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s really a big deal that an primary grade student can do that much. Besides, that power wasn¡¯t something that a technical gear could display.¡¹ ¡¸Technical gear couldn¡¯t¡­¡­then, how©¤©¤¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s face stiffened as though she had been dealt a blow. ¡¸Is that because¡­¡­I¡¯m not a human, just as I thought?¡¹ ©¤©¤Damn it. Kizuna cursed his own rashness. ¡¸Don¡¯t misunderstand. Setsuna, that was©¤©¤¡¹ However Setsuna ran through the corridor to get away from Kizuna¡¯s words. Kizuna continued to stare at the corridor even after Setsuna¡¯s figure vanished from view. ¡¸A kid at that damn age is complicated, what¡¯s more Setsuna-chan has various circumstances on top of it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ger-san.¡¹ Gertrude had come to his side without him noticing. Kizuna felt like he had calmed down slightly. ¡¸I¡¯m completely useless as a big brother¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Well, I¡¯ll have boss continue as lecturer for a while, so it¡¯ll be fine if you close the distance with her bit by bit ain¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸I keep getting indebted to you Ger-san.¡¹ Kizuna sighed. Gertrude flashed a satisfied smile to him. ¡¸More importantly, the damn match just now¡­¡­Setsuna-chan is really something.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­that talent of hers as pilot.¡¹ ¡¸According to boss¡¯s damn judgment, how much is it?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­She might rivaled Sophia.¡¹ Gertrude¡¯s mouth spontaneously whistled. ¡¸That¡¯s really damn something. But©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­I know.¡¹ The problem wasn¡¯t that. The golden light before this was most likely Setsuna¡¯s magic power. Even technical gear that didn¡¯t use magical mechanism was manipulated using magic power due to that ability. ©¤©¤That¡¯s the power of machine god. Anxiety whirled inside Kizuna¡¯s heart. . The silhouette of huge triangle shape rose to the forefront inside the air that was blurry due to the sand. Slightly dirty and uneven buildings were spreading all over in front of it like building blocks being scraped together. ¡¸Fuwaaaa¡­¡­so that¡¯s a pyramid desu¡­¡­amazing desu.¡¹ The highest height was 400 meters in total. It was a world heritage which was the most famous ancient ruin in the world. It was the group of Giza¡¯s pyramid located at the outskirt of Egypt¡¯s Cairo. The preparation had been finished by the intelligence department and the investigation of the places that were suspected as hiding magic weapon was starting. The candidates were scattered all over the world. The ruins of Maya ¨C Inca ¨C Nazca at Central and South America, the holy land of North America Sedona, the ruins of Mesopotamia like Babylonia and the like, Australia¡¯s Ayers Rock, England¡¯s Stone Henge, Greece¡¯s Delphi, Jerusalem, etc, etc. They formed team of two and investigated while receiving backup from the intelligence department. And then Kizuna and Sylvia were in charge of Egypt. Of course they didn¡¯t enter the country in the normal way. Last night, Kizuna and Sylvia infiltrated Cairo at night using Heart Hybrid Gear. And then after entering the hotel that had been arranged beforehand, they met with someone from Ataraxia¡¯s intelligence department who was waiting there. ¡¸Kizuna-sama. I¡¯ve been waiting.¡¹ ¡¸Valdy, sorry for all the troubles.¡¹ Valdy usually followed Reiri around like shadow as bodyguard, but she was at this kind of place. Kizuna felt that it was a bit strange. ¡¸No. However, I have to return to Ataraxia immediately. Tomorrow someone else will come to act as your support.¡¹ ¡¸I see. So there is other team than us.¡¹ Aine and Hayuru went to Australia, and Yurishia and Scarlet should be going to South America. ¡¸No, it¡¯s because there is no way I can leave Reiri-sama¡¯s side for long.¡¹ ¡¸Aa, so it¡¯s like that¡­¡­but, it¡¯s not like Nee-chan is unarmed. After all Zecros is the strongest gear. I understand your feeling but, won¡¯t it be alright even if you don¡¯t worry that much?¡¹ Valdy made a doubtful face when Kizuna said that. ¡¸I¡­¡­see.¡¹ Kizuna tilted his head seeing her reaction. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­No, it¡¯s nothing. This is your change of clothes.¡¹ She handed a paper bag each to Kizuna and Sylvia. After that they confirmed the plans. The dawn had come right after they finished that. ¡¸Then please excuse me.¡¹ Valdy bowed and left the room. ©¤©¤After that Kizuna and Sylvia moved inside Cairo using taxi. Their destination was Giza¡¯s pyramid. ¡¸Captain, it¡¯s nice that it¡¯s easy to disguise ourselves in Islamic country desu.¡¹ Sylvia and Kizuna were wearing black veil from their head. It was the clothing style of Muslim woman that hid the whole body. Only their eyes were exposed. Their whole body was dressed in black. It was ideal for disguise. ¡¸Yeah. Even though this is also woman clothing, but compared to when infiltrating into Vatlantis Empire, the hurdle is surprisingly low.¡¹ ¡¸But, Sylvia also wanted to see it desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia muttered with disappointment from the bottom of her heart. Not far off from the pyramid. Kizuna and Sylvia got off from the taxi at the sphinx entrance gate. They were ripped off but, it was only a few hundred yen at most so they paid obediently as asked. It was safer than making a ruckus. There was a shopping district until just before the entrance gate. Several famous chain stores of hamburger and pizza were lining up. There were also a lot of people. The atmosphere was really disordered. Kizuna and Sylvia casually passed the gate and walked through the tourist course around the sphinx. ¡¸How is it desu? Does captain feel something desu?¡¹ Kizuna shook his head. ¡¸No. Besides, there is also no trace of magic weapon at all¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia also cannot see any facility that looks like it desu.¡¹ Sylvia looked up at the huge monument with human face and lion body. ¡¸But¡­¡­the sphinx looks like a magic weapon desu.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly.¡¹ Kizuna let out a smile and patted Sylvia¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t touch her head directly due to the cloth covering her, so it didn¡¯t really feel like he was patting her head. However Sylvia¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡¸Ehehe¡­¡­what should we do next desu?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s try looking at the pyramid. It¡¯s desert at the other side, so perhaps there is a large facility underground.¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ It was quite far but they traveled by walking. They could travel while investigating the surrounding, and in the slightest chance they got attacked inside a bus, they had no confidence that they would be able to solve it without resulting in any injured people. There were several large warehouses that seemed to be a facility along the way but none of them was for researching archeology. They walked on the desert where rocks are lying around and went until right nearby the pyramid. They were overwhelmed by the size of the pyramid seen from close, but there was also nothing that looked like development facility of magic weapon here. ¡¸Amazing desu. To think that people in the past could create something like this.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s more the way to build this is still not clearly understood. It¡¯s a ruin with many mysteries.¡¹ ¡¸But captain, Sylvia is happy we can sightsee yet¡­¡­it¡¯s unthinkable that the pyramid is hiding magic weapon desu. Why are we coming until this near desu?¡¹ Kizuna looked up to the huge ruin once more and said. ¡¸I thought this might be the equivalent of Genesis in Lemuria. Perhaps I can understand something if I get closer to it.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly, this is a top category ruin in this world desu. And, does captain learn anything desu?¡¹ However Kizuna smiled wryly. ¡¸No, not at all. How about you Sylvia? Do you sense anything special?¡¹ Sylvia also shook her head left and right with a disappointed expression. ¡¸Sylvia doesn¡¯t feel anything special desu. But if we search the ruins like this, perhaps we will find a clue before long desu.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­let¡¯s stop for today and continue tomorrow.¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu.¡¹ Kizuna opened the memo pad Valdy gave him. When the electronic paper confirmed Kizuna¡¯s biometric sign, it made letters rose to the surface. ¡¸We¡¯re scheduled to be picked up just right here. It will be soon©¤©¤¡¹ At that time a large bus stopped in front of Kizuna and Sylvia. The door opened with the sound of gas being compressed out. There a smug face was looking down on the two of them. ¡¸I came to pick up you guys! Be thankful!¡¹ That girl who looked like an elementary school student in a glance was dressed casually with a T-shirt and denim short pants. She was folding her arms looking self-important. Her ringlet curls blond hair that was styled into twintail bounced actively. ¡¸Ragrus-chan!¡¹ Sylvia smiled seeing her best friend who appeared unexpectedly. ¡¸Come, get up quickly! We¡¯ll talk after that!¡¹ Sylvia hopped up to the bus¡¯s step, Kizuna also followed right behind her. The door immediately closed after the two got in and the bus slowly began to move. The inside of the bus was decorated like it was an extravagant living room. Fluffy carpet, leather sofa, wall made from wood. It was an extravagant design that was unthinkable for a bus interior. ¡¸Say, Ragrus. Who is driving?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s in autopilot. Autopilot.¡¹ Ragrus relaxed as though it was her own room. She threw herself on the sofa. ¡¸There is toilet and shower room inside. Also there is a separate bedroom. It doesn¡¯t have Love Room function though.¡¹ Kizuna took off the black veil he had been wearing for the whole day and brushed his hair roughly with his hand. ¡¸Aaa, that¡¯s a relief.¡¹ He ended up only in a T-shirt and brief after taking off the black dress wrapping around his body. Perhaps because he was confined in black clothes for the whole day, now he was feeling a refreshing sense of liberation. ¡¸So the other intelligence member Valdy said she would send here is you Ragrus.¡¹ ¡¸Well yeah. My face is not known in this world, so it¡¯s convenient for this kind of activity. In exchange the time I can spend together with Sylvia became less though.¡¹ Ragrus looked up at Sylvia whose whole body was still covered with black cloth and made a curious face. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? Just strip off that kind of clothes quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Err¡­¡­about that desu¡­¡­¡¹ She was about to say something, but Sylvia changed her mind and took off her veil, exposing her face. ¡¸Actually, there is clothes prepared under this dress too¡­¡­Sylvia is wearing it desu but¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What about it?¡¹ Sylvia resolutely took off the black cloth covering her whole body. ¡¸¡­¡­Bwuh!?¡¹ Ragrus made a strange voice and her cheeks reddened. From under the cloth that was pitch black like darkness, what appeared was vivid red that wrapped around the white limbs. It was a provocative lingerie that made liberal use of lace and see through material. Both the bra and panty allowed the important part to be seen. And then there was the garter belt made from lace and embroidery and the stocking that dyed her slender legs with faint red. The obscene underwear that decorated Sylvia¡¯s white beautiful skin made that immature and pure body to be like a lewd prostitute. Sylvia¡¯s cheeks blushed and she made an excuse hurriedly. ¡¸Sylvia at first asked Valdy-san why is it this kind of underwear desu but¡­¡­she said something like there is information, that everyone here is wearing plain cloth but, because of that there are a lot of people wearing showy things under it, and when it¡¯s taken off it¡¯s amazing desu¡­¡­¡¹ Was that information a necessary information? Kizuna thought doubtfully. ¡¸Well, putting aside the authenticity of that information, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for the detail to be that elaborate¡­¡­¡¹ When he glanced at Ragrus, she was looking completely entranced. Her mouth was half opened looking like she would be drooling, and her eyes were wide open like saucer. ¡¸Err, Ragrus? For now can you tell us about our plan after this?¡¹ ¡¸Hah!?¡¹ Ragrus returned to her senses and wiped her mouth in hurry. And then she coughed to keep up her appearance. ¡¸We, we¡¯ll move on land like this. Our destination is Luxor. We¡¯ll arrive in ten hours. Finish your sleep and rest and also hybrid during that time.¡¹ ¡¸We don¡¯t need to investigate around Cairo anymore?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we will prioritize Luxor.¡¹ Sylvia also sat down beside Kizuna. ¡¸Luxor, where is it located desu?¡¹ ¡¸You can find the city by going upstream Nile River. The investigation target is the west bank. It¡¯s a place that is called the valley of the kings, the city of the dead Necropolis. The magic power reaction is the strongest from there, and there is also information coming in that for a while even tourists got refused from visiting there. It¡¯s blatantly suspicious right?¡¹ Hearing the city of the dead Necropolis mentioned reminded Kizuna of his life saver Osiris in nostalgia. Surely Osiris¡¯s world was used as reference when creating this world Lemuria. ¡¸However Ragrus has also gotten really used to this world huh.¡¹ How she was smoothly mentioning names of various place, how she came picking them up with a bus, how she grasped the situation of the sightseeing area, etc, her speech and conduct really had nothing to criticize. It could be seen clearly how she was discerning the common sense in Lemuria. ¡¸Well yeah. I also had Sylvia taught me various things.¡¹ ¡¸Ragrus-chan is really quick to learn desu.¡¹ Ragrus averted her eyes to look outside the window in a bit of embarrassment. ¡¸It¡¯s only obvious because I¡¯ve decided to live in this side. If I don¡¯t properly show that I¡¯m useful, I¡¯ll end up becoming a mere burden who came from other world.¡¹ To Kizuna that sounded like Ragrus¡¯s true feeling which she suddenly expressed. ¡¸Yeah. We¡¯re helped thanks to that.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s true desu. An intelligence operative, that¡¯s really cool desu.¡¹ Ragrus folded her arms with an embarrassed face. ¡¸We, well, I¡¯ve been teamed up with Valdy from the start so it¡¯s easy to work. Sometimes I don¡¯t really get her but¡­¡­well, I¡¯ll show just how competent I am.¡¹ And then she stared shyly at Sylvia before averting her eyes right away. ¡¸¡­¡­But, perhaps joining Amaterasu one day and forming a duo with Sylvia, might be nice too¡­¡­wait, that¡¯s just a thought, that¡¯s all.¡¹ Sylvia smiled brightly. ¡¸That¡¯s true isn¡¯t it desu. The intelligence operative Ragrus-chan is cool but, that idea is also wonderful desu. Sylvia will be waiting desu.¡¹ Ragrus looked down while turning red until her ears. Her shoulders were shaking from embarrassment, but it seemed she went over her limit and she suddenly raised her face and howled. ¡¸I, it doesn¡¯t matter about me! More importantly, we don¡¯t know what will be in Luxor! Do your hybrid quickly!¡¹ ¡¸Will Ragrus-chan, do it too desu?¡¹ ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped right!? The magic power consumption in Lemuria is absurd after all!¡¹ There Ragrus paused and averted her face awkwardly. ¡¸We, well, I¡¯ll stop if Sylvia doesn¡¯t like it though¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not true desu. Sylvia is happy to be able to do hybrid together with Ragrus-chan desu.¡¹ ¡¸The, then that¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus fidgeted restlessly as though there was something that she found it hard to say. ¡¸A, also¡­¡­I, I¡¯ve never ultimate hybrid before so¡­¡­I¡¯m wondering, what kind of hybrid it is.¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing desu but¡­¡­in that case¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia looked toward Kizuna with an inquiring gaze. ¡¸Yeah. Perhaps there¡¯ll be battle in Luxor after all. We need to replenish magic power, and there is also that case with the Dragre the other day. It will be safer to do ultimate hybrid with Sylvia beforehand. Ragrus too, looks like she is interested in what her best friend is doing.¡¹ ¡¸I, I¡¯m, not really, that¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus didn¡¯t know what to say and her eyes wandered around with red face. ¡¸E, enough already! Le, let¡¯s begin!¡¹ Ragrus resolutely took off her T-shirt. Her slightly swelling breasts and the light pink tips on them immediately greeted them. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, no, there was no need for her to wear one so it was only natural. Kizuna also pulled Sylvia beside him into his embrace. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­captain?¡¹ However when his lips touched her neck, Sylvia gasped in realization and jumped back. ¡¸No, no good desu! First Sylvia will take a shower desu!! Sylvia has been sweaty this whole day desu.¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­¡­certainly. But, I don¡¯t mind©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia mind desu!¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s expression was resolute, showing that she wouldn¡¯t concede at all. It was a waste that she would take off the sexy lingerie that she was rarely wearing. That was the thought of Kizuna and Ragrus, but Sylvia was unexpectedly fussy about this kind of thing. ¡¸No, I just wanted to say that I don¡¯t mind but, Sylvia will be bothered by my smell right? That¡¯s all.¡¹ Kizuna stood up with a wry smile and headed toward the shower room at the back of the bus. The door was made from glass, so he could see that the place was spacious even before entering. Sylvia and Ragrus also followed behind. ¡¸Sylvia¡¯ll was captain¡¯s back desu.¡¹ ¡¸The, then, I¡¯ll also do it for you.¡¹ And so Kizuna ended up taking a shower together with the two girls with immature appearance. And then he reconfirmed Sylvia and Ragrus¡¯s miraculously childish physique once more. Furthermore their skin that glistened from getting wet by the shower¡¯s hot water was lustrous. It made him felt forbidden allure from them. Although they had childish physique, compared to genuine primary grade student, there was distinct difference. If he had to make an example, it was like a flower bud that was still stiff and a flower bud that was in the verge of blooming. Sylvia and Ragrus¡¯s breasts weren¡¯t flat but slightly swelling, he could feel their softness when touching them. The curve of their body was properly there like with the slimness of their waist. Even so, to be honest the two of them were at the age where it their body style should grown a bit more mature. ¡¸How is it desu? Does it feel good desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­it feels really good.¡¹ They were in a place with a lot of sand and dust for the whole day, so it felt really good to dash hot water from his head. But the pleasure from Sylvia and Ragrus surpassed that. Four small hands rubbing and washing his important place gave him a pleasure that sent shivers to his tailbone. There was the impulse of wanting to say that place wasn¡¯t his back, but even his complaint withdrew in front of this pleasure. Sylvia¡¯s technique was surprisingly good. She accurately pinpointed the place that felt good as though she was reading Kizuna¡¯s heart. She immediately made Kizuna¡¯s thing to stand tall right after entering the shower room. ¡¸Captain¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s big desu.¡¹ ¡¸Really¡­¡­it¡¯s hard¡­¡­¡¹ The two¡¯s hand held it between them from left and right. They stroke it up and down to lather it with soap. And then their other hand was gently massaging the thing dangling below it. ¡¸Hey, Sylvia. I¡¯ve been curious since before but¡­¡­what is inside this thing?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia also don¡¯t really know desu. But, it looks like the origin of baby is inside this desu.¡¹ Ragrus softly grasped it and then rolled it inside her hand. ¡¸¡­¡­.This thing rolling around inside. This is the origin of baby?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s what is making the origin of baby¡­¡­Sylvia think desu. Perhaps desu.¡¹ It was like two primary school student talking. But the topic was about the body of Kizuna himself. It made him felt embarrassed and also conflicted that they were having such talk right before him. Ragrus used her fingertip to caress Kizuna¡¯s hard thing from its head until its base. ¡¸But, will this really¡­¡­enter? Isn¡¯t it impossible?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not true desu.¡¹ ¡¸Hmmmm¡­¡­hey, Kizuna. Can you crouch a bit?¡¹ Kizuna slightly bent his knee and lowered his waist just as he was told. Ragrus got closer to Kizuna and stuck his abdomen tightly on him. Her eyes widened seeing Kizuna¡¯s tip reached until above her belly button. ¡¸Because, it¡¯s reaching until this high you know? It¡¯s completely impossible right?¡¹ ¡¸Umm. Now that you mentioned it, it¡¯s mysterious desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia also measured Kizuna¡¯s length with her body like Ragrus. ¡¸It¡¯s true desu¡­¡­but, everything can go in you know desu?¡¹ ¡¸No way, really? The, then¡­¡­.ca, can it also, enter inside me?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia think it might be alright desu. At first it¡¯ll be a bit hurt but, it seems the pain is really small compared to normal due to the core¡¯s effect desu.¡¹ ¡¸I, I see¡­¡­Sylvia got no problem with this?¡¹ ¡¸Of course desu. Captain was really gentle desu?¡¹ The two didn¡¯t notice how their conduct and conversation gave Kizuna stimulation and excitement. Even if it was something innocent for Ragrus and Sylvia, for Kizuna it felt like a very obscene and immoral act. ¡¸Then, we will wash the foam desu.¡¹ Kizuna stopped crouching and the shower¡¯s hot water washed him. The foam was washed away and Sylvia brought her face closer. ¡¸Captain is clean now desu?¡¹ Kizuna also took a body soap with both hand and started making it foam. ¡¸It makes me feel bad to do nothing, so I¡¯ll also wash the two of you.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, that¡¯s. Sylvia will service¡­¡­aahn?¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait a second! I¡¯m, weak when it¡¯s done to©¤©¤nnkkuuunnnh?!!¡¹ The two tried to run, but there was no way to run inside the shower room. Even if they hid their body with their hands, when his hand caressed along their spine, their body bent back. ¡¸Kyauhn!¡¹ And then after he lathered foam from their side to their abdomen, their hands went away from their breasts. Kizuna didn¡¯t let go of that opening and gently caressed their breasts. His fingertip was feeling slight softness, but their sensitivity was sharp as though in inverse proportion to that smallness. ¡¸Aahnn, do, don¡¯t desuu. The, the tip is haahn!¡¹ ¡¸Aah! Do, don¡¯t touch there so persisten-, aaaaahhaaaah!¡¹ The two¡¯s resistance surrendered against the pleasure they felt from the tip of their breast. At this point they couldn¡¯t resist the pleasure anymore. They could only twist their childish body along with the pleasure created by Kizuna¡¯s hands. Kizuna¡¯s hands went away from their breast and twined around their slender body. And then he grasped their butt. ¡¸Hyaaaahn! I-, it¡¯s intense desu-¡¹ ¡¸Yah, do, don¡¯t spread it like that-, fuaaahhan!¡¹ He grasped, kneaded, and pulled at each side of their butt¡¯s mount one by one. ¡¸Haah, aan. Captain¡¯s hand is also¡­¡­big desu.¡¹ ¡¸Kuu¡­¡­my, my butt, is, getting hot.¡¹ The two¡¯s temperature that was transmitted to Kizuna¡¯s body was gradually increasing. When Kizuna¡¯s hands let go of their butt, he made the two of them to stand side by side and his hands reached out to their respective crotch from the front. ¡¸Hyah¡­¡­!?¡¹ ¡¸Nnaah!!¡¹ The two of them reflexively closed their thighs when their most sensitive part was touched. ¡¸Come on, both of you. Open your legs.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­desu.¡¹ ¡¸Do, don¡¯t be, too rough okay?¡¹ The two hesitantly opened their legs. Even with their legs opened, there was only a single slit there. Kizuna moved his finger to slip inside like groping for a completely closed valley. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­nh?¡¹ ¡¸As, as expected¡­¡­this is embarrassing.¡¹ When Kizuna located the sensitive bud, he gently shook his fingers. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­haa¡­¡­nn, nnfuuh¡­¡­a?¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­¡­ha, aaaaa?nnu¡­¡­ya, aan?¡¹ The two of them stayed standing without even being able to run away from the pleasure given to them. They could only tremble from the sensual happiness. ¡¸Ca, captain¡¯s hand, fe, feels good desu?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes, it is¡­¡­-! Ku, kuuhnn?¡¹ Sylvia looked toward Ragrus with a face that reddened erotically. ¡¸Ragrus-chan, are you, alright¡­¡­desu?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­but, my waist is shaking¡­¡­I might not be able to put strength into my legs¡­¡­nnuuh!¡¹ The two of them were breathing hard as though they had just run long distance. They let out their tongue and desperately breathed in air. Something slipper was flowing out from the two¡¯s chasm. It didn¡¯t just wet Kizuna¡¯s finger but also trickled down their thighs. ¡¸Haah, hah, a? aaah, aah?¡¹ ¡¸Yaa¡­¡­aaah?! Ah, hah, haah, hah?¡¹ The two of them were making face that was completely drowning in pleasure. Their eyes half closed drowsily. Their mouth lost any tension and opened slightly, their tongue was peeking out from between there. It wasn¡¯t a face that a little girl would make. Their body would sometimes jerk. Their important part that Kizuna was touching had also become completely hot and wet. Kizuna got the hunch that they would arrive at their first climax soon. Kizuna shook his fingers slightly stronger. Ragrus stood on her tiptoes and threw her head back. ¡¸AaAAAAAH! Sy, Sylvia, I, I¡¯m, already¡­¡­?¡¹ Sylvia took Ragrus¡¯s hand and entwined their fingers together. ¡¸Do, do your best desu. Sylvia too, in a bit more©¤©¤aAAAAHNN! ?¡¹ ¡¸Y, yhes! Bu, buutttt? Ou? OaAAAH!¡¹ Kizuna attacked the sensitive protrusion while his fingertips buried themselves into the hot and moist hole. ¡¸AaAAA, Ragrus-chan, to, together-, AaAAAAAAAAAA???¡¹ ¡¸Y, yhessss-, HaaWAAAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA???¡¹ Sylvia also stood on her tiptoes and the legs of the two stretched straight. And then hot liquid flowed out from their closed slit, making sound on the floor of the shower room. ¡¸Haah, aa, au¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Hya¡­¡­?aaa, haa, ha¡­¡­?¡¹ They looked like they would collapse. Kizuna held their body and exited the shower room. When he went to the bedroom, there was a bed that used the whole width of the bus there. Kizuna laid down the two¡¯s body on the bed and toweled them. ¡¸So, sorry desu¡­¡­even though, Sylvia and Ragrus-chan need to give service¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but, after experiencing something like that¡­¡­I just can¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna stared at the two¡¯s limp body and moved to the next step. Kizuna held up Sylvia¡¯s leg and then he lifted up her small body. ¡¸Hyah!? Ca, captain?¡¹ Sylvia immediately placed her hands around Kizuna¡¯s neck. She was in a posture of both her legs being opened widely and embraced from the front. ¡¸Sylvia is really light.¡¹ Sylvia let out a sad voice when he said that with a smile. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­Sylvia doesn¡¯t grow taller at all in this half year desu¡­¡­somehow, it looks like Sylvia¡¯s growth has really stopped completely desu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­Sylvia¡¯s body should become a nice body like Yurishia-san desu but¡­¡­¡¹ He didn¡¯t understand what was her basis of thinking that she would become like Yurishia, but thinking of their race it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for her to think that. However perhaps this too was a kind of miracle in its own way. ¡¸But, I¡¯m also happy that Sylvia will still be the cute Sylvia forever though.¡¹ ¡¸I, is that so desu? Really desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Of course it¡¯s true.¡¹ Sylvia strongly hugged Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡¸Then¡­¡­Sylvia isn¡¯t sad, even if she doesn¡¯t grow taller desu¡­¡­captain?¡¹ And then the two naturally kissed. Sylvia opened her lips and waited for Kizuna to enter. When Kizuna¡¯s tongue began to trace Sylvia¡¯s line of small teeth, Sylvia also moved her tongue seeking for Kizuna. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­kuchu?,,,,,,fu¡­¡­haa¡¹ Ragrus made a face that wasn¡¯t amused seeing the passionate kiss. ¡¸Really, how long are you two going to suck each other¡¯s lips¡­¡­¡¹ When Kizuna and Sylvia¡¯s lips separated, they looked at each other and smiled shyly. After this he would do ultimate hybrid with Sylvia, but it would be done while Ragrus was watching©¤©¤it was slightly embarrassing when thinking that. Even though they had experience doing harem hybrid with 26 people. ¡¸Then, Sylvia. We¡¯ll start like this.¡¹ ¡¸Fue? Like this¡­¡­¡¹ And then Kziuna slowly lowered Sylvia¡¯s body. Sylvia finally noticed Kizuna¡¯s intention at this time. ¡¸Sylvia, will be skewered by captain desu¡­¡­?¡¹ However Kizuna¡¯s tip missed Sylvia¡¯s entrance. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­oops¡¹ Sylvia noticed that situation and turned toward Ragrus. ¡¸Ragrus-chan¡­¡­please help desu.¡¹ Ragrus who was sitting on the bed watching with held breath lifted her waist. ¡¸Yeah, alright but¡­¡­¡¹ She said that and crouched in front of Kizuna, then she guided Kizuna¡¯s tip to Sylvia¡¯s entrance. ¡¸Thank you, Ragrus.¡¹ Kizuna smiled at her. Ragrus lifted her face a bit anxiously, even so her expression was filled with curiosity. ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­will it really enter? This thing?¡¹ Ragrus had experience doing heart hybrid but, she had never done ultimate hybrid, she had never even seen it. Her eyes were sparkling with curiosity. ¡¸Ragrus-chan. Please watch from there desu.¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yes.¡¹ Ragrus continued watching the part where the two were connected while sitting. Sylvia¡¯s body that was held by Kizuna was slowly descending. The head¡¯s tip was already slipping into Sylvia¡¯s lips with Ragrus¡¯s help. It pushed open Sylvia¡¯s small lips in one go. ¡¸Nnh?! Ha, aa¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus gulped her saliva. ¡¸A, amazing¡­¡­it¡¯s really, entering¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thickest part entered inside Sylvia. Then Sylvia¡¯s inside hugged Kizuna¡¯s thing with all its strength as though to express her affection with her all. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­Sylvia¡¯s inside, is really¡­¡­tight.¡¹ ¡¸Ca, captain too¡­¡­it¡¯s big? AaANNNH?¡¹ Ragrus muttered when it entered until the middle. ¡¸He, hey, you¡¯re still going in? I, is it alright?¡¹ ¡¸No, worry desu¡­¡­a, hauuuuhnnn?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s thing was welcomed until deep inside by Sylvia¡¯s own weight. And then finally Kizuna¡¯s abdomen and Sylvia¡¯s entrance bumped. ¡¸Ama¡­¡­zing, it, it really, went all in¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus raised a surprised voice when Kizuna¡¯s thing completely disappeared from view. And then she looked up worriedly at Sylvia who was gasping with anguished look. ¡¸Sy, Sylvia, you alright? It doesn¡¯t hurt?¡¹ Sylvia turned around with a happy smile. ¡¸It¡¯s tough but¡­¡­it doesn¡¯t hurt desu¡­¡­it feels really, good desu?¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Inside my stomach, is full with captain desu?¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus¡¯s eyes moistened seeing Sylvia smiling in ecstasy. ¡¸Then, here I go.¡¹ Kizuna started moving by shaking his waist. ¡¸Ah? A! An? A, amazing desu. Somehow, it feels strange desu.¡¹ ¡¸Strange how?¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia feels like she¡¯s floating in the air¡­¡­but captain is holding Sylvia tight¡­¡­hauuu¡¹ Kizuna gradually increased his pace and rampaged inside Sylvia. ¡¸Bu, but, captain, aren¡¯t you, tired desu-, aah?! Hauuh!¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia is light like feather. Perhaps I can do something like this is only with Sylvia, see-¡¹ Sylvia hugged Kizuna with her whole body to show her happiness. ¡¸Then, e, even a small, body¡­¡­auhn! Mi, might be good, desuu, haan!¡¹ Kizuna almost reached the limit faster than usual due to the great pleasure from Sylvia¡¯s embrace. ¡¸A, aah, aaaaah? Ca, captain-, Sy? Sylvia¡¯s, already-!¡¹ ¡¸Haaah, hahiih? Ple, please come desu-?uUUUUuUUH?!¡¹ Kizuna brought down Sylvia¡¯s body as far as possible and penetrated deeply. ¡¸Higuh¡­¡­hh?!?¡¹ In that moment Kizuna¡¯s tip fired with fierce momentum. The source of life powerfully struck Sylvia¡¯s inside. Sylvia was feeling that pressure and pulsation at the deepest part of her body. ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­aAAAaAA?¡­¡­a, amazhing? desuu¡­¡­hot¡­¡­Sylvia¡¯s stomach, is full?¡­¡­desu?¡¹ Kizuna laid down Sylvia on the bed. He slowly pulled out in front of Ragrus who was staring with moist eyes. ¡¸Hah¡­¡­nn?¡¹ When the head slipped out, Kizuna¡¯s thing bounced up vigorously. ¡¸Wa¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus unconsciously raised her voice. That thing was completely wet with the liquids that Sylvia and Kizuna let out. ¡¸This was¡­¡­inside Sylvia until now¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus gulped audibly. And then her face came closer unconsciously. ¡¸Tsu!? Ragrus?¡¹ When he noticed, she was crawling her tongue on Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­this is¡­¡­?¡¹ And then she held it in her mouth. She was licking and sucking it as though to clean the liquid sticking on Kizuna. Thanks to that Kizuna¡¯s thing was maintaining its hardness even without rest. ¡¸I see, next is Ragrus¡¯s turn for heart hybrid huh.¡¹ However, Ragrus shook her face left and right while still holding Kizuna inside her mouth. ¡¸It¡¯s not?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Captain.¡¹ Sylvia who was still breathing roughly spoke with a weak voice. ¡¸Plaese, do it to¡­¡­Ragrus-chan too desu.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Kizuna stared at Ragrus who was burying her face onto his crotch. When he caressed her head, Ragrus¡¯s mouth separated from his thing. And then she rubber her cheek on the thing that was glistening with her own saliva. ¡¸This. I also¡­..want it.¡¹ She stared at Kizuna with a completely sexually excited eyes. She pleaded with a heated sigh. ¡¸I also¡­¡­want to try¡­¡­doing u, ultimate hybrid.¡¹ . After that, Ragrus also finished ultimate hybrid without trouble while Sylvia was watching. Kizuna lied down on the bed. He turned his face to his right side. Ragrus¡¯s sleeping face was there breathing softly. ¡¸Is she already asleep desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, she is sleeping peacefully.¡¹ When he looked at the opposite side, he found Sylvia¡¯s smiling face. ¡¸That¡¯s great desu. Ragrus-chan also looks happy desu.¡¹ ¡¸We should sleep too. We have to rest in preparation for tomorrow.¡¹ Sylvia nodded. She then turned over and lied face up. ¡¸But it¡¯s mysterious desu. After doing this with captain, power is welling up inside endlessly. Surely Ragrus-chan is also going to be stronger than before with this desu.¡¹ Kizuna also looked up at the ceiling. ¡¸It¡¯s the power of Eros¡¯s core rather than my power though.¡¹ ¡¸But, Sylvia think that¡¯s also captain¡¯s power desu.¡¹ ¡¸I wonder¡­¡­if there is anything that I do, it¡¯s thinking of the partner, treasuring them, and loving them¡­¡­I think. Perhaps Eros is sharing my feeling.¡¹ The back of Sylvia¡¯s hand touched Kizuna. ¡¸Eros is the core of love isn¡¯t it desu.¡¹ Kizuna reflexively smiled. ¡¸That sounds nice.¡¹ Kizuna entwined his fingers with Sylvia¡¯s hand and they held hand. ©¤©¤Thinking back, In the past I also asked Grace, Gravel, and also Landred about Eros. But, no one knew about its existence. It seems that even Atlantis doesn¡¯t have any core like Eros. Why did Thanatos create this kind of irregular core? Besides, it looks like Eros has been in this world since a long time ago¡­¡­it¡¯s wrapped in mystery. ¡¸¡­¡­Nn?¡¹ Before he noticed Sylvia had snuggled on Kizuna¡¯s body and brought her lips close to his ear. ¡¸There is still seven hour until we arrive at Luxor desu.¡¹ It was a pleasant whisper. ¡¸Is it fine¡­¡­to do it just a bit more desu?¡¹ Invited by the sweet and tempting whisper of the succubus, Kizuna stared at Sylvia. Her eyes were moist with expectation. Her cheeks were reddening with shame and excitement. Kizuna quietly pulled Sylvia toward him so to not wake up Ragrus. . They arrived in Luxor. While heading toward the valley of the kings, the road was blocked. ¡¸It¡¯s getting even more suspicious.¡¹ The bus stopped at nearby parking lot and they discussed of their plan ahead. ¡¸It will be dawn soon but, the outside is still dark. Let¡¯s go out for recon right now.¡¹ The two agreed with Kizuna¡¯s suggestion and changed into pilot suit before exiting the bus. ¡¸Eros!¡¹ Jet black armor attached itself on Kizuna¡¯s body as though night itself was melting onto him. ¡¸Taros and Demon will stand out too much here.¡¹ Kizuna said that and held the two in his arms. ¡¸Endure it for a bit.¡¹ Kizuna deployed his barrier in front of him and started running. And then his thruster came to life and they cut across the dry wasteland with low-altitude flying. He rushed through the darkness without a single light around and suddenly climbed up steeply. When they flew across high above the set up barricade, he noticed the light far ahead. ¡¸So that¡¯s the valley of the kings.¡¹ A valley was brightly illuminated within the darkness. It was a desolate valley that was sandwiched between the rocky mountain slopes. Something curious was lying down there. It was like a huge organism made from metal. However it was an animal that couldn¡¯t possibly exist in this world. That was a dragon with three heads. ©¤©¤Tri-Head!? Kizuna landed on the slope in front of the valley of the kings and hid inside the darkness. ¡¸Captain, just now¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia whispered into his ear. Ragrus muttered that name before Kizuna could reply. ¡¸Tri-Head¡­¡­I¡¯m amazed something like that is remaining here.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s a really formidable enemy.¡¹ ©¤©¤What now? They were already having a hard time against Dragre, it would inevitably be a hard battle if they faced Tri-Head¡­¡­no, this time he had done ultimate hybrid with Sylvia and Ragrus. Then©¤©¤, ¡¸Let¡¯s destroy the Tri-Head before it¡¯s activated.¡¹ Sylvia and Ragrus nodded. ¡¸Most likely there is multinational Heart Hybrid Gear force guarding it. They will surely appear if we cause a commotion.¡¹ ¡¸Then, we just need to destroy it swiftly isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Leave the multinational force to me, I¡¯ll leave the Tri-Head to Sylvia and Ragrus.¡¹ ¡¸Understand desu. We will defeat it while it¡¯s asleep desu.¡¹ Kizuna nodded, then Sylvia and Ragrus each yelled their core¡¯s name. ¡¸Taros!¡¹ ¡¸Demon!¡¹ The two¡¯s body shined and floated lightly in the air. Lines of light grew from their arms and legs. They moved to draw the shape of armor like drawing a blueprint in the air. Particles of magic power gathered, materialized, and manifested the parts that were drawn in the blueprint. And then it was put together in the blink of eye like watching construction progress in fast forward. When he realized, giant frames that he had to look up to had manifested. The fantastic appearance of the white and purple giant frame emitted an indescribable terror. Gun of judgment at the left and hammer of sealing at the right. That was the biggest and strongest Heart Hybrid Gear Taros. A vivid red giant frame. The figure that stood imposingly with its powerful arms that were hiding terrifying destructive power folded, it truly looked like a demon. The hell inferno that would burn everything to ash, the magic armor Demon. ¡¸We¡¯re going! Sylvia!!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu! Ragrus-chan!!¡¹ The two giant gears flew over the mountain. They slid down the slope at the opposite side. And then Sylvia approached Tri-Head while focusing her aim with the main cannons Ignis on both her shoulders. ¡¸Ignis!!¡¹ The particle cannons that rivaled a battleship¡¯s main cannon hit Tri-Head¡¯s body and a giant flame blast rose up. That impact and explosive sound immediately caused the valley of this kings to become flurried. ¡¸What happened just now!?¡¹ Rushing out from a simple lodging house was Valkyrie¡¯s captain Christelle. It seemed she rushed out in panic after waking up from sleep. She wasn¡¯t even wearing her pilot suit properly. She barely got her legs to put on the suit, but her chest was exposed. The pink tips were also shaking greatly. Elfriede wearing her pilot suit perfectly came toward Christelle who was in such unladylike appearance. ¡¸Christelle, it¡¯s Amaterasu.¡¹ ¡¸As I thought, they sniffed it out huh¡­¡­¡¹ Christelle bit her nail. A man¡¯s voice talked to her. ¡¸Aa, my bad. We¡¯ll defeat the Tri-Head here.¡¹ ¡¸!?¡¹ When she turned around with her breasts swinging around with her, a man in black was standing there. ¡¸Hida¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Cold sweat trickled down Christelle¡¯s cheek. Kizuna made a slightly surprised face. However, Christelle didn¡¯t manage to grasp the meaning of that expression. ¡¸What?¡¹ Elfriede whispered idly beside her in Kizuna¡¯s place. ¡¸Breast.¡¹ ¡¸?¡­¡­Ah!?¡¹ She hurriedly hugged her breasts to hide them. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­my breasts are costly just so you know¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Sorry, I¡¯ll apologize for that.¡¹ Christelle put her arms through the pilot suit¡¯s arm hole and locked the electronic fastener. ¡¸It seems you planned a surprise attack but, we¡¯ll turn the table on you. That Tri-Head is installed with nine cores. It¡¯s beyond compare with the Dragre! Besides©¤©¤¡¹ Christelle made a proud gesture. ¡¸Mires!¡¹ A beautiful Heart Hybrid Gear with white armor and blue and red additional colors enveloped her body. Her action pose made it looked like a hero¡¯s transformation scene. ¡¸Dagura.¡¹ On the other hand Elfriede didn¡¯t take any pose. Her standing posture was equipped with gray and slightly rugged armor just like that. ¡¸My bad but, I¡¯ll be the opponent of you guys©¤©¤Mode Taros!!¡¹ Eros¡¯s light changed into purple color. At the same time outrageous power welled up inside Kizuna¡¯s body. Christelle frowned seeing that transformation. ¡¸That phenomenon again¡­¡­what¡¯s with that gear?¡¹ She pulled out Mires¡¯s weapon, a sword and moved the swords floating beside her body to take fighting readiness. These swords had the same function like Neros¡¯s Blade. However the number was half of Neros and both its speed and also destructive power were inferior. So to speak it was the scaled down version of Neros. ¡¸Noow then¡­¡­¡¹ She quickly sent her swords as a feint. And then she herself also dashed forward. And then behind her Elfriede gave cover fire with her rifle. ©¤©¤Prepare yourself Hida Kizuna! No matter how superior Ros-series is¡­¡­!? Kizuna swung up his fist and he was already punching. At the ground. ¡¸Haaah!?¡¹ Christelle reflexively raised her voice. The ground below her vanished. ©¤©¤No way-!? The ground collapsed. Kizuna¡¯s fist created a crater like a falling meteor. Wind blast and cloud of sand whirled up. And then the split up ground soared high to the sky as though it was blown away. Elfriede¡¯s sight was taken away. She helplessly lowered her rifle. ¡¸Christelle!¡¹ The sound of metal clashing resounded inside the cloud of sand. ©¤©¤They¡¯re crossing swords? But the next moment Christelle¡¯s body flew out from inside the smoke. ¡¸Wha!?¡¹ Elfriede couldn¡¯t catch Christelle¡¯s body and the two of them somersaulted before falling on the ground and rolling around. Christelle lifted up her upper body and spat out some words. ¡¸Damn you¡­¡­what brutish power!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s figure showed up from the other side of the thinning cloud. ¡¸I want to ask something. Is that the last magic weapon that is equipped with Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s core?¡¹ ¡¸So what about it huh!!¡¹ Kizuna stared at Christelle¡¯s angry look and muttered a question. ¡¸What are you scheming?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ha? Of course it¡¯s creating a strong weapon and subduing you guys.¡¹ Christelle glared at Kizuna with an obviously displeased look. The two glared at each other for several seconds. ¡¸¡­¡­I see. In that case©¤©¤¡¹ Tri-Head¡¯s roar thundered at that time. Three giant necks rose up at the searchlight. It moved around its necks like it was just waking up from sleep and confirming the enemy¡¯s existence. ¡¸So it activate completely¡­¡­this is bad.¡¹ ¡¸Ahahahahahahahaha! How unfortunate for you! This fight is ours now!¡¹ Her expression changed completely from before and she puffed out her chest with a smug expression. ¡¸You¡¯re a girl with extreme change in emotion huh¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hah! Say whatever you like! With this the secret of other world belong to us!¡¹ ¡¸Why do you want to learn that so much?¡¹ ¡¸Because, it¡¯s unfair that you guys are monopolizing it for yourself! If you guys know the secret, then I also have the right to know! Monopolizing technology is unforgivable!¡¹ ¡¸My bad but, I can¡¯t allow that.¡¹ ¡¸Why not!?¡¹ ¡¸A power that is too much for you will destroy yourself.¡¹ ¡¸Ha?¡¹ Christelle tilted her head with an expression that asked just what was he saying. ¡¸We saw a world that destroyed itself because of technology that was developed without end. Other world¡¯s technology isn¡¯t something that we mankind can manage. As long as we ourselves don¡¯t grow, we won¡¯t be happy no matter how amazing the technology we developed. We will only get swung around by the tool we created and head toward self-destruction.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna thought that Christelle would get worked up and argued back but she was staying quiet. It was unexpected for Kizuna. Christelle stared fixedly at Kziuna with her blue eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­You talked like you know it all. But, as long as you don¡¯t do something about that, there will be no tomorrow for you.¡¹ Christelle pointed at the Tri-Head with her thumb. At that time flame approached toward their location. ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Kizuna reflexively yelled toward Christelle. ¡¸Watch out!!¡¹ Christelle and Elfriede got down on the ground while Kizuna flew to the sky. Tri-head¡¯s flame grazed Kizuna¡¯s foot. ¡¸Uou!? That¡¯s dangerous¡­¡­Sylvia! Ragrus! Are you two okay!?¡¹ Tri-Head¡¯s three heads were breathing out flame. Red giant frame was running around amidst that. ¡ºShut up for a bit-!! This dragon, it¡¯s super annoying©¤©¤!!¡» Ragrus¡¯s enraged face was projected in front of Kizuna¡¯s face. Her face was sooty and even her blond ringlet curls were also slightly scorched. ¡ºSylvia-! I¡¯ll throw it your way, so do something about it!!¡» ©¤©¤Throw? Kizuna didn¡¯t understand what she meant but, it seemed her meaning was conveyed to Sylvia. ¡ºLeave it to Sylvia desu!¡» She replied without qualm. ©¤©¤However, there is no way she can punch that Tri-Head flying. Kizuna wondered what she was going to do. Then a shocking scene entered his eyes. ¡ºURYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡» Demon grabbed the Tri-Head¡¯s tail and began to swing around the giant body with total length of 80 meter like a giant swing. ¡¸Oi oi¡­¡­there¡¯s no way¡¹ No matter how powerful Demon was, something like this was impossible. No, it was impossible before. ©¤©¤Ultimate hybrid. Tri-Head¡¯s giant body passed over Kizuna¡¯s head. He unconsciously ducked and half-smiled. ¡¸That¡¯s amazing¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºHere I go!! Sylvia!!¡» Demon¡¯s hands let go. Tri-Head¡¯s body flew to diagonally above. However, Tri-Head that was freed spread its wings to control its posture. It raised an angry roar and hovered a kilometer above the ground. And then its three heads turned toward the opponent who threw it and glared. However Demon and Ragrus folded her arms and yelled victoriously. ¡¸Get him! Sylvia!!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu!¡¹ Taros was behind Tri-Head. And then the right arm¡¯s hammer that looked like a safe was directed toward Tri-Head. The seal opened with a sound. ¡¸Corruption Armament Titania!!¡¹ The Pandora¡¯s box opened and darkness was liberated. That darkness flew straight toward its prey. It was a black celestial body. A cage of gravity where even light couldn¡¯t escape. The black hole caught Tri-Head¡¯s tail. In that moment, the three headed dragon who managed to luckily survive until now received death sentence. Tri-Head that noticed the abnormality turned one of its heads to behind. There half of its body turned smaller and sucked into a small black sphere. The dragon head raised a growl that resounded from the bottom of its stomach. Tri-Head exerted all its strength and struggled to escape from Titania. However that was impossible. A cry that sounded like a shriek surged out from the three heads. But Tri-Head¡¯s body was gradually sucked into the black sphere. Suddenly the cry vanished. The figure of Tri-head wasn¡¯t there. There was only a black sphere floating under the sky of dawn. That sphere returned into Taros¡¯s right arm, then it was locked behind the seal once more. ¡¸You did it, Sylvia!¡¹ ¡¸We did it desu, Ragrus-chan!¡¹ The two of them held each other¡¯s hands. ¡¸Amazing you two! I was shocked.¡¹ Kizuna flew toward the two. They welcomed him with smiling faces. ¡¸It¡¯s thanks to captain¡¯s love desu.¡¹ ¡¸Ri, right. Without ultimate hybrid, I wouldn¡¯t be able to throw it.¡¹ Christelle¡¯s angry voice resounded at that time. ¡¸YOUUUUUUU!! JUST WHAT HAVE YOU DONEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-!!¡¹ She was approaching with a terrible expression. Kizuna¡¯s face twitched, then he got on Taros¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Sorry Sylvia. Run away in full speed.¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu! Ragrus-chan too, please hop on desu!¡¹ Ragrus also dispelled Demon and got on Sylvia¡¯s side. ¡¸Mission complete. Returning home to Ataraxia desu!!¡¹ Taros¡¯s huge rocket spewed flame. ¡¸Wait¡­¡­!?¡¹ The Heart Hybrid Gear that looked like magic weapon flew away above Christelle¡¯s head. Taros that was accelerated with ultimate hybrid surpassed the speed of sound in the blink of eye and vanished from the sight of Christelle and others. ¡¸Christelle¡­¡­¡¹ Elfriede stared at the back of Christelle and called her name. ¡¸Even Tri-Head is defeated.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ She thought that Christelle would rage, but her voice was extremely calm. ¡¸No matter how powerful magic weapon we prepared, it won¡¯t be a match against that. It¡¯s not even exploding the opponent, but absorbing them¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t be that dejected. We still©¤©¤¡¹ Christelle suddenly brought her face close to Elfriede who tried to console her. With a wide smile. ¡¸Because you saw!? Just now! That was a black hole you know!? There is a limit even in being absurd!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Christelle?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s clear with this. As I thought, we can¡¯t win by fighting them from the front.¡¹ Christelle took Elfriede¡¯s hands. ¡¸The small scale experiment is a success, so it¡¯s fine! What¡¯s left is to carry it out without any rehearsal but, we will manage somehow! Aa, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡¹ ¡¸Christelle, you aren¡¯t frustrated?¡¹ ¡¸Not at all!¡¹ And then she spoke like a child who couldn¡¯t wait for Christmas to come. ¡¸Because, that power will soon belong to me!!¡¹ Volume 14 - CH 4 . Several months after Gravel¡¯s wedding ceremony. At the palace of Vatlantis Empire, the new royal guard captain Hyakurath was swamped with work. In the office that Zelcyone used in the past. Hyakurath was facing the desk with tearful eyes. Everyday paperwork was piled up on the massive desk like a mountain. ¡¸Err, this is petition from the third unit¡­¡­transfer request, punishment for violating rules¡­¡­that¡¯s right, I have to make the draft to review the rules¡­¡­err, this is the military¡¯s budgetary allocation for next year¡­¡­it¡¯ll take several days just for looking at this¡­¡­¡¹ When she had only just begun the work, ¡ºSo Zelcyone-sama was taking care of this much work. Amazing.¡» She was impressed, but Clayda of Quartum said, ¡ºNo, she practically delegated all of it to each department.¡» Hyakurath was speechless hearing Clayda saying that casually. Then, if she was asked whether she could do the same, what if a great problem occurred in the future©¤©¤thinking that, Hyakurath got scared and couldn¡¯t copy Zelcyone. ¡ºWhat did Zelcyone-sama do when a problem occurred?¡» ¡ºShe severely punished the one responsible.¡» She also threw all the responsibility to her subordinate. Her doing such thing©¤©¤just imagining it made her back shuddered. As might be expected from the top leader of the whole army, every single one of the approval document was heavy. A single one of this document would greatly change the life of many. When she thought that, her stomach felt painful. Even so it would still be alright if it was just deskwork. Mercuria who was flipping the schedule register beside the desk checked the time. ¡¸Hyakurath, it will be the departure ceremony of the western subjugation force soon. Please give a speech to increase the morale.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face struck against the deck with bumping sound. Hyakurath asked with a weeping voice while keeping her face on the desk. ¡¸To, today, that¡¯ll be all¡­¡­right? When it¡¯s over, it¡¯ll be fine to go home won¡¯t it?¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s face twitched and she glared at the back of Hyakurath¡¯s head. ¡¸Don¡¯t sleep talking. After that will be briefing the new soldiers, and then giving warning to rule offenders©¤©¤you¡¯ve to scare them to death.¡¹ ¡¸I, I get it¡­¡­but, after that¡¹ ¡¸From the evening it¡¯ll be a meeting with the generals of the subjugation army. It¡¯ll be the confirmation of their duty for three months ahead. Question them harshly about the matter of their failure to subjugate the west¡¯s insurrection army. Don¡¯t you spoil them too much.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­My stomach feels painful.¡¹ ¡¸Also©¤©¤¡¹ Hyakurath raised her face that looked like it would break crying even now. ¡¸There is¡­¡­still more?¡¹ ¡¸At night it¡¯ll be a party in the palace. Civil officials and big shots of financial world will gather there. Please give a speech that¡¯ll make them think that their future will be bright if they do a favor for the military. Also display the dignity of the royal guard and make them swear an oath of allegiance to Grace-sama.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I want, to go home¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria pressed her forehead to endure her headache. ¡¸Get a hold of yourself, Hyakurath. How long you¡¯re going to speak childishly.¡¹ Hyakurath gasped in realization and she smiled. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right. Won¡¯t it be fine if Mercuria attend the meeting and give a speech in my place? I think Mel will be able to do a good job.¡¹ Blood vessel pulsed on Mercuria¡¯s forehead. ¡¸Don¡¯t speak like you got a good idea! How can the captain not do it herself!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯ll be fine! The vice captain can do it too!!¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no way it¡¯s fine! You¡¯re advertised as the face of the royal guard! What¡¯ll happen if I¡¯m the one who show up!? Besides you¡¯re already a hero! Everyone is hoping for you to come and speak! Anyone else won¡¯t cut it!¡¹ Once she got the ball rolling, Mercuria¡¯s dissatisfaction flooded out one after another. ¡¸Even I wanted to pile up achievement in Tigris squad, and yet you appointed me as you please to become something like vice captain that doesn¡¯t have any real authority! What I¡¯m doing here is practically babysitting you!¡¹ ¡¸Because¡­¡­because, it¡¯s impossible for me alone mon!¡¹ Mercuria scratched her red hair roughly. ¡¸AAAAAH! Don¡¯t say mon like a child! Listen well, you absolutely mustn¡¯t speak like that in public!!¡¹ Tears finally spilled out from Hyakurath¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Ue¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m the one who want to cry!¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s shrunk her shoulders and hung her head down. ¡¸Do¡­¡­do your best, do your best¡­¡­Hyakurath¡­¡­uu¡­¡­¡¹ Honestly, Mercuria also thought that this work didn¡¯t suit Hyakurath¡¯s personality. However at the same time she understood that the one who could do this work the best was also Hyakurath. The war with other world was over and the Genesis was also resurrected. And then this was an important period where both Atlantis and Vatlantis Empire were stepping into a new situation. If they cut corners even just for a bit here, people with power would start rearing their head and aimed for hegemony. In fact, an insurrection was occurring at the countryside that was far away from the capital. Right now Vatlantis Empire had to become one under Emperor Grace. Strong power was necessary for that. Hyakurath was the symbol of that. Putting aside the person¡¯s timidity, she possessed the strength that made her be called as sword saint and also good social standing. And then her clean personal history that wouldn¡¯t show any stain no matter how scrupulous anyone scrutinized it. Her virtuous personality. There was nothing that could be reproached from her as someone who was held up as a hero. In addition her appearance was outstanding. The gorgeous and beautiful appearance of Hyakurath boasted immense popularity even among the populace. Zelcyone was a type who ruled with fear. That terrifying personality brought order instead in that chaotic period. She had also done considerable dastardly deed but, it was a necessary evil. ©¤©¤However it would be different from here on. Mercuria clenched her fist. No matter what she was saying, Mercuria intended to support Hyakurath with her all. ¡¸Listen to me Hyakurath. The fate of Grace-sama and Vatlantis Empire is hanging on you right now. That¡¯s why©¤©¤¡¹ ©¤©¤Damn it. That¡¯s the wrong approach. Hyakurath was trembling fiercely with a pale face. ¡¸For, forget what I just said. You just need to simply fulfill your duty. After all this position is nothing more than being a leader of a single group. The scale is somewhat different but, fundamentally it¡¯s not any different from when you served as the captain of Leon squa©¤©¤no, that¡¯s right¡­¡­the class representative of Ataraxia academy, yes, this is the same like that.¡¹ Hyakurath looked up at Mercuria with an anxious gaze. ¡¸I, is it like that¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤No, actually it¡¯s not. There was no way she could speak honestly like that. ¡¸Besides you just need to be patient until Zelcyone-sama return. We don¡¯t know when it will be, but Quartum will also join the search from next week. Surely they will bring back good news.¡¹ ¡¸Right¡­¡­when Zelcyone-sama return, I won¡¯t have any face to meet her with if the royal guard isn¡¯t in proper order¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why let¡¯s do our best together. I¡¯ll be with you.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath wiped her tears with a handkerchief and tightly clenched both her fists. ¡¸Do your best, do your best, Hyakurath.¡¹ Mercuria watched her like that while thinking how long she would be able to continue deceiving her. It was just her hunch but, Mercuria got the feeling that Zelcyone wouldn¡¯t come back anymore. ©¤©¤In that case, it¡¯s important to make Hyakurath keep harboring hope that she might be found for the meantime. Perhaps I should prepare a scenario to have the Quartum bring back a positive report. A floating window opened on the desk while Mercuria was thinking of such arrangement. The name of the caller was displayed at the center of the screen. Hyakurath pushed the receiving button with a speed that eyes couldn¡¯t follow the instant she saw the name. ¡¸Has Zelcyone-sama been found!?¡¹ Inside the screen Clayda jerked back with a surprised face. ¡ºYou picked up really quickly¡­¡­besides why are you that desperate?¡» ¡¸That doesn¡¯t matter!! Clayda! Have you found Zelcyone-sama!?¡¹ ¡ºEh¡­¡­no¡» Hyakurath¡¯s shoulders slumped down dejectedly. Her shock was great in proportion with her expectation that swelled up although it was only for a moment. ¡ºRight now we have come until Rouzen at the south but there isn¡¯t any clue at all. No, we have tried using all possible means searching for her until here though.¡» ¡¸I, is that so¡­¡­I see.¡¹ Hyakurath showed a powerless smile. Her eyes were empty and completely unfocused. ©¤©¤This is bad. Mercuria clicked her tongue and cut in front of Hyakurath. ¡¸Clayda. Search even more thoroughly! It¡¯s not like she she is gone. It¡¯s also certain that she hasn¡¯t crossed the border. She is surely somewhere in Vatlantis! Search for her even if you have to look at every nook and cranny! Please!!¡¹ Then Hyakurath also lifted her face in a flash. ¡¸Please! Clayda!! Bring back Zelcyone-sama here!! I¡¯m begging you-!!¡¹ She pleaded earnestly while crying again. ¡ºU, understood. I¡¯ll finish my report for now with this.¡» When the communication was over, Clayda turned back toward the other three with a face like she had bitten a sour grape. ¡¸Looks like we still cannot go home yet.¡¹ Elma put her hand on her cheek with a troubled face. ¡¸They really won¡¯t give up¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸As expected, hasn¡¯t they found out that we aren¡¯t searching seriously? Ah, this is delicious.¡¹ Seeing Ramza devouring a meat with its bone still attached, Lunorrla reached out to the meat too. ¡¸Even if we search seriously¡­¡­will we find her?¡¹ ¡¸Impossible. Because even if we actually manage to find her, it¡¯ll be over for us if Zel-sama use her Heart Rebuild.¡¹ Clayda also returned to the table and sat down heavily on the chair. ¡¸Besides if it¡¯s Zel-sama then she won¡¯t escape to this kind of place.¡¹ The three looked around them once more hearing what Clayda said. The surrounding scenery was pastoral. Fields and grasslands were stretching out, gentle sloping hills were extending like wave. Even the most bustling road in the village only had a few stores. The three were having meal in one of those stores, the only restaurant of this village. There was only a counter inside the restaurant, the guest seating was mainly with tables and chairs that were placed on the street. Even so there wasn¡¯t anyone who complained. In the first place there was no car passing by. One hour had passed since they took seat here, but there were only around three people that passed through. Modest private houses were lined up at the other side of the street. A woman wearing white dress was airing her laundry in her yard. Looking at the laundry she was hanging, it seemed the woman had a baby. ¡¸It¡¯s peaceful¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Really. There ain¡¯t anything here.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the sticks.¡¹ When the three finished muttering, there was no other sound except the sound of wind and bird chirping. Clayda slowly shook her glass that was filled with red wine and stared at the rippling red color. ¡¸It¡¯ll be easier to hide around Zeltis¡¯s business district rather than a countryside like this. Besides you can play with woman as much as you like there. This place is only good for raising a child at best.¡¹ ¡¸Then, why are we coming to search at this kind of place?¡¹ Clayda lifted her glass and grinned. ¡¸Of course, that¡¯s because of the rumor that the wine here is tasty.¡¹ ¡¸Since leaving Zeltis, we haven¡¯t done anything except having a normal trip aren¡¯t we?¡¹ ¡¸But y¡¯know, there isn¡¯t aaany clue at all even if we want to search, it¡¯s hopeless.¡¹ Lunorlla directed a troubled face at the unmotivated Ramza. ¡¸But if we don¡¯t prepare some kind of result, we won¡¯t be able to return to Zeltis no matter how much time passed.¡¹ Clayda tilted the bottle to pour the wine, but she noticed that it was empty. ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s fabricate something.¡¹ She said that while standing up. The other three also stood up without motivation. They left money on the table along with tips and walked to the middle of the street. At that time they heard the crying voice of a baby. They couldn¡¯t see the baby but, it must be the child of the house at the other side of the street. The mother who was at the yard hurriedly rushed into the house. Her fluttering white dress and swaying braided purple hair were eye catching. ¡¸¡­¡­Her hair is purple.¡¹ Clayda muttered. Elma looked like she got an idea and clapped her hands. ¡¸Hey, let¡¯s ask for a strand of hair of that person and say that it¡¯s a clue.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s better than nothing I guess¡­¡­¡¹ That house and yard was surrounded by wooden fence. The four of them leaned on that fence with their elbow and peered into the yard. Then the sugary voice of the mother came from inside the house. ¡¸Yosh yosh, you¡¯re really a good liwtle child. Is it deliccious?¡¹(TN: Anyone know better way to do baby talk?) Surely the mother was giving her baby milk. For the four who was living in a bloodthirsty world, this scene felt like a different world for them. Ramza was staring at the house with a disinterested face. The entrance that was facing the yard was left wide open. The inside of the house was slightly visible. There was baby bed, baby carriage, and the likes. The atmosphere child raising life was oozing out. ¡¸I¡¯ve been thinking this since before but¡­¡­why is when an adult talking to a baby, they also talk with baby words?¡¹ ¡¸Haa? Who cares about something like that.¡¹ Clayda spat out her reply. However Lunorlla was blushing slightly and her lips loosened up. ¡¸Because it¡¯s cute¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ The other three reflexively stared at Lunorlla¡¯s face from the side. It was then, ¡¸Ufufu, the way you suck mama¡¯s breast is exactly lwike ywour papa~¡¹ The four strongly frowned in that instant. . ©¤©¤Papa? . ¡¸Drink a lwot and become a cute, lovely, and cool boy like your papa okay~¡¹ Their frown deepened further. . ©¤©¤Boy? . Elma made a twitching smile. ¡¸He, hey¡­¡­does Genesis, can create a boy now after it¡¯s revived?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I never, heard anything like that.¡¹ Clayda answered so. Cold sweat was trickling on her forehead. ¡¸A, anyway, for now, shouldn¡¯t we go?¡¹ Ramza¡¯s voice was trembling. Lunorlla also asked with a trembling voice. ¡¸We, we won¡¯t ask for her hair?¡¹ ¡¸Be, because, because¡­¡­you know¡¹ The palpitation of the four became fast. Cold sweat was making their back damp. ¡¸Yo, you¡¯re right. For some reason, I got the feeling we shouldn¡¯t be here.¡¹ At this rate it felt like they would see something that mustn¡¯t be seen. For now, they should leave this place. The moment everyone thought that inside their heart. ¡¸Oh? Is there someone there? Perhaps the delivery has arrived.¡¹ The mother came out from inside the house while carrying her baby. ¡¸Thank you for your¡­¡­work¡­¡­¡¹ The mother opened her eyes wide in shock and she stiffened. And then Clayda and the other three stiffened as though they were glared at by Medusa. ¡¸Ze¡­¡­Zel, sama?¡¹ A peaceful face without any sharpness that looked like a changed person. However, that face was undoubtedly the royal guard captain Zelcyone. ¡¸Yo¡­¡­you, four¡­¡­why are, you here¡­¡­¡¹ Only the baby in her arms were making voice joyfully. Clayda¡¯s throat gulped. The inside of her head was all messed up in chaos. ¡¸Tha, that, Zel-sama. That child¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s body jumped with a jerk. ¡¸Thi, this child is, you see¡­¡­it was a small whim of mine. An accident. A mistake. I only made this child against my better judgment.¡¹ ¡¸That baby¡­¡­is a boy isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Zelcyone stiffened once more. *Gulp*, it felt like they could hear such sound. ¡¸You, you four. What did, you come here for?¡¹ Elma was staring at Zelcyone with a twitching smile. ¡¸Why¡­¡­Zel-sama suddenly concealed your whereabouts, so we came searching for you. The emperor is also worried¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t hand this child to anyone!!¡¹ Magic circle came to the surface of Zelcyone¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Tsk!¡¹ Clayda immediately took off the eye patch on her right eye. There was a mechanical eye there. It intercepted all magic power intervention and converted the magic formula into a mere vision data. Clayda closed her left eye and stared at Zelcyone with only her mechanical right eye. ¡¸Magic nuclear membrane, start magic formula reflection.¡¹ ¡¸!?¡¹ Sensing danger, the magic circle vanished from Zelcyone¡¯s eyes. Instantly the other three who fell into a hypnotized state returned to their senses. ¡¸Clayda¡­¡­you bastard, that eye¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone sent Clayda an annoyed gaze. Clayda traced the edge of her right eye with her fingertip. ¡¸Before the final battle against the machine god, I asked the scientist of Lemuria to attach this in me. In the end it didn¡¯t need to be used but, I never thought it will be useful here.¡¹ ¡¸Ku¡­¡­damn you.¡¹ Zelcyone glared at Clayda with a grim expression. Perhaps sensing her dangerous atmosphere, the baby in her arms started to look unsettled. ¡¸Zel-sama. However if it¡¯s against you who wear Teros, than even this eye will surely be useless. In other words that child is¡­¡­¡¹ Elma opened her eyes wide. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡¹ Even though they thought it, but everyone hesitated to speak it out loud. However ignoring that atmosphere, ¡¸Eeeeh!? Is that really Zel-sama¡¯s child with Kizuna!? Really!?¡¹ Ramza yelled. Zelcyone¡¯s face was dyed bright red and she yelled back angrily. ¡¸So, so what if that¡¯s true!?¡¹ The baby started crying hearing her yelling. ¡¸A, aa~ sowwy, everything is alright here. Mama will protect you okay~¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­For some reason, we¡¯re the bad guy here?¡¹ Lunorrla was bewildered, but Ramza denied it in hurry. ¡¸No no no! We¡¯re just coming here to search for Zel-sama after all!¡¹ But Zelcyone turned her back on the four of them as though to protect the baby and hid him from their gazes. ¡¸Don¡¯t lie! You four come here to take away this child from me right!?¡¹ ¡¸There is no way that¡¯s true! We¡¯re just surprised that Zel-sama is giving birt to a child!¡¹ Elma also pressed her hand on her forehead with a stumped look. ¡¸Furthermore, of all people it¡¯s a child with Kizuna¡­¡­this is really complicated.¡¹ Clayda let out a long sigh in exasperation. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­if it¡¯s a child with a random woman somewhere then we can also pretend to not see it but¡­¡­this is¡­¡­impossible I guess.¡¹ The four opened the gate and briskly entered the yard. ¡¸You, you bastards, what are you planning to do!?¡¹ Clayda yelled at Zelcyone who was backing away. ¡¸Gares!¡¹ Clayda¡¯s body was equipped with magic armor instantly. Next the other three also called the name of their respective magic armor. ¡¸Lunir.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Celes.¡¹ ¡¸Bael!¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait! Don¡¯t come here-¡¹ Lunorlla and Ramza mercilessly approached the scared Zelcyone and grabbed her arms. ¡¸What¡¯re you doing!? Let go!!¡¹ ¡¸Now, let me take care of the baby.¡¹ Elma lifted up the child from Zelcyone¡¯s arms. ¡¸Aah! Wait!¡¹ However Clayda told Zelcyone with a tired face. ¡¸Zelcyone-sama. We will have you come back to the palace with us for now. Please tell your excuse directly to Grace-sama. Or rather, we don¡¯t want to get involved with this case. It¡¯s troublesome.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s body was already carried high to the sky when she was going to complain. . Grace was looking down on Zelcyone who was sitting seiza in the throne room with a conflicted expression. If her expression had to be interpreted, it was a face that was saying ¡¸Even though this fellow is competent, why did she do something stupid like this?¡¹. ¡¸I¡¯ll ask you one more time but¡­¡­this baby, he is the child between you and Nii-sama, is that right?¡¹ Zelcyone kept looking down and didn¡¯t lift her face. A drop of cold sweat fell on the floor. ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m amazed you had the free time for something like that. When?¡¹ ¡¸My, my deepest apologies. That, at the last night¡­¡­it was, I drank alcohol together with Reiri and Queen Landred at that time. Should I say that it was because of alcohol¡¯s influence¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re a bottomless hole when it come to drinking though?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, indeed¡­¡­against my better judgment, perhaps it was because of the atmosphere, that, even I myself don¡¯t know why I did something like that¡­¡­for some reason, I was unable to contain myself, and visited Kizuna¡¯s room.¡¹ ¡¸Whether it¡¯s Gravel or you¡­¡­if I remember right, I was told that the possibility of making child is extremely low but¡­¡­obsession is really something terrifying.¡¹ Grace suddenly thought©¤©¤it would be great if she also did it. ¡¸Ye, yes. I also thought the same, who ever thought that a child would be created by just doing it once.¡¹ ¡¸Once?¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­no, I don¡¯t remember the number of times but¡­¡­it, it was all night. Until morning.¡¹ Grace held her head. ©¤©¤To make this demonic royal guard captain fall this much¡­¡­Nii-sama is really terrifying. He is truly Lemuria¡¯s demon king. ¡¸At that time Nee-sama was still the emperor. Therefore, you stole the emperor¡¯s man and ended up bearing his child. On top of that you abandoned the important position as a captain and absconded away.¡¹ Zelcyone lifted her face. Her complexion was pale. ¡¸My, my deepest apologies! I, I will receive any kind of punishment. But, please just that child! Please at least spare just that child!¡¹ Grace stood up from her throne and approached the cradle that was placed in front of it. Inside it a baby who was still a few months old was sleeping. When Grace brought her face closer and peered into the baby¡¯s face, the baby opened his eyes in a nice timing. And then when he saw Grace¡¯s face, he showed an innocent friendly smile. ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤Cu-! Cute!! I, in addition, he has Nii-sama¡¯s looks in him. Maternal love and yearning toward Kizuna welled up in Grace¡¯s chest. ¡¸¡­¡­Zel. In that case, I shall have you atone for your sin.¡¹ Zelcyone lowered her head until it touched the floor. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­no matter what¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m formally dismissing you from your post as royal guard captain. And then I strip you off from your qualification as military personnel and you won¡¯t be allowed to fight anymore. Teros¡¯s core shall be confiscated too. On top of that I¡¯ll give you your punishment.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s life sentence for you.¡¹ *Twitch*, Zelcyone¡¯s back jerked. ¡¸A corner of the palace will be remodeled to become the baby¡¯s rearing facility. You and this baby will live there from now on and cannot leave without my permission.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Ha?¡¹ Zelcyone lifted her face and looked up at Grace with a shocked gaze. Grace suddenly smiled and answered with a kind eyes. ¡¸Your punishment, is to raise up this child to be a splendid person.¡¹ ¡¸Grace-sama¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Of course, I intend to assign him the best instructor, but a mother¡¯s existence will be the most essential. This is a child who is left behind by the husband of the previous emperor you know? Your responsibility is a heavy one.¡¹ Tears spilled out from Zelcyone¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­even if I have to pay with this life, I will raise him to be someone splendid¡­¡­uu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t cry. Even though this child is finally smiling, he will also cry if his mother is crying.¡¹ ¡¸My, my deepest¡­¡­apologies¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone smiled while crying. Grace peered into the cradle once more and poked the baby with her fingertip. Then a small hand grabbed the fingertip. Just from that an indescribable affection welled up inside Grace¡¯s chest. ©¤©¤Nii-sama¡¯s child. What¡¯s more he is a boy. Surely he will grow to become a magnificent warrior like Nii-sama. ¡¸¡­¡­Umu. A mere difference of fifteen years old isn¡¯t that uncommon.¡¹ ¡¸Grace-sama? Did you say something?¡¹ Zelcyone asked while wiping her tears. ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing. More importantly©¤©¤¡¹ The throne room¡¯s door was opened at that time. A blonde haired and blue eyed knight gallantly wearing a splendid military uniform entered with her mantel flapping behind her. ¡¸Is it true that Zelcyone-sama has returned!?¡¹ Zelcyone turned around toward that voice. ¡¸Oo, Hyakurath. Long time no see.¡¹ Hyakurath rushed toward Zelcyone and reverently grabbed her hand. ¡¸Zelcyone-sama! I¡¯ve waited for your return!! I wished it from the bottom of my heart!!¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­thank you. Hyakurath.¡¹ Zelcyone smiled gently. Hyakurath had tears of happiness in her eyes. She showed a bright smile like someone who was liberated from all burdens. ¡¸I kept persuading myself during my time waiting for Zelcyone-sama¡¯s return to somehow take care of the matters in your absence. Aa, with this I can finally let go of the post as captai©¤©¤¡¹ Grace cuddled the baby while speaking with a delighted voice. ¡¸Oo, I¡¯ve just formally dismissed Zel from her post.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s smile froze. ¡¸©¤©¤Ha?¡¹ ¡¸Or rather, I made her retire from military. She won¡¯t take away the captain post from you. No need to worry.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡¹ Hyakurath turned toward Zelcyone with a motion that was like rusted machine. ¡¸E, err, Zelcyone-sama? I am, a temporary, captain, until your return, now that you have returned©¤©¤¡¹ Zelcyone smiled with a soft expression that was completely different from the past when she was the captain. ¡¸Now I¡¯m just a mother. From here on I¡¯ll simply be someone under the protection of Hyakurath©¤©¤no, Hyakurath-sama.¡¹ And then she pinched the fringe of her dress and bowed politely. ¡¸Please protect my child and Vatlantis Empire.¡¹ Hyakurath fainted while still standing. Volume 14 - CH 5 . When I, Hida Setsuna finished my arithmetic homework, I turned off the desk¡¯s power and closed and closed my notebook and textbook. The lesson of primary grade school doesn¡¯t consist of only drill. Subjects like language, arithmetic, science, and social studies are also normally included. I have no problem in any subject, things are going well right now. ¡­¡­But perhaps I¡¯m a little bit weak in language. ¡¸Fua¡­¡­aa¡¹ I yawned. Ah, it¡¯s past ten. ¡¸I¡¯ve got to sleep¡­¡­¡¹ I went to the washroom and brushed my teeth, changed into pajama, and got on the bed. After lying down for a while, I turned over several times. Eh? I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡­. Even though I should be sleepy just now, I can¡¯t sleep at all after getting into bed like this. There will be practical skill class right from the morning tomorrow, so I have to sleep enough©¤©¤perhaps it¡¯s bad to think that, now I¡¯m unable to sleep even more. I half give up and opened my eyes to stare at the white ceiling. ©¤©¤Will Onii-chan come to the training tomorrow¡­¡­. Apparently he is busy with missions recently. He doesn¡¯t really come to the primary grade¡¯s drill. That¡¯s fine if that¡¯s the case. He isn¡¯t thinking of someone like me as little sister anyway, in the first place there is no doubt that he isn¡¯t even thinking of me as human. That¡¯s why, he¡¯s distant. His attitude toward me is always like I¡¯m a tumor. Besides, if he¡¯s thinking of me as a little sister, then he¡¯ll be more affectionate with me. Even though he¡¯s flirting all the time with other girls and Onee-chan. For some reason it feels very irritating watching Onii-chan being like that and I always ended up angry. ¡­¡­But, I think it can¡¯t be helped. After all, I¡¯m not his actual little sister. Because I¡¯m a child created from Nayuta and Thanatos who tried to destroy the world. I have to be a normal human. That¡¯s why, I mustn¡¯t let out a strange power like the match before this. A strange power will come out by itself when I get absorbed or excited. That¡¯s why usually I¡¯m bearing in mind to not get angry or laughing as much as possible. But, it¡¯s no good with just that. I¡¯m not a normal human, so it¡¯s not enough just being a normal good child. I have to be more competent, stronger, I have to show them that I¡¯m useful. If not, I¡¯ll be an unneeded child. My place here will disappear. ¡¸If only, I¡¯m really his little sister¡­¡­¡¹ That mutter vanished into the darkness. I understand that it¡¯s useless thinking like that. Both Onii-chan and Onee-chan doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Not just that, they might even feel disappointed. That¡¯s right. Surely it¡¯s like that. Because, Nayuta who became my origin should be an amazing genius and yet¡­¡­I¡¯m not a genius or anything. My grade is in top ranking but¡­¡­but Nayuta had published thesis in the scientific society when she was around my age. Even the other one Thanatos was a machine god of the strongest class. She was an amazing god who created the world, and yet¡­¡­I can¡¯t even cook my own food. I have someone in this dorm to cook for me and sleep without doing anything for it. ¡­¡­Even though I¡¯m not useful for anything. Onii-chan praised me in the practical skill¡¯s training but, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s honest. Or perhaps, he has given up of me as a useless child, and he¡¯s saying I¡¯ve done well, for a useless child that is. I want to be stronger, be useful for everyone, and become someone who is needed. If I do that, then Onii-chan and Onee-chan, They might, ¡­¡­Recognize me as their true little sister. That¡¯s why, I want him to tell me honestly I¡¯m no good if I¡¯m no good in something. Please don¡¯t give up on me. I¡¯ll fix it properly. I¡¯ll become more capable to do anything properly. I want you to tell me the truth, I also don¡¯t want to be treated specially. But¡­¡­ If, he is really thinking of me as a little sister, I want him to treat me more specially. It¡¯s lonely to only be able to meet occasionally. ¡­¡­I want him to pay attention to me more. Eh? What, I¡¯m thinking, Is it, the opposite¡­¡­. . Two weeks after Kizuna returned from Egypt. This day, Kizuna met face to face with Aine and Hayuru at the same time inside the classroom of Ataraxia academy after so long. He went to several more places other than Egypt for the investigation, but each time his partner would change, so there was no chance for the three of them to meet like this. Besides Yurishia was also here even though right now she wasn¡¯t on her seat. Sylvia was also at the middle school department, but she should be coming to the academy. It had been quite long since all Amaterasu members attended school. Hayuru sat facing the side to talk with Kizuna behind her and Aine beside her. ¡¸The investigation of power spots in various places has advanced quite far.¡¹ Aine also confirmed the schedule using the small terminal that also doubled as student¡¯s handbook. ¡¸Looks like it¡­¡­though it will take around one more month until all the places are checked.¡¹ ¡¸Currently the only major find is the Tri-Head that was discovered in Egypt huh.¡¹ ¡¸It seems so. As for me I encountered an Albatross at England when I went there with Sylvia-chan¡­¡­how about Aine-san?¡¹ Then Aine let out an exaggerated long sigh. ¡¸All of them are a miss. Good grief, even though this me had expressly headed there, there wasn¡¯t any reception at all. There is a limit even in being aggravating.¡¹ ¡¸Hm? There wasn¡¯t anything like the multinational force¡¯s interception?¡¹ Aine brushed her silver hair and made a smug look. ¡¸I infiltrated properly without letting the enemy discovering me. When I¡¯m the one doing it even spy work will be done perfectly.¡¹ Kizuna and Hayuru reflexively looked at each other. ¡¸¡­¡­What? If you have something to say just say it.¡¹ Hayuru hurriedly made a forced smile. ¡¸N, no. That¡¯s amazing, Aine-san.¡¹ ¡¸Fufuh. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s amazing.¡¹ Hayuru leaned toward Kizuna and softly whispered. ¡¸What do you think?¡¹ ¡¸No, there is no way that Aine is the only one that they didn¡¯t manage to detect.¡¹ Aine wasn¡¯t really good at doing things stealthily. If pushed to say, she was the type who did things slovenly and forcefully. ¡¸In that case, it means¡­¡­they purposefully overlooked her.¡¹ ¡¸Did they understand that they aren¡¯t her match and avoided pointless battle?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯ll be nice if that¡¯s the case but¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna felt a vague apprehension in his chest. Suddenly his conversation with Christelle crossed his mind. ¡ºBecause, it¡¯s unfair that you guys are monopolizing it for yourself! If you guys know the secret, then I also have the right to know! Monopolizing technology is unforgivable!¡» ©¤©¤I can¡¯t imagine her giving up that easily. There is something. But, he didn¡¯t understand what that something was. Kizuna was feeling a vague uneasiness. At that time, Scarlet entered the classroom with her red ponytail swaying behind her. ¡¸Hii! Kizuna. Long time no see¡¹ ¡¸Scarlet? What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ Scarlet who was a first year was naturally in a different classroom. Their floor was also different. ¡¸I¡¯ve business with Yurishia but¡­¡­she isn¡¯t here?¡¹ Everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward the empty chair. Aine tilted her head. ¡¸Now that you mentioned it, I haven¡¯t seen her since the fourth period.¡¹ ¡¸She was here this morning but¡­¡­I thought that she has a mission or something.¡¹ Scarlet waved her hand with a smile. ¡¸Aa, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not anything that important. I¡¯ll come again after school.¡¹ The bell of the fifth period rang at that time. ¡¸Ah, the lunch break is over. See ya, Kizuna.¡¹ Scarlet returned to her own classroom with light footsteps. Hayuru waved her hand and saw her off, then she stared at Yurishia¡¯s seat. Her gaze was stern. ¡¸¡­¡­Could it be that Yurishia-san, she is playing hooky.¡¹ Aine¡¯s face didn¡¯t look that interested. ¡¸Just leave her alone. She¡¯ll return when she get hungry.¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia-san isn¡¯t a dog.¡¹ Kizuna listened to the two¡¯s conversation while standing up. ¡¸Ah, Kizuna-kun. Where¡¯re you going?¡¹ ¡¸I remembered that Nee-cha©¤©¤headmaster called me. Tell sensei that for me.¡¹ Kizuna exited the classroom and headed to boy toilet instead of the headmaster office. The chime that informed the beginning of the fifth period resounded inside the empty toilet. There were urinals lining up at the left side, while there were five toilet stalls at the right side. The door of the farthest stall was lighted with the display that it was in repair. Kizuna touched the touch panel that displayed the letters in repair. Then it switched into a screen that asked for password. Kizuna inputted the password with smooth finger movement. The sound *click* came and the door¡¯s lock opened. He entered inside the opened door. There, A naked woman body was strapped on the toilet bowl with black tape. A blindfolded Yurishia was there. ¡¸Nnu!? Nnnnh¡¹ A gag was put into her mouth, so she could only moan. Drool was trickling from the corner of her mouth. A drip was falling onto her breast. Her beautiful blond hair flowed left and right each time she shook her head. She must be trying to shift the blindfold, but the eyemask that was order made to fit the shape of Yurishia¡¯s face was clinging perfectly on her. It didn¡¯t shift at all. Kizuna closed the door behind him with his hand and locked it with the control panel on the wall. And then he confirmed that the sound blocking system was working. Thanks to this function the sound inside wouldn¡¯t leak outside. Kizuna slowly observed Yurishia. Both her arms were tied behind her and her legs were opened to form M shape and fixed in place, so her important places were all exposed in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. She was only wearing a collar on her body. Yurishia¡¯s large breasts were moving up and down intensely. It was unclear whether it was from fear or excitement. The pink protrusion that bloomed on the tip was looked pointed and hard. It seemed she was very stimulated. It was the same when he checked her lower body. At the center of her legs that were opened into M shape was blonde hair. The mouth below it was gaping open hungrily. Drool was trickling from there. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­nnn? Nnuuh!¡¹ Yurishia was staying here during the fourth period and lunch break. Kizuna brought Yurishia here when the third period ended and just before the next lesson started. And then he ordered her to take off her clothes here and then tied her so she couldn¡¯t move before leaving her alone. Why was he doing something like this? The cause because coincidentally he had no chance to team up with Yurishia during the investigation of power spots. Because of that Yurishia¡¯s stress had risen to the peak. Furthermore at the morning Aine got carried away and boasted about when she went with Kizuna to Ayutthaya in Thailand, so Yurishia¡¯s expression changed to be very grim. Kizuna thought that he had to deal with it quickly and decided to do ultimate hybrid in the academy with haste. Furthermore it was with a situation that would make Yurishia excited. Kizuna took off Yurishia¡¯s gag. ¡¸¡­¡­tsu, haah, Ki, Kizuna? Hey, it¡¯s Kizuna there right?¡¹ Yurishia frowned and asked pleadingly. ¡¸Hey, please. Say something!¡¹ Yurishia couldn¡¯t see who was standing in front of her. Her voice was shaking with anxiety and fear. Kizuna felt excited seeing Yurishia like that. Yurishia didn¡¯t know about the sound blocking system or the display of in repair on the door, so surely she had been spending her time here with bated breath. She could hear the sound outside, so she must be feeling scared each time someone came in. She should be trembling with worry that this stall might get suspected because someone had been inside all the time and wouldn¡¯t come out. And then at the same time she was also feeling arousal due to the disgrace that Kizuna was giving her. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­please, forgive me already. Kizuna.¡¹ Tear spilled out from below the eyemask. However Kizuna ignored that and lowered his trouser. Yurishia¡¯s complexion turned white hearing the rustling of cloth. ¡¸N, no¡­¡­stop, who? Who¡¯s there!? NOOOOOOO!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s frail and scared figure fanned up his sadism. Kizuna pushed his hardened thing onto Yurishia¡¯s lewdly drooling and twitching lips. ¡¸Hih! Do, don¡¯ttt! Aa©¤©¤!!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s tip entered inside Yurishia. ¡¸Nnuh!! NnAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s body reacted in spite of her will. Her body bent back and her waist floated. Kizuna pushed deeper inside. The inside that was tightening to deny the invasion was forcefully wrenched open. The movement that was trying to remove the entering foreign object ended up strengthening Yurishia¡¯s sensuality instead. ¡¸Kuh! Fuuuh?!! Ah, NOOOOOhh!¡¹ Even though her mouth was saying that, Yurishia lifted her waist and pushed it forward for Kizuna¡¯s thing. Kizuna thrust until her deepest part in respond. ¡¸!?¡­¡­NnHaAaAAAH! Ah, haaa, aAAAAANNNNNH?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s lower body quivered with light climax. However Kizuna didn¡¯t slow down his attack and began to thrust into Yurishia roughly. ¡¸Hih! Ah, nnaah! Yah, do, don¡¯t! I, I¡¯m, aaAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s breasts that were larger than anyone shook up and down matching with Kizuna¡¯s movement. Kizuna grabbed the rampaging breast tightly. ¡¸Auhn?!¡¹ He massaged her breast so hard his finger might left a mark behind. Kizuna massaged that breast as though he was grappling with the large breast that was too big for one hand. Normally it might be a bit painful, but for Yurishia right now even that was a pleasure. Kizuna¡¯s waist pounded strongly while pinching the stiff tip of the breast. ¡¸Haah! Sto, stop, I, I¡¯m, already, aah! Sto-, stoooppp?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s inside trembled and clung to Kizuna¡¯s tip. It was demanding for the thing that would be shot out from Kizuna, as though pleading for him to hurry up. Their vigor increased further and the two dashed up to the peak of pleasure at the same time. And then Kizuna strongly pounded the last thrust and struck the inside wall. Kizuna¡¯s tip fired out cloudy white liquid in that instant. ¡¸Higuh!?¡¹ Like a muddy stream, it headed to a place of Yurishia that couldn¡¯t be touched by anyone. The liquid flooded in. ¡¸Ih, no no-! I¡¯m comi, aAAAH! AAAAAAAA??¡¹ Yurishia threw her head back and climaxed intensely. Yurishia¡¯s waist floated up and trembled, It repeatedly pulsated as though gulping down what was let out inside her. her inside tightened *kyun* fawningly. ¡¸aAH, AAAaAA?AaNNN?NnuUUUNNN?aAaAAA??¡¹ Yurishia convulsed repeatedly and drifted within the reverberation of the climax. Before long Kizuna tasted the sensation of Yurishia¡¯s inside enveloping and stroking his thing all around. It was as though she was confirming from the shape who was it that entered inside her. ¡¸¡­¡­Kizuna¡¹ It seemed Yurishia became convinced from that shape and called his name. Kizuna took off Yurishia¡¯s blindfold. Yurishia¡¯s eyes that appeared from below were narrowed joyfully. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Kizuna?¡¹ Kizuna brought his face closer and took Yurishia¡¯s lips. Yurishia sought Kizuna¡¯s mouth as though to embrace him with her lips and tongue in the place of her tied arms. When the two¡¯s lips separated with saliva stretching between them, Yurishia let out a relieved smile. Kizuna caressed her cheek while smiling. ¡¸You held out well, Yurishia.¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s inside tightly held Kizuna in reply. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­goshujin-sama. It was very embarrassing and terrifying but¡­¡­I did my best. So that I won¡¯t be an embarrassment as goshujin-sama¡¯s love slave?¡¹ ¡¸Then I¡¯ve got to give you a reward.¡¹ ¡¸Reward?¡¹ Kizuna took out a piece of paper from his pocket. On it was a love shaped pattern with letters written inside it. ¡¸Kizuna¡¯s Love Slave¡­¡­? Kizuna, this is¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyes sparkled. A happy smile was already spreading on her face. ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s a proof that you are mine. You have been wanting a sign all this time right?¡¹ ¡¸This is¡­¡­engraved on my body? Is it okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s a tattoo sticker but, the durability is the same like the real tattoo ink. Once it¡¯s pasted then it will remain there for life as long as it¡¯s not removed with a special removal method.¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s flushed cheeks reddened even more. Her eyes were moist with happiness. ¡¸I¡¯m happy?¡­¡­Kizuna.¡¹ Kizuna pushed that sticker on Yurishia¡¯s abdomen. ¡¸Then¡­¡­I¡¯m putting it on.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­please?¡¹ Kizuna tore away the sticker¡¯s cover. Then the letters and pattern permeated into Yurishia¡¯s skin and stayed there. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­?¡¹ Yurishia smiled happily from the bottom of her heart. . Even after that Yurishia begged him and Kizuna ended up doing the ultimate hybrid for the second time. The two exited the toilet just before the class was over. They walked on the corridor while hearing the chime of the end of fifth period. Students got out one after another from the classroom along with the end of the class. The students sighed in admiration seeing Yurishia¡¯s figure. ¡¸Yurishia-san, she is pretty no matter how many times I see her¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Really. Especially today, she is prettier than usual.¡¹ ¡¸Her skin and hair are also glossy¡­¡­¡¹ Such whispers entered the ears of Yurishia and Kizuna. ¡¸Ufufu?¡¹ Yurishia softly caressed her abdomen. ¡¸It¡¯s thanks to Kizuna that I became prettier.¡¹ Yurishia said that and smiled bewitchingly. ¡¸You shouldn¡¯t make that kind of expression in the corridor right?¡¹ Yurishia lightly shrugged. ¡¸Fufu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Also tell me if there is time when it¡¯ll be bad if that tattoo is seen. I¡¯ll erase it right away.¡¹ Then Yurishia scowled and glared at Kizuna. ¡¸What are you saying? I won¡¯t erase it for my whole life.¡¹ Kizuna faltered instantly in front of that pressure. ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­I see¡­¡­that¡¯s good.¡¹ For Kizuna he only intended it as a part of the ultimate hybrid in the end, but it seemed to be something different for Yurishia. The siren inside the school resounded when they were going to return to the classroom of third year first group. Even the students in the corridor stopped walking hearing that sound and their expression changed. ¡¸Kizuna, this is!¡¹ ¡¸The alarm of magic weapon again! Let¡¯s go to the command room!!¡¹ Kizuna and Yurishia equipped their gear and flew out from a nearby window. At the front they saw Aine and Hayuru who were heading to Nayuta Lab a step ahead of them. It only took several seconds using gear from the academy until the lab. It didn¡¯t take two minutes for them to land on the rooftop and rushed into the command room since the alarm sounded. There was the form of magic weapon that they had never seen before when they rushed into the command room. ¡¸What¡­¡­is that¡­¡­?¡¹ It was a dragon with strange shape. It looked like Tri-Head in a glance. However it had six heads. The form looked like it was forcefully welded with the front half of one more Tri-Head on its back. Sylvia who entered the command room later than them turned a questioning gaze toward Ragrus who came together with her. ¡¸I, I also don¡¯t know! I never saw anything like that!!¡¹ Hayuru was staring at the magic weapon¡¯s figure in frustration. ¡¸Even though we thought we had checked the main power spots¡­¡­where did they hide something like that¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri turned toward Kei who was checking the data on the desk beside her. ¡¸Kei. Did you learn something?¡¹ ¡ºIt appears to be two Tri-Head being combined into one. However it¡¯s unclear how much increase of offensive power it has. In my opinion having two Tri-Head moving separately will have higher merit, I don¡¯t understand the point of that combination.¡» A restless air flowed inside the command room. ¡ºAnd then it¡¯s hypothesized that its emergence point was Bermuda Ocean. That place was included in the list of Nayuta document, but we were in the middle of considering of how to investigate the wide ocean bottom area.¡» ¡¸And, how long it will take until it reach Ataraxia?¡¹ ¡ºTwo more hours.¡» Reiri looked around at Kizuna and others. ¡¸Is there anyone who can use Corruption Armament right now?¡¹ Yurishia raised her hand. ¡¸I can go.¡¹ Hayuru glared at her reflexively. ¡¸Yurishia-san, as I thought you skipped class¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. Thanks to that we¡¯ll be able to repel it back. Then, should we depart?¡¹ However Kizuna put his finger on his chin ponderingly while staring at the screen. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m thinking, why is there no Heart Hybrid Gear force with it?¡¹ Reiri also made a suspecting face. ¡¸Kei, what about the movement of enemy other than the magic weapon?¡¹ ¡ºIt appears that an aircraft carrier is sallying out from the coast. However there isn¡¯t any warship or aircraft accompanying the magic weapon as guard. We can¡¯t detect any Heart Hybrid Gear.¡» ¡¸Nee-chan, isn¡¯t this strange? The Dragre before was also alone but, this time it¡¯s also the same. If they plan to take down Ataraxia then it¡¯s strange that they don¡¯t send other force along.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Certainly, it¡¯s strange.¡¹ Everyone was staring at the screen with indescribable worry in their chest. And then it suddenly happened. The six headed magic weapon unleashed a light and the screen turned white. ¡¸!?¡¹ ¡¸What happened!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s yell echoed inside the command room. The operators who were staring in a daze at the screen started moving once more. Kurumizawa made the report loudly from the operator floor. ¡¸It¡¯s an explosion!! The magic weapon self-exploded!¡¹ ¡¸What!?¡¹ Everyone was taken aback. ¡¸What¡¯s¡­¡­going on?¡¹ Aine frowned and looked around. However there was no way anyone had the answer. Yurishia shrugged. ¡¸Who knows? Perhaps the forceful reconstruction came to bite them back in the ass?¡¹ However Hayuru was staring at the empty screen with a worried gaze. ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯ll be great if that¡¯s the case.¡¹ ¡¸They tried too hard powering it up that the engine break down right away.¡¹ Yurishia answered lightly, but it was clear from her expression that she wasn¡¯t saying that seriously. Her eyes weren¡¯t smiling at all. Kizuna also glared at the screen with a grave face. ¡¸I¡¯ve nothing but bad premonition¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤Don¡¯t tell me, this is those guys¡¯ tactic? When he thought that, Kizuna felt a wind. He noticed that it was an explosion blast even without any proof. It wasn¡¯t that there was wind actually blowing. However, he felt something. It was like an intense shockwave. As though it blew away every important thing. Aine and Hayuru and others were making bewildered expression. ¡¸Wha, what? Just now. Did you feel it Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­Aine-san too? What about everyone else?¡¹ Yurishia, Sylvia, and Ragrus were also making grim expression. However Kei tilted her head in puzzlement. The operators at the lower floor also showed no reaction. Aine put her hand on her stomach. ¡¸But, it felt like something really important stopped working¡­¡­¡¹ And then she yelled resolutely. ¡¸Zeros!¡¹ Silence ruled the command room. ¡¸No way¡­¡­¡¹ Aine looked down on his own body. The uniform of Ataraxia academy. The beautiful white gear that should appear wasn¡¯t there. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­Neros!¡¹ However Hayuru¡¯s body also wasn¡¯t equipped with the red armor. It was the same even when anyone else tried it. Cold sweat appeared on Reiri¡¯s forehead. ¡¸Is this, an attack from them¡­¡­Kizuna, what about you?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s body shook and tilted when Reiri called him. And then he fell on the floor without consciousness. Aine screamed. ¡¸KIZUNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?¡¹ Volume 14 - CH 6 . The imperial capital of Vatlantis Empire, Zeltis. There was a pillar at its center, soaring high as though to support the heaven. That was Genesis. A temporary shrine was built at its base. It was a simple building that was built from wood ordered from Baldin, but the inside was decorated with high quality silk and carpet, turning it into a pleasant space. It was built to stick on Genesis, so the wall inside was the surface of Genesis. An altar was placed in front of it, surrounded by wall with wooden framework. Hot water was prepared there. Vapor was wafting up from it. It was something that imitated a holy spring. The altar was an island floating on the spring, it was positioned like a holy land. VIP from three countries were gathering in this temporary shrine. Grace, Gravel, and then the head priestess Landred. Other than them there were Zelcyone and six guards from each country. Grace¡¯s guard was Hyakurath and Mercuria along with the Quartum. Including other people like the ceremony helpers, around thirty people were gathered into the shrine. All of them were wearing same attire. Although it was called clothes, it was a silk gown so thin it was transparent. Everyone¡¯s beautiful body was faintly seen through the transparent fabric. And then fragrance was burned at the altar. A sweet smell was filling the shrine. Their body mysteriously became hot when they smelled that scent. Landred was looking around at everyone from the other side of the altar. ¡¸Well then everyone. We will begin the maintenance of Genesis now. Please take off your clothing.¡¹ They didn¡¯t understand what they would be made to do, but they obeyed the instruction of the head priestess Landred. Everyone obediently slipped off their gown from their shoulder and became naked like when they were born. Hyakurath muttered with a red face. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­to be called to participate in even something like this¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria whispered into her ear from her side. ¡¸It¡¯s alright. Compared to captain¡¯s work this is nothing.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that might be so but, doing something like this, in front of everyone¡­¡­it¡¯s too embarrassing.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not just you. Everyone is doing the same thing. It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria secretly gripped Hyakurath¡¯s hand. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m with you.¡¹ ¡¸Mel¡­¡­?¡¹ And then everyone silently put their foot into the spring. The moment Grace put her toes into the hot water, she spontaneously moaned. ¡¸U¡­¡­this is¡¹ However she continued putting both her legs into the hot water and moved toward the altar inside the spring. ¡¸Landred, is this¡­¡­nectar?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s holy water that is mixed with nectar as the base. The arousal effect is higher than the normal thing.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­this is, qu, quiet effective¡­¡­¡¹ Grace smiled fearlessly. However the tips of her breasts were already stood stiffly, and her knees were shaking. If she was careless, the mouth below her pink bush might opened up. Landred narrowed her eyes seeing Grace who was obviously bluffing. ¡¸Certainly, this is¡­¡­really¡­¡­working.¡¹ Gravel also felt dizzy just from breathing in the rising vapor. Gravel¡¯s body that had finished giving birth was recovering its former tough physique. Her breasts were slightly bigger than before but there was no other change. ¡¸Well then, Genesis will stop operating for a while after this. I wish for everyone to supply their life force to this spring.¡¹ Gravel tightly closed her trained thighs and desperately suppressed the carnality welling up inside her body while asking. ¡¸Qu, Queen Landred. By, by life force you mean?¡¹ ¡¸Right now everyone is desperately holding it back. That is to say, the drop of love welling up from the spring inside your body.¡¹ Everyone gulped. ¡¸It doesn¡¯t matter if you comfort yourself or cooperating with someone near you. Everyone here all possess exceptional amount of magic power. I wish for this spring to receive that nectar.¡¹ Grace¡¯s lips suddenly loosened. And then she opened her closed legs. ¡¸Hmph. There is no need for any comfort. After all it¡¯s already overflowing.¡¹ From the opened legs, a drop of liquid flowed down into the spring, leaving behind a trace trailing behind. Landred¡¯s eyes moistened and she smiled. ¡¸As expected from Emperor Grace. You have amazing sensitivity.¡¹ The others also followed Grace and stopped holding back to allow their nectar to trickle. There were people who were affected by the spring¡¯s effect and couldn¡¯t hold back from caressing their own body, and there were also people who embraced each other to scoop out the nectar from each other¡¯s spring. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Hyakurath¡¯s place here, is really hot¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria intensely fingered Hyakurath¡¯s crotch in a state of arousal. ¡¸No, nooo hn. Do, don¡¯t, it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­aan?¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath too, do me¡­¡­¡¹ Mercuria opened her crotch to better receive Hyakurath. ¡¸Ye, yes¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath reached out in shame and her fingers spread out Mercuria¡¯s slit. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­haa?¡¹ A passionate sigh leaked out from Mercuria¡¯s lips. It made Hyakurath¡¯s chest to tighten. And then she gradually strengthened her stimulation to Mercuria¡¯s most sensitive place. In respond to that, Hyakurath felt Mercuria¡¯s finger that was caressing her to intensify. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­it¡¯s lovely?Mel¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Me too, aa¡­¡­Hyakurath. You are the most important to me in this world.¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­I know.¡¹ Drop of love fell from between the two¡¯s legs. The two spreading ripples melted into one. Gravel looked down on her breasts. The tips of her breasts were helplessly stiffening. She wanted to touch them. She thought that, but she desisted when she saw the white liquid oozing out slowly from the tips. Milk would undoubtedly gush out if she touched them. It made her worried if it would ruin this ceremony. Landred spoke to the hesitating Gravel. ¡¸Gravel-san and Zelcyone-san, over here.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ When she turned her gaze there, Zelcyone was also standing still with a troubled look. Something white was oozing from the tips of her breasts like Gravel. She pushed her way through the hot water until the altar. There Landred prepared two glasses. ¡¸Can I receive the milk of the two of you here?¡¹ Zelcyone and Gravel looked at each other. ¡¸Our, milk?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the milk of the two of you who once carried magic armor¡¯s core and then conceived a child is a highly concentrated life energy. It will become nourishment for Genesis too. Surely it¡¯ll become a power that heal any malfunction.¡¹ The two of them were a bit taken aback, but if it was something like that, they accepted and pushed their breasts toward the glass. And then they pressed their breast with both hands and squeezed it. Then white milk immediately gushed out from the nipple. It gathered at the bottom of the glass quickly. Zelcyone let go of her right breast and moved her left nipple toward the glass this time. ¡¸Somehow, this feels strange¡­¡­the milk that should be for my child to drink is¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel also milked her breast while muttering. ¡¸However, surely our children will forgive us if the world can be saved with this.¡¹ Suddenly Zelcyone¡¯s lips broke into a smile. ¡¸So we are the mother of the whole world huh.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s too exaggerating to say it like that but, that¡¯s not wrong.¡¹ When Gravel smiled, the flow of milk from her breast improved. Before long the glass became full. Then Landred put her hands on the wall behind, the surface of Genesis. ¡¸From here Genesis will enter a temporary hibernation.¡¹ Landred chanted some kind of spell inside her mouth. No one present there understood what language it was. However, they immediately understood that the spell was giving influence to Genesis. ¡¸What? Light is disappearing from Genesis.¡¹ The light running on the wall vanished, and the mechanism running inside the tower also stopped. Genesis fell silent as though it was dead. Black cloud filled the sky as though responding to that. The surrounding turned dark. Landred held the glasses filled with the milk from Gravel and Zelcyone with both hands, then she began pouring it onto Genesis. Right after that©¤©¤, Gravel¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡¸This is¡­¡­!?¡¹ White lines were going up on the wall of Genesis that lost its light. ¡¸In exchange of light, white lines are¡­¡­is that, our¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Please observe.¡¹ Spots on the surface that were cracked were miraculously repairing when the white lines passed through. ¡¸Certainly, this is amazing¡­¡­¡¹ Grace also spoke in admiration seeing that. ¡¸This is really something¡­¡­this technique of Baldin and Landred.¡¹ Landred shook her head left and right with a surprised look. ¡¸No. This is the result of everyone combining their power. I and Baldin alone won¡¯t be able to do anything like this.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­you¡¯re right.¡¹ Grace smiled and looked alternately to Landred and Gravel. ¡¸This is a good chance for the three countries to join their strength. Let¡¯s hold this ceremony from here on too period©¤©¤¡¹ The water surface of the spring below them rippled. ¡¸Earthquake?¡¹ And then the sky rang. It was like a giant gear was turning. Heavy and low sound like metal scraping roared. ©¤©¤This is, Grace¡¯s complexion changed. ¡¸AU Collision!?¡¹ Landred immediately put her hands on the Genesis. ¡¸I will reactivate Genesis immediately!¡¹ Gravel also yelled with urgency. ¡¸What¡¯s the meaning of this! Shouldn¡¯t this be safe!?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know! If there¡¯s a problem, I can only guess that a large problem happened at Lemuria¡¯s side.¡¹ ¡¸Lemuria¡¯s side¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. There is enough magic power in this world. Even if Genesis is stopped, it won¡¯t give any great effect if it¡¯s only for a short time. Perhaps this is¡­¡­some kind of magical abnormality also occurred in Lemuria and both phenomenons interfered with each other¡­¡­¡¹ Gravel stiffened with a face of realization. ¡¸If an AU Collision is occurring¡­¡­can we meet with Kizuna again!?¡¹ Hearing those words, Grace¡¯s expression also changed from the face of emperor into the face of a normal girl. ¡¸What do you think Landred!? Can we meet with Nii-sama and Nee-sama again!?¡¹ However Landred answered with a pained face. ¡¸We can¡¯t. If the collision occur like this, what kind of disaster will result¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But still! Perhaps we might be able to come and go between two worlds like before again you know!? Nee-sama might be just ahead from there! And yet©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, a voice entered Grace¡¯s ear. ©¤©¤Grace? There was no way she could forget that voice even if she tried to forget it. There was also no way she would mistake that voice no matter how. ©¤©¤Is that you Grace? . ¡¸Nee-sama-!?¡¹ Volume 14 - CH 7 . ¡¸Just what is going on?¡¹ Reiri was sitting beside Kizuna in Nayuta Lab¡¯s sickbay. Kizuna was laid down on the bed. He was continuously breathing painfully in an unconscious state. He was thoroughly examined and the data was sent to Ataraxia¡¯s medical AI, but they couldn¡¯t obtain any answer. Kei¡¯s perplexed face was projected in the window floating in front of Reiri. ¡ºOur conjecture is that a powerful magic power impairment is occurring due to the explosion of the remodeled Tri-Head. Most likely a considerable number of cores were loaded inside that magic weapon. Our conjecture is that forceful remodeling was for loading even more core inside it.¡» ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri looked at Kizuna¡¯s suffering sleeping face and gritted her teeth. ¡ºBy exploding those cores simultaneously, a colossal magic power burst occurred. It caused a wide range magic power abnormality. Its area of influence is practically the whole earth. The gears within that range all become unusable. In other words, it¡¯s something similar with EMP pulse attack caused by high altitude nuclear explosion.¡» ¡¸Something like that doesn¡¯t matter!¡¹ Reiri glared at Kei with a terrifying look. ¡¸Why is Kizuna the only one who ended up like this!?¡¹ Kizuna was moaning painfully even now. He was sweating heavily, and his breathing was also rough. ¡¸Aine and others also become unable to wear their gear, but they don¡¯t collapse. Why is it only Kizuna!?¡¹ ¡ºThat¡¯s¡­¡­¡» Kei looked down and bit her lower lip. Seeing her expression Reiri told herself to calm down. ¡¸¡­¡­Sorry. Kei, I¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºI don¡¯t mind. More importantly, battleships and aircraft carriers from many countries are starting to move toward Ataraxia.¡» ¡¸¡­¡­Annoucn the first class emergency alert. Ataraxia can fight well enough even in battle of conventional weapons.¡¹ ¡ºAlso we have confirmed a Heart Hybrid Gear force at the other side of earth at Austalia. They¡¯re in the middle of haeding to Ataraxia with transport aircraft.¡» ¡¸What!? Why can they use Heart Hybrid Gear!?¡¹ ¡ºMost likely the other side of the earth is just barely outside the explosion¡¯s effect range.¡» ¡¸So this is going as they planned¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri gritted her teeth and squeezed out her voice. ¡ºI will report again as soon as the information come.¡» Kei said that and cut the communication. Silence returned to the sickbay and only Kizuna¡¯s pained breathing could be heard. ¡¸Shit¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri held her head and looked down. They had no hand to play. They could fight against the landing force, but if they were pushed back with quantity, it was only a matter of time until they fell. Even before that, the match would be decided when the enemy¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear force arrived. Would it end like this? What¡¯s wrong Hida Reiri. Show that you¡¯ll manage somehow. Are you only someone of this level in the end? Your name as second generation devil is crying here. But she couldn¡¯t think of any breakthrough solution. Would Kizuna die like this? Would Ataraxia get taken over? Everyone would be captured and become subject for experiment and torture. She wouldn¡¯t let such thing to happen. But, it was pointless to just think that. Was there some kind of concrete©¤©¤, Tears were blurring her eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­Kaa-san.¡¹ She muttered that for some reason. Tears trickled down Reiri¡¯s cheeks and her lips smiled in irony. Pathetic. For her to cry and asked for help from her mother. Even though that person wasn¡¯t anywhere anymore. At that time, her breast pocket vibrated. A mail arrived in her communication terminal. The sender¡¯s name was©¤©¤, . nayuta . Reiri stared on that name in a daze. And then, her eyes immediately changed into a sad one. ¡¸The timing is too good even for a joke¡­¡­¡¹ A chuckle unconsciously slipped out. The mail¡¯s title was ¡ºRegarding the method to restore Genesis¡». ¡¸Why is¡­¡­something like this, at this time¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri¡¯s hollow eyes chased after the mail¡¯s letters. And then, Those eyes were gradually opening wide. When she finished reading. Light had returned to Reiri¡¯s eyes. . ¡¸Nn¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna recovered his consciousness. ¡¸So you¡¯re away, Kizuna!¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­muguh!?¡¹ Something soft was pushed on his face forcefully. An object that was like a huge skin colored manju. The transcendental pleasantness and elasticity clung on his face closely. The damp and smooth skin texture. Kizuna knew this sensation very well. There was no way he would mistake it. ©¤©¤Ne, Nee-chan¡¯s breast!? Kizuna turned his head and slipped out from below his sister¡¯s breast. When he looked around, it seemed he was in the sickbay. And then he was lying on the bed, his head on his big sister¡¯s lap where she was making him sucking her breast. Reiri had unbuttoned the front of her uniform and exposed both her breasts. ¡¸Wait, Nee-chan. What is this situation©¤©¤¡¹ She didn¡¯t let him say anything and placed her breast on his face. ¡¸Be quiet, just drink more.¡¹ ¡¸!?!!¡¹ He didn¡¯t understand but, Reiri¡¯s voice and gaze were serious. Kizuna obeyed and put his mouth on Reiri¡¯s nipple before sucking. The next moment, a sweet taste spread inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡¸!?¡¹ His mouth spontaneously let go and stared at the tip of his big sister¡¯s breast. White liquid was dripping from there. ¡¸Ne, Nee-chan? This is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸A, aa¡­¡­it might be the effect of core¡¯s installation. Don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ ¡¸I mind! Just what in©¤©¤nnuh!?¡¹ His mouth was blocked by her breast once more. Reluctantly, Kizuna continued sucking Reiri¡¯s breast just like he was told. Even Aine, Hayuru, and Yurishia who were installed with core longer than Reiri didn¡¯t produce breast milk. However Kizuna couldn¡¯t win against the temptation of the white liquid that overflowed copiously from his big sister¡¯s breast. Sweet and gentle taste spread inside his mouth. It passed his throat and fell into his stomach. This taste and scent mysteriously calmed him. He felt peaceful. He rolled the stiff nipple inside his mouth with his tongue. ¡¸an?¡¹ Sweet voice spontaneously flowed out from Reiri¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Oi, don¡¯t play any prank. Suck seriously.¡¹ Sucking his big sister¡¯s breast seriously©¤©¤Kizuna thought it funny. He sucked the breast strongly in the place of answer and massaged the other breast with his hand. Then something warm touched his palm. Several white lines were drawn from the tip of Reiri¡¯s breast and trickled on Kizuna¡¯s body. When he sucked the breast strongly again, milk came out with even more amount than before. Reiri gently caressed Kizuna¡¯s head as though to comfort a child. ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­right now it belong to only you. Drink as much as you like.¡¹ Kizuna still couldn¡¯t understand why he was drinking Reiri¡¯s milk. However, he was enveloped in tranquility that made him didn¡¯t care of such thing. And then the more he drank, the more his body felt better. He felt like that. He didn¡¯t know why but, it felt like the milk he drank spread until every corner of his body and healed every bad spot. It was just his impression, and Kizuna also understood in his head that there was no way such thing was going on. But he was feeling like that. He remembered collapsing right after the explosion of the remodeled Tri-Head. At that time, he felt like his body was breaking. Now he felt invigorated, as though those broken parts were recovering. His crotch was getting constricted the more his energy was coming back. Reiri sharply discovered that change. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­Kizuna, you¡¹ Kizuna let go of Reiri¡¯s breast and spoke in panic. ¡¸No, I don¡¯t know why but it¡¯s turning like that on its own! Perhaps it¡¯s the same like waking up at the morning©¤©¤wapuh!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine just suck. It¡¯s fine even if you play around.¡¹ The permission had been given, so Kizuna playfully bit his big sister¡¯s nipple. ¡¸ahn!?? O, oi, I said it¡¯s fine for you to play around but¡­¡­aan?¡¹ Kizuna gently licked the place he bit to comfort it. Reiri¡¯s face quickly changed into an intoxicated look. Reiri also reached toward Kizuna¡¯s lower body and lowered his trouser. And then Kizuna¡¯s thing bounced up energetically. The thing that had hardened completely like a pillar made Reiri gulped. ¡¸So your function has returned¡­¡­I need to confirm it.¡¹ She said that while her moistened eyes and expression looked very obscene. Her thin and slender fingers entwined around Kizuna¡¯s thing. Kizuna spontaneously sucked Reiri¡¯s breast strongly. ¡¸Nh?¡¹ Milk spurted out once more. ¡¸Kizuna, you should us this side too soon¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri brought her opposite breast toward Kizuna¡¯s mouth. When stuck his mouth at the stiff tip and started to suck again loudly. ¡¸Aahn? Haa¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Stronger¡­¡­uuhn?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s chest grew hotter when she was looking at the face of his little brother who was sucking her milk intently. And then she felt like the flow of the milk became better. The sense on her palm also became sharper, the sensation of the hard thing in her grasp was conveyed to her whether she wanted it or not. ¡¸Fufu? This sensation has been a long time¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was also feeling unbearable pleasure from the sensation of Reiri¡¯s fingers and palm after so long. The hand that was holding with superb strength control that wasn¡¯t too weak or too strong moved up and down. The transparent liquid that oozed out from the tip increased the smoothness and accelerated the pleasure further. Kizuna¡¯s pleasure increased in explosive power. His attack to Reiri¡¯s breast also turning more intense in proportion to that. Inside his mouth he rolled the nipple, pecked it with his tongue to tease it, he tested every kind of method to learn how much he could make Reiri felt it while making milk came out. ¡¸Nhkufuuh? Ki, Kizuna-, you¡¯re sucking, that desperately¡­¡­?AaAAAAH!!¡¹ He felt unbearably happy when Reiri raised such voice of pleasure. He put even more strength into his sucking. ¡¸Hah? Aah, i, if you want to let it out¡­..a? anytime is fine okay¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri too was completely feeling it from getting her breast teased persistently. Her face blushed and she kept letting out a heated sigh with gasping breath. Looking from her erotic expression that was totally feeling it, he understood that it was Reiri instead who was closer to the climax. ©¤©¤To think, that it will feel this good, when feeding Kizuna my milk¡­¡­I, I¡¯m going to come just from my breast¡­¡­. But, Kizuna was also rapidly ascending to the climax as though to chase behind Reiri. Perhaps he was excessively excited by his big sister¡¯s hand after so long, he was really close to his limit. ©¤©¤Ne, Nee-chan! He unconsciously lifted up his waist. Reiri guessed his state from there and leaned above Kizuna¡¯s crotch. His mouth quickly caught Kizuna¡¯s thing that was standing hard. Suddenly Kizuna felt he was enveloped by something hot and sticky. His brain and body reflexively misunderstood, wondering whether he had inserted into Reiri¡¯s femininity itself©¤©¤in that instant, Kizuna reached the climax in the blink of eye. ¡¸©¤©¤!!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s pillar shot out something white hard. Reiri made a shocked expression with it still inside her mouth. ©¤©¤A, amazing spurt¡­¡­besides, the amount too¡­¡­? A great amount of liquid moved into Reiri¡¯s mouth with shocking speed and it flowed into her throat directly. The sensation of it passing through her throat created unbearable pleasure inside Reiri. ©¤©¤A, aa, no, co, coming, me too©¤©¤!! Reiri¡¯s waist shook. She was drinking her little brother¡¯s thing while her body reached the climax. Reiri¡¯s body was convulsing while she continued to drink the liquid that was let out inside her mouth. Before long Kizuna finished letting it out. Reiri¡¯s mouth let go and she hovered over Kizuna. ¡¸You let out too much¡­¡­good grief?¡¹ The two of them entrusted their body to the pleasant relaxation for a while. Kizuna¡¯s hand took the hair of his big sister who was hanging over him and enjoyed the silky texture. ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan. What in the world happened? Besides, this is¡­¡­¡¹ It was a magic power impairment attack by exploding a great amount of cores. The effect of that caused dysfunction in you. I made you drank milk because that was the method to revive Genesis.] ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ©¤©¤The method to revive Genesis? ¡¸Wait, I don¡¯t get it at all.¡¹ Then Reiri lifted her upper body and looked down on Kizuna with a gentle gaze. ¡¸Eros¡¯s core is the equivalent of Genesis in Lemuria.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Wha-¡¹ ©¤©¤Eros is? Kizuna lifted his body and fixed his attire. ¡¸Sorry, it¡¯s a bit¡­¡­what does that mean¡­¡­I don¡¯t get it at all.¡¹ Reiri also fixed her appearance and sat down beside Kizuna. They stared at each other. And then, she gently placed her hand on Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡¸The core of Heart Hybrid Gera came from Atlantis. Especially when the first AU Collision happened, we recovered the cores that were scattered in this world and used them. However Eros¡¯s core had been in this world over here all this time even before AU Collision.¡¹ ©¤©¤Come to think of it, Kizuna recalled what he heard from Nayuta before. ¡ºIt¡¯s thought that the other cores fell into our world when AU Collision occurred. However, Eros is the only one different. It¡¯s a mysterious object discovered in an island at Mediterranean Sea approximately a hundred years ago. But to all appearances it only looks like modern industrial good or a toy. There wasn¡¯t even any commotion of OOParts discovery and it had been sleeping all that time inside a collector¡¯s warehouse.¡» Nayuta at that time overlapped with Reiri in front of him. ¡¸This is just my conjecture but¡­¡­Thanatos must be intending to experiment with Atlantis and Lemuria as different case. That was why she changed the condition. And then she wanted to see how each world would evolve¡­¡­surely she never thought that AU Collision would occur and the OOParts of the two worlds would get mixed up.¡¹ ¡¸I and Eros are¡­¡­the Genesis that we were searching¡­¡­?¡¹ Various thoughts were jumbled up inside Kizuna. ¡¸Eros, isn¡¯t a¡­¡­Heart Hybrid Gear?¡¹ He couldn¡¯t accept that fact right away. ¡¸No, it¡¯s a Heart Hybrid Gear. But, it uses the power of Genesis. It¡¯s something that you created.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I did?¡¹ ¡¸Thinking back, there was many strange things. The first time I felt a question was when you first did Climax Hybrid with Neros.¡¹ In order to defeat Tri-Head, Kizuna did Climax Hybrid with Hayuru for the first time. And then Hayuru obtained Corruption Armament while Kizuna created the sword and fought Aldia. ¡¸I thought it was strange when I saw Eros created the sword at that time. Corruption Armament was loaded inside the gear since the beginning. The only problem was whether the user can pull it out or not. But, Eros is different. It created the weapon of its Climax Hybrid partner one after another.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­but, that is Eros¡¯s power¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. It¡¯s Eros¡¯s ability. But that power clearly surpassed a gear¡¯s limit.¡¹ Kizuna stared at his palm. ©¤©¤Certainly, Eros inside my body is clearly different from other core. But, if that¡¯s the case, ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan. In the first place it¡¯s strange that Eros can do Heart Hybrid isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸Exactly. Thinking back, it produce life energy, produce material, and improving and altering other gears. That is truly Genesis¡¯s ability. From the beginning we were fighting with its blessing behind us.¡¹ They didn¡¯t notice that at all©¤©¤Reiri made a self-depreciating smile. Kizuna put his palm on his face. ¡¸Good grief.¡¹ Strangely a smile came to the surface. ¡¸Even though I thought it was useless, in reality it was a gear with special power¡­¡­and now from the beginning it actually wasn¡¯t a gear. Then, a man like me can install it is also because of that?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right.¡¹ Kizuna suddenly noticed something. ¡¸But how does Nee-chan know about it?¡¹ ¡¸Someone taught me.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Someone?¡¹ Reiri took out her communication terminal from her jacket¡¯s breast pocket and showed the screen to Kizuna. ©¤©¤nayuta ¡¸Kaa-san¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. That computer sent me a mail. There, the information regarding Genesis I mentioned just now and the maintenance method were written. I breast feed you just now was merely following the maintenance procedure.¡¹ ¡¸That was¡­¡­maintenance?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. It seems woman who is installed with core will go through change physically. The liquid that is produced by that body will have the effect to repair Genesis. Breast milk is the liquid with the highest effect even among all of them.¡¹ After that Reiri added looking a bit embarrassed. ¡¸Well, this is a second hand knowledge from that person though.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­Kaa-san was¡¹ Kizuna stood up and fixed his clothes. ¡¸As I thought, she is watching over us even now, surely.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­but it doesn¡¯t mean that all of our problem is resolved.¡¹ Reiri expression returned into a sharp one and she stood up. ¡¸The multinational army¡¯s regular force and heart Hybrid Gear force are approaching Ataraxia. We can deal with the regular force, but it will be the end when the gear force arrives. We have to think of how to deal with them before that.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s not like I have a good idea.¡¹ Kizuna scratched his head with an awkward look. ¡¸But, we have gotten through even worse situations many times until now. Each time Ataraxia, we caused a miracle. That¡¯s why surely this time we¡¯ll also manage somehow.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes were straightforward. Reiri also grinned seeing that. ¡¸Yeah. I also think so. God and demon both sided with us here. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll lose.¡¹ Kei¡¯s face suddenly appeared between the two siblings who were staring at each other. ¡ºA, a disaster! Reiri! Come here quickly!!¡» Kei¡¯s face that was projected in the floating window was a cornered one. It was rare she was making such expression, but her yell with her actual voice was even rarer. Even for Reiri this was her first time hearing her yelling like that. The two of them rushed out of the sickbay and got down one floor. They ran into the command room. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter!?¡¹ No one there answered that yell of Reiri. ¡ºHeadmaster!? Is that headmaster!?¡» For a moment Reiri couldn¡¯t closed her opened mouth. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what was that just now? Kei! Did you replay Landred¡¯s voice?¡¹ ¡ºNo! I¡¯m right here!! You can¡¯t see me though!¡» Surprise and confusion filled Reiri¡¯s face. ¡¸What¡¯s going on¡­¡­¡¹ When she turned her gaze, Aine was reaching out with her hands as though to touch someone unseen. ¡¸Grace! You¡¯re there aren¡¯t you Grace!¡¹ ¡ºNee-sama! Aa¡­¡­this is like a dream. To think I can hear Nee-sama¡¯s voice again!¡» Their figure couldn¡¯t be seen. However Grace¡¯s familiar voice certainly came from the spot where Aine¡¯s hand reached out. Hayuru was also talking toward empty air like Aine. ¡¸Hyakurath-san!? This is Hayuru! Himekawa Hayuru!¡¹ ¡ºHimekawa-san! This is really Himekawa-san¡¯s voice. Are you well?¡» ¡¸Yes, Hyakurath-san too¡­¡­are you well?¡¹ ¡ºEh? E, err¡­¡­well¡» Hayuru made a worried expression hearing that inarticulate reply. ¡¸Did something happen?¡¹ ¡ºThat¡¯s¡­¡­I was appointed as captain of the royal guard¡­¡­¡» ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­congratulations for your promotion¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna looked around inside the command room. Inside there was Reiri and Kei, then Aine, Hayuru, Yurishia, Sylvia, and Ragrus. No one else. However, the voices of Grace, Landred, and Hyakurath were clearly audible. And then, they could also converse properly. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­is that, really¡­¡­Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸That voice, is that Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­what a miracle¡­¡­Kizuna, there is something that I want to tell©¤©¤no¡¹ ¡¸Gravel?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing. Zelcyone, do you also want to say something¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s me¡­¡­this is Zelcyone. We are¡­¡­it¡¯s truly great to be able to hear your voice©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­? I¡¯m also happy.¡¹ ¡¸I also want that child, to hear this voice¡­¡­n, no! It¡¯s good if you¡¯re safe.¡¹ ¡¸Zel?¡¹ While each of them was renewing old friendship, Reiri wracked her brain in order to sort out the situation. ©¤©¤Is Lemuria and Atlantis getting closer because of some reason? ¡¸Landred. Just what in the world is going on? Is this the work on your side?¡¹ ¡ºWe are temporarily stopping the function of Genesis over here in order to perform maintenance. However, something like this shouldn¡¯t occur but¡­¡­perhaps, some kind of abnormal situation related to magic power also happened over there?¡» The image of the remodeled Tri-Head exploding revived at the back of Reiri¡¯s head. ¡¸Yeah. An abnormality was caused to magic power due to a great number of cores getting exploded. The effect caused us to fall into a situation where magic armor over here cannot be used.¡¹ ¡ºIs that so¡­¡­most likely due to the timing overlapped coincidentally, it caused both worlds to get closer. At Lemuria¡¯s side it become a situation that is similar to shortage of magic power, while here Genesis¡¯s operation is halted. I think both worlds are being pulled toward each other because of that.¡» ¡¸Furthermore the Genesis over here is also stopped. What coincidence¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri pressed her forehead. ¡ºBut, there is no need to worry. The Genesis here is starting to restart, and the magic power abnormality over there will surely recover within several hours at best.¡» ¡¸However, Ataraxia will be attacked by the enemy before that.¡¹ Reiri briefly explained about Ataraxia¡¯s situation. While she was talking, even though her figure couldn¡¯t be seen, they could feel Grace¡¯s killing intent welling up. ¡ºDamn them! If I can go over there, I will hand down judgment to all of those scoundrels!!¡» ¡¸Ca, calm down Grace. I¡¯m happy that you feel like that though.¡¹ Aine desperately soothed down the enraged Grace. The uproarious atmosphere from the Atlantis side was transmitted to this side. ¡ºBut¡­¡­if I remember correctly, a similar accident also occurred in Baldin¡­¡­¡» Her figure couldn¡¯t be seen, but Landred¡¯s worried feeling was conveyed. And then Landred suddenly spoke brightly. ¡ºThat¡¯s right! There was a similar precedent before. Please prepare a spare core. If it¡¯s a core in dormant state that hasn¡¯t been installed, it shouldn¡¯t receive the effect of magic power abnormality. If the little brother install it to someone, it should work without problem!¡» A ray of hope. And then despair. There wasn¡¯t a single usable core in Ataraxia currently. The cores that they collected from the Dragre were all damaged and couldn¡¯t endure being used. Kizuna gritted his teeth and endured his frustration. ©¤©¤Is there no way left? An air of defeatism was ruling over the command room. It was then. ¡¸No©¤©¤there is one.¡¹ Reiri said. ¡¸If it¡¯s core then we have one.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes opened wide. Everyone present there stiffened with their mouth staying open. ¡¸What did you say!? Is that true, Nee-chan!?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah.¡¹ Aine seemed unable to trust that so suddenly. She stared at Reiri doubtfully. ¡¸I never heard anything like that until now! Why wasn¡¯t it used until now?¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san! Right now we should prioritize using that core rather than questioning that!! Commander! Where is that core right now?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s, you see¡¹ Yurishia also frowned in suspicion. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Also what kind of core is that?¡¹ ¡¸Could it be, it¡¯s a core that isn¡¯t really strong desu?¡¹ Reiri averted her gaze from Sylvia¡¯s worried expression. Her face looked more ashamed rather than troubled. Her cheeks blushed and her gaze was downcast while wandering around. The hesitant attitude that was unlike his big sister caused Kizuna to be impatient too. ¡¸Nee-chan! Right now we¡¯re in a race against time. Just what is©¤©¤¡¹ When he pressed her with question like that, Reiri took out a small metal capsule from her pocket. ©¤©¤The core of Heart Hybrid Gear or its alternate name magic armor. Reiri handed that core to Kizuna. ¡¸This is¡­¡­?¡¹ Kizuna was familiar with that core. The detailed and cute decoration applied on its surface. It was the order made magic armor that a mother made for her daughter¡¯s sake. Kizuna showed a shocked expression. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­this is¡­¡­¡¹ Several questions inside Kizuna connected to each other at that time. Recently, she didn¡¯t spend the night with him, She was paying attention so her body wouldn¡¯t get cold, Valdy was really nervous about Reiri¡¯s safety, Reiri proclaimed with a small voice and red face. ¡¸¡­..It¡¯s, Zecros¡¯s core.¡¹ The command room fell silent. ¡¸Ne¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna approached Reiri and grabbed her arm. ¡¸Nee-chan. Why, didn¡¯t you say that sooner?¡¹ Reiri couldn¡¯t look directly at Kizuna¡¯s face and averted her gaze. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­before, if I manage to get pregnant first¡­¡­I intended to boast but¡­¡­that, when it actually happened, somehow it got embarrassing¡­¡­besides©¤©¤¡¹ Reiri looked up at Kizuna with an anxious gaze. ¡¸When I thought of how you will think¡­¡­I got worried¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna unconsciously held his breath. He had never seen his big sister making that kind of frail face. She continued shouldering the heavy position as commander while holding such insecure feeling. He wanted to comfort Reiri. He wanted to reassure her. He wanted to convey his gratitude and happiness. But, he couldn¡¯t find any word that he should say. All words wouldn¡¯t match Reiri¡¯s feeling©¤©¤he got such feeling. He lost his words and couldn¡¯t say anything. That was why Kizuna, Hugged Reiri¡¯s body. ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ He conveyed his feeling of being unable to find any good words through the embrace. He wanted his feeling to be directly transmitted through his arms that were hugging her, from their chests that were pressed on each other. Kizuna put his passionate feeling, his gratitude, his love, all his feelings into that hug. Strongly, but gently. To answer that feeling of her little brother, Reiri also put her hands around Kizuna¡¯s back. ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­I understand, Kizuna.¡¹ Reiri was the one reassuring Kizuna instead by lightly patting her little brother¡¯s back. Kizuna let go of Reiri¡¯s body and they stared at each other. ¡¸Nee-chan. There¡¯re a lot of thing that I want to discuss. But right now©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸I know.¡¹ Reiri answered strongly like that. Her face returned to the face of a commander. Confident and self assured. The commander of Ataraxia who was feared by countries all over the world as devil. Kizuna turned toward the members of Amaterasu. ¡¸Everyone! We can still fight!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s voice that was filled with joy and motivation slid over Aine and others. ¡¸? What¡¯s wrong everyone?¡¹ Aine¡¯s face distorted from the shock she received. She was muttering something incoherently. ¡¸No¡­¡­no way. The commander beaten me to the punch¡­¡­this me¡­¡­even though I¡¯m the first wife¡­¡­even though I¡¯m the emperor¡­¡­even though I¡¯m the galaxy ace¡­¡­¡¹ Aine began to run her mouth incomprehensibly in confusion. It caused Hayuru¡¯s face to twitch. ¡¸A, Aine-san? Please get a hold of yourself.¡¹ ¡¸Aren¡¯t you frustrated Hayuru!?¡¹ It made her lashed out. ¡¸O, obviously it¡¯s frustrating! Well¡­¡­but, if it¡¯s the commander, in a sense¡­¡­it¡¯s not unreasonable, or rather I can accept it.¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t accept it here-!!¡¹ Yurishia interrupted the conversation that was running wild. ¡¸Wa, wait a second! There¡¯re various things that I can¡¯t accept but, that core is exclusive for the commander right?¡¹ Aine and Hayuru said ¡®ah¡¯ in realization only now. Yurishia turned her eyes questioningly toward Kizuna. ¡¸In addition, who should be the one installed with that core?¡¹ That question was only natural. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Certainly, it couldn¡¯t be installed into Reiri at her current state. Kizuna fell into thought. Hayuru also looked downcast seeing him. ¡¸Even though the strongest core managed to be spared¡­¡­this is like pearls thrown before swine.¡¹ Aine also switched her feeling and yelled toward the unseen Landred. ¡¸Landred! Is there something that can be done!?¡¹ ¡ºThat¡¯s¡­¡­we don¡¯t know¡­¡­forgive us¡­¡­¡» Cold sweat trickled from Kizuna while he desperately thought. Just one more step. They could win if they could overcome this. Landred seemed to be unable to endure the atmosphere that fell silent and muttered. ¡ºE, err¡­¡­that¡¯s something that Nayuta-san created so¡­¡­¡» ©¤©¤Kaa-san? A girl¡¯s figure flashed inside Kizuna¡¯s mind. That¡¯s right. There is one. Just one person. A girl who could possibly succeed this core. . ¡¸Err¡­¡­do you need me for something?¡¹ Setsuna said that while getting off the car. This was the entrance of Nayuta Lab. Setsuna turned a bewildered expression toward Kizuna who was waiting for her there. ©¤©¤Just several minutes ago. There was an announcement for Setsuna who was evacuated to the underground shelter of the primary grade school so that she departed to Nayuta Lab in an emergency. When she followed the teacher who came to call her and went to the entrance, a car from the lab was parked there. The car that came to pick her up ran with normally unthinkable speed and ignored all the traffic lights. ¡¸To forcefully bring me here like this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s emergency situation. Ataraxia¡¯s fate is hanging on the line. Come with me.¡¹ Kizuna only said that and turned around to enter inside the lab. ¡¸Eh? Please wait!¡¹ Setsuna didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She chased Kizuna¡¯s back with a face that looked angry. ¡¸I, I¡¯m asking you to wait!¡¹ She followed behind Kizuna and entered an elevator. When the door closed, it moved to underground. ¡¸Setsuna, Ataraxia is in a pinch.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸The multinational army is sending a large force to attack Ataraxia. They¡¯ll arrive in two more hours.¡¹ Setsuna gulped. Her widely opened eyes were shakened up. ¡¸The enemy won¡¯t just use conventional weapons. There is also the Heart Hybrid Gear force of Europe. It will be the end of us if they arrive.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but, with Amaterasu and Masters here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Due to the enemy¡¯s strategy, all of Ataraxia¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear cannot be used. At this rate there will be a lot of victims and Ataraxia will fall.¡¹ ¡¸No way¡­¡­¡¹ The elevator¡¯s door opened with an electronic sound. They arrived at what seemed like an experiment room. The ceiling was high and the space was so wide it felt like a car could drive around here. A white container was placed there alone. Setsuna got out of the elevator hesitantly and stared at that container. ¡¸What is¡­¡­that?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s Love Room.¡¹ Setsuna still didn¡¯t understand even if she was told that. She tilted her head slightly. ¡¸Love, Room? It¡¯s a cute name but¡­¡­this isn¡¯t the time to do something like©¤©¤¡¹ The thick hatch that was like a safe opened and Kizuna entered inside. Setsuna passed through the hatch warily. ¡¸The inside isn¡¯t too cute¡­¡­¡¹ It was an empty room that was completely white with only a single bed. ¡¸This is the mid-range mobile tactical supply room that was developed at the beginning. Its nickname is Love Room.¡¹ Kizuna touched the wall in nostalgia. ¡¸This is the only one that can be used right away. The more modern version it is, the more time it will take to activate it and it will also take effort to adjust it.¡¹ ¡¸Stop screwing around! Right now Ataraxia is in a pinch isn¡¯t it!? We should intercept the enemy quickly or something¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna was anxious. The talk that she heard from Kizuna was too terrifying. She thought that they had to do something, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything concrete. What she could think of was only something like wearing technical gear and pulling the gun¡¯s trigger. ¡¸There is a way.¡¹ ¡¸The, then, there isn¡¯t any time to talk with me! Please do that right away! Please save everyone, save my friends!¡¹ Kizuna took out a small metal capsule from his pocket. ¡¸That is?¡¹ ¡¸This is a Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s core.¡¹ Setsuna opened her eyes wide. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ The silver core was reflected on the golden eyes that shined in curiosity. ¡¸It¡¯s my first time seeing it¡­¡­it¡¯s pretty¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸This is the core that Nee-chan used until now.¡¹ ¡®Eh¡¯, Setsuna raised her voice. ¡¸Then, this is Zecros¡¯s¡­¡­? But, why is it here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll install it into you.¡¹ Setsuna stared at Kizuna with a puzzled face©¤©¤m A scream gushed out of her three seconds later. ¡¸EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s natural that you¡¯re surprised. But, there isn¡¯t any other way.¡¹ ¡¸Wh, wh, why why is that!? I, I¡¯m still in primary school, I don¡¯t have such qualification at all©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna was calm in contrast with the flustered Setsuna. ¡¸This is an exclusive core that Kaa-san created for Nee-chan¡¯s sake. It won¡¯t be able to display its actual capability even if it¡¯s installed at anyone other than Nee-chan.¡¹ ¡¸Exclusive¡­¡­then, that¡¯s even more¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But, Setsuna. It¡¯s different if it¡¯s you.¡¹ ¡¸Why¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna¡¯s body is something inherited from our Kaa-san. Kaa-san and Nee-chan¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear aptitude and biological analysis are very close. The one with the best aptitude for Zecros¡¯s core is you Setsuna.¡¹ ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­there is Onee-chan herself here.¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan is¡­¡­there is a reason why it can¡¯t be installed in here right now.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Besides the drop in attitude will be amended by your special power. With your power that turn even technical gear into magic armor, Zecros should be adjusted to match your body.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s expression clouded. ¡¸I¡­¡­don¡¯t want that.¡¹ ¡¸Why?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m human. A human, can¡¯t do something like that. That¡¯s why I mustn¡¯t do that.¡¹ Setsuna looked down and her shoulders shrunk. She curled into herself as though she wanted to vanish. ©¤©¤Setsuna. Kizuna put his hand on Setsuna¡¯s shoulder to pep her up. ¡¸Setsuna, you¡¯re piling up your worry inside yourself too much.¡¹ ¡¸Because¡­¡­it¡¯s not something to talk with other people¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s with family right?¡¹ ¡¸Family¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna lifted her face like a withered flower that recovered its vitality. Kizuna put his hands around Setsuna¡¯s back and gently hugged her. ¡¸That¡¯s why say it without reservation. What does Setsuna want to do? What do you want?¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡¹ Tears gathered on Setsuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸I, want to be a normal human. The same like, Onii-chan, and Onee-chan. Then, I¡¯m not, god or anything, but a normal¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­is there anything else?¡¹ ¡¸I want to be useful to everyone. I don¡¯t want to be told that I¡¯m unneeded.¡¹ ¡¸Aah. And?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t want to be given special treatment, just because I¡¯m not normal.¡¹ ¡¸Got it. Is there other?¡¹ ¡¸I want¡­¡­to be treated, specially¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hm?¡¹ Setsuna pressed her forehead on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Because¡­¡­I¡¯m your little sister. I¡¯m different, from other children, I¡¯m special¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna gently patted Setsuna¡¯s back to reassure her. ¡¸I want to be your true little sister¡­¡­¡¹ He kept embracing Setsuna like that for a while. They both felt each other¡¯s warmth and ascertained the feel of each other¡¯s body once more. ¡¸Hey, Setsuna. If there is a human who can lift up one ton, is that person not a human?¡¹ Setsuna looked up at Kizuna with a puzzled face, wondering what he was saying so suddenly. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­if I have to say which then that person is superhuman¡­¡­perhaps?¡¹ ¡¸Right. But, that person might be called monster if he killed someone with that strength.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s body jerked. ¡¸Setsuna¡¯s power is also something like that. You¡¯re superhuman for those who sought that power. Perhaps it¡¯s even the power of god. But for people who are opposing you, you¡¯re monster with the power of demon.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Will I become, demon to people outside Ataraxia?¡¹ ¡¸However, if you use that power than you can save Ataraxia, and even the world outside it.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸The whole world is targeting the technology in Ataraxia¡¯s possession. Because if they have the other world knowledge and technology that we have, they will be able to get ahead of other countries. They will be able to use that technology to create even better mass murder weapon. That¡¯s the path of ruin that was once reached by Thanatos¡¯s world. We¡¯re also going to walk toward such future.¡¹ Setsuna imagined that future and trembled in fear. ¡¸That¡¯s why our battle is not just to protect Ataraxia. We fight in order to protect this world¡¯s future. And now we¡¯re leaning toward that future of destruction.¡¹ Kizuna let go of her body and crouched in front Setsuna. ¡¸Onii-chan¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Right now we don¡¯t have any way to fight. You¡¯re our last hope.¡¹ Setsuna stared at the face of her big brother in front of her. Did she ever stare straight into her brother¡¯s eyes like this before? They were eyes that were really pretty, unclouded, and without any lies. ¡¸Does that mean¡­¡­I am being needed?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone in Ataraxia need you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Onii-chan too?¡¹ ¡¸Of course.¡¹ ¡¸Then¡­¡­can I, ask for one thing?¡¹ Kizuna smiled. ¡¸Say anything. It can be cute clothes or tasty sweets, or anything.¡¹ Setsuna chuckled in amusement. ¡¸It¡¯s not anything like that. Can¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s cheeks reddened and she spoke in whisper. ¡¸Can Onii-chan, make me¡­¡­into your true little sister?¡¹ Kizuna hugged Setsuna once more. This time Setsuna also reached out and hugged Kizuna¡¯s neck. Kizuna spoke with a happy voice. ¡¸You¡¯re my true little sister from the start.¡¹ Setsuna responded with a tearful voice. ¡¸Please don¡¯t say¡­¡­things just to console me.¡¹ The two of them kept hugging like that and after a while Kizuna suddenly started talking. ¡¸Setsuna, how about you leave the dorm and live together with me?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Together with Nee-chan too. Let¡¯s live together as family.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Onii-chan.¡¹ The hands around Kizuna¡¯s neck hugged harder. Tears spilled out from Setsuna¡¯s eyes, wetting Kizuna¡¯s neck. ¡¸Setsuna, will you receive Zecros¡¯s core?¡¹ ¡¸Yes¡­¡­with pleasure.¡¹ Setsuna let go of him and wiped her tears. Kizuna stood up and went to the control panel on the wall. And then he pushed several buttons. The result surprised Setsuna. ¡¸Eeh!?¡¹ The bleak white room changed into a beautiful green forest. ¡¸Thi, this is¡­¡­?¡¹ The small stream flowing nearby. The refreshing smell of woods. The sensation of wind that caressed their cheeks and made their hair fluttered. Everything was genuine. ¡¸I, instant, teleportation?¡¹ ¡¸No. It work directly to human¡¯s brain to make them have simulated experience with their sight, hearing, smell, and even their touch. That¡¯s Love Room¡¯s function.¡¹ When Kizuna moved his finger, the scenery changed into a beautiful sandy beach in the evening. Setsuna¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­¡¹ And then this time it was a splendid bedroom like in a palce. ¡¸Amazing! It¡¯s amazing, Onii-chan!¡¹ Setsuna acted excitedly in high spirits. She looked like an extremely normal girl like that. Setsuna ascertained the bed¡¯s texture with her hand. Kizuna showed her Zecros¡¯s core. The trump card that was succeeded from the mother to the big sister, and then from the big sister to the little sister. ¡¸But, how to do the install?¡¹ ¡¸This will be inserted into Setsuna¡¯s body.¡¹ Setsuna frowned with a troubled look. ¡¸It feels a bit impossible to swallow it though¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­¡­about that. It will be inserted from below.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s face reddened. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­from the bu©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s close but a bit wrong.¡¹ Setsuna let out a sigh of relieve, but she then showed a worried face again. ©¤©¤How should I explain this? ¡¸Fi, first let¡¯s prepare. I¡¯ll take off your clothes.¡¹ Setsuna hugged her body with a bright red face. ¡¸We, we¡¯re going to do indecent thing like that!?¡¹ ¡¸E, ee¡­¡­well¡¹ Setsuna gulped and made a meek expression. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Onii-chan and Onee-chan also¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s heart jumped in fright. ¡¸Do things like ki, kissing or something-!?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was beaten up once more by the sinfulness of what he was going to do. ¡¸Yo, you two really did something like that!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s eyes were swirling while she hit the bed with her hand. ¡¸Wha, wha, what are you going to do if a baby is created-!?¡¹ ©¤©¤I¡¯m sorry. A baby is already created. He couldn¡¯t say that. Kizuna sat down on the bed beside Setsuna and hugged her shoulder to calm her anger. ¡¸Onii-chan cannot kiss with Setsuna?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna went bright red until her ears. She entwined her fingers together with a troubled look. ¡¸That, that¡¯s, troubling¡­¡­I, it¡¯s still, too early for me, but¡­¡­¡¹ After a while, she was muttering to herself while feeling conflicted. ¡¸Uuu¡­¡­bu, but, if Onee-chan is also doing it then, even I¡­¡­but, what to do if a baby is created¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Let me tell you just in case but, a baby won¡¯t be made with just a kiss you know?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? I, is that so? The, then¡­¡­I, it might be fine.¡¹ Her cheeks blushed and she answered shyly. ¡¸Setsuna is really a good child.¡¹ When Kizuna caressed her head, Setsuna narrowed her eyes happily. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Then, close your eyes.¡¹ ¡¸Ye¡­¡­yes-!¡¹ Kizuna slightly lifted up Setsuna¡¯s face. He brought his lips toward Setsuna¡¯s face that was filled with nervousness. Kizuna¡¯s lips touched Setsuna¡¯s small lips. ¡¸¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s body stiffened completely. Kizuna pulled Setsuna toward him while keeping their lips locked. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­?¡¹ Setsuna let out a sweet moan and opened her eyes slightly. Golden particles were flowing in her eyes. Kizuna who was secretly observing her was surprised inside his heart. ©¤©¤Sign of Heart Hybrid just from this? Kizuna separated their lips. ¡¸Setsuna, are you alright?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­He? Yes¡­¡­I¡¯m, fine.¡¹ Her expression was changing into an intoxicated look just from a kiss. Her cheeks blushed, her eyes moistened with pleasure, and a lewd smile was tugged on her lips. It wasn¡¯t an expression that a primary grade student should make. ©¤©¤Even though she isn¡¯t even installed with a core¡­¡­this reaction. Is this the influence of Thanatos¡¯s power? However if it was like this they might be able to do the install without much trouble. It encouraged Kizuna. ©¤©¤Though I say that¡­¡­won¡¯t she just got ticklish when I touch her body? He touched Setsuna¡¯s flat chest while holding such concern. ¡¸Aan¡­¡­?¡¹ She properly returned an adorable moan. Kizuna started taking off the uniform Setsuna was wearing. Setsuna whose mind seemed to be hazy not only didn¡¯t resist, she even allowed him obediently. When he put his hand inside her slip, Kizuna smiled at her. ¡¸Come on, Setsuna. Say banzai.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Banzaaai¡¹ He slowly pulled up her slip from both her hands that she raised. Kizuna reached to the simple panty that only had a small ribbon attached on its front. And then he slowly pulled it down and took it off from both her legs. Setsuna lied down on the bed without a single string covering her body. She was obviously even more immature compared to Sylvia. Kizuna felt guilt, even so his hand crawled on her flat chest. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­hau¡­¡­?¡¹ A gasping voice slipped out. Kizuna used his other hand to caress her stomach to her abdomen, and then her thigh to check her reaction. ¡¸Fuh¡­¡­an¡­¡­fuaa¡­¡­¡¹ Although her reaction was somewhat dull, she was fully feeling it. Kizuna also took off his jacket and took Zecros¡¯s core into his hand. ¡¸Setsuna, I¡¯ll insert the core into you now.¡¹ ¡¸A¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna stared at the core with an intoxicated face. And then her hand reached toward the core. ¡¸Pretty¡­..¡¹ Setsuna held the core between her fingers and muttered. ¡¸But, it has Onee-chan¡¯s color¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s small tongue stretched out and gave a lick at the core. ¡¸¡­¡­-!¡¹ Pleasure ran through between Kizuna¡¯s legs. Setsuna began to lick the core passionately without even knowing his condition. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­nn?¡¹ The core that glistened with saliva was changing into golden color. ©¤©¤This is? Setsuna held the core with both hands like it was a treasure and licked it single-mindedly. The part where her tongue passed up and down was changing into golden color. ¡¸Zecros¡¯s white core is¡­¡­changing into gold?¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s mouth went away from the core for a moment and she stared fixedly at it. She confirmed that half of the core was changing into golden and smiled happily. ©¤©¤Don¡¯t tell me, she is customizing the core to suit her? ¡¸Just a bit more?¡¹ And then she put even more strength into her tongue and began licking. That stimulation was fully conveyed to Kizuna¡¯s thing that was synchronized with it. ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ When the core¡¯s color completely changed to gold, change also appeared at its shape. Setsuna looked up to Kizuna. ¡¸Onii-chan, somehow its shape became strange¡­¡­¡¹ The synchronized core was changing into the same shape like Kizuna. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s, how it is. You don¡¯t need to mind it.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­it¡¯s a strange shape that I¡¯ve never seen before.¡¹ She grabbed the longer core with both her hands. Setsuna then opened her mouth wide and held the tip inside her mouth. ¡¸Nnu¡­¡­nh, nnh¡­¡­¡¹ An immoral pleasure assaulted Kizuna. That pleasure was sending even more blood into Kizuna¡¯s thing. Setsuna frowned with a distressed look. She couldn¡¯t endure and her mouth let go. ¡¸Nnh! Haa¡­¡­haa, geez, it¡¯s gradually getting bigger¡­¡­I can, put it inside my mouth¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna gently caressed the head of Kizuna who was breathing hard. ¡¸It¡¯s enough.¡¹ Kizuna took the completely changed core from Setsuna¡¯s hand. ¡¸Setsuna, spread your legs.¡¹ ¡¸Like¡­¡­this?¡¹ Kizuna placed the core between the legs that she opened obediently. ¡¸Aa?¡¹ ©¤©¤Is this really okay? It¡¯s too big no matter how he looked at it. However a core wouldn¡¯t injure the body. It should be fine based on his experience until now. ©¤©¤Yosh! Kizuna put strength into his arm and pushed the core¡¯s tip into Setsuna¡¯s small entrance. ¡¸AhaAAH!?¡¹ ¡¸Does it hurt?¡¹ Kizuna looked at her worriedly. Setsuna shook her ecstatic face left and right. ¡¸No¡­¡­but, it¡¯s a weird feeling¡­¡­nh?¡¹ Kizuna spread open the narrow slit with the core further. The thickest part opened Setsuna¡¯s entrance fully. ¡¸AaAHN! Wha, what? This-¡­¡­my body, it¡¯s tearing¡­¡­and yet¡­¡­an?¡¹ Kizuna resolutely pushed deeper without a pause. ¡¸It feels like, inside my body, a large stake is, going in¡­¡­O, Onii-chan-, I-, I¡¯m scared.¡¹ Her hand reached out toward Kizuna. He immediately grasped it. ¡¸It¡¯s alright! No need to worry. I¡¯m with you here!¡¹ ¡¸Haa, O, Onii-chan-?¡¹ Tears floated on the golden eyes. The pink lips that leaked out pained breathing were opened in desire. Kizuna kissed Setsuna one more time. And then he slipped his tongue inside. ¡¸!?¡¹ Their tongues touched each other. Their saliva mixed. Golden light overflowed from Setsuna¡¯s body at that instant. Sparkling particles were dancing around the two. Golden lines ran around all over Setsuna¡¯s body from her stomach. Each time that happened, Zecros¡¯s core was connecting with Setsuna¡¯s body. Setsuna¡¯s body jumped. Her back bent backward as far as it could. Tears flowed from her opened eyes. Scream of joy flowed into Kizuna¡¯s mouth. Despite her immature body, Setsuna reached the climax. Her small body was trembling. Her toes clenched on the sheet. Her whole body was expressing happiness. When Kizuna¡¯s lips left, she let out a coquettish voice with all her strength even with her childish body. ¡¸aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaNNH?¡¹ . The fleet of the multinational army had approached until a range where they could sight Ataraxia. Furthermore a hundred kilometer behind them, the transport plane that was boarded by Europe¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear force Valkyrie was heading toward Ataraxia with subsonic speed. ¡¸Noow then, we¡¯re going to get off the slow taxi and rush off soon!¡¹ After Christelle said that, the thirty squad members all stood up from their seat. ¡¸Elfriede. How is the situation over there?¡¹ Using the long range detection ability of Dagura, Elfriede checked the unmanned aircraft force that was going ahead. ¡¸The unmanned aircraft force is ten kilometer in front of Ataraxia. They will start attacking soon.¡¹ ¡¸No good-! We¡¯re late. Let¡¯s go!¡¹ Christelle flew out before the rear hatch was fully opened. Following her the squad members threw themselves to the sky one after another. The members of Valkyrie immediately increased their thruster output when they flew in the air and overtook the transport jet aircraft. They avoided the cloud and lowered their altitude. There they could see the fleet on the sea. ¡¸Hee, this is really a great view!¡¹ Nuclear-powered aircraft carrier and Aegis-class cruiser, destroyer and amphibious assault ship, etc, etc. There were dozens of them in total. It was astounding that they could gather this much force. Thinking of the military vessels that were lost in the AU Collision War, it would make one think that perhaps all the existing battleships in the world had been gathered here. Above them, Christelle flew past them with a condescending smile. ¡¸Every last one of them is being greedy.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re saying that?¡¹ Elfriede who caught up to her immediately retorted. ¡¸Fufuh, can you say that about other?¡¹ Christelle stared back at Elfriede with a smile as though she was seeing through her. ¡¸What do you mean by that?¡¹ ¡¸Nothiing?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I won¡¯t allow France to monopolize this.¡¹ ¡¸Ahahahahaha, that¡¯s not it! Elfriede!¡¹ Christelle winked. ¡¸It won¡¯t be by France. It will be me!¡¹ She accelerated right after she finished saying that. ¡¸Ahahahahaaa, I¡¯ll be the first one!! Get out of my way drones!!¡¹ Christelle was about to overtake the unmanned aircraft¡¯s formation, it was then©¤©¤, ¡¸!?¡¹ The unmanned aircrafts exploded all at once. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ Christelle rapidly brake at the spot. The other members also stopped rushing and stared toward the flowers of flame blooming in the sky with dumbfounded look. A belt of flame was formed in the sky, cutting through the sky in a horizontal line. That flame and aircraft fragments fell toward the sea. ¡¸What in, the world¡­¡­Elfriede!!¡¹ Elfriede responded to Christelle¡¯s voice and started to search for the enemy. ¡¸From where¡­¡­¡¹ She searched for the enemy while sweating coldly. At that time, an immense magic power reaction was detected from the sky above. ©¤©¤Above!? When she thought that, a light ran from above to the sea behind them. It was like the god¡¯s lightning. Elfriede immediately turned around. ¡¸©¤©¤The fleet-!?¡¹ There wasn¡¯t even any time to give warning. Even if her warning actually reached, there would be no way to defend anyway. A terrifyingly gigantic and long sword of light cut apart the fleet. Several destroyers had their bow cut off skillfully and they were tilting due to the water flooding in. The fleet¡¯s movement stopped and began to rescue the sinking ships. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ Christelle looked up to the sky. Light shined down from between the clouds. Within that light, a winged girl with a sword in her right hand swooped down. ¡¸¡­¡­Angel?¡¹ That armor was familiar. But, the size was completely different. ©¤©¤Zecros? That was undoubtedly Hida Reiri¡¯s Zecros. However, no matter how she saw it, the wearer was a girl around the age of primary grade. Christelle glared with a grim face. ©¤©¤Who? This child? She was a girl with golden hair and golden eyes with godly beauty. Even Zecros fit that girl really well as though it was made for her. The lovely design combined with the girl¡¯s beautiful figure made her looked exactly like an angel from heaven. That girl opened her pink lips. ¡¸I am Hida Setsuna. The little sister of Hida Reiri and Kizuna!¡¹ ¡¸Little sister¡­¡­you say?¡¹ There was no information that Reiri and Kizuna had little sister. Was the information mistaken, or was it fake? ©¤©¤No, that doesn¡¯t matter. ¡¸How surprising. To think there¡¯s still a gaer that can move. Furthermore, that¡¯s Zecros isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸So, so what about it¡¹ ©¤©¤Amateur. Christelle immediately saw through Setsuna¡¯s discomposed appearance. ¡¸For a young lady like you to come out, perhaps you¡¯re the only one who can move. Am I wrong?¡¹ Setsuna groaned ¡®uu¡¯ and lost her words. Cold sweat was trickling down her cheek. Christelle snickered inside her heart. Certainly the power that destroyed the unmanned aircrafts and fleet was terrific. However they were likely against an amateur with no real battle experience. In that case©¤©¤, ¡¸Disperse! B!!¡¹ Christelle decided a formation pattern and grabbed one of the swords floating beside her. She sent the other one to rush at Setsuna. ¡¸Kyah!¡¹ A shield was immediately formed on Setsuna¡¯s left hand. That shield deflected the sword. However the attack didn¡¯t stop there. The scattered members surrounded Setsuna and began bombarding her. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­¡¹ Setsuna spread the wings on her back and attempted to retreat. ¡¸Don¡¯t let her get away!¡¹ Two members stood on the way of Setsuna due to Christelle¡¯s instruction. ¡¸Ah!?¡¹ Setsuna raised her voice in panic. ©¤©¤What now!? She recalled Kizuna¡¯s words at that time. ¡ºYour power is amazing. Compared to that power, your technique is low because you have only begun training. That¡¯s why don¡¯t think too much. Just push through with brute force.¡» ©¤©¤Onii-chan!! Setsuna¡¯s wings opened and she accelerated drastically. The members of Valkyrie lost sight of her. ¡¸Wha©¤©¤¡¹ When they noticed, one already got sent flying by Setsuna who charged at them with her shield still raised. It was just a tackle. However the gear of the member was smashed and she became unable to fight. ¡¸What power!! Surround her and attack her together!¡¹ The members surrounding Setsuna fired simultaneously while keeping distance from her. ¡¸I have no technique and tactic.¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s sword shined gold. ¡¸But, I can at least swing my sword faster than anyone-!!¡¹ Setsuna cut the particle cannon¡¯s bullets heading at her. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ The bullets coming at her from all directions were deflected by shield or cut by sword. It wasn¡¯t a technique that human was capable of doing. A shiver ran through Christelle¡¯s body. ©¤©¤Is this child, human? Setsuna¡¯s eyes shined gold. ¡¸TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Golden light stretched out from the sword she swung. The trace of the sword attacked the Valkyrie members like a large caliber particle beam. ¡¸Wha-, what!?¡¹ ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Even if they dodged, their gear as destroyed just from the beam grazing near them. The golden light impacted the sea after that like god¡¯s lightning. The sea was split into two. Cold sweat trickled down Christelle¡¯s forehead. ¡¸So that was what destroyed the aircrafts and ships in one attack¡­¡­¡¹ The Valkyrie members were made unable to fight one after another and left the frontline. The force¡¯s number was already reduced until half. Setsuna smiled. ©¤©¤I did it. I can win! I can protect everyone! I can also be useful! The moment she thought that, She felt a severe impact on her back. ¡¸Gah¡­¡­!?¡¹ Her body pitched forward. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ When she turned around while getting thrown forward, she sensed that there was an enemy aiming a rifle from far away at her. ©¤©¤Just one person, from that far!? ¡¸Nice job! Elfriede!!¡¹ Christelle didn¡¯t let go of that opening. She attacked Setsuna followed by two swords. ¡¸I, I won¡¯t lose!¡¹ ©¤©¤Because, if I lose, everyone in Ataraxia will¡­! She swung her sword in panic and drew golden lines. However Christelle displayed a surprising maneuverability and dodged all the lines. ©¤©¤No way!? Christelle¡¯s sword was thrust toward Setsuna¡¯s neck. ¡¸This is checkmate, little miss.¡¹ ¡¸A¡­¡­aa¡­¡­¡¹ Tears spilled from Setsuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸You¡¯re really something. We almost got annihilated. Well, I have various things to ask you, but that¡¯s for later.¡¹ Christelle gave an order without taking off her gaze from Setsuna. ¡¸Everyone reorganize the formation! Also restrain this child.¡¹ ¡¸Roger!¡¹ Two members grabbed Setsuna¡¯s arms and twisted them up. ¡¸O-! Ouch!¡¹ A member who grabbed Setsuna¡¯s arm brought her face closer to Setsuna and threatened her. ¡¸Shut up! We can¡¯t let our guard down against you brat. Perhaps I should dislocate your arm too!¡¹ ¡¸Hih¡­¡­¡¹ Seeing Setsuna¡¯s body shivering in fear, the other member showed a sadistic smile. ¡¸Even though you¡¯re just a brat you only have power going for you. As expected perhaps we should break your bones.¡¹ She joyfully muttered and put more strength to the arm that she twisted. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOO_!! O, ONII-CHAAAAAAAAAANNN!!¡¹ The two who were restraining both her arms exploded in laughter hearing that scream. ¡¸Ahahahahahahah!! Yo, you heard that?¡¹ ¡¸O, O, Onii-chaaan she said! What a joke!!¡¹ Those two got their shoulder tapped. ¡¸¡¸Hm?¡¹¡¹ When they turned around, a man was there. ¡¸Take off your hands from my little sister.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Ha?¡¹¡¹ It was a man wearing black armor. A thought that they had seen this man before crossed their mind. The next instant they shrieked. ¡¸Hih! HIDA KIZUNAAAAAA!?¡¹ The two let go of Setsuna¡¯s hands and flew back from Kizuna. Setsuna felt relieved and stared at her brother¡¯s face right in front of her. ¡¸O, Onii¡­¡­chan?¡¹ Kizuna hugged Setsuna. ¡¸You really worked hard. Good job, Setsuna.¡¹ ¡¸O, Onii-chaaaann!!¡¹ Setsuna hugged Kizuna tearfully. The two who threatened Setsuna just now were staring at Kizuna in incomprehension. ¡¸Wh, why¡­¡­since when¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That man, where the hell he appeared from¡­¡­¡¹ Steel claws stabbed the stomach of the two who were muttering with shrill voice. ¡¸Guwaah!!¡¹ Two arms suddenly grew from empty air. Christelle¡¯s face distorted seeing those hands. ¡¸Ataraxia¡¯s death god¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s back flickered and a slender beautiful girl appeared. ¡¸You were a big help, Valdy.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I¡¯m only following Reiri-sama and Kizuna-sama¡¯s command.¡¹ Kizuna gently caressed the back of Setsuna who he held on his chest. ¡¸Valdy, it¡¯s fine already here. Protect Nee-chan for me. Absolutely don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll protect her even at the cost of my life.¡¹ Valdy left those words behind and vanished. Kizuna let go of Setsuna and sent a sharp glare at Christelle. Christelle received that gaze right from the front and showed a bold smile. ¡¸I see. So the magic power abnormality already ended¡­¡­uunfortunate. Even though the suppression would be over already without that child here.¡¹ ¡¸Your strategy failed. Retreat.¡¹ ¡¸Guess so¡­¡­what to do I wonder¡­¡­we¡¯ve come this far already¡­¡­¡¹ Christelle was waiting for Elfriede¡¯s sniping. ©¤©¤German and British people can¡¯t be trusted but¡­¡­that girl¡¯s skill can be trusted. In fact, Elfriede was aiming at Kizuna. Relying on her gear¡¯s distant sensing ability, she was in the middle of calculating the revised value of the environment. However it was finished in less than several seconds. ©¤©¤I can hit. Her finger touched the trigger. However, The gun barrel vanished before her finger could pull the trigger. ¡¸¡­¡­Wha¡¹ The length became half, the tip was melting and turning red. ©¤©¤I was fired at!? From here!? Elfriede searched for the enemy but she couldn¡¯t find one anywhere. When she widened the range of her detection, she reached until Ataraxia. ©¤©¤That¡¯s, Above Ataraxia¡¯s protective wall, a pointlessly gorgeous woman was standing. Her beautiful blonde hair was fluttering. She was wearing a blue Heart Hybrid Gear. ©¤©¤Yurishia¡­¡­Farandole. Cold sweat formed on Elfriede¡¯s forehead. That person was¡­¡­at the AU Collision War, at the time when they still could only barely defeat a single magic weapon in group, she was the world¡¯s strongest that defeated 300 by herself¡­¡­. Yurishia threw a kiss as though she was aware Elfriede was peering at her. Seeing that, Elfriede smiled wryly in spite of herself. And then she opened a communication line with Christelle. ¡¸Sorry Christelle. Please take care of the rest on your own.¡¹ After she cut off the communication, she suddenly tilted her head. ©¤©¤What is the meaning of ¡ºKizuna¡¯s Love Slave¡» written on the world¡¯s strongest¡¯s stomach? On the other side, the communication that suddenly came from Elfriede made Christelle grimaced. ¡¸Aaaah geez! We¡¯re doing this you all!!¡¹ Christelle sent the swords at her left and right flying toward Kizuna. However they were struck down easily midway. ¡¸Ha!?¡¹ It was the same flying swords like Christelle that struck hers down. ¡¸I won¡¯t let you lay a hand on Kizuna-kun!¡¹ A black haired girl was standing on her way with sword in hand. Christelle kicked on the air and ran through the sky toward that girl. She picked up the two swords that were deflected with both her hands and slashed without pause. ¡¸Oh yeah! But there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll lose in sword!¡¹ ¡¸I accept the challenge!¡¹ The two¡¯s swords scattered sparks. Christelle swung her sword through. Right hand, and then left hand, the two swords continuously attacked. She rotated her body and slashed elegantly like a dance. The opponent was toyed by that sword speed and the movement that took her by surprise. ©¤©¤Strong, but! The black haired girl blocked and parried those swords and also rotated to match the opponent. They attempted to kill each other looking like they were in a Waltz dance. ©¤©¤She is still far below Hyakurath-san. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ The black haired girl bellowed, and then connected a slash in a speed that human¡¯s eye couldn¡¯t follow. It wasn¡¯t swinging around a sword single-mindedly like Setsuna, it was a technique that was built on long diligent study and training. Christelle¡¯s sword was deflected away. She stared at the black haired girl in red armor with disbelieving eye. ¡¸This is a joke right¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Please withdraw. I dislike killing in vain.¡¹ ¡¸What the hell are you!? JK!? Cheat!? Or sword saint!?¡¹ The black haired girl was at a loss of words at Christelle¡¯s desperate questions. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right! I, I¡¯m, the sword saint©¤©¤Himekawa Hayuru!!¡¹ Her cheeks flushed bright red after she said that. ©¤©¤Aah, I got carried away. I said it! I said it! It¡¯s embarrassing!! For some reason right now she wanted to apologize to the dear friend she missed. Kizuna smiled seeing that situation. ©¤©¤The match is decided. However a communication came from Reiri at that time. ¡ºKizuna, the amphibious assault ships are still heading toward Ataraxia. Deal with them.¡» ¡¸Roger.¡¹ Kizuna replied to Reiri and immediately gave an instruction. ¡¸Sylvia! Ragrus!¡¹ The two large frames that were standing at the edge of Ataraxia like gatekeeper moved out. ¡¸Roger desu! Ragrus-chan!!¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia! First let¡¯s start from the one at the front!!¡¹ Ragrus replied with her face wearing a visor so that her face wouldn¡¯t be exposed. Demon clung on the starboard without paying attention to the amphibious assault ship¡¯s bombardment. And then Sylvia¡¯s Taros also lined up beside her. ¡¸¡¸Onee two!!¡¹ The huge fists were lifted up. Demon and Taros¡¯s terrifyingly powerful arms slammed on the ship¡¯s side. A loud sound like a bell resounded and a large hole was gouged open. A lot of sea water flooded inside from there. The ship that was longer than 200 meter started to tilt. ¡¸Now, if you don¡¯t want to drown then run away quickly!! Then let¡¯s go to the next one!¡¹ ¡¸Roger desu!¡¹ Christelle sent a communication to the fleet commander. ¡¸Wait! Just retreat already! We¡¯re just going to bleed fighting force like this!!¡¹ However the chain of command was in chaos and couldn¡¯t control the situation. Christelle grimaced. ¡¸Ah!? Idiot!!¡¹ She spontaneously yelled seeing the information displayed on the window. A nuclear submarine was rising to the surface far away from the fleet. When she turned around, several lines of smoke were rising toward the sky from the other side of the horizon. ©¤©¤Nuclear warhead missile!! Christelle clicked her tongue. ¡¸You¡¯re going to annihilate it if it won¡¯t become yours!? Or rather, we¡¯re going to get hit too like this!!¡¹ Christelle immediately judged the situation. All Amaterasu members were here. Members of Masters weren¡¯t seen might be because they were protecting Ataraxia. Would it be possible to shot down the missiles with Masters¡¯ bombardment without making it detonated? ©¤©¤No. That¡¯s impossible. It might be possible if it¡¯s the past nuclear warhead, but that type will activate the detonator on the spot even if it got shot down and explode. ©¤©¤Checkmate. ¡¸To think we¡¯ll also get sacrificed along¡­..¡¹ Christelle smiled bitterly. At that time she saw a silver haired girl heading here from Ataraxia. ¡¸Kizuna!!¡¹ Kizuna responded with a smile toward that voice. ¡¸Aine! I¡¯ve been waiting.¡¹ The girl rushed through the sky toward the other party like a pair of reunited lovers. Kizuna spread his arms and welcomed Aine. ¡¸Kischarge Hybrid!!¡¹ The two exchanged a passionate embrace and kissed. Christelle couldn¡¯t close her opened mouth seeing the sudden kiss. ©¤©¤These two, what in the world are they doing? This isn¡¯t the time for doing love scene¡­¡­!? The two¡¯s body shined radiantly. It was a sublime light as though it was blessing the two¡¯s love. That light burst and vanished. The two¡¯s figures weren¡¯t there anymore. In exchange she could see blue and pink lights rising to the sky far away while leaving a trail of light. ¡¸¡­¡­What¡¯s, that¡­¡­¡¹ The two lights were heading to the airborne missiles. ©¤©¤Don¡¯t tell me, they plan to strike down the missiles with their hand!? The nuclear missiles were arcing down and almost arrived at above Ataraxia. There was no way they would make it in time no matter how she saw it. Even if they caught up, what would they do then? The two flying toward the missiles received the data of its inner structure from Ataraxia. The warhead attached on the missile¡¯s tip, the one at the forefront was shining red. The moment Kizuna saw the data, he understood the intention of that data. ¡¸Aine! We¡¯ll crush the warhead! The detonator can be destroyed!¡¹ ¡¸Leave it to me!!¡¹ Aine accelerated faster. And then she overtook the missiles. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ She rotated with a somersault roll and crushed the missile¡¯s head with axe kick. The missile with its detonator destroyed couldn¡¯t implode the plutonium anymore. The tip of the missile was greatly distorted and its trajectory was diverted to fall into the sea. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!¡¹ Kizuna also struck a missile¡¯s tip with his fist. The warhead was greatly dented and it veered away from Ataraxia as though it lost its target. Aine and Kizuna struck down the missiles one after another with their punch and kick. Not one of the ten odd nuclear missiles explode and all vanished from the sky. The face of Christelle who was watching that formed a twitching smile. ¡¸That¡¯s too monstrous¡­¡­.¡¹ ¡¸Christelle, let¡¯s retreat.¡¹ Elfriede arrived holding a rifle with half its barrel melted. ¡¸Right¡­¡­¡¹ Christelle stared fixedly on Elfriede¡¯s face. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Give the instruction al©¤©¤¡¹ Suddenly Christelle drew near to Elfriede¡¯s face©¤©¤and stole her lips. ¡¸¡­¡­!??¡Á¡ï¡â¡â¡ñ¡Á¡Á¡Á!!¡¹ Christelle parted away while Elfriede stiffened. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­wha, wha wha¡­¡­¡¹ Christelle tilted her head ignoring Elfriede whose face blushed red and eyes darting around. ¡¸Hmmm, there isn¡¯t any particular change¡­¡­everyone retreat!!¡¹ ¡¸What was that-!? Just now-!!¡¹ Elfriede was looking deranged, as though her usual calmness was a lie. ¡¸It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯re going. You¡¯ll be left behind if you dawdle!¡¹ Valkyrie members distanced themselves from Ataraxia following Christelle¡¯s order. After rescuing the crews from the sinking ships, the fleet also left toward the horizon. And then peace returned to Ataraxia. Volume 14 - Epilogue At the staff dormitory located within the ground of Nayuta Lab. In the lobby that was using plenty of marble material, three girls were walking. It was holiday, so they were dressed casually instead of their usual uniform. Carrying a handbag filled with present, Hayuru let out a mutter that was mixed with a sigh. ¡¸After everything, in the end it¡¯s the commander who is the first¡­¡­¡¹ However Aine folded her arms. Far from lamenting, she even showed a fearless smile. ¡¸No, that¡¯s not the case Hayuru.¡¹ Yurishia pressed the elevator button while tilting her head. ¡¸What do you mean by that, Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Because the commander is the big sister. In the first place she isn¡¯t a wife. She¡¯s a special case, special case!¡¹ Hayuru felt like even more strength left her body. ¡¸¡­¡­Really, Aine-san just doesn¡¯t know when to give up.¡¹ The elevator door¡¯s opened along with electronic sound. The three entered inside and then Aine pressed the button for the topmost floor. ¡¸Naturally. After all I¡¯m number one within Amaterasu. I¡¯m the first wife!¡¹ ¡¸Fufuh¡¹ Yurishia slightly gave a hint of a sense of superiority. Aine glared toward her. ¡¸What Yurishia?¡¹ Yurishia caressed her abdomen from over her clothes where the proof that she belonged to Kizuna was engraved. ¡¸Nothing?¡¹ Her composed expression and her gesture of caressing her abdomen made Aine and Hayuru¡¯s complexion changed. ¡¸¡¸Don¡¯t tell me!?¡¹¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m simply not concerned anymore whether one is number one or two, legal wife or mistress. After all I and Kizuna are tied with even stronger bond?¡¹ Aine snorted while Hayuru sighed in relieve. When they got off the elevator, the room they were heading to was right there. After pressing the interphone¡¯s buzzer, the door was opened and a small girl peered out from inside. ¡¸We, welcome.¡¹ Hida Setsuna looked up at the three shyly. ¡¸Oh, you all are early. Come in.¡¹ From inside Kizuna came wearing jinbei. Hayuru smiled happily seeing that. ¡¸Ah, so you are wearing that.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s really comfortable and easy to wear. Thanks for this, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸No, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru blushed and fidgeted. Yurishia and Aine were staring at her intently. ¡¸Really Hayuru, you stole a march while keeping it a secret from us¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Good grief, when it come to this thieving cat, I can¡¯t let my guard down at all.¡¹ ¡¸I, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! I only handed it early as congratulatory gift for the house moving.¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly at the three who were arguing at the entrance. ¡¸Well, come inside for now. Let¡¯s talk leisurely then.¡¹ Urged by him, the three entered the room. The living room inside was really spacious. It was a bright space with sunlight shining in from the window. ¡¸Aa, so you all came.¡¹ Reiri wearing an apron showed her face from the kitchen. Aine and others unconsciously backed away. ¡¸What¡¯s this¡­¡­this housewife air.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I can¡¯t recognize her as the commander.¡¹ ¡¸Hey Aine. As expected isn¡¯t she the last boss?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face twitched. ¡¸You all¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah! This is a present. From a new cake store at the shopping mall!¡¹ Before Reiri¡¯s anger exploded, Hayuru immediately presented the handbag. Then instead of Reiri it was Setsuna who raised her voice in surprise. ¡¸Eh!? It¡¯s from that shop where there is always a long queue and the stock is sold out in the blink of eye!?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right. Furthermore we bought all the types.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how long the queue is, we can shop there without waiting in line.¡¹ ¡¸We heard that Setsuna-chan looked like you want to eat the sweets there so we bought it you know? Is it to your liking?¡¹ Setsuna looked up to the three with sparkling eyes. ¡¸Thank you very much! Onee-sama!¡¹ And then she glared toward Reiri, ¡¸What are you doing, Onee-chan! Please prepare the tea quickly. That¡¯s impolite to the guests.¡¹ Reiri replied ¡®yes yes¡¯ before glaring at Aine and others. ¡¸¡­¡­You girls, you¡¯re planning to win over Setsuna huh.¡¹ The three showed a mischievous smile and sat down on the sofa. Setsuna shrewdly sat down beside Kizuna. Aine smiled at her with her best smile. ¡¸Hey, Setsuna-chan. You know that we are doing a lot of missions together with your Onii-chan right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. All of you are Amaterasu members after all, so I think that must be the case.¡¹ Hayuru also stared at Setsuna with a kind gaze. ¡¸I think that your big brother coming back late from the academy or going out at night will happen occasionally¡­¡­no, happen almost every day.¡¹ Yurishia winked with an apologetic smile. ¡¸We¡¯re really sorry, borrowing your Onii-chan like that.¡¹ However Setsuna shook her head. ¡¸No, I have realized before this that it¡¯s an important duty to protect Ataraxia. Please take care of Onii-chan.¡¹ She bowed with her small head. ¡¸Leave it to us.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, leave it to us.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu, leave it to us.¡¹ The three looked at Kizuna¡¯s face and grinned. ¡¸E, err¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri came at that timing bringing teas and cakes that were placed on a tray. ¡¸Really you all, you¡¯re like hungry beast.¡¹ ¡¸Of course, it might be alright already for commander, but for us this is still only the beginning.¡¹ ¡¸Or perhaps, commander is still¡­¡­in rotation?¡¹ ¡¸No, I can¡¯t do it right now after all. Right now I¡¯ll leave it to you girls. My return will still take a while.¡¹ Yurishia stared at Reiri with her eyes half-closed. ¡¸So you mean, you intend to still do it¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri made a taken aback face and her cheeks turned red quickly. ¡¸Shu, shut up.¡¹ Kizuna was listening to that conversation nervously. Beside him Setsuna was making a puzzled face. ¡¸Everyone, what are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing¡­¡­ah! More importantly Aine. Were you able to talk properly with Grace?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­thank you.¡¹ After that she looked at Hayuru and Yurishia and said. ¡¸My bad, I joined up late that time.¡¹ That time when the multinational army exploded the remodeled Tri-Head, Lemuria and Atlantis were extremely close. It was so close the voices from both sides could reach. ¡ºGrace, are you healthy? You aren¡¯t sick or anything?¡» ¡ºI¡¯m fine. Nee-sama yourself, is there no problem?¡» ¡ºYes¡­¡­I¡¯m spending every day happily. It¡¯s thanks to Grace.¡» ¡ºI¡¯m glad¡­¡­I¡¯m really glad¡­¡­Nee-sama.¡» Even when it was time to sortie, Kizuna considerately told her that it was fine to keep talking until the very end. Hayuru also narrowed her eyes in remembrance of happy memory. ¡¸How nice¡­¡­I was also really happy being able to talk with Hyakurath-san.¡¹ But, she was worried that Hyakurath sounded a bit dispirited. ¡ºHyakurath-san, is something the matter? You had just received promotion right?¡» ¡º¡­¡­Himekawa-san too, how about you introduce yourself as sword saint too soon?¡» ¡º¡­¡­Eh?¡» Because there was that conversation, right after that she introduced herself like that spontaneously. When she recalled it, it was so embarrassing it felt like her face would burn even now. Hayuru blushed. ¡¸Hayuru, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸N, no, that¡¯s©¤©¤that¡¯s right, speaking of being beaten to the punch, there is also Gravel-san.¡¹ Aine looked surprised in remembrance and her face became displeased. ¡¸That¡¯s right! Well putting aside Gravel, it¡¯s Zel who is unforgivable! Good grief¡­¡­the next time we met, I absolutely won¡¯t let her get away.¡¹ Gravel and Zelcyone kept it quiet so that Kizuna wouldn¡¯t fuss about them but, after that Grace spilled it to Aine in the end. There were two children that descended from Kizuna at Atlantis¡¯s side. Furthermore one was a boy. Perhaps they would become an existence that brought about revolution to Atlantis. By the way, the two of them were named Kizuna after their father. Yurishia smiled in amusement. ¡¸It¡¯s puzzling that the two of them are Kizuna.¡¹ Setsuna tilted her head in puzzlement with a fork in her mouth. ¡¸Two Onii-chan?¡¹ ¡¸No, nothing. It¡¯s nothing important. Don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ ¡¸A, anyway! We also cannot lose. We have to do our best with ultimate hybrid from here on too. Especially Kizuna.¡¹ Aine folded her arms and spoke haughtily for some reason. ¡¸Eh, me?¡¹ He sent his gaze toward Hayuru and Yurishia to ask for help, but the two of them were also nodding intently in agreement. ¡¸I, I¡¯ll do my best.¡¹ Kizuna also brought the cake into his mouth. The taste was sweet and mellow. It was the taste of happiness. Aine suddenly remembered something and spoke. ¡¸That¡¯s right! One day when we also got a child, let¡¯s go to meet everyone in Atlantis.¡¹ Both Hayuru and Yurishia didn¡¯t retort ¡®How?¡¯ or the like. ¡¸That sounds nice. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡¹ ¡¸I can imagine it¡¯ll become an amazing mama meet. What¡¯ll we talk about there I wonder?¡¹ In respond to Yurishia¡¯s question, Aine stared at Kizuna with a mean smile. ¡¸Of course, it will be complaints about the husband.¡¹ And then the three laughed together. Kizuna, Reiri, and Setsuna were also drawn in and smiled. Having a trifling conversation like this and laughing together with the friends from another world. Such day would surely come. They believed so. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.01 ¡¸Uwaa, the bath is so big desu! What¡¯s more, it¡¯s very extravagant desu!¡¹ Sylvia was running toward the bath while stark naked. Under the full starry sky, steam was rising from the open air bath that was so big it could be mistaken as a pool. Marble and granite were used lavishly to build the bath. Bamboos and ornamental plants were planted at the surrounding to conceal the bath from outside. It was an arrangement with extremely good sense that brought about elegance and extravagance. There was nothing blocking the side that was facing the sea, allowing the view of the starry sky to spread out until the horizon. Yurishia stood up from the bathtub so that the water only reached until her thighs. She was staring at that scenery from that posture. Hot water was trickling down from the gentle slope that her bust line depicted. The water drops were glistening on her blond hair. ¡¸The view is really pretty¡­¡­the water is also pleasant.¡¹ Himekawa also stood up as though invited by that voice. The water that was clinging on her slim and slender body flowed down. She untied the towel that was wrapped on her hair and a sigh of admiration toward the grand sight of the night sky slipped out from her mouth. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­it has been so long since I can feel at ease like this.¡¹ The sea breeze gently caressed his body, cooling down her flushed skin. ¡¸Even so, to think that the lab¡¯s rooftop has this kind of facility¡­¡­¡¹ She turned around and stared at Reiri half in exasperation. ¡¸This spa area was created as a part of the employee benefit. After all the research staffs tended to be shut-in. Having this kind of facility serves as good refreshment for them.¡¹ ¡¸To me this only look like an abuse of authority though. Leaving that aside, is this bath for mixed bathing?¡¹ ¡¸We couldn¡¯t create two for each gender due to the budget limitation. But this place is a female bathing in effect seeing that I¡¯m the one using it.¡¹ Reiri took out a beer from a refrigerator that was placed at the side of the bath and put it on her mouth. Then she began to drank in delight. Her white and slender throat moved up and down with each gulp. ¡¸Commander, is it tasty desu?¡¹ Sylvia was looking up to her with desire in her face. ¡¸Yeah, but for you¡­¡­is this one.¡¹ Reiri handed Sylvia a can of cocktail juice. ¡¸Waa? Thank you so much desu!¡¹ Reiri led Sylvia to the bathtub and submerged her body into the water. And then next she put a sake bottle and a sake cup in a small bucket and let it float on the water. On the other side, two white mountains with pink color on the summits were passing through. ¡¸How¡¯re you feeling Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Very nice. Doing this¡­¡­makes me feel like I¡¯m floating in space.¡¹ Aine was looking up to full starry sky with her silver hair spread over the water. Her white limbs were swaying gently inside the hot water. Yurishia sat down on the edge of the bathtub and smiled to everyone. ¡¸Say, how about we call Kizuna too and have a meeting here?¡¹ ¡¸Wha-! What kind of stupid suggestion is that! That¡¯s just absurd! Shameless!¡¹ ¡¸Geez, this American has the mind of a bitch.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s rude. Isn¡¯t that just because you aren¡¯t confident with your own body?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s waist leaned to make a pose as she stared at Himekawa¡¯s breasts. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­!¡¹ ¡¸U-umm¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia timidly raised her hand. ¡¸So we aren¡¯t, allowed to call captain here¡­¡­desu?¡¹ Sound vanished from that place. ¡¸What¡­¡­did you say?¡¹ ¡¸No, umm, Sylvia heard that everyone should participate so, Sylvia thought it was only¡­¡­natural¡¹ It was then, the door of the entrance opened energetically. ¡¸Sylvia, you there©¤©¤wait, what¡¯s this place? A bath¡­¡­eh, UWAAAAA!?¡¹ There was a pleasant *thunk* sound and Kizuna¡¯s body fell backward. That day, the scene that Kizuna saw last was the bottom of the bucket that Himekawa threw. It was uncertain whether he managed to witness the Shangrilla at the other side of the steam or not. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.02 ©¤©¤The Brown Beast That woman was called with that nickname. The soft and lithe body reminded one of a wild carnivore. That body was hiding speed that was like wind and strength that was like steel. It was as though the flesh¡¯s sole purpose was for battle. And then dwelling inside that flesh was a tough force of will. Originally, human¡¯s body was unsuited for battle. Unlike wild animal, human wasn¡¯t a creature born for battle. But, after meeting that woman and crossing sword with her, that perception wavered. That was the existence of the hero of the frontier, Gravel. Clad in a rare Ros series, Zoros, she obstructed every invasion of Vatlantis with her gunsword. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, Aldea-sama?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s nothing.¡¹ My lips naturally smiled even though I pretended to be nonchalant. A fleet of Vatlantis Empire was marching through the blue sky in order to invade the independent country at the remote region that Gravel protected. I was staring at the horizon from the bridge of that fleet¡¯s flagship. My heart danced when I imagined that Gravel was waiting ahead of there. ¡¸Even so, it¡¯s very reassuring to have Aldea-sama coming here as reinforcement from the imperial guards.¡¹ The commander of the subjugation army said that with a polite smile. She should be aware that I was demoted from the imperial guards to this subjugation army because of my bad conduct. She must be scheming to push the troublesome enemy like Gravel to me. ¡¸There¡¯s no need to worry, you won¡¯t have to do anything.¡¹ I put an effort to smile kindly. However, this feeling that was overflowing from inside me instantly overwrote the expression and tone I made. ¡¸Or rather, if anyone try to get involved¡­¡­I¡¯ll kill them by my own hand.¡¹ This irrepressible urge appeared as killing intent from my eyes and a mad grin from my lips. ¡¸I¡¯m really, really looking forward to hunt this rumored Brown Beast you know? Aa, I can¡¯t wait anymore! You will do for now, let¡¯s have a death match!¡¹ Hih, the commander raised her voice and stepped back. Right at that moment, the silhouettes of enemy ships appeared on our fleet¡¯s path. ¡¸©¤©¤Too bad, looks like you¡¯re spared for now.¡¹ I lost interest to the commander and stared at the direction ahead with a blazing gaze. A body with skin of dark brown color, clad in white armor that was radiating orange light. That figure sent my heart to beat wildly. This exaltation, it felt like I was meeting with a lover that my heart was yearning for. ¡¸I¡¯m overjoyed, Brown Beast. Now, let¡¯s have a death match.¡¹ ¡ó¡¡¡ó¡¡¡ó ©¤©¤Green Madness I was standing on the flagship¡¯s deck. I muttered inside my heart when I found a figure of Vatlantis warrior who appeared ahead of my gaze. Green hair and green Heart Hybrid Gear. That was the rumored mad warrior, ally killer, the berserker in the form of lady. The Shield of Madness of the imperial guards, Aldea, no doubt about it. ¡¸Gravel-sama! The Vatlantis bastard finally send their imperial guards¡­¡­¡¹ My vice commander raised her voice in panic. ¡¸No. The fleet doesn¡¯t belong to the imperial guards. I don¡¯t know why the Green Madness is there but, the enemy force itself is just the subjugation army. There is nothing to fear. Tell the whole force to prepare for battle.¡¹ The vice commander returned to her senses and tightened her expression. She straightened her back. ¡¸Ma¡¯am! All force, prepare for battle! Dispatch the magic weapons! The enemy is no different from usual, we¡¯ll chase them away just like before! The hero Gravel is here with us!¡¹ In respond to the vice commander¡¯s voice, war cry rose from the whole force. The enemy fleet had double the number than us. But not only quantity, Vatlantis was also our better in quality. I wondered how many more times we would be able to endure the enemy attack. If possible, I wished that we could sue for peace in the early stage. The worse the war situation became, the harsher the peace treaty¡¯s condition would be. In that case, I¡¯d prefer to end the battle with good conditions while we could still fight with equal strength. And yet, a troublesome opponent showed up. I stared at the green figure floating at the sky far away. Zoros¡¯s window screen popped out in front of my eyes and magnified that figure. My eyes met Aldea who stood calm like a lady inside the window screen. She was staring at me with a passionate gaze. Her lips were sporting a sweet smile. She looked really happy, with her eyes shining in anticipation. As though she couldn¡¯t wait for the fun time to start already. She was fidgeting while lacking any calm. The way she acted also looked like a girl who was going to meet her lover. I unintentionally smiled. ¡¸What¡¯s with that woman.¡¹ ©¤©¤No, I need to discard any interest or emotion from my mind. She was an opponent who I would have to face right after this. I¡¯d be killed if I showed even the smallest opening. Most likely, one of us would die today. However, I prayed©¤©¤ ¡¸Is peace¡­¡­something that can¡¯t come to be right at this moment?¡¹ ¡¸Gravel-sama, did you say something?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­No, it¡¯s just something silly. Let¡¯s go!¡¹ I drew my gunsword from my back. . ©¤©¤This was the moment the two met. The start of the two¡¯s relationship that would continue for long after that. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.03 Around one week before Kizuna and Gertrude sneaked into Zeltis. The five members of Masters was in Baldin, the country of snow and ice. ¡¸Outside is cold but, inside the room it¡¯s really warm.¡¹ The leader of Masters, Scarlet Fairchild was looking down on the surface of the world of snow and ice outside the window. ¡¸Well, let¡¯s show our burning stage to the people of this cold country! Right, you all?¡¹ Scarlet turned around, looking at her comrades, the members of Masters sitting on the sofa of this room for noble visitor. They all showed agreement each on their own way, like a thumb up or peace sign. Masters was in the middle of a world tour that went around all over Atlantis Continent. They didn¡¯t only tour around Vatlantis Empire, but also the surrounding small countries like Izgard and Baldin. It was a grand tour to increase their fan base. Masters was forced to be left in the dust by Amaterasu, their rival group since their debut, but they planned to catch up to Amaterasu in one go and even surpass them through this tour. Currently their tour could be counted as a great success. Their performance here in Baldin was the only thing left. Masters was picked up by the staffs in this Baldin and brought to a huge castle made from wood. Then they were told to wait in this room for noble visitor. Around twenty minutes had passed since then. ¡¸That¡¯s nice and all but, how long are they going to make us wait?¡¹ A girl with braided orange hair complained with a pout. That girl had rolled and tied the bottom of her shirt at the front and wore a leather vest on top of it. Below she was wearing a denim hot pants and leather boots. This Texas born girl who loved country & western style, Clementine Burroughs sent a condemning glare at Scarlet. ¡¸How do I know. We can only wait for now. The person we¡¯re waiting for is also a busy person. Maybe.¡¹ The staff who showed Masters the way said that a person of really high standing wished to meet with Masters, so they wanted them to wait for a while in this room. The rehearsal would start tomorrow, so their schedule for today was only attending a welcoming banquet in this castle later. A girl wearing goth loli dress in black and white color muttered without any energy in her voice. Her long hair was wavy and grey in color. She was the fourteen years old Sharon Cunningham. ¡¸But, this room is pleasant¡­¡­I want to just have vacation right here¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸We can¡¯t cancel the performance at this point you know? But we¡¯re going to start the rehearsal starting tomorrow, so we can at least get some rest today.¡¹ The girl who answered seriously like that was Henrietta Macintosh, a girl with platinum blond hair tied up in upswept hairstyle. The glasses she was wearing made her looked intellectual. Beside her was a girl with short blond hair. She mustered out her voice with effort. ¡¸I demand extra payment in my fee for the overtime. And another extra fee for the cold temperature¡­¡­¡¹ The girl had an elegant look, but at the inside she was a money-grubber. Her name was Leila Hewitt. ¡¸Go tell that to the producer!¡¹ ¡¸Even that producer¡¯s location is unknown right now.¡¹ Henrietta sighed. Unlike Amaterasu¡¯s producer Maris, Masters¡¯ producer held the principle of laissez-faire. Even during this tour, they had only ever seen that producer for several times. ¡¸But Scarlet¡­¡­they certainly have been making us wait for a bit too long. Just how much longer do we need to wait here?¡¹ Henrietta asked while fixing the position of her glasses without any composure. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, Henrietta?¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s expression turned dubious seeing Henrietta rubbing her legs together restlessly. ¡¸I-I need to go¡­¡­to a toilet for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I also want to go I think.¡¹ Even Clementine raised her hand, so in the end all of them went to search for toilet. ¡¸But, we were told to not leave the room right? They won¡¯t fine us later won¡¯t they?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s letting it leak inside the room that will get us fined won¡¯t it?¡¹ They wandered endlessly through the long corridor while having such conversation. Even when they found a door, there wasn¡¯t any easy to understand symbol like at earth put up, so they ended up walking around forever but they couldn¡¯t find any toilet. Scarlet sighed. ¡¸Henrietta. How about you just do it around there?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no way I can do that!¡¹ ¡¸More importantly¡­¡­where is our room?¡¹ Sharon muttered uneasily. ¡¸Er¡­¡­er. Eh?¡¹ They were completely lost. Scarlet made a twitching smile while opening a nearby door. ¡¸W-well, let¡¯s try asking someone.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, don¡¯t just get inside¡­¡­¡¹ Scarlet didn¡¯t even listen to Henrietta and entered inside the room. It was a dark long and narrow room with the light turned off. However, there was a slightly opened door at the back of the room. A sliver of light was leaking out from there. When they got closer, they could hear someone¡¯s voice. ¡¸We of Izgard plan to revolt against Vatlantis Empire. We dearly hope that Baldin can lend some help at that time.¡¹ ¡¸We heard some rumors about an important person coming back. But, with just that information this is simply too risky¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Of course. We¡¯re planning to join hand with Lemuria too.¡¹ ¡¸With¡­¡­Lemuria?¡¹ ¡¸Lemuria¡¯s demon king. And then, Amaterasu¡­¡­¡¹ Clementine leaned forward. ¡¸Oi, did they mention Amaterasu just now?¡¹ ¡¸Wait, don¡¯t push!¡¹ A sharp voice came from behind the door at that timing. ¡¸Who¡¯s there! Show yourself!¡¹ ¡¸Uwah! We¡¯re discovered!¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no point in struggling.¡¹ Scarlet said that and opened the door energetically. ¡¸Let us join the talk too!¡¹ Inside the room were two women. One had black hair and tanned skin, wearing white military uniform. The other one was a graceful beauty. Her huge breasts and her clothes that exposed so much skin that there would be no way to protest even if she was called as practically naked were eye-catching. That half naked woman opened her mouth. ¡¸You all are, from Masters¡­¡­I see¡­¡­so you heard just now.¡¹ The woman in military uniform was an envoy from Izgard, and the half naked woman was Baldin¡¯s queen, but there was no way for Masters to know that. The envoy from Izgard glared at Scarlet with her hand moving toward the sword on her waist. However the queen spoke up gently. ¡¸And, what do you plan to do now after hearing our talk? Will you hand us over as rebels?¡¹ Scarlet asked back with a puzzled look. ¡¸Rebels? Why?¡¹ ¡¸Why¡­¡­eh, umm, you were listening to our talk weren¡¯t you?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. You two are also idol producer right!?¡¹ The envoy and queen looked at each other. And then, Izgard¡¯s envoy frowned before replying to Scarlet. ¡¸What are¡­¡­you saying?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s pointless even if you play stupid. I immediately realized from listening to what you two were talking just now. You two are planning to create a collaboration group between Izgard and Vatlantis to overtake Amaterasu!¡¹ ¡¸What-, there¡¯ll be more rivals for us!?¡¹ ¡¸They¡¯ll be tough.¡¹ ¡¸Just don¡¯t do goth loli¡­¡­it¡¯ll be character overlap.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s violation of rights. I demand you pay me nuisance money.¡¹ The members of Masters immediately made a ruckus. The envoy raised her voice roughly in irritation. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what the hell! What are you girls©¤©¤¡¹ The queen raised her index finger to cut her off. And then she talked to Masters. ¡¸¡­¡­Just to make doubly sure, do all of you know about the current relationship between Vatlantis and Izgard?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? ¡­¡­Err¡­¡­relationship?¡¹ Scarlet turned toward her comrades with a gaze that asked for help. ¡¸N-neighbor?¡¹ ¡¸Mexico!¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Tacos.¡¹ ¡¸Two dollars.¡¹ ¡¸This isn¡¯t association game! Wait¡­¡­ahahahaha¡¹ Scarlet laughed to cover up their blunder. The queen also smiled back but, it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡¸¡­¡­Then, do you know who I am?¡¹ Scarlet looked back at her friends again but, this time everyone only shook their head silently. The queen smiled kindly and tilted her head cutely. ¡¸¡­¡­Exactly as you guessed, I¡¯m a talent producer.¡¹ ¡¸As I thought! It¡¯s just like I predicted!¡¹ Scarlet puffed out her chest proudly. ¡¸Ooo, as expected from Scarlet!¡¹¡¸How did you know!?¡¹¡¸¡­¡­Amazing¡¹¡¸The prize?¡¹ The envoy¡¯s face twitched seeing Masters getting heated up. ©¤©¤These girls, are they really stupid? The envoy coughed and explained with difficulty. ¡¸Actually, our country is also thinking to create a wonderful group like Masters¡­¡­we hope that we can also borrow the help of Lemuria for reference.¡¹ ¡¸Fufuhn. Then take a good look at the stage the day after tomorrow. Just like Vatlantis, this country had also met a lot of disasters and in a dire straight right? You¡¯ll also be able to find the way to overcome those in the stage too!¡¹ The envoy opened her eyes wide in shock. ¡¸What! There is a way like that?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Wanting to make everyone have fun, to have a smile on everyone¡¯s face. We¡¯re going to make the feeling of wanting to convey that explode on the stage!¡¹ The queen gasped in realization. ¡¸Smile on¡­¡­everyone¡¯s face?¡¹ ¡¸Liveliness and smile are needed to overcome difficulty. As long as you have that, then nothing else matters.¡¹ The envoy stared at Scarlet with a taken aback look. The queen narrowed her eyes and smiled from the bottom of her heart. ¡¸Fufu, then everyone will have to do your best on the stage the day after tomorrow¡­¡­then, I shall prepare the best welcoming of our country for everyone. Originally it¡¯s only reserved for a state guest but, I will prepare it for everyone especially.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Really!? Whoohoo!!¡¹ And then the five got led to the fitting room where they were made to change into the traditional outfit. ¡¸I-is this really, the traditional outfit-!?¡¹ It was a dress so thin that it was transparent, with only the string tied under the boobs fixing it on place. Their shoulders and breasts were also exposed, and there wasn¡¯t even any button at the front of their bodies, so even their crotches were fully exposed. ¡¸T-this is¡­¡­e-embarrassing¡­¡­¡¹ Clementine hugged her breasts to hide them, but it was like her huge breasts spilled out from her arms. They couldn¡¯t be hidden fully. ¡¸Even though you already showed a lot of skin even normally¡­¡­¡¹ Sharon who had small breasts hid her chest with one hand while her other hand was hiding her crotch. ¡¸I-it¡¯s totally different! I¡¯m¡­¡­not good with lewd thing.¡¹ Her breasts jutted out from her arms even while saying that. Her pretty nipples were exposed at the open. ¡¸Now, don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯ll be the main event after this.¡¹ The queen opened the door and entered inside the secret banquet room. ¡¸This is the room where the secret technique to regulate magic power that has been passed down for generations in Baldin is performed. This special banquet is only available for honorable guest like king. I hope everyone will enjoy it to your heart¡¯s content.¡¹ ¡¸For king¡­¡­i-it does make me feel good to be told that©¤©¤eh, ukyaaah!¡¹ Some maids had approached Scarlet without her noticing and caressed her body. Even though they only touched her a little, a pleasure that threatened to melt her mind ran through her spine until her waist. ¡¸T-this¡­¡­what¡¯s going on? I, I¡­¡­aaaaahn, no-don¡¯tttttt¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s body immediately wriggled in pleasure. Seeing her in such state, the other members of Masters gulped. Clementine got her arms and legs pinned down by several people. Her large breasts bounced from behind her arms. ¡¸Kyaaah! Stop-, please©¤©¤noooo-¡¹ Her breasts were kneaded. Her nipples stood erect regardless of her actual wish. When that tip was pinched, she became unable to resist against the pleasure. ¡¸Aaaaah, a¡­¡­nn, ah, aaa¡¹ Sharon also got the tips of her small breasts standing erect. She let out a gasping voice. ¡¸Hya¡­¡­d-don¡¯t¡­¡­e-even though, no one has ever¡­¡­seen them before¡¹ The slit that was located between her legs got opened by the hand of other person for the first time. Honey dripped down from there. ¡¸F-fifty dollars for touching the breast, ah, that place¡­¡­¡¹ Leila¡¯s pricing was ignored. The maids¡¯ hands were slithering around all over her body. The pleasure that she never experienced before made the inside of Leila¡¯s stomach to melt like jelly. A liquid trickled down over her thigh before forming a puddle on the floor. ¡¸Haaahn, ayya¡­¡­aha¡­¡­nn. Uuu, f-feels, too good¡­¡­I¡¯m getting strangee¡¹ The straight-laced Henrietta was desperately fighting against the pleasure. ¡¸No-¡­¡­d-don¡¯t. More than this is¡­¡­kuh¡¹ The tips of the pink colored nipples that were blooming on the white and heavy looking breasts were thoroughly rubbed. Her waist felt like they were going to crumble just from that. Her tongue was sticking out with heated breathing mixed in. Saliva dripped from her mouth and her usually composed expression was melting into a debauched look that was completely unimaginable coming from her. ¡¸D-don¡¯t. Don¡¯tttt¡­¡­¡¹ The queen whispered into Henrietta¡¯s ear. ¡¸Bad child. Free yourself, just like your friends. If you don¡¯t, the effect won¡¯t appear.¡¹ Tears spilled out from Henrietta¡¯s eyes. Her voice was trembling while her face was burning red. ¡¸Nooo¡­¡­I can¡¯t, hold back anymore¡­¡­my pee¡¹ Shivers ran up the queen¡¯s back at that moment. Her elegant lips changed into a lewd smile. ¡¸What a bad girl you are. Everyone, look over here. She is going to show everyone a lovely appearance after this.¡¹ Henrietta¡¯s face turned pale in a flash. ¡¸Eh, wait¡­¡­haaan!¡¹ A maid spread out her legs and the queen personally reached out toward Henrietta¡¯s crotch. Pleasure was produced there. ¡¸P-please. Stop, please stop-. Toilet, let me go to a toilet please-!¡¹ Henrietta pleaded while crying. The queen smiled like a goddess and replied with a kind voice. ¡¸No. Let it out right here. I¡¯ll have everyone see you at your cutest.¡¹ The queen¡¯s fingers pinched Henrietta¡¯s most sensitive bean. In that instant, a terrific pleasure assaulted Henrietta. It took away her ability to control her body. ¡¸Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t looookk, nooooo!¡¹ The dam broke from between Henrietta¡¯s legs. Sparkling liquid surged out. At the same time, the inside of the room got filled with magic power. That radiance soaked into everyone¡¯s body, creating pleasure and vitality. Perhaps the ritual was effective, because in the rehearsal the next day, all the members of Masters had even more energy than usual with their skin looking so smooth and glossy. Their actual performance after that was also a great success and brought a smile to the face of all the audiences. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.05 Amaterasu was standing before audiences that numbered more than thirty thousand people. The lightning caused the silhouette of the three to stand out inside the pitch black hall. The audiences¡¯ excitement went through the red zone in that moment. That was despite only Amaterasu¡¯s silhouette was visible. And then dazzling lighting hit the stage and the song began. Himekawa Hayuru, Yurishia Farandole, Sylvia Silkcut began to sing toward the audience seats as though talking toward them, each of them wearing a smile that displayed their respective charm. They were wearing stage outfit that looked like school uniform. It was a design that possessed both cuteness and risky bewitching charm. Their thighs that flashed from their flaring miniskirts looked dazzling. They were dancing through their walk on the stage with graceful movement. Each time they moved, sparkling lights of magic power danced on the air, forming a trail behind the bottom of their skirts, the frills on their chests, and the tips of their fluttering hairs. The thirty thousand fans were moved to tears from the welling up emotions inside them while waving the glow sticks in their hands. Yurishia was walking on the stage like a conqueror. Her breasts shook heavily each time she walked, with her butts swaying to left and right. The eyes of her fans were fixed to them. When Yurishia stopped walking, she twirled and pointed at the audience seats. Every single movement Yurishia performed was overflowing with confidence. Her stage action was truly grand. Then Himekawa cut across the front of the stage as though to take over the gazes that were gathered on Yurishia. Himekawa¡¯s outfit vanished as though they were melting while she walked, changing into an outfit that was designed like Japanese kimono. It looked neat and clean and yet bewitching. The contrast of the white skin and the glossy black hair and the red kimono was striking. She spread open the fans in her hands and sang while dancing. The audiences who received her flirty sidelong glance cheered in joy. When Sylvia twirled as she arrived at the center, the three¡¯s outfits transformed into pure white wedding dress. Although they were erotic costumes that looked like they were just wearing lingerie and veil. It was a look that was debauched and yet pure, as though to declare that it was the formal dress of innocent and pure bride heading toward their bridal night. The angelic Sylvia in such immodest outfit tilted her head while sending a wink. Seeing such gesture, even those who weren¡¯t a fan would want to take her home after that. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude was watching the three dancing in such innocently obscene bridal look with her mouth hanging half open. ¡¸T-they look¡­¡­damn amazing somehow.¡¹ Gertrude was sitting on a bed hugging a pillow. A 100 inch screen was floating at the middle of the room. Watching using that window felt like peeking directly at the live venue through a cut in space. She was inside the flagship of Izgard. Currently the ship was crossing Eurasian continent after coming out to Earth through Izgard¡¯s Entrance, heading straight toward London. This room was assigned to her for during the journey. It was so spacious and overflowing with air of luxury like the suite room of a high class hotel. The interior design and accommodation of the other world battleship was closer to a high class hotel than a battleship. Even so, it was just a bit too extravagant. Surely Gravel assigned this room for based on her consideration. She mentioned about paying back Gertrude for the serious wound that she inflicted on her, so this room assignment might be a part of it. That Gravel and Kizuna right now should be in the middle of supplying energy to this flagship and also the whole fleet. Gertrude had nothing to do so she used the video replay system in her room to watch the live show of Amaterasu. At first it felt like she was watching a scary show but, the chill she felt was immediately blown away. The realism from the image and sound that were using magic engine, and most of all the overwhelming performance of Amaterasure managed to steal and charm Gertrude¡¯s heart. ¡¸Everyone from Amaterasu is damn fine¡­¡­well, the members all got damn star quality just like Yurishia-san after all.¡¹ Gertrude picked the metal plate that was placed at her side. She didn¡¯t really understand how to use it but, she had seen Aldea using it at sea so she knew that it was a remote control. The screen switched when she traced the surface with her finger. ¡ºPeople of Baldinnnn!¡» A familiar voice suddenly rang out. Gertrude was so shocked she jumped on her feet. ¡ºWe¡¯re Masteeers!!¡» Achaaa. The costumes with base colors of white and blue had red color used in between. The outfit looked flashy, sparkly, with a lot of decorations. It really screamed idol. Gertrude reflexively covered her eyes. As expected it was too painful for her seeing her teammates like that that she couldn¡¯t look directly at them. ¡¸Thanks a lot for coming to our live show todayyyy!¡¹ However the voice mercilessly entered her ears. Gertrude scowled while fearfully removing her hands to stare at the screen. She saw Scarlet waving her hand with joyful smile. And then there was Henrietta, Clementine, Sharon, and Leila. She wasn¡¯t with them, so in total Masters numbered five people. ¡¸Our live show at Izgard was a big hit. So Baldin mustn¡¯t lose too!¡¹ Henrietta provoked the audiences. And then Scarlet made eye contact with her teammates one by one. The mike didn¡¯t pick up any voice, but it looked like she was confirming something with them. ¡¸Then our first song©¤©¤¡¹ From the shape of her lips, she was saying one two. ¡¸Fire on Snow!¡¹ The five¡¯s voices overlapped. And then they began dancing. ¡¸¡­¡­Uaaa¡¹ She felt embarrassed as though she herself was right there. The five danced in sync with the same choreography. ¡¸Geez, they¡¯re really doing damn well¡­¡­but, really, just how the hell things turn out like this?¡¹ And then Scarlet started singing. ¡¸Certainly leader was good with singing but¡­¡­was it high quality enough to be shown to a lot of people like this?¡¹ And then the other members also sang each of their part before they all sang together with well-trained voices. It seemed that each of them also had their own variation for the dance choreography. However, most of them time the five of them were dancing in sync. If she ignored the fact that they were her former teammates and only saw them as rookie idols, she admitted that their dancing and singing were not to be underestimated really much. However©¤©¤, ¡¸When compared to Amaterasu¡­¡­the comparison is damn certainly not favorable for them¡­¡­¡¹ In a sense Amaterasu¡¯s performance was perfect. Their singing was wonderful and their dancing¡¯s sharpness was also extraordinary. It wasn¡¯t just the three of them, the stage set, lighting, and the music were all giving off professional impression. In contrast to that, Masters¡¯s performance felt somewhat unsophiscated. They looked amateurish. But, it was strange because even that felt like a good thing. It made the viewers to unconsciously smile and wanted to give their support seeing their performance that was like that. Watching their performance made the audiences felt worried and in suspense praying so that they wouldn¡¯t make any blunder. Gertrude noticed that a part of herself was cheering for them, do your best. And then©¤©¤. If she managed to be reunited with them, would she also have to do that with them? ¡¸No no no no no! That¡¯s impossible for me! That¡¯s not gonna be damn funny at all!¡¹ Her face turned red with her hands flailing around. ©¤©¤No, but. It¡¯s not completely in the realm of impossibility. What if at that time, I¡¯m the only one who are completely useless with that and they don¡¯t even try to ask me to join from the start¡­¡­? Gertrude fell into thought. ¡¸No, that just not gonna happen. Everyone can do it and yet I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t, that¡¯s just damn impossible! I¡¯m gonna refuse to do such embarrassing job though!¡¹ Gertrude quietly got down from the bed and stood in front of the screen. And then she tried imitating the pose of Masters who were dancing at the other side of the screen. ¡¸Something¡­¡­like this I guess.¡¹ When she looked to the side, her figure was reflected on the window. ©¤©¤I unexpectedly, look damn good aren¡¯t I? Next she traced the movement of her teammates who were dancing inside the screen. ¡¸Ah, I damn missed¡­¡­nuu¡¹ As expected it was difficult doing it for the first time. However, she was gradually coming to notice that there was something like a variation in the dance moves. The show continued to the second and then third song. During it, she pictured herself standing on the stage dancing her own part of the dance. ¡¸Ran? Raaanran? Rararara? Raaan?¡¹ She tried singing the melody while dancing. ©¤©¤What, so I can do it perfectly ain¡¯t I. ¡¸Rather, I¡¯d also get popular if I¡¯m©¤©¤¡¹ She realized the door was opening at that moment. Next she saw Kizuna standing there with a surprised look. Gertrude¡¯s dancing stopped still. Her face was twitching. ¡¸¡­¡­B-boss?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, my bad. Were you in the middle of practice?¡¹ ¡¸HIGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Gertrude¡¯s face turned bright red. She yelled while flailing around. ¡¸W-what, what practice!? Or rather, why do you come at this damn timingggggg! You should be doing perverted damn thing with Gravel right nowwwww!¡¹ ¡¸Ah, no¡­¡­that will be after this¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸UGAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ Gertrude dived to the bed head first and hid under the blanket. Kizuna scratched his cheek with a wry smile. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­sorry, I guess.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t damn apologize! That just makes me feel even more wretched dammit!¡¹ ¡¸I see, sorr¡­¡­I mean, I¡¯m going now.¡¹ Gertrude under the blanket didn¡¯t reply to Kizuna¡¯s voice. She was only groaning with crying mixed in her voice. ¡¸But, you danced really well just now. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for you to be embarrassed about.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ As expected Gertrude didn¡¯t reply. Even when the room¡¯s door was closed, she stayed wrapped under the blanket and wouldn¡¯t come out for a while. However she was grinning just a little under that blanket. ©¤©¤As I thought, even I¡­¡­can do it ain¡¯t I. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.06 The imperial capital of Vatlantis Empire, Zeltis. The lodging of the imperial guards was inside the palace that was located at the heart of the capital. The captain of imperial guards¡¯ first unit, Hyakurath was sighing melancholically in the changing room of her own room. When her ponytail was untied, her soft and wavy blonde hair spread out gently. But her expression was gloomy in contrast to that bright hair color. ¡¸I wonder why things aren¡¯t going well¡­¡­¡¹ Just now, a training match between imperial guard units was held inside the palace. The first unit under Hyakurath¡¯s leadership faced Mercuria¡¯s second unit©¤©¤but, the result was miserable. ¡¸I have to make everyone train even more seriously¡­¡­the first unit has to be stronger than the other units.¡¹ Even though she should have prepared proper training menu for her unit, the result was not very good. ¡¸Is there bad influence because Mercuria¡¯s second unit is lackadaisical just as I thought?¡¹ Human would choose the easiest path no matter what. Furthermore, recently the result that the second unit produced was great. It made her slackened down, thinking that if the easier method increased the result then that was fine. It was even more problematic that the captain Mercuria was also irresponsible. ¡¸Even though I need to have her take a look at some important documents¡­¡­she is playing around too today and I can¡¯t find her at all. This won¡¯t make a good example to the troops like this.¡¹ Because of that Hyakurath was the one doing the desk work that originally should be Mercuria¡¯s work. Even so the work kept piling up, and Hyakurath¡¯s anxiety kept increasing in proportion. The stress had nowhere to go inside her and it clouded her mind. ¡¸No, I need to be firm¡­¡­the first unit has to keep discipline no matter what and also diligent in training.¡¹ ©¤©¤But, will everyone follow me? Hyakurath lightly slapped her cheeks and brought her face closer to the mirror. ©¤©¤No. Don¡¯t be weak, Hyakurath. She lightly clenched her fists and talked to herself at the mirror. ¡¸Do your best! Hyakurath!¡¹ She smiled widely, unbuttoned her imperial guard uniform, and stripped. When she became stark naked, she headed toward the bathroom. She opened the bathroom¡¯s door and the steam inside rushed toward her. The faint scent of herb soothed her feeling. The bathtub inside was spacious where even two people could easily stretch their legs inside. She submerged her body inside the bathtub and a sigh naturally leaked out from her mouth. ¡¸Haaa¡­¡­?¡¹ She pushed the switch at the edge of the bathtub with a happy expression. Then a pulse of magic power reverberated through the whole bathtub. The hot water bubbled like Jacuzzi and massaged Hyakurath¡¯s body. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­fuaaan. Aa, nn¡­¡­feels, good?¡¹ It made her wanted to hum from how good it felt. ¡¸?Funfun~do your best~Hyakurath. It¡¯s fine, you can do it if it¡¯s you? Do your best do your best©¤©¤¡¹ The bathroom¡¯s door suddenly opened. ¡¸You¡¯re in a good mood there, Hyakurath.¡¹ ¡¸Kyaaa! Mercuria!? W-why are you in someone else¡¯s room, no, in their bathroom!?¡¹ ¡¸Haha, I¡¯m thinking to give you some relaxation to thank you for your hard work everyday. I¡¯ll wash your back.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re spoiling my relaxing time! Stupiddd!¡¹ Do your best, captain of Vatlantis Empire¡¯s Imperial Guard first unit Hyakurath. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.07 ¡¸I don¡¯t understand.¡¹ Gravel was greatly worried. She was sitting cross-legged on the floor of her room with several magazines spread open in front of her. The fleet of Izgard army appeared at the earth side through an Entrance. It was currently travelling through Eurasian continent toward London. And then the fleet¡¯s magic power would run out soon. Before that happened, she had to do Climax Hybrid with Kizuna to supply magic power to the fleet. It was said that when doing Climax Hybrid, one¡¯s trust and affection toward the partner played a great part. ©¤©¤My feeling toward Kizuna, it¡¯s, lo, lo¡­¡­. Her face flushed instantly and she pressed her hands on her cheeks. ©¤©¤No good! Even though I don¡¯t say it out loud, it¡¯s embarrassing just thinking it inside my head! Gravel stood up and walked aimlessly inside her room. ¡¸Eei, calm down. What is there to be flustered about. I¡¯m just examining a method for supplying magic power.¡¹ There was no doubting her feeling toward Kizuna. But what about Kizuna? What did he think about her? Her feeling became heavy when she thought that. After all she had tried to kill him twice. It was unthinkable that he could possibly like her. ©¤©¤I have to do something to attract Kizuna. She took one of the magazines on the floor. It was something that was seized from a local bookstore when her force was stationed at Okinawa in the past. The content was a lot of girls wearing apron dress. ¡¸The title of this book is ¡°Supreme Maid¡± I think¡­¡­¡¹ When she asked her subordinate who was proficient in Lemuria writing, she said that this maid occupation was greatly popular in Lemuria. Gravel received explanation that this uniform was an object of worship. ¡¸If I remember it correctly, possessing this maid is like a status and reason for living for the creature called boy¡­¡­¡¹ In that case, if she also wore this uniform, wouldn¡¯t Kizuna want to place her at his side forever? Gravel resolved herself and pressed her lips together tightly. ©¤©¤Let¡¯s go with this. Fortunately, the thing called maid uniform was included among the seized items. Gravel resolutely took off the military uniform she was wearing. Brown skin appeared from underneath the white uniform. Now that she was in her birthday suit, first she put her legs through a white tights. And then she wrapped the garter belt around her waist and clasped the tights in place. Her hands suddenly stopped. ©¤©¤What do I do with the underwear? She hurriedly ran toward a container that was placed at the corner of the room. Her head plunged into the container with her butt sticking out as she searched the content . ©¤©¤Found it. Her hands held underwears that were seized as the local sex industry data of Lemuria. She lined them up on the floor. Gravel sat in seiza in front of the lined up underwears wearing only garter stocking. She brought her face close to the floor and got into a glaring match with the underwears. Her large breasts were pulled by gravity to below. Her beautiful breasts that were shaped like temple bell jiggled. Her eyes ran through the underwears with serious expression while cold sweat trickled down her face. ©¤©¤Which one will Kizuna prefer the most¡­¡­? ¡¸¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡¹ She had never been faced with a question this difficult in any other battlefields until now. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.08 ¡¸Wha, wha¡­¡­wha¡¹ Himekawa Hayuru was at a loss for words seeing the scene before her eyes. It couldn¡¯t be helped. There were dozens of half naked women inside the large tent. Some were chatting with their friend, some were slovenly lying down, some were stretching their body in delight inside a Jacuzzi. The tent that was equipped with extravagant and luxurious interior was prepared for the sake of the ritual Project Babel to repair the tower of creation Genesis. She had only heard from Kei that Connective Hybrid would be carried out using the Cores of Eros, Zeros, Koros. Which meant, the Connective Hybrid would be between Kizuna, Aine, and then Aine¡¯s little sister Grace. It couldn¡¯t be helped if a grand justification like saving the world was used but, to be honest she wasn¡¯t amused. But for her to be also called meant that her cooperation was most likely needed for something. Perhaps she was also going to participate in the Connective Hybrid. And so she came here with dissatisfaction and expectation in her chest. But, this was what she found when entering the tent. It would still be fine if it was just Amaterasu, but how could the general students of Ataraxia high school also here? Furthermore all of them were wearing improper outfit. It was Vatlantis style fashion. Furthermore it was at the very risqu¨¦ level. Vatlantis¡¯s women©¤©¤or rather there was nothing but female here©¤©¤exposed a lot of their skin. If it was earth¡¯s fashion, the outfit here would surely be classified as very radical. Also the degree of exposure would be even more extreme the higher the person¡¯s status and rank were. They exposed their skin and gaudily decorated themselves with expensive gems and elaborate accessories to improve their physical beauty as though to boast of their beauty. The students of Ataraxia high school division were dressed like those Vatlantis nobles here. They put on accessories like metal necklace, bracelet, bangle, and the like on their bare skin. Other than those they were only putting on a thin fabric over their body. The discomfort she felt from that was beyond the pale. The classmates who usually wore uniform in the classroom while receiving lesson diligently. Now all of them were exposing their breasts and crotches. The decoration of this room, the drifting sweet scent, and then the girls. They all combined to form an alluring, decadent, and immoral space here. The atmosphere inside was just too abnormal that Himekawa felt like she would become crazy. She felt like that she was thrown to even more different world even though she was already in another world. ¡¸W-what is the meaning of this!? How indecent, how unseemly, how¡­¡­uuu¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s the matter Hayuru?¡¹ Yurishia came to stand in front of the yelling Himekawa. Astonishingly big breasts. Waist so slender as though it had been squeezed in before spreading out above and below. Butts that were depicting a soft but heavy looking curve and so big that no hand would be able to contain them. A lustrous fabric that was smooth like silk was clinging tightly on that dynamite body. She looked like she was wearing a high class dress, but the fabric was very thin that it was like she was simply putting a little gauze over the naked body underneath. Her gigantic breasts, and the nipples that protruded out energetically at the tips too, and also the shiny hair between her legs that had the same color with her blonde hair, they looked even more obscene compared to if they were simply visible. Himekawa unconsciously screamed when the lewdest body in Ataraxia entered her sight. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s explosion gathered the attention inside the tent. ¡¸W-wait Hayuru, calm down.¡¹ ¡¸How can I calm down here! Filthy! What¡¯s with this indecent room that¡¯s like a harem! Impossible! Irrational! Dirty! It¡¯s vulgar! This is outrageously shameless!¡¹ Yurishia soothed Himekawa with a troubled expression. ¡¸Now now, this too is for saving the world. This place is an actual other world anyway, and we¡¯re going to practice magic that is out of the world even for this other world¡­¡­it¡¯s not that strange even if it¡¯s somewhat off the rails isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸I know that! But, even so, this is clearly over the limit!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s shoulders were heaving while she stared at Yurishia. ¡¸You¡¯re the most problematic even among them all! You¡¯re completely like a walking obscenity! Lewd!¡¹ ¡¸So rude! I wish you will call me a walking art instead.¡¹ ¡¸Are you thinking that anything will be forgiven as long as you call them art!?¡¹ ¡¸Everyoneeee, Sylvia has also finished preparing desu~¡¹ Sylvia came running with short steps. ¡¸S-Sylvia-chan! T-that look!¡¹ Naturally she was also wearing Vatlantis fashion. Her head was wearing a veil that was flowing down long behind her. There was a golden ring around her neck. Her body had a thin fabric wrapped around it to hide the tips of her breasts. Her legs and arms were also wrapped in golden accessories. Her lower body was hidden by a fabric that was tied around her waist. Of course they also hid nothing at all. Yurishia narrowed her gaze seeing Sylvia. ¡¸Oh my, Sylvia, that¡¯s cute.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, really desu?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s body twisted shyly. It made her looked coquettish. A mysterious charm was radiated from her childish body. ¡¸Yes. You look like a princess of a desert country you know? Like a character in Arabian night.¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, is that so desu? It¡¯s embarrassing desu.¡¹ Himekawa staggered from the shock. ¡¸One Thousand and One Nights, Arabian Nights¡­¡­that story¡­¡­cheating with a slave and doing every immoral things under the sky¡¹ ¡¸Hey Hayuru. Don¡¯t shorten the whole stories into just that part.¡¹ ¡¸This cannot be allowed! This is still too early for Sylvia-chan!¡¹ ¡¸Calm down Hayuru. Besides, Sylvia has even gotten a Core installed into her by Kizuna you know? She is even more advanced than us in a sense.¡¹ ¡¸Ha! N-now that you mention it¡­¡­I think I once heard that the same thing like with Connective Hybrid is necessary to do¡­¡­but, as expected they didn¡¯t do anything like the real Connective Hybrid¡­¡­right?¡¹ ¡¸E-err, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s eyes wandered around. Yurishia looked aside with a displeased look, Her breasts jiggled from the motion she made. ¡¸Based from what I heard, it looks like it will be even more amazing than Climax Hybrid you know?¡¹ Himekawa received even greater shock and she looked like she was going to collapse. ¡¸A-amazing thing¡­¡­even more than Climax Hybrid? Sylvia-chan did?¡¹ A noisy group arrived at that timing. ¡¸Uwaah! This is a magnificent spectacle! Are they going to start a carnival here-!¡¹ The members of Masters entered with Scarlet at the lead. Henrietta¡¯s glasses slid off as though she was doubting her own eyes. ¡¸T-this is¡­¡­¡¹ And then she crossed her arms and muttered in a deep pondering. ¡¸Is it a relaxation facility?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, certainly we were tired from the battle. It feels like I had fired three months worth of bullets this whole day. I can get it if they tell us that this is a relaxation facility, that¡¯s considerate of them.¡¹ ¡¸But I¡¯ll refuse if we have to pay. Naturally this must be free of charge.¡¹ Clementine and Leila were talking while entering the room. Masters hadn¡¯t changed clothes and they all were still wearing pilot suits. ¡¸I want to¡­¡­wash my sweats.¡¹ Sharon spoke tiredly. ¡¸Ah! I can¡¯t believe it, they have Jacuzzi here ?¡¹ Scarlet raised her voice happily and ran toward the center of the room. There was a Jacuzzi with diameter around three meters being set up there. ¡¸Heheen, I¡¯m the first one in!¡¹ Scarlet quickly stripped off her pilot suit and jumped inside. ¡¸Scarlet, unfair¡­¡­me too¡¹ Sharon also quickly got naked and slid inside the hot water. The other members also soaked into the hot water. The Jacuzzi got occupied by Masters. ¡¸Oooi, Gertrude! You come in too!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, let¡¯s celebrate our reunion more.¡¹ Gertrude waved her hand from some distance away with a twitching smile. ¡¸Ahaha, it¡¯s a little bit¡­¡­I¡¯ll refrain. Just damn enjoy it by yourself you all.¡¹ Yurishia watched that exchange with an exasperated face. She then sighed deeply and talked to Himekawa. ¡¸And, what are you going to do Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­what do you mean?¡¹ Himekawa who was watching Masters¡¯ commotion in astonishment came back to herself. ¡¸I mean your look. Kizuna will come soon, won¡¯t it be better if you act a bit more appealing?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, appeal you mean, what appeal-!¡¹ ¡¸Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter. It makes it easier for me anyway if my rivals decreased.¡¹ Yurishia winked and walked away with her large butts swaying along. ¡¸Rival¡­¡­I¡¯m not planning anything like that¡­¡­¡¹ ©¤©¤But Kizuna-kun¡­¡­he¡¯s going, to come here isn¡¯t he. Certainly, there are this many girls, dressing so provocatively like this. At this rate, I won¡¯t stand out at all, or perhaps he won¡¯t even notice me. She couldn¡¯t even have any decent talk with him during the battle, so this would become an emotional reunion. If possible, she also wanted to have a proper talk with him. Himekawa made her resolve and entered inside the changing room. Dressing tables were lined up along the wall inside with a large mirror furnished on it. There was a closet at the opposite side with accessories and outfits lined up in a row. ¡¸I wonder which will be good¡­¡­¡¹ She tried touching the fabric that was hanging from a hanger. It was transparent. There was no way something like this could function as clothes. ¡¸¡­¡­Let¡¯s try it for a bit.¡¹ She stripped off her pilot suit and her skin directly touched the air. Her covered breasts obtained freedom and shook happily. She confirmed her own appearance from the mirror and tried lifting up her breasts with both hands. Yurishia¡¯s breasts that she saw just now were brutal. Her own breasts weren¡¯t small by all means, but they looked really small compared to Yurishia. She tried wrapping a thin cloth over her chest. ¡¸T-they¡­¡­aren¡¯t covered at all like this.¡¹ She got frantic and wrapped the clothes in many layers. Like chest binding. ¡¸Somehow, it feels like my breasts look even smaller now¡­¡­¡¹ She frowned and taken off the binding. ©¤©¤For now let¡¯s try wearing accessories first. She put on a gold necklace and bracelet. Would it be good if she made it so other people¡¯s gaze gathered on her accessories with her breasts and other embarrassing spots to be inconspicuous? She got such an idea. ©¤©¤For now, let¡¯s forget about breasts for the moment. She thought of doing something about her lower body first. However she couldn¡¯t find anything that could serve as a skirt. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me, has it already run out¡­¡­?¡¹ She fretted inside her heart. It couldn¡¯t be helped, so she tried tying a nearby fabric that had the size of hand towel around her waist. However, it was like she wasn¡¯t adding anything. ©¤©¤This is problematic. What should I do? She sat on a chair and stared at the changing room¡¯s door wearily. At the other side, Yurishia was waiting for Kizuna with a stimulating appearance. Sylvia-chan was also looking that adorable and yet sexy. And Masters, they were all taking a bath naked. To think that she had to worry about something like this. Was it because her feminine charm was inferior compared to everyone else? Haa, she sighed. The outside became noisy at that moment. ¡ºKizunaaa!¡» ¡ºYurishia!¡» ¡ºKizuna¡­¡­I wanted to meet you.¡» ¡ºUwah! Y-Yurishia¡­¡­uoh!?¡» ¡ºCaptaiiiiiiiiin!¡» ¡ºGuh! S-Sylvia¡­¡­it¡¯s great, you¡¯re so energetic¡» Himekawa stood up vigorously. ©¤©¤Those two! They¡¯re with Kizuna-kun while looking like that! Blood instantly rushed into Himekawa¡¯s head and she rushed out of the changing room. It had completely slipped out of her mind¡­¡­how she looked like right now. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.09 There were five women inside the dimly lit room. It was noon, and yet the window was covered with an opaque curtain to avoid any attention. ¡¸Then Ataraxia student council, begin the usual.¡¹ A purple haired woman with sharp gaze was sitting on the chair at the back of the long table. The Ataraxia uniform she was wearing was tightly containing her very curvy body. In front of that woman was a long stretching desk. Two women were sitting at each side. Sitting at the right were Clayda and Elma. At the left were Lunorlla and Ramza. Glaring domineeringly at the four of them was the student council president Zelcyone. The existence who ruled at the top of all Ataraxia students. Clayda whose right eye was covered by an eye patch stared at the document in her hand. ¡¸First is from me. I have researched who is worthy to become the student council president next term.¡¹ ¡¸Report.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Currently Zelcyone-sama is far and away the best candidate. It¡¯s expected that you will be elected again next year.¡¹ ¡¸Are you telling this me to repeat a year of school?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Aren¡¯t you already¡­¡­gueh!¡¹ Elma elbowed the side of Clayda who almost said it. Elma ignored the writhing Clayda and continued the report. ¡¸Zel-sama, this is in the end just the hope of the students. It¡¯s the proof of just how popular Zelcyone-sama is.¡¹ ¡¸Fumu, however it¡¯s also impossible for me to continue occupying the seat of student council president forever. Even I am at my sixth year, no, is it the seventh year this year?¡¹ Elma smiled sweetly. Her fluffy white hair fluttered. ¡¸My, it¡¯s rare for Zel-sama to not remember something clearly. Are you perhaps feeling tired?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­recently there are times when my memory just feel hazy. As I thought, perhaps it¡¯ll be the right time soon for me to retire¡­¡­is there anyone suitable to be my successor?¡¹ Lunorrla who had a large scar on her face timidly peered on the paper in her hand. ¡¸Err¡­¡­the candidates that the student council are currently observing are the second year of the first group Hyakurath-san and Grace-san who is also in the same class¡­¡­both of them are excellent student. Their reputation among the students is also good and there is no denying that they are promising candidates.¡¹ Clayda got up while her hands were pressed on her side. ¡¸Elma¡­¡­what¡¯re, you¡­¡­doing¡¹ Clayda glared resentfully. Elma looked back at her in surprise. ¡¸My, Clayda. I was surprised that you suddenly fainted. Perhaps I failed to hold back enough?¡¹ ¡¸Shit, I¡¯ll remember this¡­¡­i-in our opinion, Hyakurath is highly capable. Besides Grace is too young. The difference in ability between her and Zelcyone-sama is too wideguah!¡¹ Elma kept her gaze facing Zelcyone as she swung her hand. That hand had already grasped a hammer without anyone noticing. Clayda¡¯s body slammed on the wall and sunk in. Zelcyone gazed on the document that was handed to her and narrowed her eyes. ¡¸Certainly Hyakurath is above based on ability alone. However, I feel more promise from Grace in respect to their caliber to be the leader standing on the top.¡¹ Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza raised their voices oooh. Clayda was apparently unconscious. Elma tilted her head and smiled. ¡¸Then, in the next election¡­¡­¡¹ Zelcyone nodded quietly. Ramza clapped and raised her voice brightly. ¡¸Then I guess this topic is taken care of with this? The next topic is¡­¡­err¡¹ Lunorrla frowned. ¡¸Was there, any other¡­¡­topic?¡¹ ¡¸Yep. It¡¯s about those guys from the newspaper club. It seems that their next special article will feature the student council. Or rather, it¡¯ll apparently feature president.¡¹ ¡¸Hou, this me? What kind of article it is?¡¹ Ramza took out a paper that had been torn apart and taped together back again. It was unknown where she had gotten it from. ¡¸Err, exposing the darkness of the student council president who rule Ataraxia from behind the scene! The mysterious harem that Zelcyone build! And then, the true age of the student council president! That¡¯s the article!¡¹ The room fell silent. ¡¸Errrr, eh? What¡¯s wrong everyone? Clayda too has been really quiet from some time ago.¡¹ Clayda¡¯s head kept hanging down with her body still buried into the wall. Elma asked with a trembling voice. Blood veins pulsed on her forehead. ¡¸Zel-sama, what is your order? Should I deal with them?¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s lips sported a sadistic smile. ¡¸Interesting. Let¡¯s have an early look at what kind of article they have over there.¡¹ Zelcyone stood up from her chair and looked around at her elite guards, the Quartum. One was being embedded on the wall. ¡¸It¡¯s a good chance. Let¡¯s get dressed up and give a courtesy call to the newspaper club.¡¹ A magic circle formed on Zelcyone¡¯s eye. And then several days later. There wasn¡¯t any article about Zelcyone in the newspapers that the newspaper club distributed. Instead an article that conveyed every single bit of Grace¡¯s charm was published. After that from then, the newspaper club¡¯s activity changed to become the PR agency of the student council in practice. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.10 ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ I unintentionally sighed. I¡¯m the school nurse of Ataraxia¡¯s high school division. My name is Landred. I reflected upon this painful feeling while taking a sip from the cup of tea. I sighed once more and stretched my back, lifting the breasts that I placed on the desk. I rotated my swivel chair around and looked over the inside of the room. It was a school infirmary with two white beds lined up. The afternoon sunlight shined from the window. The dust in the air sparkled from reflecting the light. This small room was my castle. It was very pleasant. A calming space. I stood up from the chair and walked toward the bed. I sat down on the empty bed and a temptation to lie down ran through me. It was a common infirmary room that could be found anywhere, but I liked it very much. The room where I lived before was pointlessly big. However to be honest, it was too big that I just couldn¡¯t calm down in there. Actually I preferred this kind of snug and cozy room more. I also didn¡¯t have any attendant. It was a castle for me alone. This small world was just indescribably dear to me. ¡¸¡­¡­My?¡¹ Just what kind of misunderstanding I¡¯m making here? It¡¯s strange even for me. A mere school nurse like me couldn¡¯t possibly in such big place. There was also no way I could possibly hire servant or maid. The room I was living in right now was a flat for faculty member that the school leased. The flat faced the south with one bedroom and a kitchen in it. It had nice exposure to the sun. On the way home I would buy dinner from the shopping street. What should I buy for the side dish today? I looked at the shops while walking back and forth feeling slightly lost. After hesitating a lot, I chose one side dish and put it into my bag and returned home. And then I ate dinner while watching the drama that I was looking forward every week. I also had alcohol. My colleague, Sakisaka-sensei who was also living in the same building often delivered alcohol to me. Beer, plum sake, shochu, whiskey, etc. There were a lot of varieties. I took small sips of such drink while watching my favorite drama. It was a blissful time. And then when I got sleepy, I fell on my bed and fell asleep. And then the next morning, I would go to the infirmary again. What a lovely loop. A normal routine where nothing particular happened. According to the students, it was a lonely life. But, it was very satisfying. Somehow, I felt like I had obtained something that I had only dreamed about until now. ©¤©¤But, there was only one thing that I lacked. My finger tapped on the desk. A screen rose from that. I chose one of the lined up icons to open the special folder. The name of that folder was REIRI. It was Hida Reiri, the headmaster of our Ataraxia Academy. Secret photos were kept inside. Recent photos from formal event, photos from sports day and other events, even recording from X-ray scan and endoscope of MRI that were taken secretly. The folder contained all kind of data about the headmaster. Staring at them was my daily activity. It could even be called as my job in a sense. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­head, master¡­¡­¡¹ The beautiful and dignified face. The glamorous black hair that flowed down smoothly. The symmetrical and well trained body. She was beautiful in every aspect. If headmaster was sold for viewing purpose, I would definitely buy her no matter the price. If she was sold as a pet, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t mind even if I had to sell my soul to devil. It seemed that I was more attracted to female than male. Or rather, it felt like I had never talked for any length of time with male before this. It made my chest felt painful when I was staring at this beautiful battle goddess. My heart and body that should be satisfied by my ordinary happy days felt ached for some reason. I was unable to oppose that desire and my fingers started to thoroughly massage my profoundly heavy breasts as though to lift them up. Then, the tips pointed up so easily it exasperated even me. Even though this was a workplace for wounded students to come looking for help, my body in heat went beyond my control and I tried to somehow comfort myself. I opened my legs and my finger drew a trail at the center of my underwear that appeared from beneath my tight skirt. Then I found that spot was already damp. ¡¸Anh¡­¡­aa¡­¡­head, masterrr¡¹ There was a knocking sound while I was letting out a sweet sigh painfully. ¡¸Excuse meee¡¹ A voice came from outside. This voice, it belonged to headmaster¡¯s little brother, Hida Kizuna-kun. I felt my lips naturally widening with a smile. I moved away my finger that was comforting myself and I straightened my sitting posture. The door opened at that moment. ¡¸Yes yes. My, what¡¯s wrong?¡¹ A scent that was similar to headmaster drifted in. I wasn¡¯t really interested with male but, it was different with this boy. I slowly appreciated the figure of the prey who looked very similar to headmaster as he entered inside the infirmary. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.11 ¡¸You want to upgrade Love Room again?¡¹ Kizuna stared at Shikina Kei¡¯s face that was projected in the window floating before his eyes with a suspecting gaze. He was suddenly told to enter the Love Room right after he got summoned to Nayuta Lab. He was told that they wanted to test a new function. ¡ºYes. It¡¯s for improving Love Room¡¯s weakness, the stupid AI of the mob.¡» Kizuna recalled the passerby and students that appeared in Love Room. They were sometimes useful to stir up the atmosphere as spectators when he did Heart Hybrid. They were the many characters that were created by computer. ¡¸They certainly don¡¯t have any personality and feels more like background but¡­¡­isn¡¯t it enough like that?¡¹ ¡ºEngineer always strive for completion, for perfection.¡» Kei was unusually in high spirit. ¡ºFor that, we tried incorporating the AI that was installed in a VRMMORPG game that was developed by a private sector in the past, Exodia Exodus. It¡¯s still nothing more than an installation of characters that appeared in that game but, we still want you to test it.¡» Kei said that while activating the Love Room before Kizuna could agree. The pure white room Kizuna was inside instantly transformed into a suspicious room. It filled him with a bit discomfort. The place was like a gothic style church in Middle Age Europe. But it looked more like a devil¡¯s nest rather than a house of god. The room was dark and the decoration looked demonic or eerie. The place looked really ominous. There was a long table placed in the room with four people sitting there. Their figures were as bizarre as the interior design. A handsome youth wearing glasses and dressed like a butler. Then a muscular and wild looking handsome man with animal ears growing on his head. Furthermore there was an awfully erotic woman with brown skin and white hair. The last one was an angel with blonde hair and blue eyes who was sweetly beautiful like candy. Calling her an angel wasn¡¯t a metaphor. There was no halo on top of her head, but a large ring of light was surrounding her body. When that angel stood up, her name and identity were displayed as floating text. Perhaps it was a new function of Love Room. This girl¡¯s name was Forneus it seemed. Her race was written as fallen angel. Forneus ran toward Kizuna and suddenly hugged him. ¡¸Helshaft-samaa! It has been so longggg, Forneus is so lonely because of the neglect.¡¹ ¡¸Ha, haaah!?¡¹ Kizuna didn¡¯t understand at all about the situation, or about who this woman was. Kei¡¯s window opened again at that moment. ¡ºHelshaft is the name of this game¡¯s last boss, the demon king. It¡¯s based on the former data without any chance to it. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡» No, I mind. Kizuna grumbled inside his heart. ¡¸Forneus doesn¡¯t want to leave Hel-sama¡¯s side for even a moment.¡¹ She said that while rubbing her smooth cheeks on Kizuna¡¯s face. The texture felt really good with how soft her cheeks were. ¡¸Eh? Hel-sama, have you become skinnier? You¡¯re wearing black armor but¡­¡­I think your body is also smaller now? Forneus is really worried for Hel-sama¡¯s body.¡¹ Kizuna noticed for the first time that he was wearing Eros when he was told that. ¡¸Black armor huh¡­¡­certainly it¡¯s black. But, I¡¯m not really that skinny you know?¡¹ Forneus¡¯s eyes instantly radiated a cold glow when he answered like that with a smile. ¡¸Hel-samaaa¡­¡­are you really Hel-sama?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m called as Lemuria¡¯s demon king though.¡¹ Kizuna answered that with a wry smile. Then Forneus took Kizuna¡¯s arm and pulled him to the back of the room. She opened a door and inside was a bedroom for some reason. Kizuna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t take off his gaze from that bed. ¡¸Bringing me to a place like this out of nowhere¡­¡­just what are you©¤©¤¡¹ He felt killing intent behind him at that moment. Kizuna swiftly turned around and saw Forneus about to fire a lump of light from her palm. ¡¸!?¡¹ Light exploded fiercely between the two. Kizuna immediately deployed Life Saver to block the light shockwave that Forneus fired. ¡¸No way! How can you block Forenus¡¯s godly power!?¡¹ ¡¸Suddenly attacking me like this, what a dangerous AI. Just what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¹ Forneus backed away with a troubled face as Kizuna approached her. ¡¸B-because. You aren¡¯t Hel-sama! You said Lemuria¡­¡­I-I don¡¯t know that place!¡¹ Kei¡¯s window appeared once more at that timing. ¡ºLooks like the loyalty parameter isn¡¯t enough. You should be able to use lust enhancement magic called Ecstas. Use that magic to seduce Forneus.¡» ¡¸What kind of game is this¡­¡­and, how do I use that magic?¡¹ Kei froze for a while at Kizuna¡¯s question, then she typed on her keyboard with slower speed that usual. ¡ºThe activation method is unknown. I want Kizuna to get through this scene with the technique that you have trained daily.¡» ¡¸What¡¯s with that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸This Forneus will defeat you fake demon king!¡¹ The cute angel came charging. Kizuna grabbed her arm and pushed her down on the bed. ¡¸Kyaah! W-what are you doing¡­¡­wait, hyaaaaan!¡¹ Kizuna quickly caressed Forneus¡¯s body all over looking for her weak point. ¡¸For now the place where you seem to be weak is¡­¡­here¡¹ He caressed her body from her neck to her breasts, then from her side to her navel. As Kizuna searched like that as though he was looking for a hidden treasure, he found out Forneus¡¯s sensitive spots. ¡¸The breasts are obvious, but it looks like you¡¯re unexpectedly sensitive at your sides and back. Your wings are slightly in the way though.¡¹ However she flapped her wings happily when he touched a sensitive place. Thanks to that, he managed to learn Forneus¡¯s erogenous zone easily. On the other hand Forneus was already breathing hard with blushing face. Her eyes were also blank. ¡¸T-this is¡­¡­amazing? Forneus, belong to Lemuria¡¯s demon king¡­¡­for sure¡¹ ¡¸Now then, let¡¯s begin the Heart Hybrid for real.¡¹ ¡¸Fueh!? N-no way, Forneus is already, AAAAAaaAAAAANNN?¡¹ And then thirty minutes later. Forneus could be found with her loyalty fully restored, but in exchange her HP was used up. ¡ºI want you to investigate the other AI¡¯s data too just like that.¡» Kei¡¯s indifferent text told Kizuna that he still couldn¡¯t leave this world. Kizuna sighed and opened the bedroom¡¯s door to head toward the next character. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.12 In order to fix Love Room¡¯s weakness, the low level of its mob AI, Shikina Kei incorporated the AI that was built in Exodia Exodus, a VRMMORPG game that was developed by the private sector in the past. Kizuna and Amaterasu members Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia were in the middle of doing the test for that simultaneously. Although they were doing it simultaneously, a separate Love Room was provided for each of them. This too was a technology that was incorporated from Exodus Exodia, but the four Love Rooms were connected through a network, so they could share a single environmental information. ¡¸Now then, I wonder where is Kizuna?¡¹ Aine frowned and turned toward Yurishia and Himekawa. ¡¸I don¡¯t see him anywhere¡­¡­we should be using the same environmental data though.¡¹ Himekawa looked around. There were tall trees that reached dozens of meters in height lined up. Sunlight was shining down from the treetops. The slightly misty air of the forest made the light shining down from the sky to sparkle. The refreshing green of the leaves and the colorful flower colors created a fantastical and beautiful sight as though it was a forest of fairy. The bodies of the three became covered with Heart Hybrid Gear the instant this world¡¯s data was loaded, Even so this forest felt so peaceful that it made them felt wearing the armors were unnecessary. Yurishia stared at the road that was passing through that forest. Then she stretched her body. ¡¸This forest is really lovely. It¡¯s like a fantasy world. Especially©¤©¤¡¹ A particle rifle was held in her arms when she lowered down her stretching posture. ¡¸The people hiding over there.¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s particle cannon fired. At the same time a cluster of flame came flying from deeper inside the forest. The light and flame clashed midair, causing flame blast and shockwave to explode with roaring sound. ¡¸Flame Storm!¡¹ A girl leaped out from behind a tree and yelled. She looked like a magician from a fantasy story. Her long mantle flapped while her hand was holding a thick grimoire. She opened that book and then flame jetted out from her fingertips when she yelled. Aine deployed her Life Saver and blocked that flame. ¡¸What¡¯s the deal with you guys?¡¹ The magician girl frowned seeing Aine casually deflecting away the flame. ¡¸No way! My magic is¡­¡­is it because of that unknown armor? Even so, that design really looks out of place. If I have to say, it¡¯s like SF armor¡­¡­¡¹ Two swordsmen, one male and one female leaped out from the bush behind the girl. ¡¸Shizukuishi-san, please cover us from the rear! Let¡¯s go, Ririko.¡¹ ¡¸Right, Akira-kun!¡¹ They were wearing light armor and clothes in the style of Europe¡¯s Middle Age, or rather in the style of fantasy RPG. They ran with swords in hands. Himekawa also unsheathed her sword and took a fighting stance against the approaching two swordsmen. ¡¸I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s going on but, this feels like an old battle simulation function from before Love Room was upgraded.¡¹ Yurishia spoke with a tone that was half in admiration and half in exasperation. ¡¸I¡¯m amazed you remember such thing, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ The young man called Akira swung down his sword. Yurishi drew back to dodge the sword before firing her particle rifle at Akira¡¯s chest. ¡¸Guah!¡¹ Sparks scattered and the young man¡¯s body was sent flying for several meters. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ The girl called Ririko clashed against Himekawa¡¯s sword. The two swords were locked with each other with all the strength of the wielders behind them. Aine was the only one not having anything to do. She saw another young man at some distance. ¡¸You there. You aren¡¯t going to fight?¡¹ Compared to the other three, that young man¡¯s equipment looked particularly shabby. In addition he looked lost, as though not knowing whether to attack or whether to run away. The magician girl saw that and her grim face twisted to look even graver. ¡¸You¡¯re really a trash as a man aren¡¯t you, Doumeguri-kun.¡¹ Aine looked exasperated from hearing the way the girl spoke. ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s a really horrible thing to say to your teammate.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re saying that Aine!?¡¹ ¡¸Is that really something for Aine-san to say!?¡¹ Himekawa and Yurishia couldn¡¯t stop themselves from retorting. Ririko¡¯s expression turned dubious hearing that exchange. ¡¸Umm¡­¡­are you three, not affiliated with the demon king army Hellander?¡¹ This time it was Himekawa¡¯s turn to look dubious. ¡¸Ha? Hel¡­¡­what?¡¹ Both sides lowered their swords and told each other about their respective circumstance. Ichinomiya Akira raised his eyebrows while asking for confirmation. ¡¸I don¡¯t really understand but, the three of you also got sent to this world?¡¹ Aine folded her arms and frowned. ¡¸Err¡­¡­you can say that.¡¹ ¡¸Wait Aine-san! Don¡¯t comment carelessly like that.¡¹ ¡¸Wait Hayuru. These people are data that Kei installed in right? Then there¡¯s no need for us to give such detailed explanation to them isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸That might be so but¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa pulled herself together and faced Asagiri Ririko. ¡¸Asagiri-san and the rest originally doesn¡¯t live here too?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. We too lived normally in the real world before this, but then we slipped into this MMORPOG world¡­¡­we¡¯re fighting right now trying to escape from here somehow.¡¹ To Himekawa, Asagiri and the others didn¡¯t feel like simple game data. No matter how she looked at them, she could only think of them as normal living human just like them. ¡¸Hmmm. And, can you tell us what are you doing in order to escape?¡¹ The magician Shizukuishi Non answered Yurishia¡¯s question. ¡¸The Hellsgate located deep inside the demon king castle Infermia, the castle where the demon king Hellshaft is living. We¡¯ll be able to return to the real world if we pass through there.¡¹ When Shizukuishi answered so, the shoulders of Doumeguri who was standing slightly outside the circle of everyone jerked up. Himekawa¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. ¡¸Demon king¡­¡­I wonder. It feels like I have heard something like that before.¡¹ ¡¸What a coincidence. I¡¯m also feeling the same Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Lemuria¡¯s demon king¡­¡­Eros demon king¡­¡­I have a bad premonition.¡¹ The three Amaterasu asked Asagiri¡¯s group of the location of Infermia. Then they wished each other well before parting. They could just deactivate the Love Room, but for some reason they felt that there was significance in finding Kizuna inside this world. The way to conquer this world that Asagiri¡¯s group mentioned. For some reason they felt like wanting to try it. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.13 In order to fix Love Room¡¯s weakness, the low level of its mob AI, Shikina Kei incorporated the AI that was built in Exodia Exodus, a VRMMORPG game that was developed by the private sector in the past. Kizuna and Amaterasu members Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia each entered a separate Love Room that was provided for each of them to test the newly implemented environmental data and the character AIs that were inside. However for some reason Kizuna appeared in the demon king castle Infermia, where the demon subordinates called Hellsecter worshipped him as demon king. ¡¸This feels like I got forced to be an actor¡­¡­exactly like an RPG huh. Even so, where is Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia right now?¡¹ Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia, the four of them were using their own respective Love Room, but they were connected by a network and shared a single environmental data. It was the same like several players using different PCs logging in to the same MMORPG game in a single server. This too was something incorporated from the technology of Exodia Exodus. ¡¸Is something the matter, Helshaft-sama?¡¹ Dark brown skin and long white hair. Hair that was shiny like pearl. Pointy ears protruded out from behind her hair. And then breasts and butts that looked like they were going to burst out of her outfit. The dynamite body with extreme curviness was wrapped down in an armor that looked like bikini. She was one of the four close aides of Kizuna©¤©¤no, of the demon king Hellshaft who ruled over this world. The dark elf Satanachia. She was submissive, courteous, and beautiful. Coupled with her stiff attitude, she really fit the description of a very reliable secretary. Not only she was beautiful in appearance, intellectual beauty was also oozing out from her within. ©¤©¤If only she didn¡¯t open her mouth. ¡¸If you are feeling unwell, I shall offer myself for a breastfeeding at your leisure, Hellshaft-sama.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re lactating!?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not, but I have the feeling that I will if your majesty give me the honor of sucking them.¡¹ He unconsciously wanted to run away, but this place was the demon king¡¯s room. That meant it was currently Kizuna¡¯s room. He got attacked by one of the Hellsecter, Forneus, but he had subdued her without problem. However in reality the AI of the characters here was really advanced. Thinking that he also needed to do the experiment carefully, and also for the sake of consulting with Kei, he was thinking to be alone in a room where he could calm down. Although he didn¡¯t understand the structure of this castle¡¯s interior, so he asked this Satanachia to guide him until the demon king¡¯s room. But Satanachia wasn¡¯t showing any sign of leaving and stayed inside the room. She was even lying down on the bed. Kizuna was at a complete loss of what to do. He was staring at Satanachia who was twisting her body lewdly on the bed to tempt him. He suddenly got reminded of Gravel, perhaps because of her brown skin. However Gravel wouldn¡¯t be this unguarded in front of him. She was someone more modest. ¡¸Helshaft-sama. It¡¯s my unsafe day today¡­¡­don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s the perfect chance to make a child?¡¹ She said that with her eyes sparkling brightly. This wasn¡¯t at the level of not being modest anymore. Kizuna moved to sit on the chair to try to calm his feeling. However it was hard for him to sit down because the chair was too big. Just how big the body size of this room¡¯s owner, demon king Hellshaft? The make of the room was also huge overall. At the very least that demon king must be over two meters tall easily. ¡¸For Hellshaft-sama to not lay his hand on me even after I¡¯m flirting this much to him¡­¡­are you really, Hellshaft-sama?¡¹ Satanachia looked dissatisfied. A window opened up beside her. There was the display of Loyalty parameter there. The number displayed was greatly decreasing from 80 to 30. ©¤©¤What¡¯s that? A question floated in his heart. At the same time a window opened in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Shikina Kei was projected there. ¡ºThat¡¯s the loyalty status. Apparently the smaller the number become, the likelier it will be for the AI to revolt and try to kill the main characters.¡» ¡¸The life in this game is really tough huh.¡¹ Kizuna imagined the scene of Amaterasu members coming to kill him and shivered. ¡ºTo prevent that, you can only increase the number of that Loyalty. I think the best way is to do what that character want from you.¡» ¡¸That means, I need to¡­¡­¡¹ There was Satanachia on the bed with her eyes shining with expectation. ¡ºThis will also serve as training for Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid. Do your best.¡» Kizuna sighed in resignation and got on the ebd. ¡¸So you finally feel like it? However, it¡¯s too late at this point©¤©¤AaAANH?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertips caressed Satanachia¡¯s spine. And then he gently touched her body to feel its shape. ¡¸A, aah¡­¡­wai-, H-Helshaft-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s wrong, Satanachia.¡¹ Satanachia blushed. She folded her arms in front of her chest to protect her body. ¡¸Umm¡­¡­right when we¡¯re about to do it, I noticed that my heart¡¯s preparation is a bit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Where did her bitchy attitude just now vanished into? Satanachia¡¯s fingers fiddled against each other while she looked up at Kizuna with a behavior like a sheltered girl. ¡¸Does it feel bad? If there is something that you particularly want me to do to you then say it. After all I still don¡¯t know about Satanachia well.¡¹ ¡¸W-what I want!? T-that¡¯s¡­¡­h-how can I¡­¡­there is no way, I can say it.¡¹ She shyly averted her gaze and whispered with a voice so small like a mosquito¡¯s buzzing. ¡¸A-actually, I¡­¡­this is the first time for me¡­¡­I¡¯m really interested, and I won¡¯t lose to anyone in knowledge but, in practice©¤©¤¡¹ She continued to mumble unintelligibly inside her mouth, but Kizuna¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t catch her words. ¡¸You mean I need to find out by myself? Roger that.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Wai-, wait, you©¤©¤IYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHN????¡¹ ©¤©¤And then a hour later. Kizuna exited the room, leaving behind Satanachia whose loyalty had been restored on the bed. He thought that the test should be enough already with this but, he still hadn¡¯t met up with Aine and the others. ¡¸I guess it¡¯ll be better if I also check whether the network function is also functioning, just in case.¡¹ However he didn¡¯t know where the exit was even if he wanted to go outside. It couldn¡¯t be helped, so he decided to return for now to the meeting room where the remaining two Hellsecter, Adra and Glasya were at. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.14 In order to fix Love Room¡¯s weakness, the low level of its mob AI, Shikina Kei incorporated the AI that was built in Exodia Exodus, a VRMMORPG game that was developed by the private sector in the past. Kizuna and Amaterasu each entered a separate Love Room to test the newly implemented environmental data and the character AIs that were inside. However for some reason Kizuna appeared in the demon king castle Infermia, where the demon subordinates called Hellsecter worshipped him as demon king. ¡¸I¡¯m¡­¡­coming in.¡¹ Kizuna arrived at the meeting room of the castle that could only be used by the upper brass, that meant the demon king and the leaders. The place looked like a gothic style church from the Middle Age. But the place looked more like a demon¡¯s lair rather than a house of god. The room was dark, with the interior design resembling demon or eerie monster. It was truly an ominous place. It seemed that Kizuna was currently set as the castle¡¯s owner, but he could only hunch in fear. Kizuna secretly entered inside with a hesitant conduct, but the man that was dressed as a butler sharply noticed him. ¡¸Isn¡¯t this the king. It¡¯s an honor to stand before your majestic presence.¡¹ This was the handsome vampire who was wearing glasses, Adra. ¡¸Lord king, what¡¯s the matter with ya? Are you free? Then how about going hunting with me?¡¹ This was a handsome werewolf with muscular body and ears growing on top of his head, Glasya. Originally there should be two more people©¤©¤, The fallen angel Forneus, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, white wings growing from her back, with a ring of light around her waist. The beautiful and seductive dark elf Satanachia who had brown skin and white hair. Those four were Kizuna¡¯s, no, demon king Hellshaft¡¯s close aides and the generals leading the four army corps of the demon king army Hellanders. However even the trusted retainers Hellsecters would stop being loyal subordinates if their Loyalty status decreased and would revolt against the demon king. In fact, Forneus and Satanachia almost revolted against Kizuna when their Loyalty parameter dropped. ©¤©¤I somehow handled them using a method like Heart Hybrid, but what should I do with these two? Kizuna could only pray inside his heart so that these two¡¯s loyalty wouldn¡¯t drop no matter what. Kizuna sat down on an excessively large chair while thinking of such thing. Just how big the demon king was that he needed a chair this large? To be honest, it would fit more if he sat on it while wearing Technical Gear. ¡¸King, pardon my hastiness but, there was a report that some strange fellows appeared at the vicinity of Caldert.¡¹ ¡¸Strange fellows?¡¹ Adra placed his finger below the bridge of his glasses and pushed it up. ¡¸Yes. According to the orc who made the report, they¡¯re wearing unfamiliar armors and they look like human, but their combat strength rivaled even high class monster.¡¹ Glasya leaned forward eagerly. ¡¸What the hell with that? Ain¡¯t that interesting! Say, Lord King. I¡¯m gonna go to kill those guys!¡¹ ¡¸Strange fellows¡­¡­huh.¡¹ Kizuna thought that they were most likely Aine and co. ¡¸Got it. Then, can you show me the way to Caldert?¡¹ ¡¸There is no need for that.¡¹ A familiar voice resounded inside the unfamiliar castle. The door opened and a silver haired girl wearing white armor entered. ¡¸Aine!¡¹ ¡¸Aah! Kizuna-kun, you¡¯re really here as expected.¡¹ Himekawa appeared behind AIne, then next Yurishia entered inside the room without any reservation at all. ¡¸Really Kizuna, you¡¯re a demon king even inside the Love Room.¡¹ She chuckled and stared at Kizuna who was sitting on a large chair. ¡¸It should be enough testing already right? Let¡¯s return back al©¤©¤¡¹ Adra pulled out a sword from behind his tuxedo and suddenly attacked. ¡¸Hayuru!¡¹ Yurishia backed off. In exchange Himekawa stepped forward with her sword unsheathed. The two swords clashed and scattered around sparks. Adra kept glaring at Himekawa while apologizing to Kizuna. ¡¸King, my deepest apologies for allowing you to take a look at these deplorable fellows. I shall dispose of them immediately.¡¹ ¡¸Ha!? W-who are you calling deplorable¡¹ Adra¡¯s words made Himekawa flustered. Adra untangled his sword from Himekawa¡¯s sword using that opening and slashed again at her with a beautiful sword technique. Himekawa also swung her Sword and blocked the attack, but she couldn¡¯t find any opening to attack back. ¡¸Hayuru? Don¡¯t play around, do something about him quickly. If the opponent use sword then it¡¯s your responsibility right?¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t say something so selfish! This person©¤©¤¡¹ ©¤©¤Is strong. What a splendid swordsmanship. His speed and destructive power aren¡¯t at all inferior compared to me who are wearing Heart Hybrid Gear. His appearance is like a flesh and blood human, but most likely that¡¯s not actually the case. Aine cracked her fingers and stepped forward. ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡¹ Glasya turned toward Aine and kicked the floor to leap toward her. ¡¸URAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Glasya¡¯s arm enlarged when he punched with it. Steel furs grew on his arm as it enlarged and lengthened to be several times bigger than normal human arm. That arm shot toward Aine with a terrific speed. ¡¸Kuh!¡¹ Aine¡¯s punch and Glasya¡¯s punch clashed. A powerful shockwave spread out and shook the window¡¯s glass. ¡¸No way!? He¡¯s as strong as Zeros¡¯s punch!?¡¹ Kizuna was astounded seeing Adra and Glasya fighting equally against Amaterasu. And then for some reason he felt deeply moved because it was like he was watching the original function that Love Room was made for as a combat simulator. ¡¸Although¡­¡­somehow, I can¡¯t bear seeing them fight like this.¡¹ Even if they were just data, these guys looked up and worshipped him as their master. It pained his heart a little seeing them fighting against Amaterasu. Kizuna stood up from his chair and opened his mouth to address everyone. ¡¸Everyone©¤©¤¡¹ . ¡¸STOP THERE!¡¹ . A voice that sounded like it came from the bottom of earth thundered. The tall door opened and a large body that corresponded to the size of the entrance appeared. A black armor that reached the height of 230 cm. Flame like burning magma could be seen inside from the armor gaps. Arms that were even thicker than human legs dangled down from his wide shoulders. His chest was so massive that it gave the impression that perhaps he wouldn¡¯t fall even if he was hit by cannon shot. But even though he was so rugged, he had a tight waist instead, making him far away from looking slow and heavy. The mantle flapping on his back was mysteriously blazing and flickering like flame. A sonorous voice resounded from that armor. . ¡¸The inferno of hell that was born from the abyss of darkness¡¹ . Adra raised his voice in shock seeing that existence. ¡¸King!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s eyes also widened. ¡¸So this is¡­¡­the real demon king.¡¹ An overwhelming presence. There was even pressure that could be felt from the pulses of magic power that huge body radiated. The helmet¡¯s eye part was dark as though it was connected to the darkness of hell. Light flickered like flame inside it. ¡¸The Absolute Ruler of Flame and Darkness! Hellshaft!!¡¹ . Hellshaft twisted his waist and spread out his arms toward Kizuna. . ¡¸Wandering travelers, king of another world, listen to the voice of the world calling for thee and return home. This is the forbidden sanctuary that is only allowed for the demon kingme.¡¹ . ¡ºFive more seconds until the designated finishing time. Four, three, two¡­¡­¡» Kei¡¯s voice entered Kizuna¡¯s ear. The countdown progressed and the demon king castle Infermia vanished at the same time when the voice reached zero. ¡¸¡­¡­Eh?¡¹ In front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes was a pure white wall. He was inside a small square space that had nothing inside. ¡¸I¡¯m inside¡­¡­Love Room. Well, of course I am.¡¹ He went outside and found Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia exiting from their respective Love Room too. ¡¸Kizunaaa~, good work in there?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, thanks for your hard work. Everyone, do you feel anything strange with your condition?¡¹ Aine nodded with some reluctance. ¡¸Yeah, no problem here.¡¹ ¡¸Even so, the new AI is amazing. They look no different from living human at all to me¡­¡­I want to try talking with that person called Asagiri-san again.¡¹ When Himekawa muttered that, Kei¡¯s window opened in front of her eyes. ¡ºGood work. The first stage of the experiment is a success for now. Our experiment today is over with this.¡» ¡¸Roger that, Shikina-san.¡¹ Kizuna suddenly recalled something before he cut off the communication. ¡¸Shikina-san. The people that we encountered inside Love Room just now, are they really just game characters? They felt strangely real to me.¡¹ ¡ºNo doubt about it. They are characters that were made for the game Exodia Exodus.¡» ¡¸Hee¡­¡­so there was an amazing game like that. It¡¯s surprising.¡¹ Kizuna spoke with admiration. Yurishia also agreed. ¡¸It¡¯s true. I might want to play that game too for a bit.¡¹ ¡ºThat¡¯s impossible. This game isn¡¯t in circulation right now.¡» The four dropped their shoulders dejectedly. However, they would be able to go to that world again if they activated the Exodia Exodus data that had been added into Love Room as a new option. Those characters were strangely lively and humane for game characters. They had a strange charm to them. But the only thing that bothered them was the demon king Hellshaft who appeared at the end. The king who ruled over the world Exodia Exodus. What kind of figure was hidden under that armor? Besides, his lines sounded like he was urging Kizuna and others to return to their own world. He didn¡¯t look like a simple last boss character. ©¤©¤Just what is his true identity? He wanted to try talking with him a bit more in the next test, Kizuna thought. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.15 Swallowed by the space-time tsunami generated by Osiris, Oldium that Grace and the others of the Vatlantis group boarded drifted ashore at Osiris¡¯s world. Clayda glared at the monitor which had its searching range turned to max. ¡°There is nothing but sand as far as the eye can see. However, based from the image we saw when we did emergency landing, we know that there is something like a city at the other side of the horizon.¡± Grace nodded in understanding. ¡°Then we can only go there to see. I will go for a bit and look at the situation there.¡± Grace was about to go out of the bridge while saying that, but Zelcyone stopped her in panic. ¡°Please wait. We don¡¯t know what kind of danger is waiting there. The Quartum and I will depart for reconnaissance.¡± However, Grace pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you saying? Exactly because we don¡¯t know what kind of enemy is there and the possibility of danger that I have to go. If there is a machine god there¡­¡­all of you should know how strong those bunches are. Isn¡¯t it only natural for me who has the greatest combat strength to go?¡± ¡°You must not. Grace-sama can just prepare on the bridge. Please leave that kind of trivial work to us.¡± ¡°What are you saying Zel? That you have power even stronger than me? Are you saying that you possess a strength that can possibly oppose a machine god?¡± At that time Zelcyone looked startled. Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza of Quartum felt a faint out of place feeling. Zelcyone¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t seem to be something simple like having been offended where it hurts. The four people who were always at Zelcyone¡¯s side as her close aide were able to sense the slight difference in Zelcyone¡¯s reaction. That difference made the four people feel dissatisfaction inside them. ¡°Tha, that is¡­¡­there is no way that is true.¡± Zelcyone¡¯s eyes were wavering. Seeing her like this was really rare. The four Quartum displayed pure interest rather than anxiety at Zelcyone¡¯s agitation. ¡°A, at any rate, for the emperor herself to perform reconnaissance is just outrageous. Please leave it to us.¡± After saying that Zelcyone turned on her heel. ¡°Ah, where are you going! Zel!¡± ¡°I will be doing the preparation for my sortie. The Quartum, too, do each of your own preparation.¡± Without waiting for any reply from the four Quartum, Zelcyone left the bridge as though she was running away. She crossed the corridor with fast pace and entered the elevator with a leap, she then pressed for the floor where her room was. Oldium had an emergency landing in a tilted state, so the elevator was also tilting diagonally. Leaning on the tilted wall, she heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Even though this is not something that can be hidden forever¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone was able to obtain the power that could possibly oppose a machine god. The new power she obtained was the result of the Core¡¯s reinstall with Hida Kizuna. Of course it was an act for the sake of protecting Grace and searching for Aine. She had no other sentiment except those. But, when she thought about the feeling of Aine and Grace, doing reinstall with Kizuna felt like betraying those two somehow, she couldn¡¯t talk about it honestly. In the back of her mind, what happened in a room of Ataraxia¡¯s hot spring inn flashed. ¡°Kuh¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone¡¯s cheeks boiled red and she bit her lip. ¡°Good grief. This is that guy¡¯s fault too.¡± The memory of what Kizuna did to herself was rising to the surface of her mind. The tip of her breast that was touched by Kizuna. Her own finger touched that place as though to recall that sensation. ¡°¡­¡­Nn¡± At that moment, a sweet sensation came from the tip of her breast to her waist, and then went to her brain through her spinal cord. ¡°Haaa¡­¡­?¡± Unconsciously a sweet sigh leaked out from her mouth. Her fingertip continued to rub her breast searchingly as though to pursue that sensation. The fabric of her military uniform was a bother that she strengthened her finger¡¯s movement. Electrifying sensation resounded on the pointed end of her breast. ¡°Ahn!¡± ¡®¨D¨DThe place¡­¡­Kizuna touched. The place where the Core was installed into me¡­¡­.¡¯ Zelcyone described the pleasure at that time to ruminate on it, she caressed all over her body. Her fingertip was unconsciously reaching out to her crotch. ¡°¡­¡­-!?¡± Zelcyone was surprised at her fingertip¡¯s sensation and in panic she peeked at her own nether region. Over there was already damply wet, the nectar overflowing from between the high legging became drips along her thighs and flowed down towards her calf. ¡°Wha¡­¡­¡± Zelcyone¡¯s face turned red inside the elevator where she was alone. ¡®¨D¨DWh, what? Just by recalling that, I become this¡­¡­it¡¯s like I¡¯m having a craving like this.¡¯ She had to wipe up the overflowing nectar before anybody else entered the elevator. For the Imperial Guards captain Zelcyone of all people, walking around while her nectar was dripping from recalling her tryst with Lemuria¡¯s demon king, it would be a matter of her honor if such thing became known. After thinking so, she then ¡®What tryst! That was just work!¡¯ scolded herself like that. She tried to wipe her nectar with her fingertips and touched between her crotch. ¡°!? Hih¡­¡­aaAAAAAAAAAAAAH?!¡± She plugged her mouth in panic. ¡®¨D¨DWha, what, what is that girlish voice just now?¡¯ She clenched her teeth and took out a handkerchief from her breast pocket, hesitantly she wiped up the drips along her thighs. ¡°You bastard¡­¡­Hida Kizuna. This too, everything is that guy¡¯s fault!¡± That man was stealing her important things one after another. Ainess and then Grace. And then by any chance, even the Vatlantis Empire itself. ¡®¨D¨DAiness-sama and Grace-sama too are infatuated with that man. I cannot deny their feelings. But, if that¡¯s the case then what will happen? Will that man become Vatlantis¡¯s emperor? In that case will I serve that man, that I have to protect him, Ainess-sama, and Grace-sama?¡¯ Inside Zelcyone¡¯s chest, a strange feeling that she couldn¡¯t decide whether it was disgust or amusement attacked her. Certainly he was the leading actor that once saved Atlantis from that Nayuta. She also understood that his feeling that treasured Ainess and Grace wasn¡¯t a lie or false. ¡°No, screw that. Even the reinstall before this¡­¡­his caress was crude. Compared to my technique his couldn¡¯t possibly compare. There is no way he can satisfy Ainess-sama and Grace-sama with that.¡± ¨D¨DThen what should she do? ¡°It¡¯s necessary for me to teach Kizuna the techniques of night acts¡­¡­¡± After she murmured until there, her face turned bright red and her lips pursed tightly. ¡®¨D¨DAm I sane? Just what foolish thing was I thinking just now!¡¯ {Zelcyone-sama!} ¡°Uwah!¡± A floating window appeared before her eyes at the same time when the elevator door opened. ¡°Wha, what! What happened, suddenly calling me like this?¡± Inside the window, the faces of the four Quartum were pressing against each other while peering at her. She somehow felt like the full particulars of what she did just now was seen, causing the beating of her chest to grow violent. {Grace-sama is not here!} Blood quickly left Zelcyone¡¯s face. {Most likely, Grace-sama is heading alone towards the place that seems to be a city¨D¨D} Before she finished speaking, Zelcyone went out of the elevator and searched for the nearby external hatch. ¡°We are heading to that city right now. Lunorlla and Ramza follow me. We have to think about passing over Grace-sama too. Clayda and Elma are standing by in Oldium.¡± After listening to the reply of the Quartum, Zelcyone opened the hatch and stared at the desert that was continuing until the horizon. No matter what happened, it didn¡¯t change that Ainess and Grace were important existences. Right now she wouldn¡¯t think any needless matter and just protected her master. That was the first priority. Zelcyone went out from the hatch. ¡°Teros!¡± After she yelled so, the newly reborn Teros was equipped on her body. This was the new power she obtained for the sake of protecting her master. ¡°Zel-sama!¡± There Ramza and Lunorlla were descending from above wearing their magic armor. ¡°Eh? Zel-sama, is that¡­¡­Teros?¡± ¡°True, somehow it looks different¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t mind it. Rather than that let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°Ah! Wait, Zel-sama!¡± Zelcyone flew away with a force that left the two behind. Was that because she was worrying about Grace, or else because she was running away from being questioned about the reinstalled Teros? Even Zelcyone herself didn¡¯t understand which reason was the correct one. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.16 ¡¸Like this I guess?¡¹ Scarlet turned around toward Clementine¡¯s voice. Beach beds were lined up messily around Clementine. ¡¸Well, it¡¯s fine I think?¡¹ The location was at the rooftop of Ataraxia¡¯s Nayuta Lab. There was a need to announce their presence for when reinforcement came. And so they set up colorful beach beds and parasols to form the letters SOS in a place that seemed to stand out the most. Of course they also intended to use them for sunbathing and relaxing until help came. Henrietta stared at the cluttered beach beds and pushed up her glasses. ¡¸Can¡¯t we lined them up more neatly? Somehow they look messy like this.¡¹ ¡¸But, this give a more urgent atmosphere like this, so isn¡¯t this better? Besides it¡¯s troublesome.¡¹ ¡¸In the end you just don¡¯t want to bother with it¡­¡­¡¹ Henrietta sighed in exasperation. Clementine retorted to her. ¡¸But the letters SOS that Henrietta wrote are also really crooked aren¡¯t they? The size of the letters is also all over the place.¡¹ ¡¸Uh¡­¡­t-that¡¯s! It can¡¯t be helped because they¡¯re giant letters. I couldn¡¯t look at the whole thing when writing them!¡¹ The rooftop door opened at that timing and Leila rushed in. ¡¸News, news! You won¡¯t believe this but, a new pool was discovered!¡¹ Scarlet tilted her head. ¡¸Pool? Isn¡¯t it the one in the training gym?¡¹ ¡¸Wrong wrong. You won¡¯t believe it but it¡¯s a wave pool! It¡¯ll look like a resort if you spread out sand and set up the beach beds and parasols there around it!¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s expression brightened. ¡¸What¡¯s that! That sounds fun!¡¹ Like that Scarlet, Henrietta, and Clementine followed Leila toward the wave pool. It was a facility that was adjacent to Nayuta Lab. ¡¸Wait, this is a water tank for experiment!¡¹ It was the super large water tank for experiment that was the pride of Nayuta Lab. The facility was created for experiment like testing a ship¡¯s condition when it was hit by a wave or the like. It had the size of four 25 meter pools lined up vertically side by side. The wall at the back could move to create waves. There was a girl who was bobbing up and down from the waves. ¡¸Gertrude. What¡¯re you doing?¡¹ ¡¸You see, the pool is just right for my rehabilitation. So I took damn advantage of it ahead of everybody.¡¹ Gertrude answered happily. Then she waved her hand toward the prefab hut at the side of the water tank. ¡¸Sharon! Make the wave a damn bit stronger.¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ Sharon who was wearing a frilly swimsuit replied. Then the small waves became raging waves. ¡¸Ahahahaha, this is crazy! It¡¯s damn fun!¡¹ ¡¸Shittt, I gonna look for swimsuit too!¡¹ ¡¸We¡¯ll be able to make a sandy beach if we make the edge of the water tank slanted¡­¡­I¡¯ll try asking the technical research department.¡¹ Scarlet nodded and looked up to the ceiling. ¡¸Also the roof is in the way. As I thought it will be better to have sunlight.¡¹ A few minutes later, missiles from Scarlet¡¯s Ares blew away the facility¡¯s ceiling. And then she got harshly scolded by Hyakurath who came flying. She was told to sit in seiza posture and wrote written apology. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.17 Thirty students of the technical research department were lined up in front of Kurumisawa Momo. However the atmosphere was generally relaxed. Some were even casually talking with each others. ¡¸Okaaay, then I¡¯ll explain the task for todayyy¡¹ There were students who still talking even when Kurumisawa raised her voice like that. ¡¸Heeey, you guys are too slovenly recentlyyy. There is no denying that we are enemy¡¯s prisoners after all.¡¹ Everyone finally turned toward Kurumisawa with that. ¡¸No but, nothing has happened in more than one week.¡¹ ¡¸The guys from combat department said that they found a new underground warehouse. It looks like it contained a lot of ingredients for sweets.¡¹ ¡¸Eee! Really? Then¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Right right! The girls from home economics club said that they¡¯re making new cake!¡¹ Kyaaa, cheers were raised. The clapping sound from Kurumisawa¡¯s hands was drowned by those voices. ¡¸We aren¡¯t looking for food or clothes here! Battery! We¡¯re looking for batteries that contained electricity! Without that, we also won¡¯t be able to preserve the foods!¡¹ Like that all the members of the technical research department were exploring the vast interior of Ataraxia too today. The core system was completely shut down. The electricity and gas and water had also stopped completely. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live like that. It was the technical research department¡¯s turn there. They knew that electricity could be used as standalone without relying on the central controller of Ataraxia. With that they were gathering a lot of batteries. The sunlight here was also pointlessly great, so they were also operating the solar power generation system to generate electricity on its own. They charged batteries using that electricity to operate the water purifier system, refrigerator, and air conditioning. ¡¸We¡¯re going to try going even lower today.¡¹ Kurumisawa took the lead to go deeper underground. She found a familiar passage while walking further. ¡¸This place¡­¡­¡¹ A memory revived inside Kurumisawa¡¯s head at that moment. ¡¸It¡¯s definitely over here!¡¹ ¡¸Momo-chan!?¡¹ The other students were surprised seeing Kurumisawa suddenly breaking into a run. ©¤©¤That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, this place has that! Chief Shikina and I, together we¡­¡­. A thick door appeared. When she opened that heavy door, there was more door. Behind the severely airtight door was a huge cave. The students who followed Kurumisawa looked in shock. ¡¸Uwah¡­¡­amazing¡­¡­hey, what¡¯s this place?¡¹ It was a huge tunnel with diameter that reached 20 meters. Several pipes were running on the wall. It looked like a multipurpose underground utility conduit underground a city or particle accelerator. That tunnel was stretching straight with its end not visible in sight. And then when they looked at the other end, there was a light from outside. Kurumisawa squinted her eyes to start at the sight that was visible from that hole. ¡¸We¡¯re inside the biggest particle cannon in the world. The biggest and strongest cannon that mankind created using the whole Ataraxia as accelerator.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!? Then if this is fired¡­¡­?¡¹ The eyes of the other students sparkled. ¡¸That¡¯s impossible¡­¡­nn?¡¹ ©¤©¤But, if we have the electricity back¡­¡­using Taros and Demon¡¯s magic power¡­¡­. ¡¸It might shoot¡­¡­but, it will need maintenance for that. We also need electricity to check its condition, so let¡¯s gather some more batteries.¡¹ ¡¸Roger! Then, leave it to us to search for batteries!¡¹ The students of technical research department suddenly got motivated and scattered to every quarter of Ataraxia. Kurumisawa called at their backs. ¡¸I¡¯ll leave it to you guys! But be careful!¡¹ Kurumisawa stared ahead at the tunnel. She could see the scenery outside from there. Ahead of it was the palace of Thanatos that towered high on the summit of a tall mountain. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.18 Colorful beach beds and parasols were lined up under the blue sky. The location was at Ataraxia¡¯s Nayuta Lab, on its rooftop. The beach beds and parasols with flashy colors were positioned to form a symbol for when help came. In addition SOS was written on the floor with warped letters. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath was lying down on a beach bed. She was sighing deeply. Her body that was wearing a white bikini twisted and she covered her eyes with her palm. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong Hyakurath? Are you still feeling sorry?¡¹ Mercuria who was wearing a black racing swimsuit called out to her from an adjacent beach bed. ¡¸I got too carried away¡­¡­I wonder why I did something like that.¡¹ Regreful thought oozed out from Hyakurath¡¯s lips. ¡¸You were really high-tensioned yesterday huh. Everyone was happy anyway, so there¡¯s no problem.¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath blushed and groaned. And then she recalled the matter yesterday night. A party was held for a bit last night. In a situation where they were kidnapped by Thanatos along with Ataraxia, there were definitely a lot of students who were feeling mentally exhausted. Knowing that, Hyakurath planned and held a party using the high school department¡¯s gymnasium. The volunteer students displayed hidden talent or playing musical instruments on the stage. They invited cheers and laughter from the audiences. And then Hyakurath also sang and dance together with Mercuria and female students from class 2-1. She was singing a song that sounded like idol song. The usually serious Hyakurath was dressed in flashy outfit, sang an over the top idol song, danced cutely, and threw an erotic wink to the audiences. Her performance on stage where she seemed like to be not in her normal state of mind made the students exploded in excitement. ¡¸¡­¡­I shouldn¡¯t do that.¡¹ A fierce regret assaulted Hyakurath after a night passed. ¡¸Don¡¯t be down like that. You just blundered a bit with your choreography.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not what worrying me!¡¹ Hyakurath looked to the side and glared at Mercuria with tearful eyes. ¡¸I wore that kind of embarrassing getup, and even danced in it¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It couldn¡¯t be helped because one girl suddenly got ill and couldn¡¯t get on stage. And Hyakurath knew about the choreography from watching my practice. You¡¯re the best choice to replace that girl as the only one who has the athletic ability and good instinct to match everyone¡¯s movement with just a bit of practice.¡¹ Hyakurath frowned and asked with a worried look. ¡¸Come to think of it¡­¡­is she fine now, the girl who got fever?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. She¡¯s completely lively now. She should be participating in procuring food today.¡¹ Hyakurath sighed in relieve. ¡¸I see. So it wasn¡¯t something serious. I¡¯m glad¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Well, it was just a feigned illness after all.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­ha!?¡¹ Hyakurath leaped on her feet and stared at the self-satisfied look of her best friend who was lying beside her. Mercuria shut her eyes and stretched her body comfortably. ¡¸There¡¯s no way the costume¡¯s size was made to fit Hyakurath¡¯s size unless that was the case right?¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­wha¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s face reddened and her body trembled. ¡¸Everyone was really happy seeing Hyakurath all dressed up. Your objective succeeded with the greatest result. All¡¯s well that end¡¯s well isn¡¯t it, Hyakurath.¡¹ Hyakurath leaped and straddled above Mercuria. ¡¸Mercuriaaaa! You¡¯re realllyyyyyyyyyyy!¡¹ ¡¸Uwa! Sorry, sorry Hyakurath! I just pitched in to help because I wanted to make the students¡¯ wish came true. Spare me.¡¹ ¡¸You were just trying to carry out your own wicked ambition!¡¹ ¡¸Hahaha, I apologize so don¡¯t strangle me.¡¹ The bra part of Hyakurath¡¯s swimsuit came undone at that timing. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­kyah!¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s large breasts spilled out and bounced. Hyakurath¡¯s arm scooped up her two breasts and covered them up. ¡¸Yo¡­¡­you¡¯ve really done it now, Mercuria.¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s hand was holding Hyakurath¡¯s white swimsuit. She tossed it under a beach bed to hide it, then she pulled Hyakurath¡¯s body into her embrace. ¡¸Kya¡­¡­wait, Mercuria. Watch©¤©¤¡¹ Mercuria pulled Hyakurath¡¯s head closer and plugged her lips. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­fuh¡­¡­nnnu¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s tongue invaded into Hyakurath¡¯s mouth, seeking for her tongue. And then their tongues entwined with each other. Hyakurath¡¯s gaze was changing into a look of intoxication. Their lips separated when Mercuria¡¯s hands let go. The two¡¯s lips were glistening from each other¡¯s saliva. Hyakurath covered her breasts with one hand and lifted her upper body. ¡¸Geez¡­¡­what¡¯re you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Hyakurath. Don¡¯t hide your chest.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t wanna¡­¡­it¡¯s embarrassing.¡¹ Hyakurath said that while slowly lowering her hand. The white and soft breasts lost their support and bounced out once more in front of Mercuria¡¯s eyes. ¡¸They¡¯re amazing¡­¡­no matter how many times I¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re big, and really beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Even yours are also big Mercuria. Their shape is also pretty.¡¹ ¡¸Yours are far prettier.¡¹ ¡¸I said yours.¡¹ Mercuria¡¯s fingertip caressed the part with light pink color at the center of Hyakurath¡¯s chest. ¡¸Ahn¡­¡­¡¹ Her fingertip moved to trace a circle at the borderline. Hyakurath¡¯s body trembled from that movement. Her breasts were also shaking in conjunction. Mercuria rolled that tip with her palm while her fingers sank into the soft texture. And then she slowly and gently started massaging. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­. Geez, don¡¯t do that. This kind of place is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nobody else here.¡¹ Mercuria got on her knees and pushed her leg to between Hyakurath¡¯s legs. Hyakurath¡¯s back bent backward. ¡¸That¡¯s not the problem¡­¡­ahn, doing this, when the day is still bright like this¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath moaned adorably. It made Mercuria unable to suppress the pounding of her heart. Mercuria¡¯s own breasts were also in the same state like what her palm was feeling, the tips were hard and erect. ¡¸Fufu, I¡¯ll make love to you at night too. Don¡¯t worry.¡¹ ¡¸I-I¡¯m not worrying about that kind of, ah, ah, yaaaan¡­¡­¡¹ A familiar voice resounded at that timing. ¡¸Just what are you two doing in this kind of emergency situation! Doing such lewd action in this sacred Ataraxia! The public morals committee member, Himekawa Hayuru won¡¯t tolerate it!¡¹ The two of them jerked and stiffened. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.19 ¡¸Wha¡­¡­wha-¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri put it on her body, and turned speechless towards the whitely shining bright armor. The next day after the core install on Reiri was finished, an experimental test of the magic armor was carried out at Nayuta Lab that had been relocated inside the battleship Ataraxia. The one in attendance there was only Nayuta. Because Nayuta¡¯s stamina was exhausted from creating the core, she was lying down powerlessly on a reclining chair. However, when she saw the figure of Reiri putting on the Heart Hybrid Gear, her eyes immediately shined and she straightened up. ¡¸My my? That¡¯s really lovely you know, Reiri.¡¹ Nayuta put her hands together looking delighted. However the aforementioned Reiri was staring at her figure that was reflected on the mirror with cold sweat drenching her body. ¡¸Wh¡­¡­at, with this form.¡¹ Reiri¡¯s trembling lips were finally able to wring out just those words. Reiri¡¯s eyes were shaking, as though she wanted to escape from the reality that was thrust before her eyes. ¡¸It really suits you.¡¹ ¡¸No one wants something like this to suit them!¡¹ Reiri retorted reflexively. Reiri¡¯s exclusive(order made) Heart Hybrid Gear ¡ºZecros¡». It was a gem that Nayuta boasted of having a performance that far surpassed the other Heart Hybrid Gears. Currently, if they were talking about the strongest Gear, then Sylvia¡¯s Taros would come to mind in regards to firepower and strength. Also, Gears that had been reinstalled, every single one of them was enlarged into a fantastic appearance, as though the gear was unable to restrain the fighting strength that was hidden inside. In that case, then how large and how monstrous the form of her gear would be, such a thing was weighing on Reiri¡¯s mind no matter what since they finished the install yesterday. However, what was necessary was fighting strength for overwhelming the enemy. Something like appearance didn¡¯t matter. That was how Reiri was persuading herself. But, even so, it was on her mind. She would unconsciously imagine herself clad in the strongest armor out of nowhere. Even herself was shocked that she was looking forward to it that much. At the same time she also felt embarrassed. ¡®Just what are you doing getting high spirited childishly like this, this is not something frivolous like that¡¯, she repeated that inside her heart many times, but the imagination surfacing in her head couldn¡¯t be stopped. And then finally, her Heart Hybrid Gear, something that was just for her appeared before her eyes. Seeing her own appearance wearing that strongest armor, Reiri whose eyes before this were shining in expectation like a little girl, now had a convulsing face. ¡¸Wh¡­¡­why, something like this¡­¡­this is, that¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri was desperately searching for words to describe the gear that was created for her sake, but she couldn¡¯t find anything inside her head that became pure white. Zecros wasn¡¯t large like she imagined, it was slim and minimized to the limit. She looked like she was wearing metal underwear that was barely there. Looking at the whole, perhaps the exposure rate wasn¡¯t that serious. But, her breasts were mostly laid bare with her nipples barely hidden. The skin from her cleavage until her navel and abdomen that was boldly exposed, made her think doubtfully if this was really an armor or not. Her lower body too, it looked like she was only wearing a garter belt and a small sized pants. Certainly there were a lot of other Heart Hybrid Gears with high exposure rate. However the design of the pilot suit was taking part in a lot of those cases, if they felt like it then it was possible to alter it to some degree. But, this Heart Hybrid Gear was order made even until its pilot suit. Alteration was impossible. ¡¸Why¡­¡­is the exposure rate, this much¡­¡­¡¹ Nayuta frowned as though to say ¡®what are you saying?¡¯ ¡¸You have a beautiful and erotic body that other people don¡¯t have there, what are you going to do if you don¡¯t boast them?¡¹ She spoke like Queen Landred. Reiri glared at Nayuta, wondering if her thought process had been infected by Vatlantis. The manufacturer of Zecros who was none other than her mother, Nayuta was making a delighted face that was in contrast with Reiri. It was the expression that looked like a girl who was staring happily at her treasure. ¡¸-¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. What I¡¯m saying is, won¡¯t the defensive power lower remarkably like this?¡¹ ¡¸No way. Life Saver is covering your whole body, so Reiri¡¯s pearly skin won¡¯t get even a single injury.¡¹ Reiri felt her cheeks growing hot when she looked at Nayuta¡¯s fond expression. If a comparison was made with other Heart Hybrid Gears, especially if it was lined up with the magic armor of Vatlantis-make, then perhaps Zecros wasn¡¯t actually that lewd. It wasn¡¯t like Reiri didn¡¯t feel that her senses were already getting strange, but she made herself accept the situation like that. Although, it was hard for her to accept the fact that it was herself that was wearing it, but their talk wouldn¡¯t progress if she didn¡¯t shelve up this matter for the moment. ¡¸The-, then, let¡¯s just say that it¡¯s okay¡­¡­no! It¡¯s not okay but, it can¡¯t be helped, bu, but still¡­¡­you see, that, about cuteness, or fashion¡­¡­anyway just what¡¯s with this design! Is this harassment!?¡¹ Her arms and below her knees were wrapped with armor that looked like Gear, but she couldn¡¯t comprehend what meaning there was in the frills that looked like feather attached here and there. The wings on her back too, it wasn¡¯t something cool like other gears, but something small and cute like an angel. And what clinched it for her was the tiara on her head. It was shining silver with a small graceful design, even at the center it was shaped into a heart mark, looking lovely like something that would be put on the head of a fairy-tale princess. ¡¸My, when you were a child, didn¡¯t you like the TV show with a hero that was oriented for girls like this?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s cheeks flashed into an even redder color. ¡¸Tha, that is! I only liked that because its fight scene that defeated the enemy was cool!¡¹ ¡®Shit-, even though she neglected me but she still grasped my action, that¡¯s the most irritating thing from this woman!¡¯ Reiri felt as though her stomach twisted, but such thinking didn¡¯t matter after this late. ¡¸I updated the figure of the hero that you liked as a child so that it suited the current you. I think that it really suits you but¡­¡­you don¡¯t like it?¡¹ The mother with the appearance of a little girl tilted her head. ¡¸¡­¡­uu¡¹ Nayuta¡¯s expression made Reiri¡¯s voice get caught in her throat. Just why are you making a disappointed face like that? You, who led the world by its nose, you who doesn¡¯t think of humans as humans, you who thinks of all existence as targets of research and observation, you who lacks emotion, why are you making that kind of insecure face just from your daughter¡¯s mood? Reiri turned her back at Nayuta. ¡¸¡­¡­I am not pleased or displeased. I only need the strength to fight a machine god. If this armor has that power¡­¡­then this Zecros, is something priceless for me.¡¹ Reiri couldn¡¯t see Nayuta¡¯s face. But, when she heard the lively voice after that, she could easily imagine her wide smile. ¡¸Geez? If it¡¯s pleased you then just say so honestly.¡¹ Reiri whispered ¡®sheesh¡¯ inside her heart before turning around towards Nayuta. ¡¸And, can we test its capability already?¡¹ ¡¸Ufufu, I know you are happy with it, but don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll adjust it from now, so I¡¯ll call Kei here first. Please wait a bit.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Got it.¡¹ Reiri crossed her arms and closed her eyes to calm herself¨D¨Dbut those eyes opened wide so suddenly in an instant. ¡¸What did you say-!?¡¹ The loud voice that Reiri suddenly let out also made Nayuta show a shocked expression. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, so suddenly?¡¹ ¡¸Thi, this appearance, will be seen by Kei¡­¡­by other people, is that what you said!?¡¹ Nayuta stared at Reiri with a dubious face. ¡¸Isn¡¯t that obvious? How are you planning to fight if not like that?¡¹ ¡¸Guh¡­¡­!!¡¹ Reiri¡¯s face turned bright red and she ground her teeth. It¡¯s still better if it¡¯s just Kei. But, how can I show this appearance to Kizuna and the other little girls too!? Reiri felt overwhelmed when she thought that. As expected, the saying in society, that the clothes a mother bought were too embarrassing to wear was actually true. Reiri breathed a really, really long sigh. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.20 ¡¸Hyakurath. Be honest with me.¡¹ In the classroom after school was over. It was nearly time to leave the school. No human presence could be felt inside the classroom or outside at the corridor. Even so, making this kind of talk inside a classroom felt awkward. But, from the looks of thing Mercuria didn¡¯t look like she would budge an inch. ¡¸Did something happen with Hida Kizuna? P-perhaps, you did Heart Hybrid with him?¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤!!¡¹ I unconsciously gulped. Mercuria let out a sigh with disappointment and sadness filling it. ¡¸¡­¡­As, I thought.¡¹ ¡¸Y-you misunderstand. We didn¡¯t, really©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸What is there to misunderstand! It has become the talk between a part of the student body you know!?¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? No way-!?¡¹ The embarrassing scene that happened in the gymnasium¡¯s storage room resurrected inside my head. I couldn¡¯t stop my cheeks from boiling red. Mercuria¡¯s expression became increasingly grimmer seeing my reaction. ¡¸L-look here, Mer. There¡¯s a reason for that. In a manner of speaking, it¡¯s for your sake¡­¡­no, for your and my sake©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t try to console me like that! Just say it straight to me! T-that, you love Hida Kizuna more than me!¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­Mer?¡¹ Tears spilled out from Mercuria¡¯s eyes. ¡¸I, I¡¯m¡­¡­Iii, waAAaA¡¹ Mercuria who always acted easygoing and made fun of me with her actions. Mercuria who always tried to pretend like a prince, protecting and escorting me as though I was a princess. That Mercuria was crying like a kid. I hugged Mercuria and buried her face into my chest. And then I kindly patted her back as though I was soothing a child. ¡¸Calm down Mercuria. You see¡­¡­how should I say it. Umm, the matters of Hida-kun and Mercuria, they¡¯re two separate things.¡¹ ¡¸S-separate¡­¡­things?¡¹ Mercuria sniffled convulsively. ¡¸I too felt reluctant and also guilty to Mer at first but¡­¡­but, Mer got hurt in order to protect me¡­¡­that was why, I resolutely accepted it, thinking that there is no other way. Even if I lost Mer because of that, it¡¯s far better than letting Mer die. That was what I thought.¡¹ Mercuria looked up at me with her swollen red eyes. ¡¸But you see¡­¡­even after I actually went through Heart Hybrid, my feeling to Mer is still the same like before¡­¡­strangely my guilt is also less than before doing it.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­why is that? Even though I¡¯m feeling this frustrated, this distressed.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­might be because I did it with a man? Umm, I can¡¯t really explain it well but, thinking that your lover is cute and thinking that cat or dog is cute are two different emotions aren¡¯t they?¡¹ Somehow, I myself was getting puzzled at what I was saying. ¡¸E-err! T-that¡¯s why, if Mer also try it yourself once©¤©¤¡¹ I noticed my blunder when I said that. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­that¡¯s certainly better than letting Hyakurath doing it alone with Hida Kizuna. Yosh! I¡¯ll also try it, together with Hyakurath!!¡¹ Aa¡­¡­it feels like it will become another thing that make me feel so embarrassed that I want to die¡­¡­do, do your best, do your best, Hyakurath! Volume 14.5 - CH 1.21 ¨C Ataraxia Academy was divided between the battle department and research department, but that didn¡¯t mean that each department¡¯s curriculum only consisted of specialized subject for that department. The same like normal school, there were also art subjects and household subjects included. Today the second year first class had an art class. ¡¸The problem is who will be the model.¡¹ Yurishia looked around insinuatingly to the classmates who were gathered inside the art classroom. Unfortunately today the teacher of art class didn¡¯t feel well and took a rest, so they could only have self-study. But the subject was making sketching of human. Aine stared at Yurishia in disinterest, ¡¸Anyone is fine. Ah, but I wonder if it¡¯s okay for the one who become model to not draw? Then I¡¯ll do it.¡¹ However Yurishia raised her index finger and waved it left and right. ¡¸No no no! This role isn¡¯t something that simple. You must not make any movement at all you know? It¡¯s really hard to stay in the same posture all the time after all. Besides, it¡¯s no good to wear uniform you know? At the very least the model has to strip to their underwear.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? The¡­¡­then I¡¯ll refrain from it.¡¹ Yurishia smiled sweetly. ¡¸Then if there is no other volunteer, is it alright for me to serve as the model?¡¹ If it was Yurishia with her extremely gorgeous appearance, then being a model was really fitting for her. There wasn¡¯t anyone who objected. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll prepare myself.¡¹ She said that while facing Kizuna. Then she lowered the fastener of her skirt. Her plump thigh and lustrous sexy panty appeared. Himekawa became red and stood up. ¡¸Wai¡­¡­Yurishia-san! Please wait! You don¡¯t need to really strip for real! It¡¯s fine even if you keep wearing your uniform!¡¹ Yurishia took off her upper clothes, leaving her wearing only her panty and a sexy bra that was a set with it. Coupled with her bust size that was more than a meter, that impact overwhelmed the whole class. ¡¸That¡¯s no good Hayuru. If you are going to do something, you have to do it properly. Right? Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? N, no¡­¡­¡¹ Several desks were lined up to serve as an improvised stand. Yurishia climbed on it and made a pose. That bold attitude made her looked good just like a pro model. If there was something that bothered anyone watching, it was how her gaze was directed toward Kizuna. Her pose was obviously focused on getting seen by Kizuna. ¡¸Perhaps it¡¯s better if I appeal with female beauty a bit more?¡¹ After saying that, Yurishia turned toward Kizuna and changed her pose into something bold where she opened her legs. Not just Kizuna, even the other female students held their breath seeing that. Kizuna turned red, even so he stared hard at Yurishia¡¯s body to make his sketch. He confirmed the trait of Yurishia¡¯s body once more and started drawing. Even though she wasn¡¯t being touched, Yurishia was feeling as though Kizuna was caressing her. ©¤©¤¡¯Fufufu, just as planned? Recently it seems he is getting used in seeing me, but with this he I reconfirming my beauty once more. Besides, it¡¯ only me alone who is getting watched this thoroughly by Kizuna. In that case, Kizuna is undoubtedly becoming my prisoner?¡¯ But Yurishia¡¯s scheme quickly crumbled. ¡¸Yurishia-san! That is too indecent! That¡¯s enough, please get down. I will be your replacement!¡¹ Himekawa said that and began to strip her uniform. ¡¸O, oi, even Hayuru¡­¡­you don¡¯t need to force yourself.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun just shut up and keep sketching!¡¹ Himekawa climbed on the stand after she had only neat and tidy white underwear left on her body. ¡¸It¡¯s not an extreme pose like Yurishia-san but¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa took a pose that seemed like she was readying a sword. ©¤©¤¡¯I know what Yurishia-san¡¯s ulterior motive is. Obviously she is trying to tempt Kizuna-kun using that body that is like a nuclear weapon!¡¯ But, Himekawa¡¯s plan also crumbled instantly. ¡¸A, as the class representative, I cannot let HImekawa-san to do that alone! I, I¡¯ll also become a model!¡¹ The owner of a dynamite body that wasn¡¯t inferior against Yurishia, of all people that Hyakurath was stripping her uniform. On the stage she faced Kizuna and those heavy and ripe breasts shook. Kizuna¡¯s gaze was unconsciously sucked toward them. ¡¸Himekawa-san. I won¡¯t let you do this hardship alone. Let¡¯s do our best to get sketched.¡¹ Hyakurath and Himekawa stared at each other with teary eyes. ©¤©¤¡¯Hyakurath-san¡­¡­you are doing something unnecessary~-!¡¯ ¡¸This look interesting! Nii-sama, I want you to draw me!¡¹ Even Grace took off her clothes and took a pose like a gravure model in front of Kizuna. She fully made used of her charm as younger girl and appealed with the sexiness that was residing within that unripe body. ¡¸If Grace is doing it then, me, me too¡­¡­will also do it you know?¡¹ ¡¸Even Aine!? No, even if the model increases more than this¡­¡­¡¹ For Aine it wasn¡¯t funny in its own way to be told that. Aine became obstinate and stripped her uniform, furthermore she nonchalantly took off her bra strap. And then she stood right in front of Kizuna. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­perhaps I¡¯m not a match against everyone if the beauty of female, but even the trained body of an athlete has an artistic value isn¡¯t it!? How¡¯s this Kizuna, can you make a sketch of me!?¡¹ Seeing Gravel taking off her uniform, ¡®Then, me too¡¯©¤©¤one after another the other students also participated aiming for the core of magic armor. ¡¸You girls-! The model is just too many like this! Like this the drawer¡¯s number is fewe©¤©¤¡¹ When he noticed, Kizuna became the only one left who was drawing. All his classmates approached him asking to be drawn. Kizuna shuddered wondering if he really had to draw the sketch for everyone. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.22 ¡ºStudents who¡¯re participating in the mock cavalry battle are to gather at the gate¡» With that announcement, the tension of all the students who were gathering at the courtyard ratcheted up. Mock cavalry battle was the main show of grappling type contest in sports day. It was the climax so to speak. ¡ºThe participants are to gather with their magic armor equipped.¡» Yes. Everyone was participating in this competition wearing magic armor. Even students who didn¡¯t have Core installed could participate using Technical Gear. However there wasn¡¯t anybody who did such reckless thing. ¡¸Yooosh! Amaterasu Team, let¡¯s go!¡¹ One team leaped out with that shout from Kizuna. That team that rushed to the center of the courtyard had Kizuna at the front, Himekawa at the left, Yurishia at the right, and Aine riding on top of the three of them. ¡¸Aine, we allowed you to be the general, so you must win no matter what okay?¡¹ Yurishia looked up. Aine answered her proudly. ¡¸Leave it to me. There isn¡¯t anybody who can match me.¡¹ ¡¸Those words! I can¡¯t pretend not to hear that!¡¹ A missile came flying from beyond the spacious courtyard. ¡¸Uwaaah!?¡¹ It exploded in point-blank range and unleashed flame blast and shockwave. They would definitely die from it if they didn¡¯t wear magic armor. Yurishia yelled angrily with her pretty face dirty with soot. ¡¸Scarlet! What¡¯re you doing out of nowhere like that!?¡¹ Masters Team with Scarlet as the general came rushing in. The horses were Henrietta, Gertrude, and Leila. ¡¸What kind of na?ve thing are you saying! The battle already begin©¤©¤ukkyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡¹ Scarlet was suddenly blown aside. She was shot by an arrow of light. It was a feather of light. Great amount of feathers of light came like a storm. The Masters cavalry was swallowed instantly. ¡¸Exactly! The battle has already begun! Nee-sama!¡¹ Grace came riding the cavalry of Vatlantis. By the way her horses were consisting of Zelcyone and Quartum¡¯s Clayda and Elma. Kizuna glared at the approaching Vatlantis team with a grim expression. ¡¸Grace huh¡­¡­this is going to be tough, Aine!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine! I read the other day that ¡ºNo little sister is better than her big sister¡»!¡¹ ¡¸Just what in the world were you reading!?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t mind such trivial matter! Let¡¯s engage them!¡¹ They focused at the competition after Himekawa scolded them. But an abnormality occurred. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what¡¯s this tremor?¡¹ Grace and Aine turned toward the direction from where the sound came from. And then the sisters yelled in surprise together. ¡¸¡¸Whaa-!?¡¹¡¹ A giant silhouette knocked down the gate of the sports day and charged toward the courtyard. ¡¸Captaaain? Sylvia is also joining in desu!¡¹ ¡¸The match is decided already with me here!¡¹ It was two giant bodies that were like a small mountain. They were Sylvia¡¯s Taros and Ragrus¡¯s Demon. Aine and Grace looked flustered. It might not matter if this was another form of contest, but those monsters were bad news in this mock cavalry battle. But Aine noticed something fundamental. ¡¸No wait! Both Sylvia and Ragrus can¡¯t join! There isn¡¯t any more magic armor with fitting size to join your team right!?¡¹ ¡¸We have made a proper team desu.¡¹ Looking carefully, small hands were dangling at the left of Taros and the right of Demon. There were only arms floating in the air and nothing else. Grace looked shocked and glared at the audience seats. ¡¸Valdy!? So it¡¯s your doingggggg!?¡¹ Valdy was sitting on an audience seat with a nonchalant look. She was distorting space to grab on Taros and Demon at the arena. ¡¸T-this is cheating! The person isn¡¯t actually there!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! Besides where¡¯s yoru general!?¡¹ ¡¸We have one hereee?¡¹ A Technical Gear with deformed shape was standing on Taros¡¯s head. The one wearing that gear with short body proportion was none other than the board chairman of Ataraxia Academy, Hida Nayuta. ¡¸Board chairman-!?¡¹ ¡¸K-Kaa-san! Why are you butting into student competition!? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed!¡¹ ¡¸Hmphh. Even I¡¯m at the age where I want to play around! Now, Sylvia-chan, Ragruz-chan. Deal with them!¡¹ ¡¸Aye aye siir!¡¹ ¡¸Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡¹ Team Nayuta won decisively with the overwhelming size and Nayuta¡¯s mysterious power. And then Team Nayuta got disqualified after that by Headmaster Reiri who came flying. The board chairman was dragged back from her collar and was made to write written statement of regret. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.23 ¡¸Yosh¡­¡­something like this I guess.¡¹ Hida Kizuna nodded in satisfaction towards the tent he raised on a sandy beach. A sandy beach in summer felt like it would be a rigorous place that was too hot, but fortunately in this island if one just avoided the sunlight, the humidity was low and the wind was refreshing. Besides when push came to shove, the portable air conditioner developed by the research department would make the inside of the tent comfortable. ¡¸Kiizunaa©¤!¡¹ Yurishia was waving her hand with a smiling face at the water¡¯s edge. Her blonde hair and the water drops sticking on her body were glittering from the sunlight. She was wearing a micro bikini with exposure rate that was just barely within the limit. The small quantity of fabric was desperately holding back Yurishia¡¯s body that looked filled to the bursting. Seeing her figure, he came to think that she might become the top in America even if she became a gravure idol. The sparkling sea too was like a background effect to emphasise Yurishia¡¯s beauty. ¡¸Quickly come here©¤. Everyone has already arrived-!¡¹ Amaterasu, Masters, Vatlantis, Izgard, all the teams were frolicking in the waves. Masters were shooting each other with water guns. Zelcyone and Aldea were lying down elegantly on the beach bed put under the shadows created by a parasol. Sylvia and Ragrus splashed water at each other merrily. Gravel, Grace and the Quartum amused themselves with beach volley. Moreover other like Himekawa and Hyakurath who were patrolling so that no one would cut loose too much, everyone was wearing their favorite swimsuit and enjoying themselves as they pleased. ¡¸They are really easygoing aren¡¯t they?¡¹ ¡¸Aine?¡¹ Aine in a swimsuit came out from the neighboring tent. Her violet bikini had high exposure rate, and its refined design made him thought that it was underwear for a moment. Kizuna was startled from seeing Aine¡¯s swimsuit figure for the first time since they arrived on this island. ¡¸We, well, isn¡¯t it understandable? Although it¡¯s a small island, but it has been a long time since we came up on land.¡¹ It was one week ago when Ataraxia academy that was sailing continuously all this time discovered an island after so long. Since the Another Universe Conflict, finding land became difficult. They were in a situation where the world map of before wasn¡¯t useful at all. It still wasn¡¯t clear what happened, but Nayuta Lab was still in the middle of investigating it without break. And this island was discovered in such a situation. A thorough investigation using drones and so on was done for a week, and finally on-land investigation was started by all teams that possessed magic armors. The safety confirmation had been done, so this investigation doubled as a holiday for the magic armor teams that were fighting magic weapons daily. ¡¸For the moment we have finished all on the investigation schedule right? We won¡¯t be punished even if we use the remaining two days for playing. Fortunately, there is also no AU collision prediction for the few days in the future.¡¹ ¡¸You have a point¡­¡­ah, come to think of it¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s up?¡¹ ¡¸There is only one place remaining that hasn¡¯t been investigated¡­¡­what to do?¡¹ Aine waited for Kizuna¡¯s reply with a gaze that was filled with expectation. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s take care of it first. I¡¯ll also go with you.¡¹ Aine¡¯s face turned into a smile like a blooming flower. ¡¸I, is that so? Can¡¯t be helped then.¡¹ ¡¸Ah! Where are the two of you going©¤!?¡¹ Leaving behind Yurishia¡¯s yell, Kizuna and Aine went away from the sandy beach and ran towards the center of the island. The trees that were sparsely growing were gradually increasing, by the time they arrived at the center it had completely become a deep forest. Branches and leaves were growing thickly above their head, obstructing the sunlight. The space there wasn¡¯t afternoon or night, but a mysterious space. ¡¸This is¡­¡­¡¹ Inside the dimness, a bluish white light was blanketing the space. It was flowers. The flowers resembled a lily, however they were a white flower he had never seen before. Their petals were faintly emitting bluish white light. ¡¸This is¡­¡­the remaining investigation?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I want to see it together with Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­¡­eh?¡¹ Kizuna sent her a questioning gaze. ¡¸Ah¡¹ In a panicked state, Aine crouched down and start plucking flowers. ¡¸Rather than that, quickly collect the sample!¡¹ Aine¡¯s fingers snapped off the base of that flower¡¯s stalk. At that moment, the light of the petals became faintly stronger. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­this aroma?¡¹ A choking sweet aroma tickled Kizuna¡¯s nasal cavity. ©¤©¤¡¯Did I only not notice it until now?¡¯ Aine made a bouquet of flowers and held it on her chest. ¡¸This is a nice smell¡­¡­though I didn¡¯t notice it until just now.¡¹ Aine brought her face close to the bouquet and breathed in that aroma. ¡¸¡­¡­-?¡¹ Aine¡¯s body suddenly staggered. ¡¸Aine!?¡¹ Kizuna immediately reached out his hand and caught Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸Tha, thank yo¡­¡­it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m only staggering a bit.¡¹ Kizuna felt uneasy, but Aine was persistent that she was all right. Kizuna gathered the scattered flower before returning to the beach while constantly being watchful so he could support Aine any time. ¡¸Aa, captaiiin! Where have you gone desu?¡¹ Sylvia dashed on the beach towards him. ¡¸My bad. There is a plant that we forgot to collect for a bit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Is it the flower bouquet that captain is holding desu? It¡¯s giving off a really nice smell desu.¡¹ Kizuna pulled out a flower from the bouquet and fixed it in Sylvia¡¯s hair. ¡¸Tha¡­¡­thank you very much desu.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s cheeks puffed red and her eyes narrowed bashfully. ¡¸Muu¡­¡­¡¹ Aine bluntly puffed up her cheeks and she grabbed away the bouquet from Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡¸I¡¯ll take this to the tent. Thanks for coming along with me okay!¡¹ She said that with angry yell, and with a back that spoke how angry she was, Aine walked towards the tent for storing the collected sample. Sylvia tilted her head in wonder. ¡¸Did something happen desu?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­it¡¯s fine if she is that energetic.¡¹ ¡¸?¡¹ Kizuna led Sylvia who still looked puzzled and also headed towards the sea where everyone was waiting. And then the camp fire and recreation that was managed by Masters ended and everyone retired to their respective tents and entered the bath in turn. At this kind of time the mobile style temporary special bath type 2 was useful. Kizuna was also waiting for his turn inside his tent. ©¤©¤¡¯I never even dreamed that I would use that as a normal bath though.¡¯ At that time, there was a concealed voice calling from outside the tent. ¡¸Captain? This is Sylvia desu.¡¹ ¡¸Hm? Is it my turn?¡¹ Sylvia smoothly entered inside the tent and closed the fastener of the entrance. ¡¸There is a lot of people lying in wait inside the bath for captain desu.¡¹ ¡®So it¡¯s as I thought¡¯, Kizuna frowned inside his heart. ¡¸Thank you for telling me. Then, perhaps I should pass for today, rather returning to Ataraxia©¤©¤eh, Sylvia!?¡¹ Sylvia slipped the casual dress she was wearing from her shoulders down to the floor. From within, Sylvia¡¯s naked body that wasn¡¯t wearing underwear appeared. ¡¸That¡¯s why¡­¡­before that, Sylvia will attack captain desu.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s face looked like the time when Heart Hybrid succeeded. There was nothing inside her head except about Climax Hybrid, that kind of state. Even her eyes were already showing the heart shaped light emerging. ¡¸Oi, wait. Ouh!?¡¹ Sylvia hugged at the waist of Kizuna who was sitting down. And then her small hand crawled between Kizuna¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Sylvia¡­¡­feels strange for some reason, since the sunset desu. But, there is nothing Sylvia can do about it desu.¡¹ Her hand knew when to stop and pulled down Kizuna¡¯s short pants. Kizuna held on to his short pants in panic. ¡¸Oi, calm down! Just what are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Even Sylvia herself cannot believe that she is doing something like this desu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, do you have a bit of time?¡¹ Aine¡¯s voice came from outside. ©¤©¤¡¯What a really bad timing!¡¯ ¡¸Right now I¡¯m in the middle of something, can you postpone a bit©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m coming in.¡¹ The entrance¡¯s fastener was opened. ¡¸I told you to wait already!¡¹ He wasted no time to use a towel blanket to hide his lower body and Sylvia. The moment his hands let god of his short pants, Sylvia succeeded in pulling out Kizuna¡¯s thing. And then under the towel blanket, there was the sensation of Kizuna¡¯s thing being enveloped by something hot. ©¤©¤¡¯Sy, Sylvia!? Even though I haven¡¯t washed yet!¡¯ ¡¸Kizuna, I have something to talk about¡­¡­¡¹ Aine who entered inside the tent didn¡¯t even notice Kizuna¡¯s lower body that was unnaturally bulging up. She sat down beside Kizuna and brought her face so close their nose tips almost touched. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me Aine is also in the same state like Sylvia?¡¯ ¡¸My body feel itchiness that I cannot do anything about. Please Kizuna¡­¡­do something¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Just what in the world is with this situation!?¡¯ But if Aine didn¡¯t notice Sylvia, then he should rather just like this¡­¡­. ¡¸AaAaNNNH? There, amazing-. It¡¯s really, amazing, Kizuna?¡¹ When Kizuna started rubbing Aine¡¯s breast, Aine returned a reaction that made him think if she was actually feeling it twice more than usual. ¡¸Aa, it feels so good¡­¡­hey, do it more? Even Kizuna want to do it right?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­tsu-!¡¹ Just as he thought, Aine was proactive just like when she was in the lewd state. But what was scary for Kizuna was that each time Aine repeated her sweet whisper, under the towel blanket Sylvia playfully bit at Kizuna¡¯s thing. ©¤©¤¡¯Aargh! I¡¯ll just go into total offense instead!¡¯ ¡¸Aaahn, Kizuna-! Tha, that¡¯s intense-? NNAAAAAHYaAAA?¡¹ Kizuna incessantly attacked Aine¡¯s back, side, and furthermore even her most sensitive part without mercy. Sylvia also persistently continued her service to Kizuna¡¯s thing intensely. It felt like the more intense Aine¡¯s voice became, the more intense Sylvia¡¯s service became. ¡¸AaAANNNNNNH©¤©¤HaAAAAAAA????¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤¡­¡­!!????¡­¡­©¤©¤!???????????¡¹ Aine and under the towel blanket Sylvia, and then Kizuna, all convulsed at the same time. Kizuna who unintentionally carried out Connective Hybrid left the tent leaving behind the two who lost consciousness. It was strange no matter what. Just what in the world happened to those two? ¡¸©¤©¤Could it be?¡¹ The happening today where the two had commonness was©¤©¤, ¡¸The flower that Aine collected.¡¹ He didn¡¯t know if that was really the cause or not, but first he should suspect it. ©¤©¤¡¯I¡¯ll confirm at the tent for the collected sample, then I¡¯ll warn everyone. Also I have to contact Nayuta Lab too.¡¯ ¡¸Hida-kun.¡¹ A voice suddenly called at him from behind. ¡¸! Wait, isn¡¯t this Hyakurath?¡¹ The class representative Hyakurath was smiling sweetly at him. ¡¸I want you to come with me a bit, there is something important I have to talk with you about.¡¹ ¡¸I also have something important to say. Regarding the flowers that were collected today©¤©¤¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyes narrowed even further. ¡¸Yes, I also want to talk about that. Won¡¯t you come until my tent?¡¹ Kizuna thought that it might be better to take measures quickly, but the honor student Hyakurath was saying that. Kizuna obeyed what Hyakurath said. ¡¸This¡­¡­is?¡¹ A stark naked Mercuria was waiting inside Hyakurath¡¯s tent. Her body that was slender compared to Hyakurath was already slightly blushing pink and sweaty. ¡¸Since a while ago the two of us¡­¡­err, were testing various things but, as expected it¡¯s difficult without borrowing Hida-kun¡¯s help.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ ¡¸Sorry to keep you waiting, Mercuria. I brought Hida-kun here. Watch the Heart Hybrid of Hida-kun and me properly from there okay?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s spine shuddered seeing Hyakurath gently talking like that. On the other hand tears were emerging on Mercuria¡¯s eyes and she directed a hateful expression towards Kizuna. ¡¸This is not a place you can come to! Go back!¡¹ But Hyakurath ignored Mercuria and smiled at Kizuna. ¡¸Some time ago, we did Mer¡¯s first Heart Hybrid with the three of us right?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­because Mercuria said that she doesn¡¯t want to do it alone, the three of us¡­¡­¡¹ Hyakurath smiled in amusement. ¡¸Since then, looks like it became a habit for this troubling Mer¡­¡­it looks like she is excited when looking at me doing Heart Hybrid with Kizuna-kun.¡¹ Hyakurath¡¯s eyelids that were narrowed from her smile opened up slowly. There a light shining in heart shape was emerging. ¡¸Wro, wrong¡­¡­su, such thing, I, rather than that, you two are too close! Get away from Hyakurath, Hida Kizuna!¡¹ Hyakurath whispered into his ear. ¡¸She is fine. Please try hugging me.¡¹ He didn¡¯t believe that Mercuria was really fine, but Kizuna followed what Hyakurath said and circled his arms around Hyakurath¡¯s waist and pulled her close. ¡¸STOPPPPPPP! PLEASE STOPPPPPPP!¡¹ ¡¸Right?¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯No, even if you said ¡¸Right?¡¹ with that kind of cute smile. It only sounds like your best friend is raising a sorrowful scream¡­¡­hm?¡¯ The tip of Mercuria¡¯s breast was really pointing up. It was even bigger then inside Kizuna¡¯s memories, when he saw it at the time when they were doing Heart Hybrid last time. What¡¯s more she was rubbing her thighs together, twisting her supple body, her whole body revealing her feeling of desire. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­the two of you are also, with that flower?¡¹ When Kizuna asked that, Hyakurath smiled sweetly and her gaze moved towards the corner of the tent. Two flowers with bluish white shine fell down there. When Kizuna came out from the tent of Hyakurath and Mercuria, he let out a large sigh. ¡¸¡­¡­Finally it¡¯s finished.¡¹ He tried to run, but as expected from Hyakurath and Mercuria. In the end they made Kizuna accompany them until the two were satisfied. First was Kizuna and Hyakurath. And then it was Kizuna with Mercuria whose jealousy and excitement had reached the peak. And then at the end the three did Connective Hybrid cordially. Right now the two were sleeping while hugging each other. ¡¸¡­¡­Well, it¡¯s fine though.¡¹ It was the minimum salvation that he was able to bring it to an end while his stamina still remained. ¡¸I still haven¡¯t solved a single thing huh¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun.¡¹ Suddenly a voice called at him, which shocked Kizuna so much it felt like his heart would leap out. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Hayuru huh. Don¡¯t startle me like that.¡¹ ¡¸My, what¡¯s the matter? There is nothing that surprising right?¡¹ ¡¸If you say that then that¡¯s true but¡­¡­no! Rather than that, it¡¯s a big trouble, the flowers that we collected in the afternoon you see, it seems that it has a terrifying effect©¤©¤¡¹ Himekawa pushed out both her hands in front of Kizuna to pacify him down. ¡¸Yes yes. You are saying that if someone smelled that flower¡¯s aroma, they will have obscene feelings right?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­yes! That¡¯s right! But Hyakurath and Mercuria were carrying flowers. We have to confirm whether the flowers in the collected sample tent is safe, then we got to warn everyone not to get near the flowers!¡¹ Himekawa shrugged her shoulders in exasperation. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­I know that much already. I don¡¯t know what Kizuna-kun has been doing until now, but it¡¯s already resolved! All the flowers have been retrieved.¡¹ Kizuna was taken aback. Thinking back, although he was hurrying, but he was only pressed to deal with what was happening in place by place and he was unable to do anything that would move to the resolution of the problem. ¡¸As expected from Hayuru. I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s fine though? After all you must be having a nice time with someone somewhere anyway!¡¹ Himekawa turned her face away from Kizuna irritably. Kizuna was apologizing repeatedly to Himekawa while praising her. ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped if you are speaking that far¡­¡­at the very least I¡¯ll ask you to confirm the retrieved flowers.¡¹ Kizuna answered of course and followed behind Himekawa. After walking for a while, there was something like a large container standing in front of them. ¡¸Mobile style temporary special bath type 2¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes. With the machinery in it, this thing has the highest airtight property here. Besides it also has the air purifier function, so it¡¯s judged that the effect of the flower can be suppressed.¡¹ Now that he heard that, that was indeed correct. ¡¸It looks like Kizuna-kun can keep calm even after smelling that flower¡¯s aroma so¡­¡­can I ask you to confirm inside just in case?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Got it.¡¹ Himekawa operated the console beside the entrance and opened the door. However, the inside was pitch black. ¡¸I cannot really see¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps the flower¡¯s effect vanish and they aren¡¯t giving off luminescence now. Can you peek inside a bit? I want you to operate the console at the inside.¡¹ ¡¸Got it.¡¹ Kizuna entered inside the mobile style temporary special bath type 2 and his hand reached out to the wall at his right hand side. There should be a console there. ¡¸-!?¡¹ What his fingertip touched was something soft, warm, and elastic. As far as Kizuna knew, the closest thing to this was a woman breast. ¡¸Who, who is it?¡¹ At that time the door closed along with a loud metallic sound. ¡¸Kizuna-kun is really no good you know? You were going alone with Aine-san to pluck flowers, then given service by Sylvia-chan.¡¹ The surrounding darkness turned bright. ¡¸This is¡­¡­mobile style temporary special bath type 2¡¯s image projection¡­¡­function.¡¹ It was a function to display image in the air with the same principle like floating window. With the transparency rate turned to 0, it displayed black screen that looked like black wall. The wall vanished as though the dark curtain was raised. At the other side of it was a large steaming bathtub. Several bluish white flowers were floating in the hot water. And then, all the members who were participating in the seaside school were standing there without even a single string covering them. Yurishia, then also Scarlet and the rest of Masters, and even Grace, Quartum, and then Zelcyone were inside. ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­you¡¹ When he turned around, Hayuru had also taken off her clothes and turned naked. ¡¸Aine-san boasted about it, and Sylvia-chan also said that the flower has a nice smell, obviously we will get curious. Everyone went to take a look at that place.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me.¡¯ Not just in the bathtub, bluish white shining flowers were placed everywhere. And then all the girls were holding one flower each in front of their chest. That bluish white light ominously, and then mystically illuminated the bodies of everyone. ¡¸Kizuna-kun. Please satisfy everyone okay?¡¹ Everyone other than Kizuna smiled in ecstasy. And then two days later. Starting with Kei who was suspicious that there was no contact, all the members of the investigation team were safely rescued. The confirmation of the fact was going difficultly also with how the consciousness of everyone was cloudy. Kizuna whose exhaustion was the most intense was hospitalized for three days after that. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.24 Sylvia Silkcut was worried. ¡¸Captain hasn¡¯t been affectionate with Sylvia even once since the Harem Hybrid began desu¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus stared at her friend who was leaning on the window at the corridor in a dejected state. ¡¸Wha, what¡¯s with you. This only gotten started. He will come after this.¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps, it¡¯s because Sylvia isn¡¯t charming at all desu¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus¡¯s gaze crawled on Sylvia¡¯s body that was standing beside her from top til bottom. Certainly the two of them were the youngest among the members participating in the Harem Hybrid. And then, their bodies was also still immature©¤©¤no, they would still grow from now on. But compared to the other members who already possessed mature bodies, she couldn¡¯t deny that they were overwhelmingly lacking in pheromones. However©¤©¤ A slim body without a single string covering it. The delicate white skin without a single stain dirtying it, limbs that were only wearing golden accessories. They roused up immoral arousal in anyone watching more than anyone else. The luscious white breasts that were slightly bulging up, with the faint pink circle at the center. Slim and slender waist that looked so dainty that it felt like it would break if an adult¡¯s hand touched it, and the smooth abdomen gave an impression as though it was a holy land that must not be touched. The honey that was oozing out from inside that sacred slit was slightly trickling down the inner thigh of Sylvia. Ragrus unconsciously gulped. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s not true. Yo, you are, that¡­¡­I think you are charming.¡¹ ¡¸Ragrus-chan, thank you desu. You are consoling Sylvia aren¡¯t you desu?¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-, consoli¡­¡­¡¹ Desire and delusion were spreading inside Ragrus¡¯s head. As expected perhaps she should console Sylvia¡¯s body here. Or rather she wanted to console her body. Rather she also wanted to get consoled. She couldn¡¯t suppress such desire. This space where the Harem Hybrid was being carried out was also greatly influencing Sylvia and Ragrus. They were also at their limit in enduring the itchiness that was tormenting their bodies. ¡¸Eeeeh, what are you two doing?¡¹ The Masters group that was led by Scarlet arrived from the other side of the corridor. ¡¸Another troublesome bunch came¡­¡­¡¹ Ragrus answered that they weren¡¯t doing anything with a fed up expression. However she finally got beaten up by Masters¡¯ persistent questioning. ¡¸¡­¡­.Hm hm, I see!¡¹ Scarlet folded her hands and nodded. ¡¸Hey, everyone. Do you have any good ideas?¡¹ Henrietta raised her hand slightly. ¡¸Come to think of it, I heard that something called ¡ºNyotaimori¡» is popular at the Japanese restaurant in New York.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­What¡¯s that?¡¹ Leila leaned forward to push away the low-tensioned Sharon. ¡¸It¡¯s a get rich quick scheme! I¡¯m smelling money here!¡¹ ¡¸It seems that it¡¯s a dish where a female body is used as a plate, and Japanese food like sashimi and the like are put on there. If we present a dish with Sylvia-san as the plate, then inevitably Sylvia-san too will¡­¡­¡¹ Scarlet grinned at Henrietta¡¯s explanation. ¡¸He will deliciously eat her. That¡¯s the plan.¡¹ ¡¸But how are we going to cook the damn dishes? I cannot make any y¡¯know?¡¹ Everyone knitted their eyebrows and groaned ¡®hmmm¡¯. Amidst that one person suddenly got an idea and raised her hand. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­making sashimi is impossible but, I can make cake or food decorations.¡¹ The one who spoke out was Clementine, the girl who came from Texas and looked like she had no interest in anything other than guns. ¡¸Eh? Seriously!? You!?¡¹ Everyone starting from Scarlet were staring at her with doubtful gazes. ¡¸Mama loves to create sweets and I often helped her out. If it¡¯s just decorating with fresh cream and fruits then leave it to me.¡¹ ¡¸You are lying right!?¡¹ Everyone spontaneously yelled in harmony. ¡¸This is too shocking, I¡¯m damn surprised!¡¹ ¡¸Really¡­¡­to think that you can do anything other than pulling a trigger¡­¡­¡¹ Scarlet folded her hands and stared at Sylvia and Ragrus with a triumphant look. ¡¸This is the abundance of the variety of knowledge and experience that Masters possess! Now, let¡¯s go to the kitchen. This Masters will solve the worry of you two without fail!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much desu!¡¹ Sylvia responded energetically. Ragrus glanced at such Sylvia and whispered alone. ¡¸Will this really be okay¡­¡­?¡¹ Volume 14.5 - CH 1.25 Reiri energetically pushed Kizuna on the bed, then Valdy dived on the bed. ¡¸Uwaaaaaa! N-Nee-chan, Valdy too! W-wait©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Eei! There¡¯s no use even if you told me that with that kind of adorable look! It only feels like you¡¯re seducing me, Kizunaaaa!¡¹ Reiri had completely lost her senses. This harem arrived when her stress had been accumulating daily. Perhaps Reiri¡¯s mind had reached the limit. Reiri pinned Kizuna down and brought her face close. ¡¸It feels like I got a little sister. Even though you¡¯re definitely Kizuna, you¡¯re now a little sister¡­¡­it¡¯s really a strange feeling.¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps I¡¯m also feeling the same but even more so right now¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri nibbled on Kizuna¡¯s earlobe. ¡¸Fuahn?¡¹ A moan slipped out from Kizuna¡¯s mouth unintentionally. That voice was completely the voice of a woman in pleasure. Kei was standing a short distance away from the bed with a camera at the ready. She was breathing hard while muttering. ¡¸How, wonderful¡­¡­this data is, permanent edition.¡¹ ¡¸S-Shikina-san-! Don¡¯t record it! Please erase it late©¤©¤aaahn!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s tongue crawled on Kizuna¡¯s neck ticklishly. ¡¸Kei. That data is top secret. Give nobody except you and me authority to browse it. Don¡¯t forget to hand over the data to me later.¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ Kei answered without taking off her eyes from the LED screen of the camera. And then she moved on an even bolder camera work. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­Reiri-sama, Kizuna-sama. Please let me partake on this blessing too¡­¡­¡¹ Valdy hugged Kizuna¡¯s waist and rubbed her cheek on his slender stomach. ¡¸I know. But wait for a bit. I¡¯ll be affectionate with you later, so wait for now. You can sit on that sofa over there.¡¹ ¡¸Yes?¡¹ Valdy obediently got down from the bed. Eh? Aren¡¯t we doing this to help Valdy who isn¡¯t good with dealing with man? Kizuna¡¯s mind was filled with such question, but the pleasure that reverberated in his chest washed away such trivial matter. ¡¸Hyah¡­¡­nnaAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaAAAAAAH!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s hands were gently caressing the tips of Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Fufufu, to scream like that just from this much¡­¡­you¡¯re so cute Kizuna. I¡¯ll make you feel even better.¡¹ ¡¸Yah, that¡¯s©¤©¤? HiiIIH!¡¹ ¡¸They feel really soft to grope. Onee-chan is pleased?¡¹ Reiri sadistically said. Then she put more strength into her fingers and began to grope Kizuna¡¯s chest earnestly. ¡¸N-Nee¡­¡­chaaaan¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hands stretched toward Reiri¡¯s breasts as though looking for salvation. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­good. Do as you like.¡¹ Reiri accepted Kizuna¡¯s caress with a composed expression. Kizuna was desperately breathing in and out as though he was drowning in pleasure. He was groping his big sister¡¯s breasts with tottering hand movement. Reiri¡¯s heart tightened from how adorable his desperation looked. ¡¸Nn?¡­¡­fufu, do your best, Kizuna.¡¹ Reiri also lied down on the bed. It was the special seat where she could watch the turned on face of her little brother©¤©¤no, little sister from close by. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­I¡¯ll give you more stimulati©¤©¤nnuh!?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s composed expression twisted into a grimace. ¡¸W-what!?¡¹ She suddenly felt a violent pleasure toward her lower abdomen. It was a sensation of something undulating inside her body. When she looked, Kizuna was also opening his eyes in surprise with his body trembling fiercely. ©¤©¤Don¡¯t tell me! Reiri lifted her body and glared toward the sofa. Then Valdy who was sitting there with both her hands stretched forward made a timid smile. ¡¸P-please allow me¡­¡­to help with the two of you.¡¹ Looking closer, Valdy¡¯s fingers were gone from the middle. Valdy¡¯s hands had the ability to twist the space in order to attack from distance. That meant©¤©¤, ¡¸IYAaAaaAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNH! ?¡¹ ¡¸HIaAaaAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNH! ?¡¹ The two writhed. Kei was recording it while drooling. ¡¸A-amazing¡­¡­slurp¡¹ However this was still nothing more than the opening. After this Kei who was in charge of recording would also get dragged in and the activity that pursued pleasures between fellow females would continue for several hours. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.26 ¡¸Fumyuu¡­¡­¡¹ When Sylvia suddenly woke up, Ragrus¡¯s head was right near her. ¡¸Hyaaah!¡¹ Ragrus yelled and leaped back from above the bed. ¡¸Ragrus-chan? What are you doing desu?¡¹ ¡¸No-no-no-nothing at all! I, it¡¯s just, you won¡¯t wake up no matter how much time passed, so I got a bit worried.¡¹ Sylvia looked around her. More than twenty females were lying down on a huge bed. ¡¸That¡¯s right desu. Sylvia was in the middle of the Harem Hybrid desu.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Fortunately right now the others are unconscious, so it¡¯s a chance for you to have your beloved captain be affectionate to you.¡¹ When Sylvia discovered Kizuna leaning on a large pillow in spread-eagled pose, she took Ragrus¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡¸Wa, wait, I¡¯m alright, no need for that.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not good desu. It¡¯s better to do it together with Ragrus-chan desu.¡¹ Ragrus¡¯s cheeks reddened in embarrassment and she came along with Sylvia with a troubled look that couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. ¡¸¡­¡­Captain is sleeping desu.¡¹ Sylvia sat in seiza beside Kizuna¡¯s pillow and peered down, but she could only hear him breathing calmly. He had led all 26 people here into climax. They had just gotten started, but it wasn¡¯t strange for Kizuna to feel tired as though he had just finished a big job. ¡¸Then, Sylvia and Ragrus-chan will heal captain¡¯s tiredness desu.¡¹ Sylvia began to lick Kizuna¡¯s neck. Ralgrus also got urged by Sylvia and brought her face to Kizuna¡¯s chest and crawled her tongue there. The two¡¯s tongues gently caressed Kizuna¡¯s body while gradually moving lower. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­it became a bit larger than before desu.¡¹ ¡¸Hmph. That¡¯s because he is getting serviced by two beautiful girls like us. That¡¯s only natural!¡¹ ¡¸What is natural?¡¹ ¡¸HYAAAAAAH!¡¹ Ragrus leaped back once more. Kizuna lifted up his head and stared alternately at Sylvia and Ragrus. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­you two are the ones who woke up first huh.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right desu. Because of that we are now healing captain¡¯s fatigue desu.¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s small mouth was approaching his thing that was half hardening. Kizuna reacted with a jerk when her breath that was like a gentle breeze blew on him. Ragrus also rallied herself and lined up beside Sylvia, then the two of them started licking Kizuna¡¯s thing. ¡¸Nnu¡­¡­haa¡­¡­ca, captain¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Geez¡­¡­be thankful¡­¡­nh¡­¡­slurp-¡¹ The two small tongues crawled around. Each time the thing that was glistening from saliva was getting even harder. Sylvia¡¯s lips pulled back for a moment, then next her lips touched Kizuna¡¯s tip. The squishy and soft sensation made Kizuna¡¯s thing shivered. ¡¸Hamuh¡­¡­nnu¡¹ ¡¸Sy-, Sylvia!? Yo, you, eating tha©¤©¤¡¹ Sylvia narrowed her eyes with the thing still inside her mouth. And then, like that her head slowly moved up and down. She couldn¡¯t make a movement that was too big. However the feeling of immorality of making the small Sylvia do something like this was irreplaceable. Sylvia too was able to sense that Kizuna was feeling it and felt happy from how his thing was gradually getting bigger inside her mouth. However, doing that was hard for Sylvia¡¯s small mouth. ¡®Puhah¡¯ she exhaled and her mouth let go of the thing that had completely become burly. ¡¸I¡­¡­it¡¯s already impossible desu. Captain¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Haha¡­¡­thank you Sylvia. Ragrus too.¡¹ Kizuna woke up and patted Ragrus and Sylvia¡¯s head. ¡¸Ehehehe¡¹ ¡¸Hm, hmph¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Then next¡­¡­Sylvia, can you lie down facing up, and Ragrus to lie down on top of her?¡¹ ¡¸Yes desu.¡¹ ¡¸Is it¡­¡­like this?¡¹ Ragrus got on top of Sylvia who was lying down so that they were staring at each other. The tips of their flat chest touched each other and tickled each other slightly. ¡¸Then what are¡­¡­hyahn!?¡¹ ¡¸Ca, captain-!??¡¹ The two of them felt intense pleasure from between their legs. Something big was forcing its way from between their legs and entered the gap between the two. It then mercilessly trampled the two¡¯s very sensitive part. ¡¸Kuuh?¡­¡­haaaah! Do-, don¡¯t, this is?¡¹ ¡¸Fuaaaah? Ca-, captain-, amazing desu-!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s waist struck at the cute butts of the two that were lined up vertically. ¡¸The two of you are really close with each other after all. Surely the effect will also be great with doing the Hybrid together like this.¡¹ ¡¸E-, even if you say-, su, such thiiiiiiiiiiing?¡¹ ¡¸Fuah! Aau! Ra-, Ragrus, chan-?¡¹ Sylvia became tearful and called Ragrus¡¯s name. In that moment, something that she didn¡¯t know whether it was love or desire was overflowing from inside Ragrus. It made her unable to think of anything. ¡¸Sylvia-¡­¡­nh!¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Nn¡­¡­fu¡¹ Ragrus¡¯s lips covered Sylvia¡¯s lips. She was enjoying the sensation of the lips for a while, but before long she became bold and entangled her tongue with hers. ¡¸Haaahn, Sy¡­¡­Sylvia-? Lo-, love-! I love you?¡¹ ¡¸Aan? Sylvia too¡­¡­love, Ragrus-chan? desu¡¹ And then the bodies of the two trembled and began to emit beautiful light. Seeing that, Kizuna thrust into the two of them even stronger. In that moment, the three of them surpassed the limit at the same time. The two of them lost consciousness once more. Kizuna stared at them with a gentle gaze. With this he could relax again. When he thought that©¤©¤ ¡¸Are you finished with them?¡¹ A voice suddenly called from behind. Kizuna leaped in surprise. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­and Grace too.¡¹ The two sisters slovenly climbed onto the bed. ¡¸Keep me and Nee-sama company next, Nii-sama.¡¹ Kizuna could only respond with a wry smile. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.27 The dessert was over after eating Sylvia¡¯s Nyotaimori sweets. Right after Kizuna thought that the meal was finished, a big sized sweet that far surpassed the scale of Sylvia¡¯s sweets appeared in front of Kizuna. ¡¸What do you think, Kizuna? This is my Pudding a la Mode you know?¡¹ It was a huge dessert where Yurishia¡¯s breasts were likened to pudding. However the pudding was huge like a melon. Whip cream was beautifully and elaborately decorating it like underwear, and above the swelling breasts there were fruits like strawberry and cherry placed by a lot. It was truly American size. It was a feat that was only possible for Yurishia whose bust size was 150 cm. Kizuna spontaneously staggered seeing the volume of those sweets. ¡¸Now, it¡¯s fine for you to eat them without reservation you know?¡¹ The breasts that were already protruding out greatly even during normal times were slowly presented before Kizuna. Kizuna resigned himself. This wouldn¡¯t end unless he put them inside his mouth. ¡¸I got it¡­¡­perhaps it¡¯s impossible to finish eating this but, I¡¯ll accept it.¡¹ Then Yurishia smiled happily. ¡¸Yes, eat up¡î¡¹ Kizuna brought his face close to Yurishia¡¯s explosive breasts. The whip cream decoration drew heart mark shapes at the tips of Yurishia¡¯s breasts. Yurishia¡¯s own fruits, the pink buds showed their face at the center. Kizuna gave a lick at the tip that had already become hard. ¡¸Kyan?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s body twisted ticklishly. Without delay Kizuna licked the cream around it with the tip of his tongue. He tasted the faint aroma of milk and liquor. He felt like he was tasting the taste of Yurishia¡¯s breast itself. ¡¸Ufufu, how is it Kizuna? The taste of my breast?¡¹ It was amazing that breasts this big didn¡¯t lose their shape, and how they weren¡¯t wavering from this many decorations on them. And yet they were soft to the touch. Kizuna ate one of the strawberries on the breast and then he lifted his face. ¡¸Yeah, it¡¯s really delicious. It¡¯s a different taste from Sylvia.¡¹ Yurishia smiled sweetly and both her hands held Kizuna¡¯s cheeks. And then she pulled his face towards her own and stretched her tongue to lick the cream at the area around Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Aan¡­¡­¡¹ She leaked out a sigh from being unable to suppress her arousal and right after that her tongue slipped inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. Yurishia¡¯s tongue entangled around his tongue as though to taste the flavor that remained within Kizuna¡¯s moth. She unconsciously became absorbed in it and the tips of her breasts touched Kizuna¡¯s chest. The shape of her breasts flattened, the decoration was messed up, and the fruits fell to the floor. ¡¸©¤©¤! I can¡¯t.¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s lips hurriedly pulled away. Although some decoration remained above her breasts, most of them were messed up. ¡¸Aah geez¡­¡­even though I planned to have Kizuna eat them in their pretty state¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly. ¡¸Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Then, with this©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s move on to the next plate?¡¹ Landred smiled brightly. She was holding a large plate with both hands and put her own breasts above it. It was a super dreadnought sweet using gigantic breasts that surpassed even Yurishia. The impact was amazing. Rather than the level of pudding, he wanted to call it bucket pudding instead. Patterns were drawn on them using heaps of whip cream. Decorations from fruits that were cut into pretty shapes were beautifully arranged on them. It looked like the underwear of a queen that was decorated with jewels. ¡¸Please enjoy?¡¹ The breasts were placed on the plate perhaps because they couldn¡¯t oppose the gravity as expected. That also became an immoral show that stimulated Kizuna. He would feel apologetic to refuse only Landred. With that feeling, Kizuna charged towards the gigantic pudding a la mode. ¡¸Nnuuuhn? That¡¯s good¡­¡­rougher, eat them up wildly¡¹ The provocative whisper made Kizuna put more strength into his tongue. It wasn¡¯t enough to only suck with his mouth, he also grasped the breast with his hand roughly. ¡¸Nnh! Yes, stronger¡­¡­aa, it¡¯s fine even if you cause pain, so don¡¯t mind it.¡¹ Seeing Landred writhing fiercely, the other girls turned red and fidgeted while rubbing their thighs on each other. Aine finally ran out of patience and yelled. ¡¸I cannot endure it anymore! I¡¯ll also have someone decorate me!¡¹ ¡¸Even Aine-san! The, then, me too¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa followed next. Then the other people also rushed to the kitchen. ¡¸O-! Oi-! I¡¯m begging you all stop with the sweet things alreadyyyyyyy!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s scream didn¡¯t reach. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.28 On the afternoon of the Harem Hybrid¡¯s second day, Kizuna was performing Connective Hybrid in the garden with the rare combination of Sylvia, Ragrus, and Nayuta. The little girl kingdom feeling was really immoral. Furthermore the liberal environment of doing it outside increased the sense of danger further. When Kizuna finished that Hybrid and returned into the villa, there were the figures of four people having a drinking bout cheerfully at the entrance hall. They were Clayda, Elma, Lunorlla, and Ramza, the four members of Quartum. Clayda faced towards Kizuna and lifted her glass. ¡¸O, you came back, huh, Kizuna.¡¹ The four¡¯s appearances were in a state of mostly naked while only wearing golden accessories. They were sitting on a sofa while drinking nectar. It had the same effect as alcohol, so the cheeks of the four were slightly red and they looked like they were in a good mood. ¡¸The four of you are really having fun huh. However doing this in this kind of place¡­¡­¡¹ Clayda stood up and walked towards Kizuna. ¡¸We were waiting for you after all. We were thinking to catch you right away when you came back.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ The other three also stood up and lined up in front of Kizuna who was tilting his head in puzzlement. Elma leaned coquettishly against him, with her wavy white hair swaying. ¡¸Ufufu, don¡¯t you yearn for a sexy lady after the little girls?¡¹ ¡¸Besides¡­¡­we still, haven¡¯t, done it properly¡­¡­with this line up.¡¹ Lunorlla whose whole body had scars was fidgeting with both her hands and thighs rubbing at each other. The red haired Ramza scratched the back of her head bashfully. ¡¸Haha, besides see, you haven¡¯t done it with us today right? That¡¯s why©¤¡¹ Ramza crawled her fingers on her abdomen that had heart mark tattoos on it, and then her fingers opened the chasm below it to show him. A drip that looked like honey was trickling down like a pulled string. ¡¸It¡¯s embarrassing but, I¡¯m at my limit already. Everyone is also like that, right?¡¹ After Ramza said that and faced the other three, everyone timidly opened their legs, and they simultaneously used their fingers to open the entrance that was usually closed tightly to show him. Clayda whose trademark was her braided blonde hair and her eye patch glared at Kizuna with shame and excitement coloring her cheeks. ¡¸That¡¯s how it is. We, too, also want to make a contribution in the next battle. Don¡¯t just flirt with the other girls, power us up properly too.¡¹ Certainly yesterday he had also entered the bath with them together with Masters, but compared to the other members, his Hybrid¡¯s timing with them was short. ¡¸Got it. Then¡¹ Kizuna reached his hands towards the two who were standing at both ends of the four people, Clayda and Ramza. He touched the waiting part of the entrance that they were spreading open themselves. ¡¸Uah! Yo, you¡¯re doing it here¡­¡­Kizuna¡¹ Clayda reflexively stood on her tiptoes. Ramza smiled at such Clayda with an erotic gaze. ¡¸I, it¡¯s fine isn¡¯t it? It feels, really arousing somehow-, a, ahn?¡¹ Ramza¡¯s waist quickly trembled and she sighed erotically. Elma crouched in front of Kizuna and untied Kizuna¡¯s waistcloth. ¡¸My¡­¡­?¡¹ She stared at the thing that appeared from underneath it with an intoxicated gaze. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll give it a massage with my breasts okay?¡¹ She lifted up her breasts with both hands and sandwiched Kizuna¡¯s thing from left and right. The fluffy sensation that was like marshmallows assaulted Kizuna¡¯s lower body. Lunorlla who was left alone nearby was looking around restlessly as though she was losing the place she belonged. And then, she reservedly took a step towards Kizuna and gazed up at him with bright red cheeks. ¡¸Err¡­¡­Kizuna¡­¡­ki, kiss¡­¡­¡¹ For the shy Lunorlla, she must be doing her best to plead like that. When Kizuna stretched out his face slightly forward, she happily piled up her lips on his. ¡¸Nn? Haa¡­¡­nnuh¡¹ Once their lips met, she proactively stretched out her tongue until inside Kizuna¡¯s mouth. Ramza let out an envious voice seeing that. ¡¸Aaa, that feels really lovey dovey. That¡¯s unfaiiir¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right. Your hand¡¯s movements is slacking off here, Kizuna.¡¹ Complained to by Clayda, Kizuna moved his fingers intensely. ¡¸Ahn?! Ri, right. Li, like that¡­¡­nnhaAAAAAH!¡¹ Clayda¡¯s waist lost strength and she staggered backward. Her balance crumbled and she collapsed on the sofa. Next Kizuna groped Lunorlla¡¯s breast with the fingers that were soaked with Clayda¡¯s honey. ¡¸A, aaahn¡­¡­I, I¡¯m weak¡­¡­at my breast so¡­¡­aah!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s other hand that was caressing Ramza was also moving upward. And then, he began massaging her springy large breast. ¡¸Yahn? Wha, whaat? You¡¯re, comparing our breasts? Ahaha¡­¡­haAHN! Ah, don¡¯t, the tip is¡­¡­?AaAAAH!¡¹ Seeing the four who were twisting their bodies in pleasure, a bottomless energy was welling up inside Kizuna. ¡¸¡­¡­Then, everyone lay down on the sofa for me.¡¹ When Kizuna said that, the four¡¯s eyes glinted with obscenity. Clayda licked her lips and she whispered with a wanting face. ¡¸Fufuh, so you¡¯re getting into that mood huh, Lemuria¡¯s demon king. I¡¯m looking forward to it?¡¹ Zelcyone who was swimming in the sea was walking on the path that was continuing to the villa. When she was inside this space of the Harem Hybrid, she was losing sight of herself no matter what. She ended up in a terrible state at the latter half of the Connective Hybrid that she was doing together with Reiri yesterday. She fawned on Kizuna as though she was an immature girl, asking for pleasure. ¡¸I cannot show that kind of appearance to the Quartum¡­¡­¡¹ The figures of Quartum and Kizuna indecently entangled with each other flew into the eyes of Zelcyone who was opening the door of the entrance. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­-¡¹ It wasn¡¯t really anything surprising because they were in the middle of the Harem Hybrid, but she was taken by surprise and she raised her voice reflexively. ¡¸Zel?¡¹ Kizuna noticed Zelcyone¡¯s figure. After him, the four members of Quartum also gathered their gaze towards her. ¡¸Ah! Haahn Zelcyone-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Ze, Zelcyone-sama too, ho-how-? about, joining in too? Together with uusss?¡¹ ¡¸N, no, I¡¯m fine. You all can just enjoy yourself.¡¹ She said that and tried to pass through that place. ¡¸Wait a bit Zel. Won¡¯t you come over here?¡¹ Her legs stopped completely when Kizuna called out to her to stop like that. ¡¸Ku¡­¡­oi, Kizuna. I should have told you already to stop calling me Zel.¡¹ She complained like that, however, she came until right in front of Kizuna. ©¤©¤¡¯No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m¡­¡­I only want to say my complaint to him clearly, this doesn¡¯t mean that I want to be embraced¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡¸Ah!¡¹ However she was captured by Kizuna¡¯s arms and in the blink of an eye she was hugged tightly on his chest. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­yah, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡¹ She only barely said that with a faint voice. Ramza¡¯s eyes turned round seeing her state. ¡¸Heeee, so Zelcyone-sama really turns toootally cute when doing Hybrid¡¹ ¡¸She looks really lovely!¡¹(Elma) ¡¸¡­¡­Pretty¡¹ ¡¸To think that Zelcyone-sama has this kind of side to her¡­¡­she is really a deep person.¡¹ It was unclear whether those were teasing or their honest impressions, but in any case the whispers of the four granted Zelcyone shame and shock. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­Ki-! Kizuna-! You bastard, don¡¯t tell meee!?¡¹ Kizuna made an apologetic expression. ¡¸Sorry. They asked me just now and I honestly answered unconsciously.¡¹ ¡¸You, IDIOOOoOOOTTTTT©¤©¤nh!?¡¹ Zelcyone¡¯s complain was blocked by Kizuna¡¯s lips. ¡¸Nnnnnnnh! Puhah, tha, that¡¯s unfair! Kizu¡­¡­YAaAAAaaaHN?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s finger skillfully tormented the spot where Zelcyone felt it the most. ¡¸Haah, yahn, AaAN? Don¡¯t, in front of everyone is¡­¡­AaAHN?¡¹ Zelcyone buried her face on Kizuna¡¯s chest shyly while going ¡®no no¡¯ with her head rubbing on his chest. Clayda and co. who were watching that blushed even further. ¡¸No way¡­¡­cute.¡¹(Clayda) ¡¸I, I also¡­¡­want to admire this Zel-sama.¡¹(Elma) ¡¸Yep¡­¡­me too¡¹(Lunorrla) ¡¸Yoosh, everyone let¡¯s get affectionate with heer!¡¹ ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡¹ After that, Kizuna and Quartum thoroughly got affectionate with Zelcyone. ©¤©¤¡¯When this is over, I¡¯ll erase their memories for sure.¡¯ Zelcyone swore so inside her heart. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.29 ¡¸So Hayuru, which one do you want?¡¹ Kizuna asked with an intentional maliciousness. ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s¡­¡­i, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­if Kizuna-kun do as you like.¡¹ ¡¸Are you really fine with that?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand reached towards Himekawa who was on all fours. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ She wasn¡¯t wearing anything on her body. He caressed her white butt and then continued caressing to the front. ¡¸There isn¡¯t that much time until the mission starts. If we are going to make the Ecstasy Hybrid a success with certainty¡­¡­as I thought, it should be this one I think.¡¹ Kizuna touched Himekawa¡¯s drooling lower lips. Himekawa¡¯s back jerked up in that instant. ¡¸Bu, but, if we want to be certain, that¡­¡­doing both is¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face turned bright red and she muttered with a voice that was like a mosquito¡¯s cry. ¡¸By both you mean, this place and the breasts?¡¹ Kizuna played stupid. Himekawa gritted her teeth hearing that. ¡¸Thi, this place!¡¹ Himekawa resigned herself and reached out to her butt. She spread opened the crack there by herself. From there he could see a small, wrinkly, and narrow organ. ¡¸I, it¡¯s fine so¡­¡­please do it¡­¡­i, in my butt¡­¡­¡¹ Tears gathered in her eyes and she begged with a trembling voice. Kizuna checked the time. There was half an hour until the mission started. The content of the mission was to deal with the nuclear facility of a certain country. In order to completely annihilate the facility and nuclear fuel, it was necessary to do Ecstasy Hybrid to make Neros¡¯s Gladius available. In order to do that, Kizuna and Himekawa were in the middle of doing Ecstasy Hybrid inside the Love Room that was loaded in the transport. Kizuna took a lotion and applied it to Himekawa¡¯s tightly closed butt. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­a, aa¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s arms lost strength just from that and she collapsed on the bed. She entrusted her body to Kizuna¡¯s caress with a posture where it was only her butt that was raised up. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun? That, I have properly cleaned up the inside before this so¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa timidly informed so. To Kizuna she looked really adorable. ¡¸As expected from Hayuru. You are thoroughly prepared.¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that, it doesn¡¯t mean, that I¡¯m especially expecting it or©¤©¤NNaAAA?!!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertip entered into the entrance. The tightness was harsh, but thanks to the lotion he could enter inside smoothly. ¡¸Hih¡­¡­u¡­¡­kuu¡¹ The foreign object that intruded inside her butt made shivering pleasure to well up inside Himekawa¡¯s stomach. Normally it was an organ that was used for excretion. Things should come out from inside, but right now it was used in the completely opposite direction. The simple stimulation also brought her pleasure. However more than that, the feeling of immorality, the fact that they were doing an abnormal perverted act, they made Himekawa¡¯s brain to produce a lot of pleasure chemicals inside. ¡¸Au, aan! A, gri, grindiiing¡­¡­tha, that hard, aaAAAHNNN?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s finger was thoroughly stirring her up to loosen the dirty organ. Every single one of that movements made Himekawa writhe. Before long the tightness became loose and even when Kizuna pulled out his finger, the hole stayed slightly opened. ¡¸Then Hayuru, have you resolved yourself?¡¹ ¡¸Ye, yhes? Please, dho it?¡¹ Even though they were still in the middle of foreplay, her speech was already inarticulate. Her drool trickled out and her eyes were shining with anticipation. There was no trace of an honor student at all in the current Himekawa. But, Kizuna thought that such a honest Himekawa was cute. Normally she would act firm and tight, so he at least wanted her to expose herself at this kind of time. That was his thought. Kizuna placed his thing on the entrance, then pushed inside while feeling strong resistance. ¡¸U¡­¡­ku¡¹ A groan slipped out from Himekawa¡¯s lips. Kizuna tasted a sensation that was different from the front while advancing deeper inside, then Himekawa¡¯s soft butt softly put a stop to Kizuna¡¯s invasion. ¡¸It¡¯s completely inside now, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Aan¡­¡­re, really? All of Kizuna-kun, is¡­¡­?¡¹ Himekawa looked over her shoulder at Kizuna with an intoxicated gaze. Her face with her black hair sticking on her cheek looked really erotic. ¡¸I also cannot hold back anymore. I¡¯m moving now.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Please do as Kizuna-kun pleases¡­¡­after all, that place too belongs to Kizuna-kun?¡¹ Those words became a stimulation that filled Kizuna¡¯s thing with strength to the brim. It twitched and reared up its neck. ¡¸Ahn?¡¹ He slowly pulled out, and then he pushed inside once more with even more cautiousness. ¡¸AaAAANN! Haa, haa, hah, a, a, AaAAAAA!?¡¹ While repeating that, his speed was gradually increasing. ¡¸Ah! aA! YaaAANN?¡¹ The severe tightness made Kizuna to almost reach his limit quickly. A thinking that switching to the front here for the sake of the Ecstasy Hybrid crossed his mind. However Kizuna passed that thought. ¡¸Hayuru! I¡¯m coming!¡¹ ¡¸AaAAA! KIZUNA-KUuuUUNN!! ??¡¹ In response to Himekawa¡¯s sweet yelling voice, Kizuna fired everything he had deep into the hole that originally wasn¡¯t the place he should release into. Himekawa fell prostrated on the bed and her body trembled. Just now it didn¡¯t lead to Ecstasy Hybrid, even so it was obvious from a glance that Himekawa had just climaxed fiercely. Sweat was covering her whole body and her body was trembling. She blocked her mouth using a pillow and desperately stifled her indecent yell. When Kizuna¡¯s thing finished pulsing and stopped spewing out its load inside Himekawa, she muttered absentmindedly. ¡¸My ass is¡­¡­hot¡­¡­¡¹ Even Himekawa didn¡¯t understand whether it was because of the intense friction inside or because of what Kizuna fired inside her ass. ¡¸Are you alright Hayuru? I also got too into it and forgot to control¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa smiled gently and shook her head to the left and right. ¡¸No¡­¡­I¡¯m happy.¡¹ ¡¸Happy?¡¹ Seeing Kizuna was unable to understand what she meant, Himekawa looked down shyly. ¡¸Because it feels like, I alone get loved by twice more than other people.¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa lied down facing up and her hand moved towards her groin. Their act just now caused the place there to get wet as though she had been peeing. Her fingers spread that place open as though to show from where the honey was welling up from. ¡¸Then, please take care of this place too, my husbanddanna-sama?¡¹ Volume 14.5 - CH 1.30 Sylvia was absent from Ataraxia for a while. Together with Ragrus, she went to Britain in order to ascertain the safety of both her parents. During that time, Kizuna was taking care of himself by his own. He cleaned up his room, he also used the washing machine in his room to wash his clothes. Most of the time he ate outside, but he was slightly enjoying living alone by himself after so long. In reality he was living by himself, but because Sylvia was acting like a regularly visiting wife and took care of all his daily needs, he didn¡¯t feel like he was living alone during that time. There was a great commotion the day she came back, but the next day Sylvia came once more and checked his room. She then said this©¤©¤ ¡¸It immediately became like this just because Sylvia went away for a bit desu.¡¹ She said that with a huff and glared sharply at Kizuna. From Kizuna¡¯s point of view, he believed that he had properly done his housework, but from Sylvia¡¯s point of view, it seemed that his work wasn¡¯t good at all. ¡¸As expected, captain is no good without Sylvia here desu.¡¹ She muttered such thing while spending her whole day to clean every nook and cranny of the room, took care of the laundry, went out shopping for ingredients, and displayed her new recipes at dinner. ¡¸Thank you Sylvia.¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, Sylvia is also happy if captain is happy desu.¡¹ ¡¸However, Sylvia now is already a full-fledged squad member. There is no way I can make you to keep looking after me forever.¡¹ ¡¸Sy, Sylvia doesn¡¯t want captain to say that desu. Sylvia wants to be allowed to look after captain forever desu.¡¹ Sylvia pleaded so with tears in her eyes. Kizuna couldn¡¯t say anything more after seeing that. ¡¸Then, how about a reward? Is there anything that you want?¡¹ Sylvia put her finger on her lips and thought hard. And then her cheeks blushed, ¡¸Then¡­¡­today, is it alright¡­¡­if Sylvia stays here today desu?¡¹ It was decided that night he would sleep together with Sylvia. ¨C ¡¸Captain¡­¡­?¡¹ Sylvia who was wearing an adorable pink pajama was climbing on the bed. A long time had passed since they first met, but her appearance hadn¡¯t changed at all since then. Kizuna was tormented by a light feeling of guilt as usual while unbuttoning her pajama. ¡¸A¡­¡­?¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s white skin and her slightly bulging chest appeared. Sylvia also moved her body to make it easier for Kizuna to strip her, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to look just like when she was born. Kizuna also took off his clothes and embraced the naked Sylvia. When he embraced her in his arms, he realized once more how small her body was. And then, she was really warm. Sylvia¡¯s body temperature was high. Kizuna caressed that warm body without leaving any place untouched, making the body to become even more flushed. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­an¡­¡­I, it feels¡­¡­good, desu¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s sigh started to get mixed with a voice that was gasping from pleasure. Around the time her skin was starting to turn pink, drops of liquid were starting to trickle from Sylvia¡¯s other lips. It immediately caused stains to form on the sheet. ¡¸Sylvia¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia averted her face shyly and spread open her legs to welcome Kizuna. However, the slit below the faint golden bush that was like soft downy hair was still closed tightly. He spread open that drenched slit with his fingertips, then a secret entrance that was wetly glistening beautifully showed its face. ¡¸Here I come, Sylvia.¡¹ ¡¸Ye©¤©¤hya¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s mouth that was going to reply back leaked out a strange voice when she felt Kizuna¡¯s thing touching her sensitive part. ¡¸Nh, aAAAaAAAAANNNH?!¡¹ The thickest part spread open Sylvia¡¯s narrow entrance. The petite Sylvia had a tight entrance, and the inside felt even tighter. There was always the sensation of forcefully spreading it open that worried Kizuna. When he stared at Sylvia¡¯s face, she was making an expression as though she was desperately enduring something with knitted eyebrows. ¡¸A, aah, ca, captain¡¯s¡­¡­a, HAaAAaA?¡¹ Kizuna was relieved and advanced further until the depth. And then Kizuna¡¯s tip stopped moving when it touched the wall deep inside. ¡¸Ca, captain? Is everything, inside desu?¡¹ ¡¸No, it looks like I reached the end already©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Sylvia, is still alright desu. That¡¯s why¡­¡­Sylvia, wants the whole thing desu.¡¹ Sylvia talked to him pleadingly. With reservation Kizuna slowly thrust his waist. ¡¸Nnu¡­..h!¡¹ After the sensation that was like pushing up Sylvia¡¯s inside, Kizuna¡¯s abdomen had advanced until it stuck close to Sylvia¡¯s stomach. ¡¸Everything is inside now¡­¡­Sylvia.¡¹ ¡¸An¡­¡­Sylvia is happy desu¡­¡­captain¡¹ Kizuna wondered a bit when he looked down at Sylvia¡¯s stomach. He wondered how his thing could settle inside there. He wondered if it hurt. But, Sylvia¡¯s inside was wrapping around Kizuna as though it was unable to wait longer for the next development. And then her inside pulsed again and again to invite Kizuna¡¯s movement. ¡¸¡­¡­Sylvia, I¡¯m moving.¡¹ ¡¸Yes desu?¡¹ There was no sign of pain on Sylvia¡¯s face. Her face also wasn¡¯t the usual face of a pure angel. It was a face that was intoxicated with pleasure with her eyes shined bewitchingly. That eroticness caused a shiver to run through Kizuna¡¯s spine. At first he moved gently like shaking his thing, and then his movements were gradually getting bigger. ¡¸Hah, aan? Hyah, ah, HAAaAAAANNu?!¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s coquettish voice was getting louder following his movement. Her voice to Kizuna sounded sweetly coaxing as though she was asking more, more. And then when Kizuna noticed, he had been swinging his waist intensely. ¡¸AaAH! A-, amazing desu? Captain-, CAPTAIiiiNNNN?¡¹ ¡¸Aa! Sylvia! I¡¯ll go faster!¡¹ In order to make Sylvia feel even better and experience a climax that she had never felt before©¤©¤ Kizuna unconsciously caught Sylvia¡¯s waist with both his hands. And then he moved her body back and forth, and his waist struck forward by matching the timing. He was piercing Sylvia as though he was handling an object. ¡¸HAaAaYAaAaAaAuANNNNNu! Ca, captain! Thi-, this is, a, mazing?desuuuuu! Captaiiin-?!¡¹ Sylvia shed tears that drew a single streak on her cheek that was dyed bright red. The faint pink tip of her breast was pointing up as much as it could. ¡¸Sylvia, is, no good already desuu. Ca-, captain, Sylvia is¡¹ Kizuna was at his limit too. Suddenly Sylvia¡¯s inside tightened on Kizuna¡¯s thing severely. Sylvia held her breath. ¡¸©¤©¤!?¡¹ Kizuna felt Sylvia¡¯s climax. In that moment, his instinct made him release his everything inside Sylvia. The hot sensation that was fired inside Sylvia increased the sensation that Sylvia was feeling even though she thought what she was feeling was at the highest already. ¡¸Hih!? Gu¡­¡­NOOoOOOO-? KYAaAaAaNNNNNN???¡¹ Her body trembled while she was receiving what Kizuna released. For a while her body stiffened while continuing to convulse, but that too settled down before long and she turned limp and her whole body loosened down. Kizuna was also sweaty and he was breathing heavily. He slowly drew back his waist to pull out from inside Sylvia, but then Sylvia¡¯s hand entwined around Kizuna¡¯s body. ¡¸Captain, next, Sylvia will¡­¡­make captain, feel good desu.¡¹ Saying that, she looked up at Kizuna with eyes that were filled with obscene light. It felt like he would be wringed out for the whole night by this small succubus. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.31 My name is Shikina Kei. The person in charge of supervising Nayuta Lab in Ataraxia. Previously my title was proxy chief, but now I have become a chief both in name and reality. I was a proxy because Professor Nayuta went missing. I am not a proxy anymore because Professor Nayuta has died. No, rather than saying that she died, it would be more accurate to say that she reincarnated into a different living thing I guess. She became an existence that is worthy to be called god. Although, for me, Professor Nayuta had been god since a long time ago. I wondered, why was that kind of person born into this world? I can only think of her as a mutation. It¡¯s hard for subspecies to be born from the human race when the DNA among each other is mostly similar. As I thought, is the remaining path of evolution for the human race is to wait for a mutation that posses outstanding capability like Professor Nayuta to be born? Or perhaps©¤©¤ ¡ºChief Shikina! This is Kurumizawa!¡» The ringtone that informed the arrival of a visitor rang out. Then an energetic voice came next. My hand reach out to the control panel on the desk and unlocked the door. ¡¸Excuse me!¡¹ This is the head researcher of the firearms division, Kurumizawa Momo. Her cheeks are blushing and her eyes are sparkling. This girl is always energetic and straightforward. Her future is overflowing with hopes and dreams, that¡¯s how it feels. She is too bright for me. ¡¸Chief Shikina, I bring the report for today!¡¹ Her momentum feels like she is even going to salute. ¡¸This is the written report!¡¹ Momo put an A4 electronic paper in the paperwork box on the desk. I type on the keyboard beside it and display a window in front of Momo¡¯s face. ¡ºThank you for your hard work. However, I should have told you it¡¯s fine to just send the report through email.¡» ¡¸No! I wish to directly hand it over to Chief Shikina by myself!¡¹ ¡ºWhy is that?¡» Then, Momo¡¯s cheeks reddened and she fidgeted. ¡¸Tha, that is¡­¡­I want to increase the chances for talking with Chief Shikina¡­¡­¡¹ ¡ºWith me? Why?¡» ¡¸That¡¯s because I respect you!¡¹ My hand stops unintentionally. Now I don¡¯t know which key I should hit. ¡¸You are the top of Nayuta Lab at that age! An outstanding genius! Truly a prodigy! Any researcher will absolutely idolize you.¡¹ ¡ºThat is an overestimation¡» Momo shook her head left and right in a big way. ¡¸Rather it¡¯s still not sufficient! For me it¡¯s not an exaggeration to even say that Chief Shikina is a god-!¡¹ ©¤©¤God? It feels like my brain will freeze. It feels like I will type strange sentences, I¡¯m getting scared. I hit the keys cautiously. ¡ºI have received the report. Thank you for your hard work.¡» ¡¸Yes-! Please excuse me!¡¹ Momo bends her waist and bowed in a ninety degree angle before going out. A tired feeling presses down on me heavily. My body slides down sink into the chair. I also feel envious towards her feeling which was so straightforward and pure like that. However, for me, it¡¯s nothing but a heavy burden to have such feelings directed towards me. I know my place. I¡¯m far away from the character that girl imagined. It even makes me feel like I¡¯m deceiving Momo. One day that girl will also grow and she surely will understand my level. At that time, perhaps that girl will be disappointed. I wonder how her feelings and attitude towards me will change. Her respectful gaze towards me will change into a disinterested gaze. Surely it will be like that. When I imagine that, my stomach feels painful. I¡¯m feeling down. At this rate it feels like I won¡¯t stop at the chair, I¡¯ll keep sinking until the floor and get buried underground where no one can find me. My hand reaches to the console and confirms that the door is locked, after that I open the list of my video files. They are secret recording data that I cannot show to anyone. There are monitoring cameras inside Nayuta Lab that can only be accessed by me. I open their recorded data. ¡ºNuAaAAAAAAAHNNN?!¡» The gasping voice of my best friend suddenly began playing. On the screen, the siblings Hida Reiri and Kizuna are doing Ecstasy Hybrid. That scene was secretly recorded. It is purely for research, but not even Reiri herself knows that she was being recorded. Surely I will get scolded if she finds out. No, it won¡¯t end with just scolding. Surely she will scorn me, and perhaps she won¡¯t be my friend anymore. In reality, I myself think that this kind of peeping act isn¡¯t good. However, I cannot stop. Reiri who is discomposed because of her deed with her little brother is beautiful. And also cute. The limbs that all females yearn for are tensed tautly, her glossy black hair is disheveled on her gasping figure. It¡¯s impossible to not get excited after getting showed something like that. I lift my waist and pull down my panty. I pull out one foot from it and leave it hanging on the ankle of my other foot, then I spread out my legs. And then, my hand reaches between my legs. At this moment, I feel embarrassed even knowing that no one is watching. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­fu¡­¡­¡¹ When I stimulate my most sensitive part, I fall into the hallucination that I¡¯m experiencing the same pleasure that Reiri is feeling. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­haa¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aan? Kizuna-! Tha, that place, wa, wait-, YAaAAANNN?¡¹ It looks like Kizuna is starting to target Reiri¡¯s weakest spot. When I also enter my finger inside and attack the place that feels good. ¡¸aU! Ah! Ahn? A, aah?¡¹ Unbecoming appearance that normally cannot be shown to anyone no matter what. Obscene expression, high-pitched coquettish voice that is filled with arousal. It¡¯s only Kizuna and me who can see the solemn Reiri like this. Hida Reiri who is feared and called a demon is going wild on the bed. That obscene dance is instigating my arousal. ¡¸Hah, an, fuaaah?¡¹ When I notice, not just sigh, my voice also leaks out from my mouth. Reiri who is accepting her little brother¡¯s thing inside the screen is shaking her waist intensely. My finger¡¯s movement also matches that and moves even more intensely. Before long Reiri¡¯s toes tensed out, they bend as though trying to hold on to something. The climax comes. I also assault the most sensitive part inside me and rolled the sensitive protrusion near the entrance with my fingertip. ¡¸!? AAaAAAAaAaAAAAAAAAAAaaaa???¡¹ The instant Reiri climaxed, I also tensed my whole body. My toes stretch out tautly and my legs jerk and tremble. Kizuna and Reiri inside the screen collapse down while they are still connected. If other people know what I¡¯m doing, they might tell me to not do something lonely like that, or go find a partner. But, that advise is off the point. I¡¯m not doing something like this because I don¡¯t have a partner. I don¡¯t want a partner or anything. It¡¯s fine because I¡¯m alone. This indirect act of masturbationself-consolation is literally consoling me. I¡¯m feeling happiness from it. That¡¯s why, I can even endure the heavy responsibility of being Professor Nayuta¡¯s successor that only seems like a punishment game from my point of view. Even knowing that she is an existence that I absolutely won¡¯t be able to catch up to, I am able to continue doing this work. I¡¯m continuing to protect this Ataraxia, protecting what Professor Nayuta created and protected. This secret act is indispensable to allow me to perform such a big task that doesn¡¯t suit the caliber of someone like me. I understand that no one can understand it. Surely even Reiri and Kizuna will be astonished if they knew, Momo will also be disappointed or disgusted at me. However, for me, this is something indispensable so that I can do my work and keep living. I won¡¯t budge on it. Inside the screen, Reiri is kissing Kizuna like someone spoiled. I stop the playback there. And then I clean up my wet groin and the chair with tissues, wash my hands thoroughly, and then I read the written report Momo brought here. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.32 Aine and others came to the apartment of Hida family to play. Then they got up after having a pleasant talk for around two hours in order to take their leave. ¡¸What, going home already?¡¹ Reiri looked surprised. ¡¸Yes. It¡¯ll make us feel bad to stay too long here.¡¹ ¡¸Right. We also have things to do after this.¡¹ ¡¸Setsuna-chan. Bye bye.¡¹ ¡¸Yes! Hayuru-san, Aine-san, Yurishia-san. Please come again when you have time.¡¹ Kizuna moved to stand at the entrance to see them off, but Setsuna glared up at him from his side. ¡¸What are you doing Onii-chan. You need to escort them.¡¹ ¡¸Y-yeah. You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll go escort them.¡¹ Kizuna scratched his head from his little sister¡¯s lambasting and wore his shoes. The four of them went out of the room and got into an elevator. ¡¸You have a nice little sister, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, thanks a lot everyone, for keeping Setsuna company.¡¹ ¡¸No need for thanks. She¡¯s my future little sister after all.¡¹ Aine nonchalantly gave such reply. The elevator arrived at the first floor at the same time. Kizuna moved toward the condominium¡¯s entrance, but ¡¸Ah, Kizuna. Not that way.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Aine and others moved toward a corridor that was at the opposite direction of the entrance. Then they stopped in front of a room. They unlocked the door and entered inside. ¡¸Come Kizuna. Get in.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­You three. Don¡¯t tell me¡¹ Kizuna got cold sweat as he entered into the entrance. Then Hayuru locked the door behind him. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­umm, it¡¯s really difficult to say but¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru hesitated to say, so Yurishia answered cheerfully in her place. ¡¸The three of us rented it. This place is like our villa.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t just stand there, get in.¡¹ Urged by Aine, Kizuna took off his shoes and got inside. The room had the same layout with his own room, but the interior design and furniture were different, so the atmosphere felt completely different. ¡¸You said villa¡­¡­then why is it in the same condominium with my place?¡¹ He tried asking that, but the answer was already clear. He couldn¡¯t help but realizing it when looking at the faintly blushing cheeks and moist eyes of Aine, Hayuru, and Yurishia. The three clutched the bottom of their skirts and pulled them up instead of answering. ¡¸You don¡¯t need us to tell you right?¡¹ The curtain of clandestine meeting was pulled up together with the skirts. Feminine scent filled the room. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­you, came to my place without wearing panty¡­¡­¡¹ Under the skirt was a bush that had the same color with her hair and a slit that was trickling with honey below it. Aine smiled mischievously with a lewd expression. ¡¸My heart was really pounding back there, wondering if someone would realize.¡¹ She wasn¡¯t letting any of that showing on her face as her chest burned with obscene arousal. Honey trickled from her pink lips and through her thigs as though to express that. ¡¸I¡¯m, properly wearing one see?¡¹ Yurishia who was the one saying that was wearing bondage underwear on her lower body, or rather it was just a leather cord. The cord sandwiched her golden bush and important place from both sides, making the middle spot to stand out noticeably. It was an excessively obscene look. Furthermore the tattoo of ¡°Kizuna¡¯s LoveSlave¡± that was engraved on her lower abdomen brought about a sense of naughtiness. Hayuru sighed seeing that. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­although it¡¯s not a spot that other people can see, how about keeping a slightly more proper appearance even then?¡¹ Hayuru who said that was wearing a neat white panty. However a wet spot was faintly forming at the middle. The pink colored lips underneath that wet spot was standing out. ¡¸You said that Hayuru, but you¡¯re putting something inside your butt anyway, right?¡¹ ¡¸Tha-, t-t-t-t-t-t-that¡¯s! N-n-n-n-not true at all-!¡¹ Yurishia had seen her through and pointed it out. Hayuru was noticeably flustered in respond. And then she let go of her skirt. ¡¸I, I¡¯ll go in for a bit. I¡¯m going to change clothes.¡¹ From left and right, Aine and Yurishia caught Hayuru who was trying to run. ¡¸W-what are you two doing!?¡¹ The two turned her around and made her to stick out her butt. Then Yurishia flipped up her skirt and Aine pulled down her panty without hesitation. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!¡¹ Pearly accessory with luxurious design was buried inside Hayuru¡¯s butt. It was an anal plug that looked like jewelry. ¡¸As I thought¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru couldn¡¯t endure Yurishia¡¯s fixed stare to her and buried her bright red face onto the sofa. Aine stared at Hayuru¡¯s panty that had been lowered until around her knee and, ¡¸Besides, aren¡¯t you getting too wet in someone else¡¯s home¡­¡­this is almost no different from peeing in your pants. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to wet yourself in your age?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re the only one I don¡¯t want to hear that from!!¡¹ Kizuna got a headache listening to that exchange. But, he also felt apologetic at the same time. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry everyone. It was really hectic what with the moving and other things, that I couldn¡¯t spend too much time with all of you. But, things has finally calm down, so I¡¯ll make it up to you all.¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun?¡¹ The three got hearts in their eyes. Aine and Yurishia placed their hands on the back of the long sofa, flipped up their own skirts, and stuck out their white butts. Hayuru hesitated for a bit, but then she got into the same pose shyly. Three butts with shiny white skins lined up side by side. It was truly a magnificent view. They all gave off overwhelming feeling of mass that drew out soft curvy lines. The skins without any stain on them reminded one of the soft marshmallow texture that they would experience from touching them. There was no man who wouldn¡¯t boil when seeing those large butts sometimes swaying left and right invitingly with desire. ¡¸Then Kizuna. Start with me first.¡¹ Aine said that with an expression as though what she said was only natural. Yurishia spoke up as though she suddenly got an idea. ¡¸Then what if we do this? It¡¯s fine for Aine to go first but, it¡¯ll be over the moment you come. It¡¯ll be the next person¡¯s turn after that.¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? T-that¡¯ll be too disadvantageous for me who is first!¡¹ What was necessary for Ultimate Hybrid was to accept what Kizuna let out. For that, it would be convenient if Kizuna was already in a wound up state beforehand. So to speak, the ideal situation for the girls would be to use the other two as appetizers with themselves as the main event at the end. The three of them knew that because they felt the change when doing Ultimate Hybrid these days. The number of times the three of them climaxed before they succeeded with the Ultimate Hybrid had increased a lot. Sometimes when they got it really bad, they could even climax just from Kizuna¡¯s thing touching their entrance and them imagining it entering inside. It was as though the eros inside Kizuna had gotten even stronger. Kizuna bared the thing that the three of them were desiring for and placed it on Aine¡¯s entrance. And then he buried it deep inside her in one stroke. ¡¸Hih ?¡­¡­kuh!! Tsuh¡­¡­uuuuuuunnn???¡¹ Aine desperately stifled her voice, but her scream of pleasure still leaked out from the corner of her lips. Her back arched and her whole body convulsed endlessly. Yurishia and Hayuru smiled faintly seeing that. ¡¸She came.¡¹ ¡¸She just came.¡¹ ¡¸I, I didhn¡¯t come! I heally dihdn¡¯t cohm! A¡­¡­yah, no, Kizuna, don¡¯t pull out! A, aaa¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Now then, Hayuru or me¡­¡­who will it be next?¡¹ Yurishia and Hayuru were respectively racking their brain really hard. ¡¸Y-Yurishia-san, you can go first.¡¹ ¡¸Fufu¡­¡­you¡¯ll regret that Hayuru. Just watch, I¡¯ll finish this off with my body?¡¹ However it was also instant kill with Yurishia. Delighted moan erupted out of her mouth the moment her deepest part was reached. She stood up on her toes with both her legs trembling. ¡¸She definitely came just now.¡¹ ¡¸You can¡¯t make it any more clearer that you¡¯ve come like that.¡¹ ¡¸Thi¡­¡­this couldn¡¯t be¡­¡­aa¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fufuh? With this, the Ultimate Hybrid today belongs to me.¡¹ Hayuru was elated with success, but she fell the instant Kizuna¡¯s thing touched her entrance. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­having my butt stimulated the whole time caused my defeat¡­¡­if the anal plug at least got pulled out first¡­¡­¡¹ Aine brushed up her hair that was sticking on her flushed cheek and smiled erotically. ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped then. Let¡¯s start with the second round.¡¹ When Kizuna thought that this would turn into a protracted battle©¤©¤, The bell chimed. However Aine shook her head. ¡¸Ignore it. Nobody know of our presences here. It must be just a salesman.¡¹ But there was the sound of the entrance door opening. ¡¸Eh!? Even though the security system¡¯s lock is on!¡¹ And then there was the sound of really light footsteps approaching. ¡¸Umm, excuse me¡­¡­Onii-chan, are you here?¡¹ ©¤©¤Setsuna!? Kizuna noticed something. Setsuna was able to detect his location for unknown reason. Also, no matter how secure a lock was, as long as it was an electronic device, it was meaningless before Setsuna. She would alter the device as she wished unconsciously. Perhaps that was a vestige of her old self as machine god. ¡¸O! Onii-chan!? A-and everyone, w-what are¡­¡­you all doing¡­¡­¡¹ The four thought it¡¯s over with Setsuna catching them red handed. ¡¸S-spanking their butts, to, to punish them¡­¡­h-has everyone done something bad!?¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡­¡­Eh?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The four of them was thankful for Setsuna¡¯s purity. Volume 14.5 - CH 1.33 ¡¸Kizunaaaaa!¡¹ The door to Kizuna¡¯s room was opened so hard as though it was exploded. The door made a loud slamming sound when it hit the wall. A red haired beautiful girl wearing Ataraxia uniform rushed into the room faster than that sound could echo. ¡¸Uwaa! S-Scarlet¡­¡­!?¡¹ Masters¡¯ Leader, Scarlet Fairchild instantly leaped on Kizuna¡¯s bosom, then she slipped past Kizuna¡¯s hands and grabbed his collar. After that she lifted him up from below and strangled him. ¡¸Gu¡­¡­just, what¡¯re you doing!¡¹ Kizuna was completely taken aback. This whole day was a hectic day where he was made to go along with a game at a spa resort, made to do Heart Hybrid consecutively, and in the end a magic weapon attacked and they had to repel it. When he finally managed to return and relax inside his room in the dormitory, this assault on his person happened. His exhausted body had no spare strength to resist. He didn¡¯t even know the reason why Scarlet came here and only felt confusion in his mind. ¡¸It¡¯s not what I¡¯m doing-. You had a lot of fun today hadn¡¯t you!¡¹ ¡¸W-what are you¡­¡­talking about¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s lips trembled as she growled gununu. ¡¸Don¡¯t play dumb! I heard the story from Yurishia! You all were flirting and making out at a spa resort-¡¹ ¡¸I-it¡¯s a¡­¡­misunderstanding. N-never mind that, let go of me-! I seriously, can¡¯t breathe-!¡¹ Scarlet pushed Kizuna away and let go. Kizuna fell on his butt on a sofa from the push. Kizuna¡¯s hands held his neck that was finally let go and coughed. When he looked up, he found Scarlet glaring at him like a military police interrogating a soldier who caused a scandal. ¡¸The evidence is undeniable, so there¡¯s no point in making excuse at this point. If you want to say something then say it.¡¹ Her face was red from excitement. Her breathing was rough, as though vapor was bursting out from her boiling head. Scarlet questioned Kizuna in such state. Kizuna let out a long sigh and began to talk about the matter in detail. ¡¸©¤©¤That was what happened. It wasn¡¯t like our purpose was solely for flirting. It was a proper mission. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no room for a member of Masters like you to complain.¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t accept itttt!¡¹ Scarlet yelled tearfully. ¡¸What¡¯s with that, that sounded super fun! On the other hand I was made to hold pointless and meaningless meeting endlessly just to try to heighten the teamwork between my selfish, stubborn, and uncooperative teammates!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not my business! Well, it¡¯s true that everyone in Masters has severe quirkiness¡­¡­so I can imagine just how hard you must have it Scarlet.¡¹ But, that was Masters¡¯ problem and not Amaterasu¡¯s problem. Even he had his hands full with his own work and had no time to care about Masters¡¯ matter too©¤©¤without any way of knowing that opinion inside Kizuna¡¯s heart, Scarlet took his hand with sparkling eyes. ¡¸That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t that right, isn¡¯t that right-. As expected, a fellow captain can understand my hardship-¡¹ Her eyes moistened emotionally while her hands were shaking Kizuna¡¯s hands up and down energetically. ¡¸Y-yeah¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna was troubled of how to react. He gave her an ambiguous smile and averted his gaze. ¡¸Then, it¡¯s going to be our turn next.¡¹ ¡¸Heh?¡¹ Scarlet untied the necktie of her uniform and unbuttoned her clothes. ¡¸Wait, you! Why are you taking off your clothes!¡¹ ¡¸Hm? I said, it¡¯s my turn now. I can¡¯t accept that Yurishia be the only one who got a nice time.¡¹ She pulled down her skirt¡¯s zipper, causing it to plopped down on the floor. Kizuna hurriedly averted his gaze. ¡¸Uwawah! Stupid, sto¡­¡­hm?¡¹ He felt something was out of place from the glimpse of underwear that he caught at the corner of his vision. He sent a sidelong glance to check Scarlet¡¯s appearance. ¡¸Is that¡­¡­swimsuit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right? Because it¡¯s spa resort right? So I came here wearing swimsuit properly.¡¹ She said that and tossed away her shirt too. A slender and well trained flesh appeared from underneath. Her breasts and crotch were just barely hidden by the red bikini with small size. ¡¸Ah, that swimsuit¡­¡­isn¡¯t it¡¹ Scarlet smiled shyly at Kizuna¡¯s words. ¡¸Yep, didn¡¯t we go shopping with Yurishia before this? It got interrupted by enemy attack but, Kizuna looked like you really liked this one that time so¡­¡­I went to buy it after that.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­I see.¡¹ Scarlet twirled on the spot to show off. Her long ponytail whirled like a whip that grazed Kizuna¡¯s nose tip. After she stopped twirling, she sat down beside Kizuna. ¡¸And yet, there isn¡¯t any chance to wear it at all. And yet Yurishia and others went to a pool by themselves. That¡¯s absolutely unfair.¡¹ Kizuna didn¡¯t get what she meant by fair or unfair at all, but at the very least he understood that Scarlet was sulking because she couldn¡¯t go playing in a spa resort. ¡¸But Scarlet, as expected we can¡¯t go anywhere when it¡¯s this late right?¡¹ He looked at the clock. It showed that it was ten o¡¯clock at night now. Not just spa resort, there would be no pool that was open at this time. ¡¸Yes, I know that. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll make do with just Kizuna¡¯s room. Err, is the bathroom this way?¡¹ Scarlet stood up from the sofa and lightly ran toward the back of the room. ¡¸Ah, hey! Don¡¯t went off as you please.¡¹ Kizuna followed behind and crossed the room to also go into the bathroom. Scarlet already entered inside and nodded in admiration after checking the facilities there. ¡¸Hee, it¡¯s really spacious. It¡¯s impossible to swim here but, looks like there won¡¯t be any problem with two people playing with water here.¡¹ Scarlet looked satisfied. Kizuna smiled wryly in resignation seeing that. Kizuna¡¯s room was a special room that was located in the exclusive floor for Amaterasu. The bathroom was also spacious, around the size of six tatami mats. It had a bathtub with Jacuzzi installed. One could easily sleep in it. Scarlet fiddled with the control panel on the wall and began filling the bathtub with hot water. ¡¸Come on, go change into your swimsuit too Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸I got it, I got it. Wait for a bit here.¡¹ Kizuna took out his swimsuit that had been washed from the washing machine in the changing room. He walked through the corridor back to the living room. There he stripped off all his clothes and put his foot through the swimsuit. Although it was his own room, he couldn¡¯t calm down when he thought that there was a girl nearby. It felt like he was being watched. In reality nobody was watching him, so there was no need to feel uneasy, and yet he hurriedly put on his swimsuit. ¡¸But what¡¯re we going to do even if she mentioned something about playing with water. I want her to have fun because this is a rare chance and yet©¤©¤¡¹ He saw Scarlet peeking from the door¡¯s gap with a bright red face. ¡¸A, aha¡­¡­ha. Umm, the bathtub is full already, so I came to check on you but, you seemed busy, so it was difficult to call out¡­¡­ehehehe¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t ehehe me! How can you peek at someone changing!¡¹ Kizuna leaped at Scarlet. Scarlet nimbly dodged and escaped from the corridor toward the bathroom. He chased after her butts that were dancing to left and right. Her small bikini was digging into her slit, so she looked almost naked. ¡¸Kyaaaa I¡¯m sorryyyyy¡¹ Scarlet screamed while laughing. Kizuna caught her body when she rushed into the changing room. ¡¸Ahaha, you got mee¡¹ ¡¸Geez¡­¡­¡¹ He suddenly saw their figures that were reflected on the changing room¡¯s mirror. They looked like they were hugging each other naked. He gulped when he looked at Scarlet¡¯s body once more and saw how beautiful it was. It wasn¡¯t a dynamite body like Yurishia, but she had a body build with magnificent balance. Kizuna suddenly felt embarrassed and quietly let her go. ¡¸Ah¡¹ Scarlet let out a faint voice of reluctance. ¡¸The bathtub¡­¡­is filled right?¡¹ ¡¸Y-yeah, right. Let¡¯s get in together.¡¹ Scarlet entered into the bathroom with her red ponytail swaying behind her. The bathtub was already filled with hot water. The Jacuzzi¡¯s bubbles were gushing out vigorously. The bathtub looked like a boiling pot. ¡¸Uwah!¡¹ Scarlet put her hand into the bathtub and splashed the hot water toward Kizuna. ¡¸Ahaha, got you? Kizuna would be dead already if that was a real bullet¡¹ ¡¸What? Then, I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna grabbed the shower and pushed down the lever. ¡¸Kyaaaaah, t-that¡¯s cheating!¡¹ The shower mercilessly sprayed Scarlet¡¯s face. ¡¸Shut up, take this!¡¹ ¡¸Aah geez, I surrender, surrender!¡¹ Scarlet covered her face with both hands and yelled in delight. Kizuna pulled the lever up and stopped the water flow. He then handed a towel to Scarlet. ¡¸You¡¯re open-!¡¹ ¡¸Buwah!¡¹ Scarlet splashed the water inside a wash bowl at Kizuna as hard as she could. ¡¸This liar-! I¡¯m angry now!¡¹ ¡¸Kyaaaaaaa?¡¹ After that they even used the water guns that Scarlet brought and ended up firing at each other from point blank range. They were dead tired when they submerged their body into the Jacuzzi. ¡¸Haha, spa resort is really tiring isn¡¯t it.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­I never expected that I would still get this kind of workout even at this late hour.¡¹ When Kizuna laid down his body, Scarlet placed herself between Kizuna¡¯s legs and casually leaned her back on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Haaa¡­¡­it feels good.¡¹ ¡¸It was also like this with the previous Heart Hybrid. It feels like, Scarlet has some kind of connection with bathroom.¡¹ Scarlet chuckled. And then she looked up at Kizuna across her shoulder. ¡¸Ehehe, Yurishia is also not here this time. I¡¯m hogging you for myself! I wonder if I¡¯m catching up to Yurishia with this even just for a little?¡¹ ¡¸Catching up?¡¹ ¡¸Yep, Yurishia also like you Kizuna, right? I think I¡¯m lagging behind her this time. That¡¯s why, I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m managing to catch up a little with this.¡¹ She looked up at Kizuna with her eyes shining with expectation. Kizuna was at a loss of how to answer her straightforward expression of love. ¡¸Ah, no¡­¡­I wonder? I don¡¯t really get it myself.¡¹ Or rather, was Yurishia really in love with him? ¡¸Come to think of it, I still never have done hybrid with Kizuna alone.¡¹ ¡¸Now that you mentioned it.¡¹ ¡¸Then¡­¡­can I, make a request?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Right here, now?¡¹ ¡¸Yep. Because, see. There was also a battle today, so my Hybrid Count has also decreased hasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why, okay?¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean okay, geez. First, Scarlet¡¯s Ares is quick to recover isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t need to go as far as doing Heart Hybrid with me to regain your Hybrid Count.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re na?ve, Kizuna. The enemies won¡¯t act according to our convenience. There isn¡¯t even a guarantee that they won¡¯t come attacking right at this moment you know?¡¹ Certainly she was right. ¡¸You don¡¯t need to worry¡­¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡­do it properly.¡¹ Scarlet twisted her butt. Because of that a strong pressure pressed between Kizuna¡¯s legs. ¡¸Kuh, Scarlet¡­¡­¡¹ Scarlet wriggled her waist and stimulated Kizuna¡¯s crotch by rubbing her whole butts on it. It had a soft texture but, the strength she was pressing herself on his was really strong. ©¤©¤C-crap. At this rate. Scarlet¡¯s caress caused blood to gather between Kizuna¡¯s legs regardless of his own will. Scarlet too seemed to have felt it from the sensation on her butt. She showed him a confident smile. ¡¸I get it, what you said is right Scarlet. I also can¡¯t allow myself to be defeated by Masters¡¯ leader.¡¹ ¡¸Ehehe, that¡¯s how it gotta be.¡¹ Scarlet stared at Kizuna with a heated gaze that was filled with expectation. ¡¸Then, here I go¡­¡­. Scarlet.¡¹ The jacuzzi¡¯s bubbles were making Scarlet¡¯s body not visible, but Kizuna¡¯s hands started to rub around. He was caressing around every corner of her body to confirm the shape of her unseen body. ¡¸Anh, really¡­¡­Kizuna¡¯s hand movement, is obscene.¡¹ ¡¸The Heart Hybrid won¡¯t succeed unless I do that after all. I have been putting in effort in my own way.¡¹ Kizuna felt like the sense of touch on his fingertips and palm became sharper, perhaps because of the bubbles blocking his view. He was feeling her smooth skin and the muscles and bone structures hidden underneath. Scarlet¡¯s body trembled when he traced her ribs one by one. ¡¸Afu¡­¡­an?¡­¡­ah, that¡¯s right. Hey, Kizuna. How about trying this?¡¹ Scarlet took a bottle that was placed at the edge of the bathtub. It didn¡¯t have any label on it. Its content was a yellowish liquid. ¡¸I never see anything like this¡­¡­did I put something like that here?¡¹ ¡¸No. I was the one who brought it here. It¡¯s honey lotion.¡¹ ¡¸Honey?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s perfect for skincare. It¡¯s made from 100% foodstuff, so you can also lick it.¡¹ Scarlet said that while trickling the yellow lotion on her chest. The lotion trickled down her breasts and blended into the hot water. The bathroom immediately became filled with sweet smell. Kizuna¡¯s finger scooped the lotion that was trickling from her underboob that wasn¡¯t covered by her bikini and licked it. ¡¸Sweet¡­¡­it¡¯s really honey huh.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s lips directly kissed the line of Scarlet¡¯s underboob and licked the trickling golden honey. ¡¸Haah¡­¡­aan¡¹ A sweet sigh leaked out from Scarlet¡¯s pink lip. Kizuna licked up the trickling lotion from below to above in respond to that voice. The tip of her breast that was barely hidden by the swimsuit was already standing erect. ¡¸Hih! Ya, I¡¯m really, sensitive there¡­¡­a, aaaaan¡¹ Scarlet squirmed to run away. Her right arm tried to push down Kizuna¡¯s head. However that had the opposite effect. ¡¸Ah! Don¡¯t-¡¹ Her unreliable bikini slipped from her breast. The tip of her breast that looked lustrous was displayed before Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Hyaauuan!¡¹ Kizuna sucked on the breast¡¯s tip before Scarlet could hide it. He sucked on it as though to pull the breast, then his mouth let go of the tip with *chuu* sound. ¡¸Ah! Haa¡­¡­nh¡¹ Strength gradually left Scarlet¡¯s body. ¡¸It was sweet, delicious.¡¹ Kizuna tasted the soft sensation of boob and the honey¡¯s sweetness with the tip of his tongue while getting closer to the armpit of the raised arm. ¡¸!? Wait! Wait, w-wait!¡¹ Scarlet suddenly raised her voice uneasily. ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸No, that¡¯s¡­¡­that kind of place, is dirty¡­¡­right? How about, another spot¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s smile was twitching. She was clearly acting suspicious. ¡¸It made me want to lick there more instead if you say that.¡¹ ¡¸Noooooo, don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t! I¡¯m telling you don¡¯t so whyyyy¡¹ Kizuna took the lotion¡¯s bottle and poured a lot of its content from the upper arm of Scarlet¡¯s raised up hand. The golden liquid separated into several flows across her arm toward her armpit and then her side. Kizuna brought his face toward Scarlet¡¯s armpit once more. ¡¸Kizuna, I¡¯ll get angry! There¡¯re a lot of better places rather than that kinda place! L-look, like my breasts! That¡¯s why, I told you doooooon¡¯t aaaahaaaan?¡¹ The instant he gave a lick with his tongue, Scarlet¡¯s body jumped as though electricity had ran through her. Kizuna was surprised but, this time he tried to press his lips and sucked. ¡¸Hyaaaaaauuuunnnnnnnh¡­¡­haa! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!¡¹ Her wet ponytail swished around wildly as she struggled inside Kizuna¡¯s arms. Kizuna had never seen Scarlet getting this disheveled. He put more strength into his tongue and continued licking her armpit that was covered with sweet smell. Scarlet would let out a voice of pleasure each time as her body convulsed. ¡¸I see. So Scarlet is weak at the armpit.¡¹ Scarlet¡¯s flushed face became even redder. ¡¸Y-you¡¯re wro¡­¡­hauauaannnnaaaaaaaaa¡¹ Kizuna slipped under her opposite arm as his left hand gently massaged her breast. ¡¸Kuh! Aa, t-that place is also no good uuuuun¡¹ His right hand slipped between the loosely opened slit on Scarlet¡¯s crotch. ¡¸Aaaaaaaaaah! T-there too-!? Aah, don-, I can¡¯t, anymore-aaa¡¹ Kizuna shifted away her bikini and his fingertips directly caressed that place. It had become completely soft there with his fingertip feeling a liquid that wasn¡¯t hot water flowing from there. Scarlet¡¯s expression completely melted in ecstasy from getting attacked in three spots simultaneously. Red light particles circulated in her eyes. Kizuna¡¯s fingertips strongly pinched her breast and digging between her legs to finish her off. And then, his lips sucked on her armpit as though to devour her. ¡¸Noooooooooooooo? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! ?¡¹ Particles of light flowed out from Scarlet and Kizuna¡¯s body. That light filled the Jacuzzi, making the water to glow with pink and red light. And then the red and pink particles of light filled the bathroom with a part of it flowing out through the ventilation fan. The two of them limply lied down inside the bathtub. The bubbles of the Jacuzzi that were caressing their whole body felt pleasant. It felt like they might feel asleep if they let their guard down. ¡¸¡­¡­Scarlet, the Heart Hybrid is successful. Let¡¯s get out©¤©¤¡¹ There was a loud sound of destruction from the entrance when he was in the middle of saying that. ¡¸A-again!? What is it this time?¡¹ Next, *bum bum* sound of footsteps came and the bathroom¡¯s door was opened hard. ¡¸Kizuna-!¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna-kun-!¡¹ The angry voices of Chidorigafuchi Aine and Himekawa Hayuru roared. ¡¸Uwaaaa! Aine! Himekawa! W-what in the world! I¡¯m in the bathroom right now, so get out!¡¹ However far from faltering, Aine¡¯s gaze stabbed into Kizuna instead. ¡¸Haa? Then what is that red haired animal inside your arms there?¡¹ ¡¸This is an alarming situation of the dorm¡¯s public order getting breached! I demand explanation as a public moral committee member! Well, I think you have no way to explain this though-!¡¹ Himekawa roared with a demonic look. ¡¸W-wait! This is for Heart Hybrid©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Of course we know that! Rather we came here because we saw particles of Heart Hybrid coming out from the ventilation. Now, are you resolved?¡¹ ¡¸O-oi, Scarlet too, say something! We¡¯ll get killed at this rate!¡¹ ¡¸Nn~, sheesh, I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡­let¡¯s sleep togetherrr¡¹ ¡¸Uooo, you¡¯re really useless! Masters¡¯ leader!¡¹ ¡¸You can write your farewell poem in the next world. Zeros!!¡¹ ¡¸Even I want to recover my Hybrid Count you know! Neros!!¡¹ ¡¸Wait-! What will they say if the dorm get destroyed again©¤©¤¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s pleading was interrupted by Zeros and Neros¡¯s attack. An explosion occurred in Kizuna¡¯s bathroom right after that and a large hole was formed at the dorm¡¯s outer wall. And then the next morning, four people could be seen doing seiza at the dorm¡¯s entrance. And then at the later day, it was thought that Kizuna had dragged America¡¯s ace to his room and almost crossed the line, with that the name of Hida Eros Kizuna thundered throughout west USA. Volume 14.5 - CH 2.1 ¡¸It looks like Sneakers Bunko is celebrating their 26th birthday.¡¹ Aine suddenly said that. A pocket paperback was thrust in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. But it was too close that he couldn¡¯t even read the title. Kizuna twisted his neck in annoyance and dodged the book. ¡¸¡­¡­And, what¡¯s this Sneakers Bunko thing?¡¹ ¡¸Medic! There¡¯s someone with pitiful head here! Deal with him right away!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s you planning to do by dealing with me!? Or rather, medic won¡¯t do that kind of work! The angel of salvation will look like death god if they do that!¡¹ Kizuna and other members of Amaterasu came to Nayuta Lab for a strategy meeting. However the commander Reiri didn¡¯t come because apparently a previous meeting was dragging on. Aine had finished reading a book that she brought and pestered Kizuna because she had too much free time. ¡¸The paper wrapper and the booklet inside all mentioned about the celebration of the 26th anniversary. But, I wonder why 26. 25 is better number, while 2 and 6 are really iffy aren¡¯t they? They¡¯re just a step short from number one or lucky seven.¡¹ Himekawa couldn¡¯t bear to keep quiet and butt in. ¡¸W-well, aren¡¯t those number in a good and modest place there?¡¹ ¡¸What is everyone talking about desu?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, Sylvia. Do you know about Sneaker Bunko?¡¹ ¡¸No, Sylvia doesn¡¯t desu. Is it a book about shoes or something desu?¡¹ Kei¡¯s window suddenly appeared in front of them. Text started to flow in the screen. ¡ºSneakers Bunko, a light novel label of long standing that belonged to Kadokawa Company. Famous titles like Record of Lodoss War Chronicles and The Melancholy of Suzumiya Haruhi came from there.¡» Kizuna leaned forward and saw Shikina Kei staring still at him from inside a console that looked like a cockpit. ¡¸¡­¡­Shikina-san, you like light novel?¡¹ Perhaps it was just his imagination, but the sound of Kei typing on her keyboard sounded louder than usual. ¡ºI read a lot when I was student. I think Reiri also read a lot of them.¡» Now that she mentioned it, there were a lot of books in the house where he lived together with Reiri. He felt like he had also seen books with this kind of binding among them. Reiri arrived while Kizuna was tracing back his memory. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s rare for you to bring that kind of book.¡¹ ¡¸Aa, Nee-chan. We were talking about the 26th anniversary of Sneakers Bunko in light novel.¡¹ ¡¸Hou, that¡¯s auspicious news. 26 years huh¡­¡­it¡¯s a big deal that they have lasted that long. That¡¯s longer than even my life.¡¹ ¡¸My, commander. You don¡¯t need to appeal that you yourself are still young like©¤©¤ouch!¡¹ The fist fell on Yurishia¡¯s head in a speed that couldn¡¯t be perceived by eye. ¡¸Uu¡­¡­even though I was letting my guard down, how was I of all people unable to dodge¡­¡­well, anyway it¡¯s wonderful. Strangely this news doesn¡¯t feel like something trivial. How about we all go celebrate today? Let¡¯s go all out and have fun sometimes!¡¹ ¡¸Aa, that sounds nice! What do you think everyone?¡¹ ¡¸Hmm¡­¡­certainly, for some reason it makes me feel happy like it¡¯s my own affair.¡¹ Himekawa also agreed while tilting her head. ¡¸Waai?¡¡It¡¯s a party desu!¡¹ ¡¸But, there¡¯s one thing that bother me.¡¹ ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s wrong Aine?¡¹ ¡¸The date on the colophon is November 2014 though.¡¹ ©¤©¤What? ¡¸¡­¡­Aine, where did you buy this book?¡¹ ¡¸From an old bookstore in Megafloat Japan¡¯s Shinbomachi.¡¹ ¡¸So did this 26th anniversary actually had passed already hadn¡¯t it!!¡¹ Kizuna wondered what year of anniversary it actually was for this year. But then he immediately noticed that it still didn¡¯t change the fact that it was an auspicious thing. Volume 14.5 - CH 2.2 Hida Nayuta snapped her fan open. A sun and letters ¡º29 Congrats¡» were drawn on it. ¡¸Twenty nine this year. It¡¯s truly an auspicious matter.¡¹ Reiri also nodded emotionally. ¡¸Indeed. It¡¯s easy to say twenty nine years, but it¡¯s not actually that easy to actually live it.¡¹ Kizuna also sighed in admiration. ¡¸I too still have only lived for seventeen years old¡­¡­twenty nine years are really long. I can¡¯t even imagine it.¡¹ Nayuta got a faraway look and fanned herself. ¡¸It¡¯s just as you said. It¡¯s just a step shy of age thirty¡­¡­people nowadays called it around thirty isn¡¯t it? I hope that you¡¯ll still work hard from now on, but it¡¯s said that your stamina will drop drastically when you aged past thirty, so it¡¯ll be better if you pay attention to your health management.¡¹ Reiri glared at her mother dubiously. ¡¸What¡¯s with that? Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯re talking about me.¡¹ ¡¸No way Reiri-chan¡­¡­you mustn¡¯t talk self-depreciatingly like that.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re a good respectable person Reiri-chan. I believe that no matter what others might say.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Wait, just what are you prattling about?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s expression spasmed as though he had just noticed something unpleasant. ¡¸Kaa-san. Don¡¯t tell me this 29 means¡­¡­¡¹ Nayuta puffed out her chest proudly. ¡¸Of course, it¡¯s to congratulate Reiri-chan¡¯s 29th birthday!¡¹ Reiri yelled with an angry look. ¡¸I¡¯m still 24!¡¹ Nayuta looked dumbfounded as she stared at her daughter¡¯s face. ¡¸Eh, really?¡¹ ¡¸You, your memory and smart mind are your only good points! How can you misremember your own daughter¡¯s age!?¡¹ ¡¸But, if you count at the year when the manuscript of the first volume was written, you should have turn 29 this year.¡¹ ¡¸What kind of incomprehensible thing you¡¯re prattling about!¡¹ Kizuna smiled awkwardly and cut in between the two. ¡¸Calm down Nee-chan. Kaa-san is just joking.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s more a harassment rather than a joke. Sheesh¡­¡­if I¡¯m around thirty, then you¡¯re around forty.¡¹ That sounded like a mistake in calculation when one considered the common age difference between parent and child, but it actually wasn¡¯t wrong. Furthermore Nayuta¡¯s appearance was still in the single digit age, so it was already incomprehensible what was right or not. ¡¸Anyway it will be harder to give birth the older you become, so Reiri-chan too should think about it soon.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t really know whether that sounds persuasive or not coming from you¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri said that and glanced at Kizuna. ¡¸Hm? What¡¯s wrong Nee-chan?¡¹ ¡¸N-no¡­¡­it¡¯s nothing.¡¹ It doesn¡¯t look like this girl will be able to marry for her whole life if she is like this©¤©¤Nayuta thought with a smile. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s pull ourselves together and give the congratulatory address.¡¹ Nayuta said that and took the lead. ¡¸One, two¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸Congratulations for Sneakers Bunko¡¯s 29th anniversary!!¡¹¡¹¡¹ Volume 14.5 - CH 2.3 Shikina Kei suddenly muttered. ¡¸Thirty¡­¡­¡¹ Hearing Kei¡¯s raw voice in the command room where a lot of operators were present was something that never happened. Hida Reiri turned toward her best friend with communication disorder who was also the chief of Nayuta Lab with a dubious gaze. ¡¸What about 30?¡¹ Kei returned to her senses in surprise and typed on her keyboard. Then a window floated in front of Reiri¡¯s eyes. ¡ºThere was a compressed file with unknown owner inside the lab¡¯s storage. Its name is 30.¡» ¡¸Compressed file with unknown owner£¿¡¹ ¡ºBefore this there was definitely nothing there. However few days ago it suddenly appeared. Mysterious.¡» Reiri frowned and folded her arms. ¡¸The content¨D¨Dno¡¢wait. Is it not virus or some kind of attack program£¿¡¹ ¡ºIt¡¯s in the middle of investigation right now. However it was compressed with unique algorithm so it will take time to analyze it. Besides the possibility that there is some kind of trap in it cannot be denied.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­even so, it¡¯s rare for you to be at a loss like that.¡¹ The sound of typing keyboard became slightly stronger. ¡ºI¡¯m not at a loss. I¡¯m simply following the necessary procedure.¡» The letters displayed in the screen were mere font. However it felt like Kei¡¯s irritation was coming to the surface in it. Reiri smiled wryly. ¨D¨DEven so, for it to trouble Kei this much¡­¡­who was the guy who made it? It would be troublesome if it was a cyber attack from some country somewhere. If it had entered inside Ataraxia¡¯s network from some time ago, it wouldn¡¯t be just a troublesome commotion. After a while, Kizuna, Aine, Hayuru, and Yurishia who came out to patrol the nearby sea returned back. And then seeing Kei who was pouring all her attention to battling the mysterious compressed file, everyone tilted their head. ¡¸Hee¡­¡­a mysterious compressed file. But isn¡¯t that a private data of someone in the lab?¡¹ At first Kizuna spoke the common sense thinking. However a window was opened in front of him as though to crush that opinion flat. ¡ºIt will be reassuring if in our staff there is researcher with this much skill. However based from what I know, there is no one who is this skilled here.¡» Aine toyed with her silver hair while muttering disinterestedly. ¡¸But perhaps there is someone who has raised their skill.¡¹ The sound of typing keyboard became even more intense at Aine¡¯s halfhearted words. Hayuru nodded as though to say I see without noticing Kei¡¯s irritation. ¡¸Just like how we are training everyday, the engineers might be training and improving their skill too isn¡¯t it. Ah, I¡¯m not knowledgeable in the area of IT so I don¡¯t understand though.¡¹ ¡¸Myy, in that case that means¡­¡­is this something like a challenge letter toward Chief Shikina?¡¹ Aine bit at Yurishia¡¯s joking words and instigated Kei even further with a malicious smile. ¡¸Being a chief is also hard isn¡¯t it, you have to be cautious of attack from below too. Your predecessor is an unsurpassable wall after all.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s face was twitching toward Kei who was typing on the keyboard with a force that was going to break it already. And then he conveyed to Aine ¡ºDon¡¯t provoke her¡»with only his lips movement. However Aine averted her gaze barefacedly. Yurishia cutely shrugged her shoulders and changed the topic abruptly, ¡¸But, what is the meaning of 30 I wonder£¿¡¹ She asked toward everyone. ¡¸Yeah¡­¡­is that some kind of turn? Like a normal numbering that divine the document.¡¹ ¡¸But it¡¯s also strange that there is only 30. Is there deep meaning in it¡­¡­it feels a bit scary.¡¹ When Hayuru muttered with an anxious expression, Aine was taken aback in realization and lifted her face. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­it has the names of the girl who is in Kizuna¡¯s harem or something.¡¹ ¡¸What are you saying£¡¡¡You!!¡¹ ¡¸Ki-, Kizuna-kun! Since when you laid your hands on that many girls!?¡¹ ¡¸Geez Kizuna, even though the Harem Hybrid already included 25 people. How are there that many people with the Vatlantis group excluded?¡¹ Yurishia also brought her face close to Kizuna and pressed her question. Her large breasts touched Kizuna¡¯s chest and changed shape. ¡¸That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that¡¯s wrong! Aine! Don¡¯t make that kind of absurd statement looking like you¡¯ve noticed a really serious truth!¡¹ ¡¸Then, what is this 30 mean?¡¹ ¡¸No, even if you ask me that¡­¡­¡¹ This time it was Hayuru who went ¡®ah¡¯. ¡¸It¡¯s not the number of the girl in the harem, but perhaps something like the list of harem candidate¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Surely that¡¯s it! Hayuru!¡¹ ¡¸Geez Kizuna, just who in the world you are planning to take into the harem? Recently it seems you are frequently going to watch the training of the elementary school but, don¡¯t tell me you are planning to lay your hand on elementary student¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wha, whawhawhawhat immorality! Since when Kizuna became such a pervert!?¡¹ Aine poured a making fun gaze at Hayuru. ¡¸It¡¯s the end for you when Hayuru is calling you a pervert.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean by that-!!¡¹ At that time the electronic sound *piiin* resounded. ¡¸It opened¡­¡­¡¹ An unfamiliar voice could be heard faintly. It took Kizuna and others several seconds to notice that it was Kei¡¯s voice. ¡¸Shikina-san! What is inside!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! Whose name is written inside!?¡¹ ¡¸First us three has to meet those people!¡¹ ¡¸More importantly, isn¡¯t it better to give them warning?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why, stop thinking it¡¯s harem name list!¡¹ Ignoring the Amaterasu members who were making commotion, Reiri peeked into the monitor over Kei¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸What¡­¡­£¿¡¡The 30th anniversary of Nayuta Lab¡¯s founding¡­¡­£¿¡¹ ¡ºApparently an event for the 30th year anniversary was planned. It seems to be material regarding ceremonies and various events.¡» It was something that was outside the imagination in its own way. ¡ºApparently this year is the 30th year¡­¡­Reiri, you know?¡» Reiri put her hand on her lips and pondered. ¡¸Now that you say it¡­¡­that might be the case¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hee, it has been that long since Nayuta Lab was founded.¡¹ Aine muttered with an impressed face. ¡¸But, the AU Collision was about 16 years ago right? Why was it founded from that long ago?¡¹ Reiri sighed and answered Hayuru¡¯s question. ¡¸the name of Nayuta Lab wasn¡¯t a facility for researching other world. Speaking of the beginning, it was the name of Hida Nayuta¡¯s private lab.¡¹ Kizuna unconsciously took a step forward. ¡¸Kaa-san¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yeah. Although, apparently at first it was the name of a site where she published her paper in the internet. I have heard that it was due to some kind of chance. Even so¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri stared at Kei with a grave face. ¡¸Why wasn¡¯t this file noticed until now? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna made a surprised expression and sharply yelled. ¡¸Don¡¯t tell me! It was something Kaa-san sent!?¡¹ However Kei shook her head. ¡ºMost likely it was only hidden. If the time that it was set with beforehand has arrived, the data was programmed to appear. That¡¯s what I think.¡» ¡¸I see¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna looked down with slight disappointment. Aine softly placed her hand on the shoulder of such Kizuna. ¡¸So it¡¯s Professor Nayuta¡¯s parting gift.¡¹ Aine smiled consolingly. Kizuna too returned a soft smile at her. ¡¸She might be worried about us. Perhaps this is so we can properly keep going on even after she isn¡¯t here¡­¡­and, what is written inside?¡¹ Reiri opened several files and explained the content simply. ¡¸Open an event and broadcast its content throughout the¡­¡­it¡¯s something like conveying our thinking to the people all over the world¡­¡­image upload and propaganda huh.¡¹ Hayuru joined the fingers of both her hands and nodded. ¡¸That¡¯s a good idea. We might be misunderstood by the people all over the world, I think it¡¯s better to directly talk to them rather than through the news agency of each country.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­The life of you guys is also included you know?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡¹ Cold sweat flowed down the twitching smiling face of Hayuru. ¡¸Hey commander, other than that?¡¹ At Yurishia¡¯s urging, Reiri opened another file. ¡¸Book publication, also the manufacturing and selling of anniversary goods? Just what is that person thinking.¡¹ Kizuna thought that she must have created this plan after she became god. While opening the files and folders, they came to understand that it was a plan with scrupulousness that surpassed their imagination. ¡¸Not only event, the private dealing with each country, even the negotiation content are written here in detail.¡¹ Furthermore it applied to the current standpoint of Ataraxia. It made Reiri wanted to doubt if Nayuta had even predicted the future. ¡¸Say, Nee-chan.¡¹ ¡¸What£¿¡¹ ¡¸Can¡¯t we actually do this? The 30th year anniversary event.¡¹ It was the parting gift their mother left for them. Reiri smiled as though to say good grief. ¡¸Can¡¯t be helped.¡¹ Yurishia immediately twisted her waist and took a pose. ¡¸then, we have to practice singing and dancing again. Right, Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸We, we are really going to do this!?¡¹ Aine made a malicious smile. ¡¸Well, do your best. I¡¯ll yell out jeers from the front seat.¡¹ Toward Aine who talked condescendingly, Yurishia looked at her with a face that was saying ¡®what are you talking about?¡¯. ¡¸Aine will also do it you know?¡¹ ¡¸Ha£¿¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a rare chance, so let¡¯s go on stage with the full members of Amaterasu.¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait a second! I¡¯m a specialist in watching¨D¨D¡¹ Ignoring the three who were being noisy, Reiri searched the folder until the bottom level. ¡¸The size is far more extensive than I thought¡­¡­there is even video fil¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri suddenly stiffened. And then she quickly closed the opened window. ¡¸Nee-chan? What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll check it myself later.¡¹ Her attitude was strangely suspicious. Let¡¯s secretly ask Kei later to copy the data. Kizuna and others thought that inside their heart. Reiri recalled the video she had seen just now with a face as though she had bitten something sour. It was the picture of her wearing frilly idol costume. In addition there was also showy outfit that made her think that it was a joke and sexy adult outfit. It seemed to be a video content that was explaining the event step by step. However, it was made in a quality that would make anyone think it couldn¡¯t be anything but the real thing. It looked completely like Reiri herself was wearing the costume while singing and dancing. It was nothing but a pointless use of technology. The data that was opened until now was closed one after another. Looking closer Reiri¡¯s concert was also properly included in the event. She had to command Kei to quickly alter the content¨D¨DReiri strongly thought in her heart. After all the files were closed, Reiri let out a relieved sigh. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DHowever¡¢ What kind of face that person made when she created this data? Smile unconsciously slipped out on Reiri¡¯s face while imagining that. £Å£Î£Ä Volume 14.5 - CH 2.4 . A few months after Entrance vanished and the point of contact with the other world vanished. The world was fiercely moving toward the rebuilding and the construction of the new world order. But, the strategic defense academy Ataraxia didn¡¯t attach themselves to any country and floated in Pacific Ocean, existing as a kind of independent country. The time was already past twelve o¡¯clock midnight, but many operators were working inide the command room that was set up inside Ataraxia¡¯s research development facility, Nayuta Lab. The commander of Ataraxia, Hida Kizuna¡¯s biological elder sister Hida Reiri arrived aimlessly into that command room. She had long black hair and a style that wasn¡¯t typical for a Japanese. Her breasts that were protruding out like rocket and tight waist and butt that looked like they were going to burst out of her tight skirt transformed the rigid commander uniform into a sexy outfit. Shikina Kei was looking at such Reiri who was exuding sex appeal of adult woman to the extreme without being able to convey her feeling toward her. Kei was the opposite of Reiri, she had a petite body that didn¡¯t appear like an adult. That small body was buried on the vice commander seat while she typed on the keyboard before her. Then, a floating window was opened in front of Reiri and displayed text. ¡ºReiri, aren¡¯t you planning to spend tonight with Kizuna?¡» Reiri heavily sat down on the commander seat and supported her cheek with her hand that was placed on the table. ¡¸That girl Himekawa, she said something like it¡¯s unfair that recently the commander is monopolizing, so I conceded the schedule tonight to her.¡¹ Kei blinked and fixed her glasses¡¯ position. ¡º¡­¡­An adult¡¯s composure?¡» Reiri was recognized by other people and herself as a brocon, but in this regard her distinction became even more nonexistent©¤©¤was what Kei felt. That was just how unexpected it was for her to concede the night she would spend with Kizuna to other people. As expected from someone who served as the commander, she had great broadmindedness©¤©¤Kei stared at Reiri thinking of how reliable she was. The lips of that Reiri twisted into a grin. ¡¸Though I plan to take vacation for around a week starting from the day after tomorrow¡­¡­just in case I¡¯ll tell you Kei right now, I plan to take Kizuna along with me then.¡¹ In other words she would cancel all her plan to reserve Kizuna completely for a week. Kei stared fixedly at her brocon best friend. ¡ºThat¡¯s childish¡­¡­¡» Reiri brushed her long black hair behind her ear and smiled with narrowed eyes. That gesture and expression were unbelievably erotic and made even the chest of Kei who had known her for long to throb hard. ¡¸Fufufu, after all a little brother is the possession of the big sister.¡¹ Kei half closed her eyes in exasperation. ¡¸¡­¡­I think it¡¯s fine if Reiri do as you please.¡¹ Right after she muttered that, a noisy electronic sound resounded through the command room. Everyone inside the command room looked around in surprise. ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ The expression of Reiri and Kei stiffened as though they had seen something unbelievable. This sound shouldn¡¯t be ringing right now, however it was a sound that they had heard many times in the past. . It was a notice of invasion from the other world, an air raid alarm. . Himekawa Hayuru who received the schedule of Kizuna from Reiri was©¤©¤, ¡¸Nh¡­¡­aa¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna-kun?¡¹ She faced each other with Kizuna in his room¡¯s bathroom and they washed each other¡¯s body. Hayuru placed up her long black hair and held it in place with a hairpin. Her exposed back was dazzling without a single stain on it. On her back her shoulder blade was making a shade that empathized the whiteness of her skin even more. Drop of hot water dripped down along the line of her undulating spine and flowed down toward the crack of her butt. Her divided shiny butts looked truly captivating. But, the sexiness of Hayuru¡¯s back didn¡¯t enter Kizuna¡¯s line of sight. Kizuna was using body soap to wash Hayuru¡¯s shiny breasts from the front by groping them. Kizuna¡¯s palm rolled the tip of her breast, causing Hayuru¡¯s body to twitch. ¡¸yahn!¡¹ But Kizuna¡¯s hands didn¡¯t show any sign of faltering and moved to slather white foam on Hayuru¡¯s breasts. Hayuru too put her soft palms on Kizuna¡¯s chest as though for payback and gently spread the foam. However Kizuna¡¯s fingertips pinched the tip of Hayuru¡¯s breast and, ¡¸Aahn!?¡¹ Sweet voice reflexively leaked out from her mouth and her hands stopped. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna-kun¡­¡­that¡¯s, please don¡¯t wash just my bre, breast.¡¹ However for some reason Kizuna was quietly massaging Hayuru¡¯s breast, he lifted them up from below and shook them as though to confirm their weight. Seeing that, something that was bothering Hayuru recently flashed in her mind. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me!¡¯ She strongly endured the feeling of wanting to speak and she did her best to ask calmly. ¡¸A, are you that interested in my breasts?¡¹ ¡¸No¡­¡­somehow, today it feels like Hayuru¡¯s breasts are bigger¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly and she yelled in reflex. ¡¸So you understand it just as I thought!?¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Hayuru swiftly brought her face close. Kizuna was overwhelmed by that vigor and he took a step back©¤©¤but Hayuru took two steps forward. ¡¸That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! They had become bigger! By a centimeter!!¡¹ ¡¸I¡­¡­is that, so¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s face approached Kizuna close and kept pushing on him. ¡¸I thought that perhaps the way I measure them might be wrong though! But with this I¡¯m convinced!¡¹ Kizuna thought that it would be troubling if he was trusted more than the measurement device, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to pour cold water on Hayuru who was this happy. ¡¸You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong. It feels like the sensation of groping them is better than before.¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s face loosened up greatly hearing those words. ¡¸Fufu, fufufu¡­¡­is that so. I have the feeling that my body build was changing since I was doing Ultimate Hybrid with Kizuna-kun. If this keeps up, then even I¡¯ll have a style that won¡¯t lose against Aine-san or Yurishia-san¡­¡­fu, ufufufu¡¹ ©¤©¤However, On Kizuna¡¯s cheek, it wasn¡¯t the drip of hot water, but a drip of cold sweat that was flowing down. It wasn¡¯t just Hayuru whose body was changing since starting to do Ultimate Hybrid. Aine and Yurishia, also his big sister Reiri and everyone else, it felt like their body became even more erotic. Perhaps their body was changing shape to become even more optimal in child making©¤©¤or perhaps into a shape that was tempting to do child making. It was a deep mystery of the body. The only exception was Sylvia. Something like Ultimate Hybrid was just like a breeze for somewhere for her. There wasn¡¯t a slightest change in her body. Regardless of that, the unchanging childish body was also a deep mystery in its own way. ¡¸Come Kizuna-kun¡­¡­tonight you can touch me as you please you know?¡¹ Hayuru narrowed her eyes and lifted up her breasts with her own hands. ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ There was no way he could refuse that invitation. Kizuna reached out his hand toward Hayuru¡¯s breasts once more. That moment©¤©¤, ¡¸Emergency situation!¡¹ A floating window opened between their face and Reiri¡¯s voice interrupted. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?¡¹ ¡¸NE-! NEE-CHAN!?¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna, Hayuru! Gather to the command room!¡¹ ¡¸Ple, please just wait a econd. Just what kind of commotion is going on?¡¹ Kizuna said that while thinking of every kind of possibility. However at present there was nothing that could be a threat to Ataraxia no matter where you searched in earth. For Reiri to be this panicked, perhaps it wasn¡¯t external enemy, the possibility of some kind of accident would be higher. But, the next words of Reiri blew away Kizuna¡¯s fixed idea. It wasn¡¯t a mere threat, but a bigger puzzle, and then a shocking fact, . ¡¸Magic weapon appeared.¡¹ . ©¤©¤Magic weapon, that was the main weapon of the invader Vatlantis Empire that came from the other world, an unmanned invader weapon. When AU Collision occurred, a great amount of magic weapons would invade into this world through the Entrance that was the contact point with the other world, bringing destruction and slaughter with them. Although the military of each country would fight back, the current weapons wouldn¡¯t be effective at all. But even that battle had ended and right now there wasn¡¯t any Entrance. That was why magic weapon shouldn¡¯t even exist. That was how it should be. Kizuna rushed into the command room, at the same time he faced Reiri and yelled his question. ¡¸Just what do you mean that there is magic weapon!?¡¹ Reiri sat down on the commander seat while staring on the monitor that was showing information one after another. ¡¸You have to know that it¡¯s nothing more than the alert system detecting magic power energy©¤©¤but, the measured value is greatly resembling magic weapon. Thus we are in the middle of gathering information right now. Wait there quietly.¡¹ Just as she said, inside the command room more than ten students were sitting on the operator seats gathering information from the whole world. It wasn¡¯t just Kizuna and Hayuru who got contacted, the members of Amaterasu, Chidorigafuchi Aine, Yurishia Farandole, and Sylvia Silkcut also immediately arrived. Hayuru wiped her hair that had only just got dried while frowning in suspicion. ¡¸Is it not some kind of mistake? Because, the AU Collision don¡¯t happen anymore¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia folded her arms in a way that pushed up her gigantic breasts from below. And then she smiled in agreement with Hayuru. ¡¸That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t the alarm just detecting a new weapon type from some country somewhere?¡¹ Yurishia was the America¡¯s ace in the past, but right now she was a member of Amaterasu. Her radiant blond hair and her blue eyes that were like jewel, she was a girl whose everything was like a mass of gorgeousness. Yurishia looked up at the monitor. It was displaying the position of the magic weapon. From the direction it was moving to, it could also be considered that it was coming from the North America continent. ¡¸Are they planning to test its performance using us desu?¡¹ Sylvia shrunk like a scared small animal. She was the youngest member of Amaterasu and she was still a middle school student, but her talent was something that one ought to be surprised about. And then in contrast to her petite body, the Heart Hybrid Gear Taros residing inside her was the biggest in history. It was better to call it a giant robot than an armor. Naturally it boasted the strongest power. ¡¸Such thing doesn¡¯t matter!!¡¹ Aine who was staying quiet until now suddenly yelled. Her silver hair that reached until her waist shook wildly and her widely opened red eyes were shaken. ¡¸Is that magic weapon the real thing!? And the Entrance? Where did it appear!?¡¹ Aine was desperately trying to maintain her composure, but once she passed her limit, her rampaging emotion couldn¡¯t be held back. Kizuna gently touched Aine¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Aine, calm down. In the end it¡¯s only a reaction that is similar to a magic weapon, we still don¡¯t know its true identity. Let¡¯s wait for more information for now.¡¹ ¡¸But! We might be able to go to Vatlantis again you know!? We might be able to meet with everyone, with Grace again!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s appeal that sounded like a crying voice made Kizuna felt pained in his heart. ¡¸That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it¡­¡­sorry. Aine¡¹ Aine returned to her sense seeing Kizuna¡¯s pained look. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s not it. I, didn¡¯t mean that by what I said¡­¡­¡¹ When an awkward air was going to flow between the two, an excited voice of an operator resounded. ¡¸The satellite data came! A few more seconds until the three dimensional display©¤©¤the image is finished!!¡¹ Everyone held their breath while looking up to the large screen projected on the wall. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸What!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s!?¡¹ ¡¸Unbelievable!!¡¹ ¡¸EEEEEEEE!?¡¹ Kizuna, Hayuru, Yurishia, and Sylvia¡¯s shocked voices rose. ¡¸What the¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri glared at the projected object in the screen with a grave gaze. She was so familiar with the sight to a hateful degree. It was a dragon with long neck. A body with wings growing from it. A humanoid upper body on its back. Its true identity was already clear in anyone¡¯s eyes. Aine¡¯s lips whispered its name. . ¡¸¡­¡­Dragre¡¹ . That was an opponent that they had fought several times in the past. A category A class magic weapon. Reiri stood up. ¡¸Amaterasu, get into sortie! Wake up the Masters bunch too!¡¹ ¡¸Wait! Commander!¡¹ Yurishia turned a grave expression at Reiri. ¡¸Certainly the opponent is a magic weapon. But, we mustn¡¯t let our guard down. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to go after doing Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ Through many battles Amaterasu had repeatedly powered up many times. At present their strength had increased to a degree that was incomparable to the time when they first fought Dragre. Against a Dragre, it was normal to think that there wasn¡¯t even any particular need to do Heart Hybrid before challenging it. However©¤©¤, Reiri folded her arms. Once Yurishia got exposed to danger due to Reiri¡¯s carelessness. She made Yurishia fight in a state when her Hybrid Count that was the energy of Heart Hybrid Gear was low. The result of that, Yurishia almost lost her life. Furthermore her opponent at that time was no one else than a Dragre. ©¤©¤But, Reiri looked alternately at Yurishia and Kizuna with an expression as though she had just bitten a sour grape. Reiri understood Yurishia¡¯s thinking. The truth was she only wanted to get a chance to do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna. Yurishia should perfectly understand the fact that there was no need to resupply Hybrid Count using Heart Hybrid and then powered up using Climax Hybrid. Originally this was where Reiri should cut down the proposal saying it was unnecessary. But, there was her past mistake so it was hard to refuse this. ¡®Chih¡¯, Reiri clicked her tongue before facing Kei who was silently checking the data since some time ago and said. ¡¸Kei! Take out the Love Room! Carry it with helicopter until the contact point with Dragre!¡¹ ¡¸Ufu?¡¹ Yurishia made a bewitching smile in a way that couldn¡¯t be seen by anyone. . Mobile midrange strategic resupply room©¤©¤nicknamed Love Room. Its appearance was like a container, but its content was packed full with technology developed by the full effort of the whole Nayuta Lab. That Love Room was in the middle of moving toward Dragre using transport helicopter. And then, the members of Amaterasu were©¤©¤, ¡¸Wow! How nostalgic this is, riight Kizuna?¡¹ In front of Yurishia, Hayuru, Aine, Sylvia, and Kizuna, white sandy beach and blue sea were spreading. Coconut trees were growing luxuriantly. It was the atmosphere of a southern country resort. However everyone was wearing pilot suit instead of swimsuit. Of course they were, after all they were inside the Love Room right now. Why was the inside of the container that was being transported by a helicopter was the southern sea? That was what Love Room¡¯s technology was. It sent electronic signal to human brain that manipulated eyesight, hearing, and touch. Using that, any kind of environment could be created. It was the ultimate virtual reality system. The wind and sea smell, the sensation of approaching wave under the feet, and everything else that Kizuna and others were feeling were no different than reality. Kizuna looked over that sandy beach and his face was twitching. ¡¸This place, could it be¡­¡­¡¹ At the time when Kizuna had only entered Amaterasu, he was attacked in this empty island by Dragre. There he performed his first Heart Hybrid with Yurishia, recovering her Hybrid Count and defeated the Dragre. Certainly this was a memorable place and it could also be thought as the suitable place in this situation. ¡¸The memorial place of¡­¡­my first time with Kizuna isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Yurishia grinned cheerfully and hugged Kizuna¡¯s arm. Aine and Hayuru frowned seeing that. ¡¸Let him go Yurishia. We aren¡¯t going to play after this you know?¡¹ ¡¸Tha, that¡¯s right! Till the end this is simply for the sake of the mission, so please stop with unnecessary touching!¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say such strict things. Right, Kizuna?¡¹ Yurishia pushed her explosive breasts that were enveloped in pilot suit on Kizuna¡¯s arm. The pilot suit had thin fabric, on top of that it was made to cling tightly on the body. Furthermore its exposure rate was high, so it could be mistaken as a sexy lingerie. The breasts with size that surpassed a meter was pushed on him with such appearance, so it was unbearable. Kizuna repelled that temptation of Yurishia with a mind of steel. ¡¸There is only one hour until the contact with the Dragre. It¡¯s better to play at sea after the fight is over, right?¡¹ Saying that Kizuna began to fiddle with the setting of the Love Room using the control panel floating midair. ¡¸Captain, what are you doing desu?¡¹ Sylvia tilted her head cutely. ¡¸To do Climax Hybrid with all your four in a short period, an environment with strong stimulation is needed that¡¯s why¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s face twitched with bad premonition. ¡¸Stimulation¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me©¤©¤¡¹ The next instant, Aine was made to learn that her premonition was correct. ¡¸The classroom again!?¡¹ The southern country beach instantly changed into Ataraxia¡¯s classroom. Inside the familiar classroom was filled with familiar students as expected. It was girl class, so everyone there was female students. And then, the classmates were staring with shocked gaze at the five who suddenly appeared. Everyone¡¯s face was red and they looked their way with disbelief. ¡¸Lies¡­¡­what¡¯s with that appearance¡¹ ¡¸U, unbelievable¡¹ ¡¸Even that Himekawa-san, is dressed that lewdly¡­¡­¡¹ Hayuru desperately denied with a bright red face. ¡¸Yo, you are wrong! This is pilot suit©¤©¤eh¡¹ What Hayuru was wearing wasn¡¯t pilot suit. White underwear, cat ears on her head, and then a tail that was swaying on her butt. The tail was covered by her panty so it couldn¡¯t be seen from where it was attached. However looking at how it was moving as though to express Hayuru¡¯s feeling, it was obvious where it was connected to. ¡¸Look, that¡¯s cat ear.¡¹ ¡¸More importantly that tail¡­¡­don¡¯t tell me inside the butt©¤©¤¡¹ Hayuru¡¯s face turned bright red and she spontaneously shrieked. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡¹ Of course the students were existences that were created by the Love Room. But, they were giving real reaction as though reflecting even their respective personality, so they looked real no matter what. Hayuru who was known as a strict public moral committee member in school crouched down on the spot and writhed. ¡¸Isn¡¯t that great Hayuru. Everyone can see your favorite appearance.¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia-san said that but you are also in your usual appearance!¡¹ Yurishia smiled erotically at Hayuru¡¯s sarcasm and parried it off. Yurishia¡¯s body was wrapped in a bondage costume that was made from enamel material. It decorated Yurishia¡¯s sexy body bewitchingly by several times over. Her breast were tightened and emphasized, and her butt was mostly exposed with only T-back digging in till the limit. The contrast of the bondage¡¯s black and her white skin accelerated the lewdness. The finishing blow was wrapped on her neck, a choker that looked like dog collar. It showed her submission to Kizuna, the proof of slave. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­ahn?¡¹ Kizuna untied the chest restriction and liberated Yurishia¡¯s breast from the bondage. Yurishia¡¯s huge breast immediately bounced out. ¡¸Aan, Kizuna¡­¡­this, it feels extremely immoral¡­¡­nh! AAAAAAH!¡¹ Kizuna spread his fingers and grabbed Yurishia¡¯s breast that was too big just for one hand. When he put his strength into it, his fingertips felt like it would sink without end. Yurishia glanced at the female students. Everyone was staring with excited face at her having her breast groped. Shudders crawled up Yurishia¡¯s spine. ¡¸Ce, certainly if it¡¯s like this¡­¡­the Heart Hybrid will finish right away? Theeen, I wonder, is it okay to do the Climax Hybrid, based on the turn from the first person who finished their Heart Hybrid first?¡¹ Kizuna nodded without resting his hand. Yurishia must also be excited. The sensation of her breast¡¯s protrusion that his palm felt was changing. When his hand let go temporarily, it was clear that the protrusion was stretching out further than before. It looked like it was pleading that it wanted to get pinched. When Kizuna¡¯s hand was about to reach out©¤©¤, ¡¸E, excuse me¡­¡­captain¡¹ Sylvia was looking up at Kizuna with a face that almost burst into tear. Sylvia whose whole body was skin colored except her socks and slippers was mostly naked. ¡¸Is this¡­¡­Sylvia¡¯s clothes desu?¡¹ Small adhesive plasters were stuck on the right and left breasts she were pointing at. And then between her crotch was also an adhesive plaster sticking as expected. ¡¸¡­¡­Hey, look at that girl.¡¹ ¡¸Even though she is still so small¡­¡­amazing.¡¹ The female students looked at Sylvia and whispered in low voices at each other. Kizuna¡¯s fingertip tickled at the tip of Sylvia¡¯s breast from above the adhesive plaster. ¡¸Fuwa¡­¡­a¡­¡­i, it feels good desuu¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s face immediately turned into rapture and obscene light resided inside her eyes. ¡¸Are you displeased with this outfit?¡¹ Sylvia made a bewitching smile that was unthinkable coming from a child. ¡¸Yes¡­¡­Sylvia want, captain to take it off desu?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingertips pinched the edge of the adhesive plaster and he slowly tore it off. From below the plaster, pink colored breast tip with faint coloration showed up. The colored part was swelling up just slightly than the surrounding, the center was pointing up slightly even more. Kizuna gently touched it with his finger pad. ¡¸Hyauuuu! Ca, captain, the tip of Sylvia¡¯s breast feels electrifying desu¡­¡­¡¹ It was childish breast, but it was producing an adult pleasure. When he caressed the pink part, it felt like his fingertip could feel stiffness. ¡¸Hyah, ah, auhn? Sy, Sylvia¡¯s head is, feeling¡­¡­floaty for some reason desu¡¹ When Kizuna moved his palm to massage her whole chest, he was able to feel the softness. Even though small, they were girl¡¯s breasts as expected. This touching sensation where there was hardness right underneath couldn¡¯t be tasted from Aine, Yurishia, or Hayuru. It was something that only Sylvia had. At that time Aine¡¯s voice that almost broke crying could be heard. ¡¸He, hey, Kizuna? As I thought, let¡¯s do it at other place, or at least do it in uniform.¡¹ Aine was sitting down while hugging her legs, hiding her body completely. ¡¸Something like this, it¡¯s just too embarrassing no matter what¡­¡­¡¹ However Kizuna mercilessly took Aine¡¯s hand and forcefully made her stood. ¡¸N, no! Stop it Kizuna!¡¹ If Aine seriously resisted him, Kizuna wouldn¡¯t be able to make her stood this easily. In other word although her mouth that was refusing©¤©¤, Kizuna moved behind Aine and grabbed her wrists, then he spread her arms. Commotion that sounded like scream rose from the female students. And then curious gazes were directed toward Aine mercilessly. ¡¸NOOOOOOO! DON¡¯T LOOK!¡¹ What Aine was wearing was a single piece of body stocking. So to speak it was a full bodied net tights. The transparent material and the combination of net and lace was pretty and beautiful, it was a provoking design. And then while it covered the whole body, it was a suit that was filled with contradiction with how it wasn¡¯t hiding a single thing. Whether it was the large breasts that were imbalanced with her slender body, or her tight and narrow stomach, or her waist that was drawing a splendid line, or her lower abdomen that was gently sloping, everything was exposed under the sunlight. She was nearly stark naked. Rather it was a sight that was lewder than being stark naked. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­you can only see something like this in restricted site.¡¹ ¡¸To think that there is someone who will really wear it¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Too erotic¡­¡­Chidorigafuchi-san, she is always wearing something like this isn¡¯t she¡­¡­¡¹ The classmates who were created by Love Room threw a realistic reaction to Aine. ¡¸Wrong, you¡¯re wrong¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Hearing those whispers, Aine¡¯s shame was tinged with heat even more. She went bright red until her ears and tears gathered in her eyes. And then, Light of magic power was quickly starting to drift in her eyes. A breath that was a step shy from becoming a gasp leaked out from her opened lips. The tips of her breasts were starting to push up the body stocking little by little. In order to stir up Aine¡¯s sensuality, Kizuna let go of Aine¡¯s arms and he began to caress her body as though to trace her body¡¯s line. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t, Kizuna-. E, everyone, is watching. Sto©¤©¤aaaahn?¡¹ Aine was unable to suppress the pleasure she was given from Kizuna¡¯s hands and the desire welling up from her inside. Her body writhed. It was like she was dancing a lewd dance, even the air of the classroom was dyed bewitchingly. It was as though Aine¡¯s pleasure was infectious, even the watching female students were starting to fidget while rubbing their thighs. Kizuna¡¯s hand on Aine¡¯s body climbed from between her legs to the hill of her lower abdomen, moving as though to peck at the valley of her navel. ¡¸Nnu, haahn! So, something like that¡­¡­yaaaaaaaaahnn!¡¹ He tightly grasped Aine¡¯s large breast from below. A pleasure that was like electric jolt ran through Aine¡¯s body from her breast. ¡¸KYAAAAAAAAAH?¡¹ Kizuna fiercely massaged Aine¡¯s right and left breasts while whispering into her ear. ¡¸Aine, do you want to stop?¡¹ Tears gathered in Aine¡¯s eyes while she answered with gasping voice. ¡¸Do¡­¡­don¡¯t stop. Do¡­¡­more¡¹ Kizuna made Aine to face the front, grabbed the chest part of her body stocking, and forcefully tore it to left and right. ¡¸¡­¡­-!?¡¹ Aine¡¯s breasts that were enveloped in heat spilled down. The stocking was originally see through, but just with the disappearance of a single layer of stocking, the whiteness of her skin felt dazzling. The pink protrusion that was shining on the summit was also conspicuously reflected on Kizuna¡¯s eyes beautifully. ¡¸¡­¡­Aine¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna¡­¡­¡¹ Aine shifted her body lightly and pushed out her breast. Even without words, what Aine wished for was conveyed to Kizuna. Kizuna opened his mouth and sucked on the tip of Aine¡¯s breast. ¡¸!?!! aAAAaAaAAAAHNNNN???¡¹ In that instant Aine¡¯s body shined. And then light particles overflowed from Kizuna¡¯s body. The two¡¯s radiances mixed with each other into one. That radiance was reflected in Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Heart Hybrid©¤©¤succeeded with this.¡¹ Aine lovingly stared at Kizuna. After that she turned toward Hayuru, Yurishia, and Sylvia and smiled. ¡¸The Climax Hybrid, will start from me¡­¡­okay¡¹ And then Aine spread her arms like a child begging for a hug. ¡¸Come¡­¡­Kizuna?¡¹ . After finishing the Climax Hybrid of everyone, the helicopter arrived at the destination almost at the same time. Kizuna opened the hatch of the Love Room and flew to the sky. Intense wind pressure blew Kizuna¡¯s body to the back. The helicopter that was flying with a speed of few hundred kilometer per hour left Kizuna behind. Kizuna¡¯s body that was thrown to midair was falling toward the sea that was glistening from the morning sunlight. And then©¤©¤, ¡¸Eros!!¡¹ That was the name of the core inside Kizuna¡¯s body. It was also the name of his reliable partner that had accompanied him overcoming many deathly situations. That was, Heart Hybrid Gear©¤©¤Eros. A jet black armor instantly got equipped on Kizuna¡¯s body. Magic power particle spurted out from the thruster on his waist and Kizuna chased after the helicopter in the blink of eye. ¡¸Let¡¯s go! Everyone!!¡¹ ¡¸Roger!!¡¹ Aine, Hayuru, Yurishia, and Sylvia threw their body to the sky one after another. ¡¸Zeros!¡¹ ¡¸Neros!¡¹ ¡¸Cross!¡¹ ¡¸Taros!¡¹ The body of the four was equipped with their respective magic armor. Aine with the white beautiful Zeros. Hayuru with the burning red Neros. Yurishia with the deep blue and gold striking Cross. Sylvia with super large frame that was the total opposite of her small body Taros. There wasn¡¯t a single Heart Hybrid Gear that was the same with the other, the individuality of the four was shining. ¡¸I can see it!¡¹ A black silhouette was surfacing under the rising sun. The figure of a large winged dragon with the upper body of an armored knight growing on its back. ¡¸There is no mistake! It¡¯s Dragre!!¡¹ Aine yelled in excitement. In contrast Yurishia smiled leisurely. ¡¸It¡¯s true~ somehow it¡¯s nostalgic.¡¹ Dragre in the past was a formidable enemy, but it wasn¡¯t a match against their current self. They were convinced of that. ¡¸Yosh. Let¡¯s capture it without destroying it for the investigation.¡¹ The moment Kizuna ordered that©¤©¤, Flame of magic power burst out from the Dragre¡¯s mouth. It flew out with super high speed, the flame was changed into a beam state. ¡¸!? Be careful!¡¹ Kizuna yelled that, at the same time he deployed his Life Saver. A defensive wall of light appeared before them, and it clashed with Dragre¡¯s beam. A flash burst out like explosion. The Life Saver creaked and an impact that felt like it would break the bone of Kizuna¡¯s arm was pressing. ¡¸Wha!? This strength!!¡¹ ©¤©¤It was different from the Dragre from before. Everyone sensed that. Kizuna¡¯s Life Saver was smashed, at the same time the five of them dispersed. ¡¸Mode Zeros!!¡¹ Kizuna yelled. Heart Hybrid Gear, Eros¡¯s light changed from pink color to Zeros¡¯s blue color in respond to his voice. Ability copy of the partner Heart Hybrid Gear through the Climax Hybrid. This was Eros¡¯s another special ability. ¡¸It¡¯s impossible to capture it alive! We¡¯ll defeat it!¡¹ ¡¸Roger!!¡¹ Replies immediately returned from the four. And then they began cooperation attack with matching rhythm. Sylvia¡¯s Taros came to a stop midair and the main cannonIgnis on her shoulders aimed at Dragre. ¡¸Ignis!!¡¹ Along with Sylvia¡¯s yell, the large caliber particle cannon that equaled the main cannon of a battleship spouted fire. The temperature of the surrounding instantly rose and a squall blew violently. Dragre also deployed a barrier made of magic power at its front. A huge flame blast spread in the sky. Yurishia swiftly switched her Differential Frame that was used for propulsive force into offense. ¡¸Hell Fireee!!¡¹ Differential Frame that was installed with multiple particle cannons fired all at once. Several beams of light were crossing through the sky while attacking toward Dragre. A sound like breaking glass resounded. Dragre¡¯s barrier was smashed apart. ¡¸I¡¯ll take care of it right away!¡¹ A large gun with strange shape showed up from inside the magic circle. The Corrupted Armament that became possible to be summoned by doing Climax Hybrid©¤©¤Pulverizer. When Aine grabbed the trigger to pull that trump card from the magic circle, Kizuna yelled. ¡¸Wait, Aine! It won¡¯t leave anything behind if you use Corrupted Armament. It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s just a fragment, I want to bring a part of the Dragre home for investigation.¡¹ Hayuru who was also going to pull out her Corruption Armament stopped her hand. ¡¸Then I will make an opening! Blade!!¡¹ Foyr swords flew out from Hayuru¡¯s back. They were Neros¡¯s swords that obeyed Hayuru¡¯s will to fly freely in the sky. Dragre was vigilant against the Blades and followed their movement with its dragon head. The mouth with fangs lined up inside breathed out beam while the knight on the back fired its gunsword everywhere. ¡¸Let¡¯s go, Aine!¡¹ ¡¸Yes! Kizuna!¡¹ Zeros that boasted the greatest mobility, and then Eros that obtained the same ability kicked on the air and flew. They surpassed the speed of sound from the stopping still state in one breath. Dragre whose attention was taken by the Blades late to react to Aine. The knight on the back turned his gun muzzle to Aine, but Aine already leaped into his chest at that time. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡¹ Aine¡¯s fist pierced through the knight¡¯s chest. That impact destroyed the internal mechanism of the knight while penetrating through the body. The knight¡¯s back armor was blown away explosively. A pained roar surged out from the dragon¡¯s mouth as though a lot of gears were creaking. Aine looked up to the sky and yelled. ¡¸Kizuna-!¡¹ Dragre¡¯s neck that was stretching out in pain was attacked by Kizuna from above. ¡¸UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s foot flashed. Like a sharp sword, the kick drew an arc and cut down Dragre¡¯s neck. The Dragre was completely shut down, the next instant it became fragments of light and scattered. Kizuna looked in frustration at the particles of light drifting in the air. ¡¸Shit-! So it vanished completely when it got destroyed as expected¡­¡­¡¹ When he muttered that in vexation©¤©¤, ¡¸Captain~!! Please look at this desu!¡¹ Sylvia¡¯s Taros came holding the dragon¡¯s neck. . Three days after that. The reason why the magic weapon Dragre that shouldn¡¯t be existing had appeared became clear. The leader of Masters, Scarlet Fairchild gave this kind of report. ¡¸I investigated even until Arizona. There is a holy ground of the native American called Sedona, it seems the magic weapon that collapsed there would remain without vanishing.¡¹ ¡¸Remaining, without vanishing?¡¹ Kizuna looked at Reiri with a puzzled look. Reiri looked at the final report while explaining the reason. ¡¸Apparently at places like holy ground or ancient place of faith, so to speak the places called power spot, there is place that is spurting out natural magic power. It can be considered that due to that power there is object that avoided vanishing.¡¹ Continuing, Kei typed on her keyboard. ¡ºIt appeared the US military researched that and repaired the magic weapon. And then the cause of the Dragre¡¯s strange power up also became clear. The reason was because a core of Heart Hybrid Gear was used in its magic power control.¡» ¡¸Eh!? A core?¡¹ ¡¸Most likely a core that was taken out from a deceased pilot was used for it.¡¹ ¡ºIt can be considered that because the core was embedded into the dragon¡¯s head, it avoided vanishing. However, it¡¯s surprising that the research of magic weapon and other world technology has reached that far.¡» Kizuna nodded in agreement. ¡¸Perhaps even Ataraxia might slip up if we overly believe in our absolute superiority¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri was making a grave expression. ¡¸We have no choice but to thoroughly investigate the power spots and ancient ruins throughout the world without leaving even a stone unturned¡­¡­Kei, prepare the strategy draft within twelve hours.¡¹ At that time Aine¡¯s disappointed sigh could be heard from beside Kizuna. ¡¸Then, it wasn¡¯t because an Entrance with Vatlantis was formed¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna softly hugged Aine¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸Right¡­¡­but, now we understand that even in this world there are environments that can maintain magic weapon to exist. Isn¡¯t this a big discovery?¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Even things that doesn¡¯t seem possible right now, the common sense can also be overturned with the new discovery.¡¹ ¡¸Even common sense can be overturned¡­¡­¡¹ Aine muttered Kizuna¡¯s words with deep thought, then her eyes shined. ¡¸You¡¯re right! Perhaps before long even a method to contact Vatlantis will be discovered. If that happen¡­¡­¡¹ Aine narrowed her eyes and smiled. Staring at the future where she reunited with her beloved little sister. End. . Early summer of 2019 Masou Gakuen HxH 14 (temp) Scheduled to be released! Please look forward to it!! Volume 14.5 - CH 2.5 ¡°So everyone is here.¡± Hida Reiri looked around the members who gathered in Nayuta Lab. Nayuta Lab¡¯s special experiment building. Amaterasu¡¯s Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and then Sylvia, and in addition, Masters¡¯ Scarlet were all gathered together. ¡°Everyone?¡± Aine asked Reiri with a doubtful face. ¡°Kizuna was not called here?¡± ¡°He is arranged to come an hour later. Before Kizuna arrives, I¡¯ll give you all the lecture of the new equipment.¡± Scarlet who laid down on the sofa looking bored rose up in a flash. ¡°New equipment!? Wait, what do you mean!¡± Kei¡¯s floating window popped up in front of the nose of Scarlet who looked like she was going to jump forward. {The new Love Room. We want to ask you for your help in testing it.} ¡°Lo, love room you say¡­¡­e, err?¡± Scarlet¡¯s cheeks flashed red. Love Room, the formal designation was [Mobile Middle Range Tactical Replenishment Room], it was an equipment to make Heart Hybrid possible no matter when and what kind of situation happened. Its appearance was like a large container, but electromagnetic waves would be directly sent to the brain of the people entering it, manipulating their sight, hearing, and touch, enabling them to have fictitious experiences. Originally, it was developed for use as a battle simulator before it was remodeled. Using the functions of the Love Room, Kizuna could match the preference of the girl he was partnered with and carry out Heart Hybrid with various costumes and situations. Looking at Scarlet who went bright red from imagining the situation if they were to use it for real, Yurishia spoke as though to make fun of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t we use even more amazing equipment during the Connective Hybrid, it¡¯s okay to not be that afraid you know?¡± ¡°I, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m, scared or anything-!¡± Reiri put her hand on her waist and made a serious expression. ¡°This is not a game. Since the battles against the AU are going to get fiercer from now on, this is an experiment that can possibly influence the war situation. Due to that, currently everyone other than the people related are forbidden to enter this building. This experiment will even be carried out by suspending half the functions of the lab. You understand the gravity of that, don¡¯t you?¡± Kei also nodded and typed on the keyboard with a speed so fast that her fingertips couldn¡¯t be seen. {The current Love Room has too much limitations in its use. The room can only have a narrow space, on top of that there are the tasks of transporting the Love Room itself to the place where it will be used and then setting it up there. We believe that the thing that was newly developed this time can possibly break through all those problems.¡± Himekawa directed a cautious gaze at Kei. ¡°That is fine but¡­¡­it¡¯s not a shameless thing is it?¡± {That will depend on all of you. This new type doesn¡¯t have a hardware interface. It is controlled by the brain waves of the user. That is to say, what you are thinking and your desire will take shape.} ¡°I, I am not thinking about that kind of lewd thing!¡± Yurishia made a mean smile towards Himekawa who was desperately trying to deny. ¡°Then there will be no problem, will there? Although, there is no one here saying anything about lewd things though¡­¡­just what in the world is Hayuru thinking about I wondeeer?¡± ¡°Uu¡­¡­¡± Himekawa closed her mouth shamefully. ¡°But, why doesn¡¯t captain receive this explanation together with us desu?¡± ¡°In doing the Heart Hybrid as well as Climax Hybrid, Kizuna was one who held the initiative until now. But, reversely what kind of effect will appear in the situation where it is the girl who makes the approach? There is also this implication in this experiment.¡± {First we will have all of you experience the new Love Room. We want you to be proficient with the system and then attempt Heart Hybrid with Kizuna.} Aine¡¯s cheeks blushed and her body fidgeted. ¡°Bu, but to do it from me is just¡­¡­¡± ¡°A, as expected so it¡¯s that kind of thing! As a disciplinary committee member I cannot allow this!¡± ¡°Fufu-, starting the offensive from our side is also not bad occasionally?¡± ¡°Ca, can I, do this I wonder?¡± ¡°Sy, Sylvia will do her best desu.¡± As though to drown the opposing opinion, Reiri pushed the switch on the console. ¡°Then, first feel it with your body, this is the new function.¡± Hida Kizuna was walking inside the plot of Nayuta Lab. ¡°Err¡­¡­the special experiment building is it¡­¡­¡± Following the navigation that was included in the guide mail, he was heading towards the special experiment building. It was neighboring the main building, a white building that drew organic contours. ¡°Even so a new equipment, just what in the world is it?¡± While harboring a touch of unease, Kizuna passed through a glass entrance. ¡°¨D¨D?¡± That moment, a strange sensation ran through Kizuna¡¯s body. It was like the inside of his body and head was scanned, a strange feeling. Kizuna knew about a sensation that felt close to this. ¡®¨D¨DThis is like, the time when the Love Room is activated¡­¡­?¡¯ He turned on the corner of the corridor while dragging the strange feeling. ¡°Uwa!?¡± He collided with someone. No, rather than calling it colliding, he was catching a collapsing body. The person¡¯s sleek long black hair swayed, enveloping Kizuna¡¯s body. The body of the slightly tall female was soft, and then the voluminous chest was pressing on Kizuna¡¯s chest. The sweet smell wafting off from that body was owned by someone he knew well. ¡°Ne¡­¡­Nee-chan!?¡± ¡°Ki¡­¡­Kizuna?¡± Reiri groaned. Her feet were staggering, it appeared that she couldn¡¯t stand on her own strength. Kizuna embraced the body of his sister and sat her down on the floor and gently reclined her on the wall. ¡°Are you okay!? We need to quickly go to the infirmary¨D¨D¡± Clutching the arm of the panicked Kizuna, Reiri murmured with a pained face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Rather than me¡­¡­a problem occurred. We have to solve it even for a second faster.¡± ¡°Problem¡­¡­just what in the world happened?¡± ¡°In the middle of the experiment the Love Room ran wild. If we don¡¯t hurry to stop its functions¡­¡­it will become, something big.¡± Perhaps she was feeling hot, but Reiri¡¯s cheeks were red, she was leaking out feverish sighs while answering. Even while looking anguished, she was also wafting off adult sexiness. ¡°G, got it. I¡¯ll do something about it. What do I need to do?¡± ¡°The first experiment room at the fourth floor¡­¡­there, nn-¡­¡­the control device is, ahn¡­¡­in that room, so¡± Kizuna¡¯s throat gulped audibly. An anguished voice, or rather a bewitching gasping voice. The whispering voice that was mixed with sighs was tickling Kizuna¡¯s ears, melting the inside of his head. The breasts that were moving up and down, and the drops of sweat flowing down the exposed chest. Even though she was his big sister, but still, what lewdness this was. Even Kizuna grew to feel strange. ¡°But, be careful¡­¡­the Amaterasu bunch and Scarlet are¡­¡­aah, lying in wait, aiming for, you¡± ¡°Lying in wait¡­¡­why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­aah, it¡¯s already¡­¡­no good.¡± Reiri put her hands on her head as though to endure a headache. ¡°Nee-chan!¡± At that moment, the surrounding situation changed completely. In even less time than it took to blink, as though in that instant they jumped a far off distance, Kizuna and Reiri were now in a different place. ¡°Our¡­¡­home, in Tokyo?¡± It was a room in a really normal mansion. This was his home he lived in on Megafloat Japan until just before he went to Ataraxia. They were in the living room of that home. With size that reached ten tatami, sofa, table, and then a television were put inside. Even the sensation of the fur carpet he felt at the soles of his feet was without a doubt something from his house. Similar with the place, the clothes that Kizuna wore also changed. ¨D¨DThe size was large but, this was the T-shirt and jeans that he wore a lot when he was little. Besides¡­¡­, Reiri was also wearing the sailor uniform she had when in high school. It was the uniform she wore when they were living together in this room after he was chased away from Nayuta Lab. Reiri¡¯s style had always been great since that time, but right now her breasts were pushing out painfully at the uniform. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Reiri hugged Kizuna and then pushed him down on the carpet. ¡°Ne, Nee, chan¡­¡­?¡± Reiri buried her face on Kizuna¡¯s shoulder, and then her lips traced the nape of his neck while whispering. ¡°The new Love Room¡­¡­is a wide area type. Different from the one until now where it could only effect isolated spaces, this one works on the whole area of a wide space. ¡°Eh¡­¡­in other words, Nee-chan is saying that this is the effect of the Love Room?¡± Along with feverish sighs, Reiri¡¯s tongue was licking up Kizuna¡¯s neck. Shuddering pleasure ran through Kizuna¡¯s spine many times over. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­in addition, it gives an aphrodisiac effect similar to Heart Hybrid¡­¡­it uses that, aahn, to quickly, make Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid to succeed in full¡­¡­nh¡± ¡®¨D¨DThen, that Nee-chan is right now in this condition, is because of the new Love Room¡¯s fault!?¡¯ Kizuna comprehended the strangeness of his sister. ¡°But, in the middle of the experiment the function ran wild¡­¡­it generated an aphrodisiac effect on an impossible level, making it impossible to maintain our sanity. That¡¯s why quickly, stop this. The control device¡­¡­aun, o, off, it¡­¡­¡± His big sister¡¯s appearance that was too stimulating almost made Kizuna lose his sanity too. She was making him feel eroticness even more than any other girl he had done Heart Hybrid with until now. ¡°Go, got it. I got it already, so release me okay. That, the first experiment room at fourth floor right? I¡¯ll go and stop it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.No good.¡± ¡°He?¡± Moist eyes stared at Kizuna at a super close range. ¡°Aine and Yurishia and the others, are wandering inside the lab aiming for you¡­¡­just, who will hand you over to those little girls.¡± ¡°Wa, wait! Nee-chan! Commander! Headmaster! What you are saying is nonsensical there! Come back to your senses!¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡­aa, if I don¡¯t hold back firmly, ah, a, aan?¡± Even while saying that Reiri was rubbing closer that voluptuous body of hers at her little brother¡¯s body. ¡®¨D¨DNo good! Her condition is exactly the same like in Heart Hybrid. What a terrifying new equipment!¡¯ His big sister that normally was gallant and cool was gasping obscenely without any shadow of her former self left behind. This was something that couldn¡¯t be shown to other people at all costs. ¡®¨D¨DNo, there is no way I¡¯ll let other people see. I swear I¡¯ll save Nee-san! And then, everyone who should be suffering like this too! But to do that, first I have to do something about Nee-chan that is pushing me down. An aphrodisiac effect generated to help with Heart Hybrid, that means¡­¡­ ¨D¨DThen, there is only one thing to do!¡¯ Kizuna¡¯s hand reached out to his sister¡¯s breast with determination. ¡°Fuah! Ki-, Kizuna-¡° From above the sailor uniform, he groped at the full volume breast. It was a breast with unbelievable elasticity when he rubbed it. The sensation of the bra that he felt across the clothes flamed up Kizuna¡¯s excitement even more. ¡®¨D¨DA function to make Heart Hybrid succeed. Then if I actually do Heart Hybrid and make it succeed, fulfilling its objective, Nee-chan should be released from the control of the new Love Room!¡¯ Nevertheless, he got the feeling that something was strangely different from the usual Love Room. Noticing Kizuna who was making a questioning look, Reiri added an explanation. ¡°The new Love Room is largely different compared to the one until now in its design thought. It¡¯s not giving false sight and touch to the brain, it¡¯s possible for it to disintegrate and create clothes.¡± ¡°Eeh!? Then, this is¡­¡­I¡¯m really, directly at Nee-chan¡¯s body¡­¡­¡± Reiri nodded shamefully. Coupled with that cute gesture, Kizuna¡¯s excitement was fueled to the level that had never been seen before. Even though the appearance and sensation shouldn¡¯t be any different compared to the previous Love Room, but just by getting his head under the impression that this was the real thing it completely felt like a different thing. Kizuna groped the breast of his sister even gentler and more thoroughly than before. ¡°Haah, aaaa¡­¡­Kizuna, it¡¯s good-¡­¡­iaaan!¡± Reiri who was under the effects of the aphrodisiac was drowning even deeper into pleasure. Kizuna too, the pleasant touching sensation of the breast that had similar texture with slightly stiff mochi stole his heart completely. His fingertips were making his big sister to let out sweet voices from her mouth. That fact was creating an excitement that had never occurred before. Reiri lifted her upper body to escape from the pleasure. Kizuna¡¯s hand caught the ribbon on her chest in pursuit. The ribbon was smoothly untied and he pulled down the fastener of the sailor uniform that opened at the front. From that gap, a black bra that enveloped white skin peeked its face. The moment when Kizuna was about to take off his clothes too, his T-shirt and jeans vanished and he was left in his underwear. He was shocked for an instant, but he noticed how Reiri was staring at him fixedly with rough breathing. It made him recognized once more that this place was inside the effect range of the new Love Room. And then it also proved that this space was under the rule of Reiri. ¡®¨D¨DDifferent from usual, so now I¡¯m at the receiving side huh.¡¯ ¡°But, I swear that I¡¯ll save you without fail!¡± Kizuna opened the sailor uniform and his hand went into the gap of the bra. And then his hand directly touched the breasts as though to scoop it up from below. ¡°Hyaan! Aah¡­¡­, no way, even though you are a little brother, don¡¯t be cheeky¡­¡­nh¡± When he put strength into his groping, from below the shifted up the bra, the breast with beautiful volume became exposed. Even though it belonged to his sister, but it was a beautiful breast that made him gulp. They were family so even looking at it was really nothing. It could be said like that. However, because they were family he must not see. It could also be said like that. That was surely the difference in awareness. Looking at that skin, what did he feel. Depending on that, even though the facts were the same, the meaning could change 180 degrees. When he was a child they had entered baths together before. However, his sister¡¯s nakedness that he saw at that time and the nakedness of his sister that he was seeing right now felt like completely different things. Perhaps, just as there was were changes in their bodies due to growth, the shapes of their minds had also changed too. Kizuna poked with his fingertip at the pink summit located at the top of the breast. ¡°A¡­¡­¡± Just by touching it a little her sigh leaked out. His fingertip further made a circle and rolled over the nipple with beautiful color. ¡°Nfuu¡­¡­fuahn, auuh, aaaaaaa!¡± Even though he was just touching a little part, the whole body of Reiri twisted. As though to resist the fingertip of Kizuna, the sensitive nipple was gradually getting harder. However, in proportion to that, the way Reiri was feeling it was also getting fiercer. ¡°Ah! Aaaahn¡­¡­I, idiot. At that place, only¡­¡­¡± Tears gathered in her eyes and she stared at Kizuna with blaming gaze. ¡°I see¡­¡­.sorry. Is it better here?¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand slipped into below Reiri¡¯s skirt. ¡°Not tha¡­¡­I don¡¯t mean like¡­¡­aaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡± Reiri fell into Kizuna¡¯s chest once more. Inside the skirt where heat was gathering, Kizuna¡¯s fingertip was caressing the slippery wet nether region. ¡°I, idiot-, only that place is!¡± Reiri returned to her senses for just an instant and rejected it. Feeling Kizuna obediently pulled his hand out from below her skirt, Reiri released a sigh of relief. However, she heard the sound of her skirt¡¯s fastener getting lowered and her complexion changed. ¡°Wh, what are¡­¡­¡± Her skirt fell smoothly and shorts with matching color with her bra became exposed. It was mostly all lace, a sexy underwear. And then Kizuna¡¯s fingertips invaded into that underwear. ¡°!! ¡­¡­-AAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡± Parting over the bush that normally couldn¡¯t be seen, the finger parted the valley below that and went in. Over there felt wet as though she was wetting herself. ¡°Haah¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Reiri murmured deliriously and she faced Kizuna¡¯s crotch with intoxicated eyes. ¡°It is, looking this pained¡­¡­¡± Her thin and slender fingers drew a line along Kizuna¡¯s thing that had become hard. ¡°-¡­¡­!¡± This time it was Kizuna¡¯s turn to make a pained face. Looking at that face, Reiri smiled happily. From above the underwear, she caressed as though to confirm the shape of the thing below it. ¡°Kizuna¡­¡­¡± Reiri¡¯s pink tongue peeked out from her opened mouth. Her eyes were shining greedily, Kizuna¡¯s underwear then vanished. ¡°Ha¡­¡­an?¡± Inside Reiri¡¯s eyes a light in a heart shape shined. Her white fingers were grasping her little brother¡¯s thing. Inside the house where they spent their childhood together, they indulged themselves in an act that by no means ever happened in childhood. That was something that couldn¡¯t be obtained from other members of Amaterasu, a pleasure filled with immorality. Reiri¡¯s lips were licking up Kizuna¡¯s neck. And then she caressed his cheek with her lips like kissing. Kizuna felt like he was pushed back by the attack of his sister that was filled with her love. ¡®¨D¨DIt will be bad at this rate. If I don¡¯t make a turnaround here¡­¡­I¡¯ll lose!¡¯ To return the favor of Reiri¡¯s tongue caressing, Kizuna crawled his lips on Reiri¡¯s neck. And then as though to put the mark that she was his, he strongly sucked. ¡°Aah¡­¡­are you planning¡­¡­ahn, to mark me?¡± Reiri smiled and stroked Kizuna¡¯s head, Kizuna¡¯s head went down and he licked on Reiri¡¯s collarbone, and then he stuffed his face into the valley of her breasts. ¡°Nh¡­¡­aan¡­¡­haa¡­¡­¡± A gasping breath of ecstasy was played from Reiri¡¯s mouth. ¡®¨D¨DNow!¡¯ Kizuna suddenly sucked at Reiri¡¯s nipple. ¡°Kya! ¡­¡­ahaaan! He, hey-, so suddenly, HIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡± Without a moment¡¯s delay, his finger that was massaging inside the underwear went in this time. His finger parted the dripping wet valley and went in, spreading wide the soft wall. ¡°A. Ah, a, aaaaa! AAAAYAaAHAAaHAaAAAAH?¡± The sensitive organs above and below were assaulted by intense stimulation and pleasure. The pleasures that were granted simultaneously washed away Reiri¡¯s thinking capability. She was already unable to do anything except being toyed by the wave of sexual pleasure. ¡°Haaah, yaan, Ki-, Kizuna-, KIZUNAAAA!¡± Strength also entered Reiri¡¯s fingers. It was squeezing up and down even stronger. Kizuna desperately endured. And then he sucked even stronger at the pink summit. His finger slipped into the valley and pressed on the most sensitive spot, then the finger fiercely shook. At that moment, Reiri¡¯s limit was broken through. ¡°Co-?¡­¡­miing! ¡­¡­aAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!¡± The climax visited the two at the same time. That pleasure was really deep, and strong. Reiri repeated her climax and finally fainted. At the same time with that, the surrounding scenery looked like there was a curtain lowered, returning into the previous lab. The clothes of Reiri and Kizuna also turned back to before. The swelling chest of Reiri who was lying on her side was heaving up and down, but before long she began to breath quietly like a sleeper. Kizuna wiped the sweat on his forehead and released a deep sigh. ¡°What a hard fight¡­¡­¡± Kizuna carried up Reiri and then he entered the research room before his eyes. He laid down Reiri on the provided bed and immediately went out to the corridor. He had to hurry. If he left this alone, during that time the researchers of the lab might come. Before that happened he would stop the new Love Room. Kizuna determined himself and proceeded through the corridor. Climbing the stair at the end of the corridor, his feet stopped for a moment at the stair landing. According to Reiri¡¯s story, the members of Amaterasu lying in wait for Kizuna supposedly were wandering inside the research lab. If possible he wanted to reach the first experiment room without getting discovered. He peeked out from the landing stair and looked at the state of the second floor. ¡°Haai, Kizuna? We have been waiting.¡± ¡°You are slow! Don¡¯t make a lady wait too long!¡± He was suddenly discovered. Above the stair, at the landing of the second floor Yurishia and Scarlet, the American pair were waiting. ¨D¨DTwo at the same time huh¡­¡­this is quite a formidable opponent.¡¯ Kizuna showed his figure in resignation and addressed them. ¡°Yurishia, Scarlet. Trouble occurred in the new Love Room. The experiment is suspended for the moment, that¡¯s Nee-chan¡¯s order.¡± However Yurishia chuckled ¡®fufu¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s a no no, something like that. There is no formal order to delay this experiment. The experiment will continue.¡± ¡°Besides, we can meet Kizuna earlier than the other girls here. To stop it here is just no way!¡± Scarlet replied with a voice full of motivation. Kizuna frowned. ¡°Aah geez, got it, I got it! But, first let me go until the first experiment room. It¡¯s fine to do it after that right?¡± While persuading them, Kizuna climbed the stair. ¡°Ehh!?¡± The surrounding was suddenly enveloped in cheers. The left and right of the stair were lined up with closely packed audience seats. It was a stadium that could possibly take in several tens of thousands of people. When he looked back there was no stair landing there, the stair was continuing straight until the end where there was a field with vivid green. On that lawn, men wearing protectors collided their rugged body at each other chasing after an elliptic ball. ¡®¨D¨DSo this is also the effect of the new Love Room.¡¯ At the stadium there was a match actually being carried out. And then several tens of thousands audience that looked really real were also cheering with joy and tension. Kizuna spoke with extreme calm. ¡°It¡¯s not really popular in Japan but, is this that NFL thing?¡± He looked up at above the stair once more, there the outfits of the two also changed to match the place, they were in the costume of cheerleaders. Their top was a tank top that looked like a bikini. Their bottom was short pants that could be mistaken as underwear. The two of them were in matching costumes of cheerleaders with intense exposure rate. ¡°Fufufu? The game over there is just an extra. The main event is here¡ï¡± Yurishia winked and rotated the pompom she was carrying and took a pose with her waist thrust out. ¡°After all, we won¡¯t give you any free time to look at others places!¡± Scarlet also raised her leg high and then she took the same pose like Yurishia. ¡®¨D¨DI¡¯ll climb until the two¡¯s spot, and then dash away in one go to escape.¡¯ While thinking that Kizuna climbed the stair. And then the moment he was going to dash away, his arms were grasped firmly from both sides. ¡°We have prepared a VIP room for Kizuna there.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­As expected from the two aces of America. They are not so na?ve to let me get away huh.¡± He could only follow them here, Kizuna was obediently led away by the two and moved into a different room. Besides when he thought about it, if he didn¡¯t defeat the two then he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this stadium of fake space. While moving inside the stadium, Kizuna was astonished by the capability of the new Love Room. There was no difference in its function to reproduce environments, but there was great difference in the scale. Even while they were walking through the corridor surrounded by concrete, the cheering from the stadium was audible. This wasn¡¯t something made up, the match was properly progressing. From the store in the corridor, the delicious aroma of hamburger and fried potato was drifting to him. A scale that reconstructed the whole stadium including all those. As expected it was different from Yurishia and Scarlet¡¯s clothes, there was no way to rearrange the building into the real thing. This was a fictitious world shown by the new Love Room to the brain. Yet even so the processing power to reconstruct the match and every single audience was something considerable. All those were automatically being created from the simple image Yurishia and Scarlet had. Indeed perhaps this new Love Room was worthy to be called as the next generation machine. But, when the accident happened it became a serious situation that was just that much. That was exactly the current situation. ¡°We arriveeed~¡ï¡± When they opened a splendid wooden door and entered, there a room in the style of a hotel bedroom appeared. The inside of the room was wrapped in classy and chic design. The wall at the inner part was made from glass where they could look at the stadium. And then at the center of the room was a king size bed. Scarlet leaped on the bed and she waved the pompom that both her hands were holding in high spirit. She jumped high using the bed as the replacement for a trampoline, each time her breast that wasn¡¯t too large but nicely shaped was bouncing up and down. That motion that was strangely soft but with elasticity showed that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. That up and down motion naturally made his eyes to follow it. Kizuna tore off his sight from Scarlet¡¯s chest with iron will and walked until near the wall. Below the match was carried out continuously. Right at that timing a quite skillful pass was connected and decided a try. Honestly he had never seen a match of American football, but it unexpectedly looked interesting. When he suddenly came back to his senses, Yurishia¡¯s white beautiful arm had reached out from behind. Kizuna¡¯s body was embraced from behind and she whispered into his ear. ¡°The game is good, but where Kizuna needs to touchdown, is with us you know?¡± ¡°But even Yurishia is in that kind of getup aren¡¯t you? Is it fine for you to not cheer for the match?¡± ¡°The only one that I will cheer for is just Kizuna?¡± Yurishia¡¯s big breast was pressed on Kizuna¡¯s back until its shape changed. ¡°Wait Yurishia! I¡¯m the first one, me!¡± ¡°Geez¡­¡­I get it already. Then, I¡¯ll cheer for the two of you, so do your best and finish the Heart Hybrid okay?¡± Scarlet shook her pompoms in both her hand with wide smile and jumped. ¡°Kizuna! Come here quickly! Over here!¡± He understood that he had to do this. Kizuna obediently climbed on the bed. Rather than taking on the two of them at the same time, the probability of victory was higher if he took them down one by one. However, he got the feeling that the exhaustion rate would be higher for him. In the end would this be for the best or for the worst, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Ufufu, being alone with Kizuna just the two of us, I wonder if this is the first time?¡± Responding to Scarlet who was acting coquettish with her best effort, Kizuna embraced her close on her slender waist. And then he brought her face close and peered into her eyes. Immediately Scarlet¡¯s cheeks were dyed crimson, any composure was gone from her behavior. ¡°Wa, wait, don¡¯t get serious like that so suddenly¡­¡­ahn!¡± The hand circling her back was sliding along her spine. ¡°Nnah! Kuuu¡­¡­-!¡± The hand caressing down her back moved lower without stopping, grasping at the butt that was wrapped in tight hot pants. ¡°Hih!¡± Kizuna massaged the hill of her butt as though to free her from any stiffness. As a result Scarlet¡¯s eyes melted in intoxication before they began to turn moist. ¡°My, Scarlet¡­¡­you look like you are going to lose already? Come on-, do your best!¡± At the bedside Yurishia was waving her pompoms and cheered Scarlet on. ¡°GO! GO! Scarlet!¡± And then she spread both her hands and lifted up her long leg. Matching the music that came from the stadium, she was swinging her pompoms with nice rhythm while dancing. ¡°Kizuna too fight! Do your best? Do your best?¡± Kizuna grew to feel really strange. Was this really, the aces of Masters, of America? ¡®¨D¨DNo, right now concentrate to conquer Scarlet in front of you.¡¯ When his hand went into the tank top from below, Scarlet¡¯s body was trembling. There was no sensation of underwear on his hand. As expected she was not wearing a bra. Even still, with how much it was trembling he would realize it no matter how blind he was. Kizuna shifted the tank top and exposed the breast of Scarlet. The breast with beautiful shape only had adhesive nipple covering put on it. Kizuna pinched at the edge of that covering and tore it off to expose the hidden face. ¡°Ahn¡­¡­¡± When he tore until the center, the nipple that couldn¡¯t be repressed down jumped out energetically. Escaping from its binding, it stood straight with all it had as though to celebrate its freedom. ¡°How cute Scarlet.¡± Kizuna brought his face close to the breast with pink summit and his tongue traced the edge of the ring part. ¡°Hauah, aahn!¡± And then he kissed at the pointed nipple. ¡°!? NnaAAAAAAAAAAAAHNNN!¡± Scarlet hugged at Kizuna¡¯s head unable to endure it. As though to express how good she was feeling, she messed up Kizuna¡¯s hair all over. ¡°Haaaa¡­¡­Kizunaaan. Even if you¡­¡­suck that hard, it won¡¯t come out you know¡­¡­the milk.¡± Kizuna separated his mouth from the nipple and smiled widely. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Scarlet murmured while her face went red. ¡°¡­¡­If Kizuna say that you want to drink it no matter what¡­¡­the way so the milk can come out¡­¡­you know it right?¡± Immediately Yurishia¡¯s fist that was still holding the pompom fell down on Scarlet¡¯s head. ¡°IT HURTTTTTTTTTTTTTS-!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. That¡¯s still too early for you.¡± Scarlet pressed on her head with teary eyes. ¡°Geezz, I know that.¡± ¡°Come on, Kizuna too. Quickly finish off Scarlet.¡± There was no need to tell him, Kizuna once more sucked at Scarlet¡¯s breast. ¡°Nh¡­¡­aaaaunnn¡± Scarlet sunk down on the floor as though there was no strength on her waist. Kizuna leaned down sensing that it was the time and opened her legs. ¡°Aah, wa, wait¡­¡­Kizunaa¡± However Kizuna didn¡¯t lend her his ear and forcefully grasped at the crotch part of the hot pants, he pulled it up. ¡°Kyaan! Ah, aan, a, HAAaAAAN!¡± The pulled hot pants became string shaped and dug in between Scarlet¡¯s crotch. And then the pants were pulled rubbing up and down, granting intense stimulation at the most sensitive part of Scarlet. ¡°No, no way¡­¡­don¡¯t-, let me rest a bit-¡± The hot pants absorbed the honey overflowing from Scarlet and turned soppy. Each time Kizuna pulled it up, honey that couldn¡¯t be absorbed by the fabric became drops that scattered everywhere. Scarlet¡¯s waist was trembling in shudders. ¡°Uah¡­¡­aah don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, I¡¯m, almost¡± Yurishia who was staring at the unsightliness of the two was sending a yell at Scarlet with blushing face. ¡°My, you are at your limit already? Fight o, Scarlet.¡± Drool was trickling down from between Scarlet¡¯s clenched teeth, her pleasure became tears that overflowed from her eyes. ¡°Uuh, I¡¯m, sorry¡­¡­no, no-, GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!¡± Scarlet¡¯s body bent backwards and she welcomed her climax. Her body convulsed repeatedly, but her consciousness was already lost. Her eyes closed and a moan leaked out from her half-opened mouth. ¡°How slovenly, oh Scarlet.¡± An even more formidable enemy. Yurishia Farandole was lying in wait. Kizuna went down from the bed and faced Yurishia. Her costume was the same like Scarlet, but when it was Yurishia¡¯s dynamite body wearing it the impression was just different. Her large breast and also the tip part were pointing out remarkably. Far from bra, she was obviously not even wearing adhesive covering. Kizuna was like a fish that was completely lured by the bait, he sucked at that pointing part. ¡°Uhnn! Geez¡­¡­so sudden?¡± Even after getting told that he had no free time to be leisurely. If he didn¡¯t decide the match in a short time, he would be at disadvantage. Also he had to stop the new Love Room as fast as possible. Kizuna was rougher than usual, he caressed around Yurishia¡¯s body. ¡°Nh, aan! Kizuna-, today, for some reason¡­¡­you are really proactive, it¡¯s lovely?¡± It appeared that she was pleased. Kizuna separated his mouth and this time he scooped up with his hand, lifting up that gigantic breast. Soft sensation was born in his hand, but a profound burden weighed on his arm muscle. As always it was a heavy breast. Having this kind of thing dangling down on her body, her stiff shoulders must be terrible. However the usual Yurishia had never shown any sign of that at all. Kizuna massaged the breast as if nursing it. He was massaging her shoulders inside his heart while his hand was groping at the flesh that couldn¡¯t be wholly held in his hand, he rolled the nipple at the tip with his palm. ¡°Haaa¡­¡­it feels good¡­¡­nna, aah, aaan¡± Her neck bent back and the white and smooth nape of Yurishia became exposed in front of his eyes. As though being sucked into that nape his tongue crawled there, making Yurishia¡¯s spine to shudder. ¡°Lovely¡­¡­it somehow, looks like a vampire was sucking my blood¡­¡­nn!¡± He strongly sucked at the nape that gave off sweet fragrance. As the result the nape that looked like pure snow without a single blemish was left with the mark that Kizuna attached there. Yurishia who noticed that a mark was attached there stared at Kizuna with intoxicated eyes. ¡°Geez, it got marked¡­¡­? Do you want to attach a sign in my body that says that this is yours that much?¡± In exchange of a reply, he put his hand on Yurishia¡¯s hot pants and pulled it down slightly forcefully. Thereupon warm honey formed a string viscously. ¡°What¡¯s with this Yurishia. You are making a calm face, but you are already like this here.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­that¡¯s right. Because, the two of you were showing off that kind of figures all that time to me? Obviously I become like this.¡± Under the hot pants there was also no panty. Yurishia¡¯s beautiful golden hair were soaked with drops of honey. Kizuna didn¡¯t take off the hot pants completely, he lowered it until her thighs before he stood up. He embraced Yurishia¡¯s shoulders and slowly approached until the window. ¡°¡­¡­Nh, for some reason, I feel a little nervous here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡­my important place is completely exposed see? Despite so, I am made to stand near the window in this kind of appearance of all things. Geez Kizuna, you are so bad?¡± Perhaps because of nervousness Yurishia¡¯s shoulders were trembling. But, the heat of her body and her red cheeks, her moist eyes were because of excitement and carnality. ¡°Yurishia, put your hand on the window.¡± Just as she was told, Yurishia put her hand on the glass. And then she tilted her upper body a little, pushing her butt to behind. She stared at the stadium from the glass window. ¡°I¡­¡­am making an amazing appearance here.¡± Eroticism was mixing in her voice too. Because of the hot pants that was lowered until her thighs, her thighs were tightly closed. Between that crotch, Kizuna forcefully pushed in himself. ¡°FUaAAAAAAAah!¡± Yurishia looked back. ¡°Fu, fufu¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s surprising¡­¡­I thought, that you really entered, inside me.¡± The inner part of her plump thighs was soft and fluffy. Being pressured by that soft thing was a unique sensation. And then he was being sandwiched by an even hotter part, the warm liquid secreted from there made it smooth for him to slide himself. When Kizuna moved back and forth, the warm honey was spurted out even more. ¡°Aah! Do, don¡¯t, I feel it too much-! AaaHAAaAHAAAANNNN-!¡± Yurishia leaned on the glass window even more. Her large breasts that were like a volley ball were crushed on the glass and its shape warped. If it was seen from the audience seat, then the watcher should be able to appreciate a breast that was spread roundly. ¡°Nnu! Ahaaan. Everyone is absorbed in the match¡­¡­the athletes too, the cheerleaders too¡­¡­the audiences too¡­¡­yet-, I, I am, doing this kind, of thinggggg-AAAAAN!¡± ¡®¨D¨DBut, something like this¡­¡­might not be bad?¡¯ Yurishia floated a joyful smile, she entrusted her body to the pleasure. And then the tips of Yurishia¡¯s toes stretched tautly. Kizuna judged that it was the deciding time and accelerated his movement. He banged on Yurishia¡¯s butt. Yurishia¡¯s full butt accepted Kizuna¡¯s body like a cushion, helping that motion. And then finally, Yurishia¡¯s pleasure ascended to the summit. ¡°!? ¡­¡­Aah! AAAHYAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA???¡± Yurishia¡¯s body was slowly swaying forward. Kizuna caught the body of Yurishia that almost fell down with both his hands. The intoxicated gaze of Yurishia like that melted and closed as though vanishing into darkness. At the same time with that the stadium disappeared, the surrounding changed into a lodging facility for guest¡¯s use. Kizuna laid down Yurishia at the side of Scarlet on the bed. ¡°Rest here slowly. I¡¯ll take care of this right now.¡± After caressing the heads of the two, Kizuna left behind the room. When he climbed to the third floor, the corridor changed into a stone paved path and the wall turned into buildings made from bricks. A red moon shined in the sky, a strange and fantastical night descended down. This place was a middle age Europe, or possibly a fantasy world. Also it felt like a manga somehow. The buildings were round, the coloring was also dark yet there was a pop impression in it somewhat. ¡°Just who in the world is it this time¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Captain¨D! Sylvia has waited desu!¡± From the darkness a young body appeared. ¡°So the opponent this time is Sylvia¡­¡­.¡± Matching with the fantastical demonic world, Sylvia was also costumed. It seemed that the costume was imaged from a vampire. However, to call that as a costume, and with Sylvia as the wearer, it was just too sexy. A black slingshot swimsuit with beautiful luster. Small and cute bat-like wings grew from around her waist. And then the long gloves that reached until her upper arms and high boots that reached her thighs. Everything was made from enamel material, pulling beautiful gradation and luster to the surface. That shine colored Sylvia¡¯s young body bewitchingly. ¡°Ehehe, how does Sylvia look desu? Sylvia is not sexy like everyone desu, so Sylvia tried to overreach herself to look a little adult like desu, though¡­¡­¡± The area around Sylvia¡¯s eyes was colored in shame and her body twisted. ¡°As, as expected, this is embarrassing isn¡¯t it desu¡­¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡­that¡¯s really sexy. You already look criminal like that Sylvia.¡± ¡°Eeh? Tha, that¡¯s too great of a praise desuu¡± ¡®¨D¨DNo, it¡¯s relatively too real.¡¯ Kizuna cleared his throat and approached Sylvia. ¡°I have to stop this new Love Room. If it¡¯s about the Heart Hybrid, it¡¯s okay even if we do it later right?¡± ¡°¨D¨DThat¡¯s no good desu.¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes were tinged with obscene light. ¡°Not just the usual assistance of captain¡¯s daily life desu. From today Sylvia will also give assistance in the night for captain desu.¡± Sylvia wriggled her young body and took an inflammatory pose. It was immoral, and then it had the eroticism that a mature female would bow their head to. ¡®¨D¨DSuccubus Sylvia. How terrifying!¡¯ ¡°Then, Sylvia will go strip strip desu?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­uwah¡± When Sylvia waved her finger, Kizuna¡¯s clothes instantly vanished. And then in exchange, he wore a gown that was pleasant to wear. It didn¡¯t matter if they were in the bathroom, but this appearance wasn¡¯t something to wear in a back alley path like this. He felt an indescribable out of place feeling, but his awareness was sucked by Sylvia¡¯s sexy appearance that had arrived right in front of his eyes. ¡°Then, excuse me desu.¡± Sylvia¡¯s cheeks reddened and with a half opened smiling mouth she untied the ribbon of Kizuna¡¯s gown. And then when the front opened, manly chest and abs, and then something that Sylvia didn¡¯t have appeared. ¡°Hau¡­¡­¡± Sylvia¡¯s face blushed even more and turned bright red. ¡°E, err, Sylvia¡­¡­you don¡¯t need to force your¡­¡­¡± ¡°Syl, Sylvia is fine desu¡­¡­sna, snake-san is scary desu, but if it¡¯s sausage-san then it¡¯s okay desu.¡± She kept staring at one point and murmured that without shifting her gaze at all. ¡°No, Sylvia. You are forcing yourself like that, or rather I think you are confused already.¡± In place of a reply, Sylvia¡¯s hand touched at Kizuna¡¯s sensitive part. The texture of her enamel glove became unexpected pleasure that ran through his body. ¡°There is no such thing desu. Today¡­¡­Sylvia will make captain feel good desu¡­¡­¡± Her face approached his chest before her small tongue came out and began to lick Kizuna¡¯s breast. ¡°Uh, Sy¡­¡­Sylvia!?¡± ¡°Ehehe, does it¡­¡­feel good desu?¡± It felt like he was licked by a small dog. Her small tongue was licking with her all, but even though it was ticklish it felt good. ¡°Ah¡­¡­it became, big desu.¡± Sylvia murmured with an intoxicated voice. A pure and innocent girl like Sylvia was drowning in lust and indulged in an obscene deed. He felt like he was taught about the terrifying power of the new Love Room. What a marvelous ability. He had to stop the Love Room no matter what. But, to do that he had to do something about Sylvia. ¡®¨D¨DThat¡¯s right. I¡¯ve got to do something. Forgive me Sylvia.¡¯ Kizuna caressed the head of Sylvia with both his hands as though to embrace her, and then he touched her cheek. ¡°Captain¡­¡­¡± Sylvia narrowed her eyes in pleasant feeling. Kizuna¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop and caressed her breast, his hand entered under the slingshot bikini. ¡°Aan! Ca, captain, don¡¯t desuu. If you do that kind of thing to Sylvia, Sylvia will feel really good desu.¡± He shifted the string that was barely hiding the tip of the breast and a nipple with faint coloring showed its face. It was a modest and very cute breast. However its tip stiffened as though it expressed the sensuality inside Sylvia¡¯s chest. ¡°Funyah!¡± When he pinched that tip, Sylvia¡¯s mouth leaked out a lovely coquettish voice. ¡°Sy, Sylvia won¡¯t lose desu!¡± Sylvia once more buried her face on Kizuna¡¯s chest and used her tongue to lick down from his chest toward his abs. And then she was gradually nearing his thing that was wrapped in her hand. ¡°Oi-, Sylvia! More than that is¡­¡­¡± Instead of stopping, Sylvia looked up at Kizuna and smiled. Behind her cute angelic smiling face, there was hair rising bewitchment that was lurking. ¡°Captain¡¯s¡­¡­Sylvia, will eat desu.¡± The small mouth opened wide to hold that thing inside. The pushed out tongue touched the tip first. Just that made him feel like he was going to reach the limit already. When he felt the feverish breathing of Sylvia that bathed him next, Kizuna¡¯s reasoning and sanity almost broke. And then at the next moment¨D¨D ¡°That¡¯s as far as you go!¡± Along with a sharp voice, the world suddenly split. The townscape was smashed as though the stage was rewritten. In the hole that was wide open at the background of the stage, a girl wrapped in a shrine maiden¡¯s clothing was standing. The girl with long black hair waved the haraegushi she was holding in her hand. At the tip of the branch of white wood there was a lot of shide attached, when the branch was waved it raised rustling sound. The sound of those papers was erasing the demonic town Sylvia created. Sylvia stared at that shrine maiden with a surprised gaze. (TN: Haraegushi is tamagushi used at Ise Shrine¡¯s purification ceremonies. Tamagushi is a branch of a sacred tree (esp. sakaki) with paper or cotton strips attached (used as an offering). Shide is zigzag-shaped paper streamer often used to adorn Shinto-related objects) ¡°Hayuru-senpai!?¡± ¡°Himekawa!¡± ¡°Sylvia-chan, Kizuna-kun! I won¡¯t permit the two of you to carry out such act any further!¡± Himekawa took out a thin rope from her sleeve and threw it towards Sylvia. That rope had shide attached on it, seeing that he understood that it was a rope used to create a spiritual barrier. ¡°Hyah? Wha, what is this desu!?¡± The rope moved as though it was a living thing, wrapping Sylvia¡¯s body. ¡°Yah, it¡¯s like snake-san, it feels gross desuuuuu~¡± ¡°The lewd demon can just obediently stay there! Now, let¡¯s go Kizuna-kun!¡± ¡°O, ou¡­¡­¡± Even after getting told that, Kizuna couldn¡¯t understand the situation and didn¡¯t know what he should do. Growing impatient of such a Kizuna, Himekawa forcefully took his hand and ran away. ¡°Wa, wait a second, Himekawa! You aren¡¯t affected by the new Love Room?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t underestimate this Himekawa Hayuru! Just who will lose to that kind of temptation.¡± Kizuna¡¯s face turned bright with a wide smile. It felt like he was seeing a faint light inside the darkness. To feel this kind of reliability from Himekawa¡¯s appearance, had he ever experienced this feeling before? ¡°I see¡­¡­as expected from a disciplinary committee member! The only one left is just Aine, let¡¯s stop the new Love Room together Himekawa!¡± Like that Himekawa led Kizuna and climbed the stair and they finally arrived at the landing stair of the fourth floor. The first experiment room was already just within a stone throw¨D¨Dthat was how it should be. ¡°This place¡­¡­where is it?¡± Kizuna watched the shrine archway towering in front of his eyes. ¡°Why is there an archway in this kind of place¡­¡­¡± A bad premonition was creeping up his back. ¡°Obviously because there is a shrine here, to win against the temptation of evil, it¡¯s necessary to maintain one¡¯s purity of body and mind. Purify oneself inside the sacred space, and the barrier of the shrine will defend against the intrusion of the monster and devil.¡± Himekawa smiled cheerfully. ¡°I, I see¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s hurry to the hall of worship. There Kizuna-kun will also receive the purification ceremony.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yeah.¡± Cold sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. ¡®¨D¨DHimekawa-¡­¡­this girl is no good! She is completely swallowed into the world that she laid out herself!¡¯ The surrounding was hazy from mist. Himekawa was walking in good mood inside such space. The sounds of gravel raised by the feet of the two and the rustle of the trees played when wind passed through were audible. There was no sound other than those, there was also no presence of people. Before long from inside the mist, a shadow of a large building became visible. It was a Japanese building with a gabled, hipped roof. It was stretching long to the side and at the center a donation box was put there, a bell was dangling down above it. After they took off their shoes and climbed the front stair, a wide atrium covered with tatami was inside. An altar and round mirror were put at the center. ¡°After coming this far, we can be relieved.¡± Himekawa smiled cheerfully at him. ¡®¨D¨DI cannot feel relieved at all here!¡¯ Even while thinking that, Kizuna answered with a smile. ¡°Then Himekawa. You said something about purification ceremony just now, but for the time being shouldn¡¯t we prioritize stopping the function of the new Love Room? Even if we shut ourselves inside here, I don¡¯t think that it will get resolved.¡± ¡°I guess you are right. But to act in hurry will only bring harm. I will bring out the tea, so please sit over there.¡± He didn¡¯t know how Himekawa would react if he strongly objected. Deciding that not agitating her as much as possible was better, Kizuna sat down on a zabuton. (TN: Flat floor cushion for sitting or kneeling) Himekawa kept smiling while she circled behind Kizuna and crouched down. ¡°Hm? What are you doing¡­¡­wha-!?¡± Before he realized it, he was tied by a rope with shide attached to it, similar to Sylvia. With an apologetic face, Himekawa stared at Kizuna. ¡°Forgive me for tying you. But, this is for the sake of helping Kizuna-kun.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s strange tying people to help them! It¡¯s fine so just release me!¡± Even when he earnestly pleaded Himekawa showed no sign of listening. Himekawa was staring at Kizuna with an awkward face. However, she immediately made a smile that looked energetic. ¡°How pitiful¡­¡­but, there is no need to worry. This Himekawa Hayuru swears to help Kizuna-kun without fail.¡± ¡®¨D¨DScaryyy! From everything until now Himekawa is just the scariest!¡¯ Himekawa stood in front of Kizuna and her cheeks reddened deeply, she then began to loosen the belt of her hakama. (TN: Hakama is a formal divided skirt.) ¡°O-, oi! Himekawa, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Thi, this is purification ceremony. My body, will purify Kizuna-kun¡¯s body¡­¡­this is to drive away evil.¡± ¡°No no no! That reasoning is just strange! Just who was it that called Sylvia a demon before this! Besides didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t submitting to the temptation of the new Love Room!?¡± ¡°How impolite. I¡¯m only doing this purely in order to help Kizuna-kun as a shrine maiden. By no means I¡¯m doing this because of my desire.¡± The sound of rustling clothes could be heard, the red hakama fell on the tatami floor. Himekawa hid her front with her white kimono while crouching in front of Kizuna. ¡°Then first, the clothes that the demon made Kizuna-kun wear¡­¡­I¡¯ll tear it off okay?¡± ¡°Just what kind of setting is working inside your head huh¡­¡­¡± Even such murmur was treated with silence, then Himekawa waved her haraegushi. Kizuna¡¯s clothes became powerless in front of Himekawa¡¯s haraegushi. With just a wave, everything vanished to the degree that it felt pleasant. Everything without exception. He was suddenly stripped completely naked. Himekawa went bright red, but she was staring at Kizuna¡¯s body with licking gaze from top to bottom. ¡°No, no way¡­¡­for everything to vanish completely¡­¡­for Kizuna-kun to be dyed in this much evil.¡± Himekawa resolved herself and reached her hand to Kizuna¡¯s body. And then she embraced his body and pushed Kizuna down. ¡°From here on¡­¡­with my body, I¡¯ll purify you, to make you clean. And so, this is not something lewd. Please don¡¯t get a misunderstanding. This is a duty, this is also for helping people. This is something that cannot be morally avoided. Yes!¡± The kimono of the desperately justifying Himekawa was peeled off and the white body appeared from underneath. Under the kimono there was no underwear. That was why he could catch glimpses of the jiggling breasts of Himekawa and her glossy and silky black hair. And then her face was already blushing red, her eyes looked moist from desire. ¡°Aah¡­..Kizuna-kun.¡± Himekawa¡¯s fingertip crawled on Kizuna¡¯s chest. Like a child who had obtained the toy that she had wanted for a long time, she was having her fill of Kizuna¡¯s body with lively temperament. ¡°Have you gotten even sturdier than before? ¡­¡­Your collarbone and¡­¡­your abs too is like this.¡± And then her hand and gaze lowered down until Kizuna¡¯s lower body. ¡°Aa¡­¡­¡± While releasing a feverish sigh, as though she was touching something that could break anytime, she lifted up Kizuna¡¯s thing gently. ¡°This here too has also¡­become sturdy, hasn¡¯t it.¡± And then her eyes that were sparkling with lewdness approached. ¡°There is no doubt that the poison of monster is gathering inside this. I will extract it out for you, so please don¡¯t worry.¡± After making a gulping sound from her throat, Himekawa stretched out her tongue. And then the tongue touched the tip part. Electrifying pleasure was rushing from Kizuna¡¯s waist through his back. ¡°Ufufu, does it feel good? But please do this seriously okay? After all we are doing this in order to draw out the bad thing inside Kizuna-kun¡¯s body.¡± ¡®¨D¨DEven making excuses has a limit!¡¯ He strongly endured that yell he wanted to let out and clenched his teeth so that he wouldn¡¯t be carried away by the pleasure. As though to ridicule that resistance of Kizuna, Himekawa began to lick for real. She stuck out her tongue and licked the tip before lovingly caressing the area around it without leaving even an inch untouched. And then next she licked up thoroughly from the base toward the summit. At this point of time Kizuna was already trembling at his waist. There was no chance of victory in only getting attacked one-sidedly. Was there no way to make a counterattack somehow, Kizuna desperately thought while the pleasure was hindering his brain. ¡°Hi-, Himekawa! At this rate I¡¯m going to be half-dead. Let me, to lick at your place too!¡± Steam rose with a puff from Himekawa¡¯s face, her thighs fidgeted and rubbed at each other. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s no good. Listen well, Kizuna-kun. This is something like a treatment for you. There is no need for you to do something to me.¡± And then she opened her mouth widely and settled Kizuna inside her mouth. The heat that Kizuna suddenly felt made him want to writhe around. ¡°Sto, stop-! Like this it won¡¯t even be a match¡­¡­hm?¡± The binding of his arm loosened. Perhaps while he was struggling the knot of the rope barrier slackened and his arms could move slightly. Kizuna entrusted himself to the sliver of hope and moved his arms left and right, back and forth. And then finally, ¡®¨D¨DIt came off!¡¯ ¡°Nnuu¡­¡­¡± Himekawa who was still having her mouth stuffed raised a doubtful voice. ¡°Himekawa-!¡± Kizuna grasped Himekawa¡¯s shoulders and reversed her body trying to pin her down. However Himekawa was a member of Amaterasu and the ace of Japan. An ordinary method wouldn¡¯t work on her. It became an offense and defense of pinning techniques between Kizuna and Himekawa. Himekawa shook off Kizuna¡¯s hands desperately while still holding the thing in her mouth. ¡°Fuono-! Fhe overhlofing efeil his hanherous! Fhe pholluthed hody, has to fhe hleaned!¡± ¡°Those words, word to word-! I want to return it all to you!¡± Their bodies got overturned by each other, in order to take the advantageous position they took each other¡¯s joints. And then at the end of the battle, Himekawa took Kizuna¡¯s above. But it wasn¡¯t a mounting position. The respective position of their head was at the opposite of each other. Kizuna¡¯s posture became one where he exposed his vital place in front of Himekawa¡¯s eyes, but Himekawa was also exposing her secret place in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Kizuna¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely. ¡°This is just what I hoped for! This is a match, Himekawaaa-!¡± He kissed at the heated crevice in front of his eyes that looked steamy. ¡°Hih!? Good-?, kyaAAAAAAAANNNNN!¡± Unable to endure, her mouth separated from Kizuna¡¯s thing, Himekawa¡¯s body flopped down powerlessly. The sensation of Himekawa¡¯s breasts that were pressed on Kizuna¡¯s stomach spread. It was a pleasant feeling, but Kizuna didn¡¯t let that distract him and his tongue pressed on the slit where honey was trickling down. ¡°Ah, aa¡­¡­AAaaAAAAAAAA¡± From Himekawa¡¯s mouth delighted voice was flowing out without end. However, she gritted her teeth hard and put a plug on that pleasure. ¡°Kuh! This Himekawa Hayuru, won¡¯t lose to that kind of thing!¡± And then her tongue resolutely crawled Kizuna¡¯s thing. She licked up with all she had in order to desperately drown the pleasure invading from between her nether region. ¡°Kuh, Himekawa-! Since when did you learn that technique!¡± Drunk in pleasure, Himekawa who was smiling emptily with a red face kissed at the tip lovingly, and then she next entered it into her mouth. ¡°UAaAH!¡± Kizuna was unable to repress his voice from the excessive pleasure. Himekawa joyfully smiled and she was swallowing him in while narrowing her lips. ¡®¨D¨DNo, no good! I¡¯m losing-! Something, is there anything that I can use-!¡¯ Just when he was about to panic, at that time¨D¨Da certain important point was reflected in Kizuna¡¯s eyes. Kizuna¡¯s lips formed a victory smile. ¡°¡­¡­Himekawa. This is, my victory.¡± Kizuna grasped the butts of Himekawa with both his hands and spread it open to left and right. ¡°Nn¡­¡­mugo?¡± When she noticed Kizuna¡¯s intention, Himekawa¡¯s face went pale in a flash. Her mouth quickly separated from his thing with a plop and she raised her voice to stop him in panic. ¡°Do-, don¡¯t-! That place is¨D¨D¡± Ignoring that voice, Kizuna mercilessly touched his finger at Himekawa¡¯s butt hole. ¡°!? NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO??¡± Strength left Himekawa¡¯s body and she collapsed on Kizuna¡¯s body once more. But, this time she was unable to wake up. She couldn¡¯t put any strength in her arms, she couldn¡¯t even move her legs. ¡°Aaaaahn, nooooooo-! That kind of place, only that stoppppppppp!¡± ¡°My bad Himekawa! I also don¡¯t have any leeway to pick my method!¡± ¡°NOOoOOO-NNNNNN? AAaaAAaHAaAAAANNNNa? YAAAAAA¡± Still in the posture with her butt raised, Himekawa was unable to move. While trickling tears from feeling too much pleasure, she could do nothing except raise a delighted voice. In order to give her the finishing blow in one breath, Kizuna vibrated his fingertip and pierced Himekawa¡¯s body with abnormal pleasure. Himekawa¡¯s red cheeks were wet with tears, her mouth was repeatedly taking anguished breath. She couldn¡¯t even stretch her tongue toward Kizuna¡¯s weak point that was right in front of her eyes. And then, the moment of conclusion arrived. ¡°Ki-? Kizuna, kuuUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNN???¡± As though to let out all the air inside her body, she raised a gasping voice that even sounded similar to a long sob. Himekawa¡¯s body became unable to move. Confirming that she lost her consciousness, Kizuna leaked out a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­¡­I won.¡± Kizuna gently laid down Himekawa¡¯s body, and then he somehow stood up with staggering steps. ¡°Ku¡­¡­just, a little more. I¡¯ve got to hold out a little longer.¡± The moment Himekawa lost consciousness, the surrounding space returned from a shrine into a mere experiment room. When he tried coming out to the corridor, the LED panel put on the room¡¯s entrance displayed the words [Third Experiment Room]. ¡°It¡¯s nearby¡­¡­huh?¡± While putting his hand on the wall, he passed through a door. And then the next room was the [First Experiment Room]. Kizuna reflexively made a happy smile. He put his hand on the door and opened it to the side. ¡°Kizuna. How are you feeling?¡± Aine was wearing a pink nurse uniform and stood beside a bed. ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Kizuna jumped up from the bed. ¡®¨D¨DWhat? What happened?¡¯ ¡°Hey, a patient must not struggle. If you don¡¯t obediently sleep right now, I¡¯ll give you eternal sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to kill me just because of that kind of thing! Rather a hospital is a place to save life!¡± After checking his surroundings once more, certainly it seemed to be a hospital room. White walls and a white bed. A machine that displayed electro cardiogram near the pillow, in addition there was a stand where intravenous drip was hanged at. What he was wearing were also examination clothes that looked like a yukata. ¡°Shit¡­¡­so the effect of the new Love Room is in the work. However, since when?¡± He felt like time was stolen from him. But as expected, that was impossible. It was supposed to be impossible for the machine to make him lose consciousness. And then, there was no doubt that this was the first experiment room. It was camouflaged as a hospital room, but in actuality the control device should be here. Kizuna tried to get down from the bed. In no time at all Aine grasped a syringe and directed it at Kizuna. The needle stopped just a centimeter before it pierced his forehead. ¡°¡­¡­!?¡± ¡°I have told you already to sleep quietly.¡± ¡®¨D¨DWhat a dangerous woman!¡¯ Kizuna cursed inside his heart. The back of his examination clothes became damp from sweat. ¡°My? Do you have a fever I wonder? I better examine you.¡± ¡°Rather I¡¯m ice cold here! My life is clearly shrinking down you know!¡± However Aine didn¡¯t show any signs of preparing the thermometer and climbed on the bed instead. ¡°A¡­¡­Aine-san? The temperature?¡± Her cheek was dyed slightly red, Aine averted her gaze and murmured. ¡°Tha, that¡¯s why¡­¡­I¡¯ll measure it for you. Measuring temperature using the body is the easiest way after all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the first time I heard something like that!¡± If there was that kind of hospital, it was going to really thrive. But with the way that Aine chose to take temperature, it would make the hospital not just thrive, but it would have its reservation fully booked for several years ahead. Aine opened the front of her nurse uniform and exposed her breasts that were wrapped in a white brassiere. And then she unhooked the hook connected at the valley of her chest and her bra opened with a snap. The breasts that were repressed overflowed from inside. ¡°No, now¡­¡­I¡¯ll measure the temperature inside your mouth, so¡­¡­¡± ¡°Whaaat!?¡± It was a boldness that was unthinkable coming from the usual Aine. Was this also the accomplishment of the new Love Room¡¯s technique? Her gaze fell in embarrassment and she presented her breasts towards Kizuna. However this was convenient for Kizuna. This was like she was telling Kizuna to please attack her one-sidedly. ¡®¨D¨DTo abandon the initiative herself. This match, is my victory!¡¯ Kizuna brought his face near the tip of Aine¡¯s breast. Aine¡¯s breast was white, it was so beautiful it almost looked transparent. The pink color of the tip also brought out the high class eroticism with its faint coloring. Kizuna sucked at that radiant nipple. ¡°Uuuhn! ¡­¡­an, Kizunaaa¡­¡­¡± Aine instantly raised a sweet voice. Kizuna rolled that tip inside his mouth using his tongue. Each time he did that, Aine¡¯s body twitched as though she was being electrified. Aine embraced Kizuna¡¯s head with an intoxicated face. Like this it would be an easy win, that was what Kizuna thought. And then he formed the formula to pave the road towards the victory ahead. Different from usual, Aine was proactive since the start and on top of that she was waiting expectantly for Kizuna¡¯s offensive. No matter what kind of route he followed, there would be only victory at the end of it. That was what he thought. But¨D¨D, Aine opened the hem of Kizuna¡¯s examination clothes and her fingers entwined on the towering thing. ¡®¨D¨DThis, this girl-! Don¡¯t tell me-!¡¯ Aine¡¯s eyes were smiling. ¡®¨D¨DSo this is Aine¡¯s aim! She made me suck her breast to completely seal my movement! And then in exchange of presenting her breast erogenous zone, she laid her hand on my biggest weak point!¡¯ Cold sweat trickled down Kizuna¡¯s cheek. Aine kept embracing Kizuna¡¯s head lovingly and made him to suck her breast. It was as though she was a mother giving her own milk while her hand was trying to wring out Kizuna¡¯s vigor. Cold sweat was flowing down inside Kizuna¡¯s chest. Aine moved her hand up and down and manipulated Kizuna as she pleased. Step by step Kizuna¡¯s feeling was being guided toward the climax. On the other hand Kizuna was only able to attack her breast. Of course he was able to give her pleasure. However if it was asked which one would reach the climax faster, the result was clear as day. ¡®¨D¨DShit-! What to do! Am I going to be defeated without doing anything!?¡¯ He felt ashamed at his carelessness and negligence. After coming this far, he would be unable to even accomplish the feeling that his sister entrusted to him, the comrades that he had defeated, Scarlet, Yurishia, Sylvia, Himekawa, just what meaning did their defeats have? Even though he was also shouldering the weight of their lives here. At that moment when his frustration was about to change into resignation, something flashed at the back of Kizuna¡¯s mind. That was exactly a heaven¡¯s blessing. It was an overturning of idea just like Columbus¡¯s egg that could carry him to overcome this adversity. ¡°¡­¡­No, isn¡¯t it fine if I just normally attack Aine?¡± Kizuna¡¯s hand entered under the skirt of the nurse uniform really naturally and touched the secret place of Aine. Aine was sleeping, not on the bed of the hospital room but on top of a simple examination stand. Aine who welcomed her climax by Kizuna¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t even move her flaccid body, she was lying down with rough breathing. This place wasn¡¯t a hospital room. It was the first experiment room of Nayuta¡¯s lab¡¯s special experiment building. It was a room that was overflowing with experiment devices like measuring machines and so on. The wall was fully packed with rack-mount servers for experiment use. And then in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes, was the current master of Nayuta Lab. The last boss was standing. ¨D¨DShikina Kei. ¡°Shikina-san. Don¡¯t tell me, even you are¡­¡­¡± But based from what he saw of Kei¡¯s appearance, he could think of nothing else but that, don¡¯t tell me. Age twenty four years old. School swimsuit, equipped. On her chest was a name tag attached with words [Shikina] written in Hiragana. She hit her portable keyboard with her thumb. {Good job coming this far. But I won¡¯t be defeated. The reason is because I¡¯m an adult. Naturally I know even about erotic matters, it¡¯s trifling.} Kei was expressionless. However right now she was undoubtedly making a smug face. Kizuna approached right until in front of Kei. ¡°For Shikina-san to be that abundant in experience¡­¡­¡± There was a table beside Kei. It was a console that had switches and monitors lined up. Most likely that was the control panel of the new Love Room. {Naturally. I know about almost everything from doujinshi.} ¡°Eh?¡± He felt like he just heard about a word that was strangely worrying. When Kizuna was thinking that, his clothes vanished. Originally he would be panicked and flustered in shame, but as expected he had come to get used to it. Kizuna calmly approached Kei. ¡°Shikina-san?¡± Kei¡¯s condition was strange. Her face was bright red and her gaze couldn¡¯t focus. She strangely didn¡¯t have calmness, fidgeting by herself in fluster. ¡°Err, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When he grasped Kei¡¯s shoulders while saying that, Kei got a nosebleed and collapsed. ¡°Shi-! Shikina-san!?¡± Kei who collapsed on the floor kept having a nosebleed and fainted with a delighted face. Although she had piled up experience with ero-doujin, but it seemed that it was different when it was the body of a real man. Kizuna stood in front of the console of the new Love Room and investigated the control panel. Actually the ON/OFF main switch was put in an easy to understand location. ¡®¨D¨DGood grief.¡¯ Murmuring so inside his heart, Kizuna put the main switch to OFF. The next day, it was decided that the plan of the new Love Room would be frozen. Regardless of such amazing functions and performance boasted by the device, there was no one objecting the decision. ¡°That was just a nightmare¡­¡­everyone, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Reiri left those words as the last and sealed the new Love Room. Someday it would be needed, until that time came¡­¡­. Volume 14.5 - CH 2.6 ¡¸Mini fair across labels?¡¹ Hida Kizuna looked dubious and asked his big sister Reiri. Reiri brushed off her long black hair and looked across Kizuna and Amaterasu members with a cool gaze. ¡¸Yeah, works chosen from each label of Kadokawa will put on a united front that cross the border of labels. Is that easier to understand?¡¹ The beautiful girl with silver hair, Chidorigafuchi Aine stared with her red eyes glinting. ¡¸This is a chance for us to show our true power. It¡¯s a good chance, so let¡¯s thoroughly crush the other participating works underfoot.¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t get the meaning of this at all huh!¡¹ Kizuna retorted while looking like he was in his wits¡¯ end. The owner of blonde hair, blue eyes, and dynamite body Yurishia Farandole shook her head in exasperation. Her large breasts obediently shook in tandem of that movement. ¡¸I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Aine¡¯s head¡­¡­there¡¯s no way we can shoot our ally on the back like that.¡¹ ¡¸Na?ve. When it comes to different brand, the only kind of relationship we can have with them is conflict where blood is washed with blood.¡¹ The Japanese beauty with straight long black hair, Himekawa Hayuru spoke with a trembling tone and pale face. ¡¸To¡­¡­to think it¡¯s that terrifying behind the scene¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, don¡¯t believe her!¡¹ Reiri paid no mind to that dialogue and gave order calmly. ¡¸Well, just show them your usual battle without paying too much attention to that.¡¹ However Himekawa¡¯s pale face warped in anxiety. ¡¸L-like usual¡­¡­that means, d-don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re referring to my indecent appearance while doing Heart Hybrid or Climax Hybrid¡­¡­!?¡¹ ¡¸Hayuru is debauched after all¡­¡­to be honest, even I am creeped out by your fetish.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not debauched! Aine-san said that but it¡¯s none other than you who¡¯s actually immoral to the extreme!¡¹ ¡¸Say, Nee-chan. Will it really be alright to show it to public? All those things.¡¹ ¡¸We need the ordinary people to also understand our fight with another world too after all. All of you ladies and gentlemen who are reading this too, please read Masou Gakuen HxH and understand our battle.¡¹ ©¤©¤That¡¯s why, please purchase Masou Gakuen HxH volume 1 until 4! Volume 14.5 - CH 2.7 A revolution occurred. This country was once ruled by an emperor. But, the people who rose in revolt denied the royal authority and overturned the government system that ruled until that point of time. A paradigm shift of the world occurred. A government based of democracy began, the class system was abolished. As a result, the emperor and nobles who once enjoyed glory were all turned into commoners. But it didn¡¯t end there. The people who were the backbone of the country became prisoners which were locked inside this Ataraxia prison. Ataraxia prison was an artificial island that was floating on the sea, it was impregnable, a perfect jail that was impossible to escape from. ¡¸Don¡¯t stop moving your hands! The pace is dropping down. Work without slacking off.¡¹ The head jailer¡¯s voice resounded in a room where a prison industry was being carried out. The name of the head jailer was Hida Kizuna. The people under his management were the important A-class criminals, including the former emperor. The people who enriched their own selfish desires using the blood and sweat of many people, turning the country into their own, they had to be given a suitable punishment. Many people in the country were thinking like that. His professional duty was to be the agent of that wish. He was, so to speak, the representative of the people. ¡¸Hurry! A thousand sets have to be shipped today! Many people are waiting for it. All of you have to atone for your sins to the people!¡¹ There were four prisoners in the workshop. The clothing of the prisoners were a plain one piece. The one piece was made from a special material with high elasticity which served the role for both being underwear and fitting the body figure. The fabric of the one piece was thin, so the prisoners¡¯ body line became elaborated in great detail. The prisoners who were wearing such perverted clothes were facing the desk while desperately moving their hands. ¡¸Geeez, I understand already, so don¡¯t hurry us that much.¡¹ Long blonde hair and blue eyes, breasts so large it almost made the prison uniform burst out. She was a friend of the emperor and also a hero of the national defense army, Yurishia Farandole. ¡¸Nevertheless, this kind of shameless thing¡­¡­is this really what all the people wished for?¡¹ The one who was moving her writing brush with her utmost effort even while speaking like that in dissatisfaction, was a black haired beautiful girl. She was similarly a friend of the emperor and the elite of the security police, Himekawa Hayuru. Himekawa¡¯s cheeks were slightly reddened and her eyes fell on the unbecoming picture of herself. For Himekawa such a thing was the ultimate shame, perhaps it was really suitable for her punishment. Himekawa was writing her own name with a feeling of pretending not to know so that she wouldn¡¯t be conscious of what were in front of her eyes as much as possible. ¡¸It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand it was you all but¡­¡­I don¡¯t think that there will be anyone, that will want the portrait and sign of this me.¡¹ A black haired female who was the most mature in the room was whispering shamefully. Her body that was transparently visible from her prison uniform, was something inflammatory that any man couldn¡¯t help but to crave it if they witnessed it. ¡¸No, you are quite popular you know, Reiri. Combined with the secret version of you where your true identity is hidden, your popularity exceeded even Yurishia.¡¹ Yurishia frowned with her face suddenly looking up in a flash. ¡¸Wait! Is that true!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s the truth.¡¹ Kizuna calmly answered. Hearing that, Yurishia put her hand on her forehead and her head slumped down. ¡¸Aaah geez, shocking¡­¡­for me to lose to the national head minister Reiri¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia-san! Please don¡¯t compete in such things!¡¹ Kizuna grinned at Reiri. ¡¸That¡¯s just how many people are enjoying it with you. Aren¡¯t you glad, Reiri?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s disdaining words made Reiri blush slightly, her eyes were swimming around. ¡¸Uu¡­..uh huh¡­¡­hearing myself called by name, is¡­¡­not really bad.¡¹ She looked somehow happy. The prisoners in this prison were levied with manual labor. What these prisoners were currently doing was a work where they were signing their own pictures that were taken in a studio with their personally handwritten autograph. It was the so called cheap character goods. Having said that, the end product was distributed free of charge in the end, it was a distributed product that was used as propaganda for the current regime, not for sale. Although it was free of charge, but this product was considerably popular despite the simplicity, perhaps it was because the people could see the figures of their former rulers becoming prisoners which consoled their sourness. Rather it seemed that these prisoners had the popularity like dark heroines among the young generation. When new goods of these prisoners were distributed, the cases where the goods were out of stock with more reservation waiting were not rare. In response to the demand of the people, Kizuna was producing new merchandises one after another. Posters and clear files, badges and all kinds of stationery. Apparel goods like T-shirts and so on, were also popular. Other than those, image videos, photo albums, figurines, etc. of the girls were also planned. As the first in line, there was the plan of manufacturing the figurines of Himekawa in a cat ears & tail style. Of course, cast off was also possible. Kizuna who was an able producer¨D¨Dthat was to say a jailer¨D¨D was the current person of the hour. He was called as Mister Eros due to the trend of the goods, also his excellent aesthetic sense caused him to be called as Kizuna Pro too. ¡¸¨D¨DWait. It doesn¡¯t really matter but, the one who is the most popular is me right?¡¹ A girl with silver hair and red eyes asked sullenly. ¡¸Yeah. You are in the first place.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! That¡¯s just natural, after all I am the emperor.¡¹ Saying that, the ¡ºformer¡» emperor Aine Synclavia, ¡ºcurrently¡» Chidorigafuchi Aine puffed up her chest. ¡¸The government system has changed, but the worship of the people towards me hasn¡¯t changed. Surely the number of votes that I obtained is at the top with a decisive lead, there is no doubt about that.¡¹ Aine was talking with rough breathing, but in actuality Hayuru was considerably gaining on her where Aine managed to get away with a difference of 10% in the number of votes polled. That was the fact. ¡¸Thirty minutes left until the work¡¯s closing time! If you all sign a piece per ten seconds then I reckon you will make it.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s instruction caused the four to begin moving their hands in a hurry once more. At first they were taking quite a bit of time for this work, but as expected they had become used to it after finishing signing off several thousand pieces of portrait. Right now if they had ten seconds they could sign a portrait with time to spare. Although, doing that consecutively for thirty minutes made them tired, and their hands were also pained. And then when they finished signing everything, all four people leaned on their desks in total exhaustion. ¡¸Yosh! Work is over. You all managed to be useful for the people. You can feel gratitude from that.¡¹ Yurishia crossed her arms and then she stretched as much as she could. ¡¸Nnn~! Although this is fan service, but it¡¯s a little hard isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡­¡­although this is for the sake of the people, as expected it¡¯s tiring.¡¹ Himekawa also whispered in response to Yurishia. ¡¸Get back to your cell and rest. After one hours rest, go to the next job.¡¹ ¡®You are still making us work?¡¯ The four people complained. To that Kizuna silently shackled their hands, and then he dragged the four and headed to their respective cells. Their cells were isolation cells that were known as Special Room X which was specially made. However, the hardness of the wall and door, the defensive measures and so on towards jailbreaks weren¡¯t anything special. All the cores of Heart Hybrid Gear had been extracted from the imprisoned prisoners, which made them think that it was impossible to escape from the prison using brute force. (By the way, the surgical removal of the cores were carried out by the genius surgeon Super Doctor N. It was unknown what kind of magic she had used, but the core removal that should be impossible was done really easily by that genius.) The trait of this Special Room X wasn¡¯t its hardness, but its equipment. Different from other isolation cells, its comfort was exceptional. It was fully equipped with air conditioning. The interior could also be matched with everyone¡¯s own preferences. Aine¡¯s room was an extravagant room with gothic-style. Himekawa had a Japanese-style room. Yurishia had a room with stylish modern interior. Those were the state of the cells. And then their figures that were relaxing inside those cells were recorded twenty-four hours by a fixed camera. In the case that the prisoner was changing clothes or anything, the safety effect that was developed by the engineering chief of Ataraxia prison, Shikina Kei, would automatically appear on the recording and would hide the important places. Even so, this recording was still greatly popular. Hida Kizuna, he was a hotshot. ¡¸Haaaah-! Finally the work today is over!¡¹ Yurishia stretched. After the rest there was a photo shot and also an image video recording. There was also other works like the drawing up of character merchandise and a TV performance that was relayed from inside the prison. ¡¸Truly, everyday is immersed in work¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa murmured with a tired voice. Aine also agreed with her with a fed-up face. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­even though I thought that in something like a prison there will be nothing but free time. What a gross miscalculation this was.¡¹ As though to soothe everyone who was being like that, Reiri called to them with a voice that sounded happy for some reason. ¡¸Well, the work for today is over with this. What¡¯s left is only to enter the bath and then drink beer before sleeping.¡¹ By the way the purchasing of alcohol was also possible in this prison. The merchant who was coming and going, Leila Howitt, if they ordered from her store, they could obtain almost everything. Leila boasted ¡ºIf you just have money, then I will bring even the Kremlin palace to you!¡» like a certain arms dealer somewhere, but it was uncertain about the degree of authenticity of that statement. In practice most of the order was for drinks or snacks, cosmetics and so on. The refrigerator of Reiri¡¯s room was packed full with beers that were chilled ice cold. Gulping a beer after taking a bath was Reiri¡¯s enjoyment. ¡¸Bath¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa murmured with blushing cheeks. Hearing that Aine and Yurishia¡¯s faces also went red and their throat gulped audibly. There was a large bath in the prison, the prisoners were obligated to take a bath everyday for the sanitary aspect. There was also bathroom in every single cell, but it had been established in the rules that forced them to wash their bodies. The four headed towards the large public bath and they took off their prison uniform in the changing room. They were already stark naked just by taking off a single piece of clothing. They threw the prison uniform they took off into the laundry. When the four entered the steamy public bath, they line up in a row and waited for their turn to wash their body. The method of washing their body, that was¨D¨D, ¡¸Fuaaaaah?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand that was bubbly with body shampoo glided on Aine¡¯s body. He washed as though to grasp her large breast, but it was too big for his hand even at the best of times. The breast was slippery with foam, it spilled over as though to escape from Kizuna¡¯s hand. ¡¸Aahn¡¹ Each time a carnal voice leaked out from Aine¡¯s mouth, the tip of her jiggling breasts had become completely pointed and hard. ¡¸Nnu¡­¡­ha, harder¡­¡­the bottom of the breast also sweats easily so¡­¡­wash it properly.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ye, yeah¡­¡­got it.¡¹ Kizuna lifted up Aine¡¯s breasts and his fingers were buried into the lower part of the breast. And then his hands glided left and right thoroughly before he spread the bubble to her tight waist and stomach. ¡¸Aa, aaah¡­¡­kuu¡¹ Aine¡¯s waist shivered. Without stopping Kizuna¡¯s hand slipped towards between her legs. ¡¸Aah¡­don¡¯t¡¹ Aine closed her legs trying to stop the intrusion, but her effort wasn¡¯t a match for Kizuna who had made the slippery body soap into his ally. His hand slipped really easily into between her nether region. ¡¸FUAAAaaAAH!¡¹ Aine¡¯s body bent backwards and she raised a high pitched voice. Himekawa who was watching the state of Aine hid her mouth with her hand and her eyes moistened. ¡¸Amazing¡­¡­Aine-san, is that much¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia and Reiri¡¯s faces also blushed, their legs rubbed each other unable to calm down. Kizuna pulled out his hand after thoroughly lathering that part with foam. His hand circled on Aine¡¯s back as though embracing her. Thereupon Aine rubbed her own breasts at Kizuna fawningly. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­? O, oi.¡¹ ¡¸Haa¡­¡­aan! I, I¡¯m still, not, clean yet¡­¡­.here¡¹ Kizuna suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. This body washing duty was a punishment that greatly damaged the mentality of the prisoner by fanning up their disgust and shame. However currently, the act that should be a punishment felt like it was making the prisoner happy instead. ¨D¨DNo, that¡¯s stupid. She is only bluffing. If something like this is done to her, there is no doubt that she will feel humiliated. Even I am honestly feeling daunted. But! Kizuna tensed his face and his hand reached out once more to the lascivious female body before his eyes. ¡¸This is something that the people wished for. This is a punishment that inflicts a mental pain on you all, to disgrace you! Feel your wrongdoing with your own body and repent!¡¹ ¡¸Nhaaah! Anything is fine so¡­¡­hey, do it one more time, my lower part is¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wait Aine-san! No matter how this is taking too long already isn¡¯t it!?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, next is my turn. So finish it quickly.¡¹ Himekawa grinded her teeth and spoke to Yurishia who was pouting. ¡¸Next is my turn! Please follow the turn order properly!¡¹ Kizuna showered Aine¡¯s body and washed off the foam on her body using his hand caress. ¡¸Yosh, Aine¡¯s cleaning is finished. You can go now.¡¹ Kizuna stopped the hot water of the shower and urged Aine to head to the exit. However Aine scowled in displeasure and glared at Kizuna. ¡¸¡­¡­Already? Isn¡¯t the service a bit bad I wonder?¡¹ ¡¸Eh? No, you see, it¡¯s not like this service is needed or anything¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san! The next in line is waiting, so go quickly please.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right Aine! GOO ¨C HOME!¡¹(TN: The go home is said in English.) Having been shouted thoroughly by Himekawa and Yurishia, Aine mumbled in a low voice while heading to the exit. ¡¸The, then, next is my turn isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡¹ With her cheeks blushing and her chest beating loudly, Himekawa stepped forward towards Kizuna. Kizuna bubbled up body shampoo in his hand and his hand reached out toward Himekawa¡¯s back. ¡¸Hah¡­¡­yan¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s hand was going down from her beautifully shadowed collar bone and went down following her spine. And then he lathered body soap on her round butt as though confirming the shape. Thanks to the body soap, Himekawa¡¯s large butt reflected the lighting and displayed its luster, the sticking out highest point of the butt was shining with highlight. The butt that was shining gleamingly possessed a strange lewdness. ¡¸Aa, going to that place right from the start¡­¡­that¡¯s too much.¡¹ Himekawa leaked out a sigh in lament. Kizuna became slightly awkward, his hand then went down and caressed her thigh. ¡¸I guess. Then today I¡¯ll focus on the legs¨D¨D¡¹ Himekawa turned around with a voice that seemed to say ¡®eeeh-¡¯. ¡¸Wai¡­¡­this is a punishment right? Then what are you doing stopping with just a little bit of harassment! It¡¯s no good unless you touch with more fortitude!¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Ah¡­¡­haa¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ Kizuna who was suddenly getting his fault picked on got flustered and he reflexively responded with a polite language. And then he grasped both sides of the butt with both his hands. ¡¸Hih! YaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN?¡¹ And then he was rubbing thoroughly as though enjoying the springy texture. ¡¸Haa?AAnnu¡­¡­ya, a, aa¡­¡­¡¹ ¨D¨DAs expected, isn¡¯t this strange? Kizuna racked his brain once more. No matter how he listened, rather than a pained voice, this voice felt like a voice in ecstasy. ¡¸If it¡¯s like this¡­¡­then I¡¯ll give you a crueler shame.¡¹ Kizuna buried his finger into the valley of the butt and then rubbed up and down. ¡¸HyaaAAn-! E, even that kind of placeee?¡¹ At the bottom of that valley, his finger got caught up in something. Kizuna¡¯s finger stopped there. Himekawa¡¯s complexion changed and she turned around across her shoulder at Kizuna. ¡¸D, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­d, don¡¯t! Please, only that place is!¡¹ Kizuna grinned. ¨D¨DJust as I thought. She will feel disgust if I play with this spot. ¡¸You taught me something just now. I cannot stop with just a bit of harassment huh!¡¹ Kizuna vibrated his fingertip and added a stimulation at that organ. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s reaction changed dramatically. Her body twisted, tears and saliva trickled down and her neck shook around. ¡¸Come on, how¡¯s this! Do you repent now!¡¹ Kizuna put even more strength and pushed. ¡¸Ii-!? -¡­¡­-!!¡¹ Himekawa stood on her toes and her body stiffened. ¡¸NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-???!¡¹ And then like a puppet with its string cut, she crumbled down and sat on the floor. ¡¸O, oi. You okay?¡¹ ¡®Did I go too far?¡¯ Kizuna was worried like that while he lifted up Himekawa¡¯s body in his arms. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­amazing?¡¹ It seemed that even her consciousness was hazy with a melting expression on her face. Kizuna looked around the public bath looking for a place to rest her somewhere. There was a sleeping bath where a person could enter and lie down, so for the time being he laid down Himekawa there. Yurishia stretched with a big motion, as though to say that she had been tired of waiting. When she lowered her arms, her large breasts jiggled from the force. ¡¸Finally it¡¯s my turn? Give me a sufficient service just as much as how long you made me wait, okay?¡¹ ¡¸I told you already that I¡¯m not doing service work. How many times do I need to say that¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna lathered body soap on the body of Yurishia who was humming in enjoyment and made foam. Color of fatigue also came onto the surface of Kizuna¡¯s face. As expected, it a took toll on his arms and shoulders when he reached the third person. ¡¸Hey Kizuna? Can you put a bit more strength into it?¡¹ ¡¸Uu¡­¡­I know.¡¹ ¨D¨DShit, seeing through me like this! Kizuna embraced Yurishia from behind and foamed her breast by sliding both his arms up and down. ¡¸Kyaaan?¡¹ When he lifted his arms, the weight of the breast leaned heavily on Kizuna¡¯s arms. Frankly it was heavy. When he kept lifting his arms, the large breasts slipped down from inside his arms slippily. This time when he moved his arms down from above, the breasts leaped up from inside his arms as though they were floating up. ¡¸That¡¯s quite great? Please make about thirty round trips like that with this momentum ¡®kay?¡¹ ¡¸Thi, thirty¡­¡­you say?¡¹ It was already a muscle training like that. Suddenly Yurishia asked Reiri, who was waiting while looking bored. ¡¸Heey, Reiri is always the last but, is it fine? Somehow, it feels like the quality of Kizuna¡¯s service is dropping down the further the turn goes.¡¹ ¡¸I told you, this is not¡­¡­a service¡­¡­kuh¡­¡­it¡¯s still the fifteenth¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri replied while looking a bit awkward. ¡¸Ye, yeah¡­¡­I¡¯m fine. You three can have Kizuna healing your tiredne¡­¡­no, punish you.¡¹ Kizuna was sweating while persuading himself that when this was over it would be Reiri¡¯s turn. ¡¸Reiri is¡­¡­an admirable, fellow-¡­¡­twentieth¡­¡­after all. When Yurishia¡¯s turn is over, I can rest easy.¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait! That matter is¨D¨D¡¹ Reiri tried to stop Kizuna in panic, but Kizuna spoke braggingly faster than her. ¡¸I too got tired from this so¡­¡­Reiri, she massaged me, then washed my back in reverse¡­¡­she was usually doing that.¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡¸Eeh? But that is not a punishment then?¡¹ ¡¸Fufufu¡­¡­about that, she used her own body¡­¡­twenty third-, to wash my body. Tha, that acceptance¡­¡­to receive her punishment, and her consideration to the jailer. Haa, haa¡­¡­three more¡­¡­either, is worthy for praise. I am even thinking to recommend her as a model prisoner¡­¡­thirtyyy-!¡¹ Yurishia made a shocked expression. ¡¸To think that you even do such a thing¡­¡­is this the wisdom of age?¡¹ ¡¸You want to say something.¡¹ When Reiri asked her with displeasure, Yurishia also answered with a rough voice. ¡¸I cannot let such role where one¡¯s own body is sacrificed just to Reiri! Starting from tomorrow I will take the last turn and accomplish that role!¡¹ Reiri responded back with a flustered face. ¡¸Wait! This is my role. No way I¡¯ll hand it over to anyone!¡¹ Himekawa who was lying down on the sleeping bath leaped up. ¡¸That¡¯s unfair! Reiri-san! For you to take such a good¡­¡­bitter experience! You are being too reserved. I will replace you as the sacrifice!¡¹ In addition Aine who should have returned to her room also appeared. She opened the door loudly and rushed inside the public bath. ¡¸Withdraw back Hayuru! The responsibility lays on the emperor. I will become the substitute sacrifice.¡¹ ¡¸Yo, you must not! Aine-san¡­¡­the emperor cannot be made to do such a thing. Please leave it to this Himekawa Hayuru!¡¹ ¡¸Just what are you saying Hayuru. It¡¯s already decided that I will be the one taking over first.¡¹ ¡¸No one is saying that the role will be handed over!¡¹ Seeing the quarrel of the four, Kizuna¡¯s chest grew hot. Their figures that covered for their comrades, just how beautiful it was. ¨D¨DThe crime that these girls committed, it¡¯s undoubtedly something that couldn¡¯t be helped because of their duties and position. Now that they had gotten away from their former position, they are trying to save their friends, they are humans with beautiful hearts. In order to completely correct these girls, I too have to work even harder than before. In front of the quarreling four people, Kizuna renewed his determination anew. One day, Aine was taken away into the interview room. A girl with pink hair was sitting at the other side of the transparent wall. That girl, when she saw Aine¡¯s figure, she stood up with a happy face. ¡¸Nee-sama!¡¹ ¡¸Grace! So you came for me!¡¹ When Aine put her hand on the transparent wall, Grace also put her palm on the wall on top of Aine¡¯s palm. Blocked by the thick wall, no matter how they moved their hand it was impossible for their hand to touch each other. However, it felt like the warmth of the others¡¯ hand was transmitted through the wall, tears were coming to the surface of the two¡¯s red eyes. ¡¸Nee-sama¡­¡­I left you behind like this.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay, after all I¡¯m full of spirit here. You yourself Grace, are you fine? There is no problem?¡¹ ¡¸That Nee-sama is full of spirit is the most important thing. On my side there is no problem at all.¡¹ ¡¸I see, I¡¯m glad.¡¹ Aine was staring in relief at the face of her little sister that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Grace too was smiling with moist eyes. ¡¸The goddess spoke¡­¡­that salvation will be extended.¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡¸¡­¡­That¡¯s right. Everyday I¡¯m working hard so that I properly atone for my sins and can earn salvation.¡¹ After that, the two of them exchanged words that sympathized with each other and stories that reminisced about the past. It was a really enjoyable time, but the visiting hour immediately informed them of the end. Grace nodded then stood up from her seat. ¡¸Next time I will bring some supplies. Nee-sama, be well.¡¹ ¡¸You too Grace.¡¹ And then Aine was taken back to her solitary cell once more. When Aine laid down on her bed, she recalled the content of her meeting with Grace. ¡¸The goddess, spoke¡­¡­.huh¡¹ That was a code. It was something that was used when she reigned as the emperor, so that even in the middle of a meeting with other countries they could have a secret talk between comrades, several keywords had been decided among them. The phrase that Grace used ¡ºThe goddess spoke¡» was also one of those codes. The code showed that the words after that were filled with special meaning. ¡¸Salvation¡­¡­will be extended.¡¹ ¨D¨DSo to speak, Grace was planning for Aine¡¯s escape from prison, that was the meaning. ¡¸The exercise time for today is swimming. Swimming suits are provided for each person. Wear it quickly and then gather at the poolside.¡¹ Following the order from Kizuna, the four headed to the changing room. There swimsuits were prepared, everyone took off their prison uniform and changed into a swimsuit. ¡¸My, it seems this is the one for Aine-san you know?¡¹ Himekawa noticed the name tag attached on the swimsuit. The swimsuits¡¯ design was a white school swimsuit. The name tag of everyone was attached on the chest area. Aine took the swimsuit into her hand and stared at it fixedly. The breast part had cutting that was shaped like breasts, seeing from that it could be seen that the swimsuits were order made to match with the body of everyone. Aine thought that it was a pointless use of budget. At the same time, seeing how it cost money for this swimsuit, surely the swimming today was planned that it would be broadcasted or distributed as a video package. ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹ At that time she noticed letters that were written at the back of the cloth. At first she thought that it was the size or the method to wash the swimsuit written there, but it didn¡¯t look like that. ¡ºThe preparation is going well. Tomorrow the gift will arrive, so use that to escape.¡» ¨D¨DGrace. Aine thought that she didn¡¯t need to write with this colloquial style of hers too, but reading this her cheeks were naturally loosening. (TN: When Grace talk, she has a way of talking that is unique for a high class lady, and here she is writing the message with that kind of talking style too instead of normally) ¡¸What¡¯s the matter Aine?¡¹ Yurishia curiously called out to Aine who was staring smilingly at her swimsuit. ¡¸N, nothing-¡¹ Aine put on her swimsuit in panic so that the letters at the other side of the fabric wouldn¡¯t get seen. And then she headed to the poolside. It was a splendid indoor pool that was unthinkable to be installed in a prison facility. They could also see a jacuzzi and a sauna at the poolside. Kizuna was waiting nearby the diving board wearing trunks and parka. He blew on the whistle hanging from his neck and called out to everyone. ¡¸Then let¡¯s start with warming up. After that is a twenty five meter crawly for four laps. Then breaststroke similarly with four laps.¡¹ It was an extremely normal exercise time. However¨D¨D, ¡¸The content today will be released as a video package. Put that in mind.¡¹ The four sighed thinking that it was as expected. ¡¸Also the swimsuits that you are wearing will be auctioned, it will be donated to the children who are not blessed, remember that.¡¹ Himekawa made a complicated expression. ¡¸The motive is splendid but¡­¡­I feel there is a large problem with the method.¡¹ ¡¸Rather than that, I became curious as to whose swimsuit will be the one that has the highest bidder.¡¹ Even while saying such thing, Yurishia looked like she had confidence. ¡¸Nn? What¡¯s the matter Aine. Your complexion look bad.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­nope, there is¡­¡­nothing.¡¹ However she was pale until her lips while cold sweat was trickling from her body. ¨D¨DThe swimsuit will be retrieved and auctioned? Then, the secret message that is written in the fabric will be revealed then! Even though she was doing warming ups, the inside of her head was completely filled only with that. ¡¸Yosh. The warming up is enough with this. We managed to take a nice picture! Well then, enter the pool!¡¹ ¡¸The point of doing this is already completely strange!¡¹ Himekawa entered the water while complaining. ¡¸Yosh. Then start from Himekawa. Yo¨Di¡¹ At the same time when the whistle whistled *pii-*, Himekawa kicked the wall of the pool and her legs beautifully stretched inside the water. Continuing after her, Yurishia then Reiri followed. ¡¸Aine, go. Yo¨Di¡¹ Aine started late from the whistle sound. ¨D¨DAah, what to do!? Grace too, why did she use this kind of thing to contact me! Aine paddled both her hands in half desperation and swam using crawl style. And then, when she passed the fifty meter mark something strange happened. ¡¸Hmm? Hey, Aine. That swimsuit¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ Just when Aine touched the wall that was the turning point, Yurishia pointed at something. At the end where Yurishia was pointing, there was her breast. Her breast that should be wrapped in white school swimsuit was becoming exposed. Her white skin and the ripe pink colored bud at the summit became exposed. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­kyaaaaa-!¡¹ Aine hid her breast in panic with both hands. ¡¸Ah¡­¡­eeh-!?¡¹ Not only her breast. Inside the water, Aine¡¯s swimsuit was melting wobblingly. It was as though the swimsuit was made from paper, it crumbled and got torn off from Aine¡¯s body. ¡¸Wait, just what¡¯s with that swimsuit¡­¡­¡¹ At that moment, Yurishia¡¯s shoulder strap dissolved and vanished. Yurishia¡¯s huge breast was liberated from the swimsuit and floated in water. ¡¸Eeeeh? Wait, what is this!¡¹ Yurishia also pressed on her breast and raised her voice in a fluster. Reiri and Himekawa were in the same state. Himekawa faced towards Kizuna who was being dumbfounded at the poolside and yelled angrily. ¡¸Just a minute head jailer Kizuna! No matter what, isn¡¯t this too cruel!?¡¹ However even Kizuna who was being told that didn¡¯t understand anything. ¡¸Thi, this is¡­¡­what in the world¡¹ At that time a chime rang and a broadcast flowed from the wall speaker. ¡ºHead jailer Kizuna. The daughter of the president has come. Please urgently come to the VIP room.¡» ¡¸¡­¡­What?¡¹ Kizuna left behind the pool with a tense face. ¡¸My lady. I have made you wait.¡¹ When Kizuna entered the VIP room, he lowered his head. Of courses Kizuna had changed from his swimsuit into his jailer uniform. It would be a disaster if something happened to the guest today. Kizuna lifted his head while feeling nervous. The guest was wearing a pretty dress, sitting elegantly on a chair. ¡¸My apologies to visit so suddenly like this desu. Are you healthy, head jailer Kizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Sylvia Silvercut-sama.¡¹ After the revolution, a president was elected from the election. The single daughter of that president was Sylvia. She was the young lady of the financial conglomerate Silvercut and also the proposer and sponsor at the time of this prison¡¯s founding. ¡¸About today, a slightly concerning piece of information has reached Sylvia desu.¡¹ ¡¸A concerning piece of information¡­¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Sylvia heard, the people of the emperor faction are planning a jailbreak of the empire leadership desu.¡¹ ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­!?¡¹ It was like a bolt from the blue. Kizuna felt shocked precisely because he had felt moved yesterday from the four¡¯s admirable attitude and friendship. Now he felt like he had been doused with cold water. ¡¸Is there any suspicious movement desu?¡¹ Sylvia stared fixedly at Kizuna with her large eyes. Immediately the scene of the swimsuits dissolving at the swimming exercise just now floated in his head. However he couldn¡¯t connect that fact with prison escape at all no matter how hard he pondered. ¡¸No¡­¡­there is no movement that seems to be like that at all.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia looked down with a slightly dejected expression. Kizuna repeated inside his mouth that bit of information which Sylvia had brought to him and pondered. ¡¸¡­¡­By any chance, perhaps Sylvia-sama¡¯s expression was obtained early, so those fellows were still not moving to action. From now on, I¡¯m thinking of putting more effort into monitoring.¡¹ Sylvia lifted her face and then she showed a smile like a blooming flower. ¡¸Then Sylvia¡­¡­managed to be useful desu?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, of course.¡¹ When Kizuna answered so, Sylvia displayed a charming smile. ¡¸Sylvia is glad desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia stood up and then she presented her hand to Kizuna. Kizuna took that hand and escorted her until the entrance of the prison. And then Sylvia got into a limousine that was waiting in the parking lot. In the car, she seemed to recall something and opened the window of the car and beckoned at Kizuna with her hand. When Kizuna¡¯s face approached her, Sylvia put her hand near her mouth and whispered as though talking about a secret. ¡¸There is one more encouraging news for head jailer Kizuna desu.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s face turned grave. ¨D¨DIs there still any other suspicious scheme? Kizuna waited for Sylvia¡¯s words with a tensed face in nervousness. ¡¸The truth is¡­¡­from next year, the selection for Sylvia¡¯s husband will begin desu¡­¡­that, head jailer Kizuna too¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia whose face went bright red was murmuring with a small voice. ¡¸A, as expected it¡¯s embarrassing desuuu! Pl, please take out the car desu!¡¹ The huge limousine urgently departed and went out of view with a drift. ¡¸¡­¡­What¡¯s with her?¡¹ Kizuna tilted his head. But, rather than that there was something more important. ¡¸It¡¯s information that Sylvia-sama especially informed me about¡­¡­I have to prevent any incident no matter what.¡¹ One of the jailers, Gertrude Bayard was pushing a trolley through a corridor that was lined up with cells. That trolley was piled up with a lot of baggage. The jailer stopped in front of Aine¡¯s cell and pulled open the insertion slot for baggage. This slot was something that could be pulled open from both the outside and inside. It was narrow, on top of that it was made solidly from steel, so it was impossible to use this hole for escaping. After Gertrude put a cardboard box on the slot and pushed it in, Aine who was inside could receive the baggage. ¡¸Chidorigafuchi Aine. This is your package you asshole.¡¹ Aine who was lying down on her bed woke up her body. ¡¸¡­¡­I wonder if it¡¯s another present from fans?¡¹ The only method to connect a prisoner with outside world was through mail service. At first there were only provisions sent to her from her relatives, but recently there were a lot of packages sent to her from fans. Of course, the content of the packages had been checked before it was handed over to the person the package was sent for. Aine opened the insertion slot and took out the cardboard box. The size of the box was around thirty centimeter in height and width. ¡¸The sender is¡­¡­I don¡¯t know this name.¡¹ It wasn¡¯t from an individual but from a company name. It seemed to be a vendor of something, but when she saw the writing that the content of the package was a book, she wondered if it was a name of a bookstore. Aine returned to her bed with the package in hand and then she opened the box. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­¡¹ What came out from inside the cardboard box was something that was far removed from a book. The content was a leather eye mask and leather handcuffs that were connected with chains with chromium plating. In addition there was an object with a diameter about three centimeters and length of five centimeters shaped like a white capsule, no matter how she looked at it, it was an adult toy. ¡¸Just, what is this!¡¹ Feeling indignation while wondering just that and that a pervert somewhere had sent her this, she tried to fish inside the cardboard box searching for any kind of clue. However, what she found was only rolled up pieces of paper that were used as cushioning. At that time, the door of the cell abruptly opened. ¡¸!?¡¹ There the head jailer Kizuna was standing. ¡¸I¡¯m coming in.¡¹ Saying that he entered into the cell and then the door automatically closed. Aine immediately hid the content of the package under her blanket and made a face of feigned ignorance. ¡¸Just what is your business here? Are you going to tell me to face the bunch who are watching the recording now and wave my hand just when I am about to sleep?¡¹ ¡¸Today, there should be a package that was addressed to you. There is something suspicious inside it.¡¹ And then Kizuna glared at the blanket that Aine was clutching. ¡¸The thing that you hid just now is that huh? Take it out.¡¹ ¡¸Ah! Don¡¯t-!¡¹ When she said that, Kizuna¡¯s hand had already torn off the blanket from her. ¡¸!? This is¡­¡­¡¹ An eye mask for blindfolding and handcuffs flew into Kizuna¡¯s sight. ¡¸Thi, this is a mistake! I don¡¯t know who the sender is, just why was this kind of thing sent to me¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna took the cardboard box into his hand and confirmed the sender¡¯s name and the inside. ¡¸I have never heard of this company name¡­¡­perhaps this is a fictitious name?¡¹ ¡¸I repeat, but I don¡¯t know you know, this kind of company.¡¹ And then Kizuna¡¯s eyes stopped at the rolled up pieces of paper that functioned as cushioning and spread the paper. ¡¸¡­¡­I see. So those handcuffs and blindfold is for restricting my freedom so you can escape huh.¡¹ ¡¸Haaah!? Just where did you get that kind of wild delusion!¡¹ ¡¸So you plan to play innocent even after seeing this huh!¡¹ The paper that Kizuna spread was thrust before Aine. ¡ºYou can play with the head jailer with this. G¡» Aine stared at that paper with astonishment. ¨D¨DG¡­ Grace? Just, what in the world are you thinking!? ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­I misjudged you. I, who thought that you were in the process of correcting yourself favorably, was an idiot.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s also mysterious how you came to think like that¡­¡­but, anyway I don¡¯t know anything about this, I also don¡¯t understand why these kinds of things were sent to me.¡¹ Kizuna picked up the handcuffs and grasped Aine¡¯s arm. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll ask your body directly.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!? Wai, wait!¡¹ Kizuna quickly put the handcuffs on one of Aine¡¯s arms. He grasped her other hand and twisted it to her back before putting the handcuff on that hand too. In the blink of an eye, both of Aine¡¯s hands were now restricted to the behind. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­release me!¡¹ However Kizuna didn¡¯t lend her his ear and put the eye mask from above Aine¡¯s head. Aine shook her head in resistance, but the leather eye mask was immediately covering both her eyes. With this her eyesight was completely blocked. ¡¸You ordered this items in order to use it right? Then first you can confirm its ease of use with your own body.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why I told you, this is a misunderstanding!¡¹ There Aine suddenly remembered that the inside of this room was being recorded. ¡¸If you do this kind of thing, it will be a problem for you from mistreating the prisoner just so you know!¡¹ However Kizuna snorted. ¡¸You don¡¯t need to worry, right now the recording is being paused.¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­¡¹ Aine ground her teeth in vexation. ¡¸Now then, what to do next¡­¡­nn?¡¹ Kizuna noticed that there was one more item hidden inside the blanket. ¡¸This is-!?¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what?¡¹ Aine was making an anxious expression under the blindfold. ¡¸Hmph. So this is that so called adult toy for females¡­¡­it seem that being locked caused your frustration to pile up huh.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s disdaining gaze caused Aine¡¯s face to go bright red and she bit her lips. ¡¸Yo-, you are mistaken! I don¡¯t know anything.¡¹ Kizuna grasped the bottom edge of Aine¡¯s prison uniform and rolled it up. ¡¸Ah!¡¹ Her white stomach became exposed, then when the clothes that got caught on her breast was pulled even further up, her large breast leaped out. ¡¸Ya¡­¡­do, don¡¯t¡¹ Because the clothes was made from elastic material that also functioned as underwear, when the clothes was rolled up, there was nothing that hid that place anymore. There was only Aine¡¯s naked body there. The prison uniform got caught up above the breast that it couldn¡¯t come down anymore. Aine whose hands were handcuffed behind couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡¸Now then¡­¡­you always said that my service is insufficient right? Then just as you wished, I¡¯ll thoroughly ask that body. This is torture, prepare yourself.¡¹ Aine¡¯s body was driven with fear. ¡¸Wa, wait! What are you planning to do?¡¹ Aine whose eyes were blindfolded couldn¡¯t guess what Kizuna was going to do. Both her hands were also completely handcuffed that she couldn¡¯t resist. She could not perceive what was happening in her surroundings right now, and she couldn¡¯t move her body according to her will, all of those caused Aine to shiver in fear. ¡¸I¡¯ll make you spit out your plan to escape this prison.¡¹ ¡¸Ah¡­¡­kyaaaah!¡¹ When Aine¡¯s body was lightly pushed, she helplessly collapsed backward. And then the breasts that were pointing up without its shape crumbling were grasped by Kizuna¡¯s two hands. ¡¸Haaaaaaaahn?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you feeling it too much there?¡¹ ¡¸You, you¡¯re wrong¡­¡­I was just, surprised-, yaaaaannnn, d, don¡¯t-!¡¹ Kizuna mercilessly kneaded the two soft hills. Each time Aine was gasping and her white throat warped. When Kizuna pinched and pulled at the tip with his fingers, Aine¡¯s body trembled. ¡¸Hiah! Do, don¡¯t pullllllll-¡¹ The stimulation that she couldn¡¯t get from the usual bathing heated Aine¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. Aine who was writhing on the sheet where she was losing her head also caused Kizuna himself to get excited. He spontaneously kissed at the tip of the breast that was increasing in hardness and size. ¡¸Nnaaaaaaah! Wha, what are you doing-? Su, such thing?, aaaaa!¡¹ In order to escape from that violent pleasure, Aine twisted her body, and then her body turned over and now she was lying down on her face. She couldn¡¯t use her both arms so she couldn¡¯t raised her body. Her face was buried into the sheet and the best she could do was at least not let her gasping voice to come out. ¡¸Fufu, are you trying to not let out your voice? However, I wonder how long you can endure?¡¹ Kizuna traced on Aine¡¯s spine softly from above to below with his index finger. ¡¸-¡­¡­!!¡¹ Aine held back her voice and tried to pretend that she didn¡¯t feel anything. However Kizuna¡¯s finger movement shook her back. She couldn¡¯t hide how her body was rejoicing. Kizuna¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop and it was approaching the crack of Aine¡¯s butt, toward her important place. And then the moment that place was touched, Aine raised a wordless scream. ¡¸¨D¨Dtsu¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!!¡¹ Her whole body was clattering from the excessive pleasure. ¡¸Looks like the preparation is good enough.¡¹ Kizuna stared in satisfaction at Aine¡¯s state and he reached his hand at the adult toy. ¡¸Nn? What¡­¡­this is¡¹ At that time, the voice of Kizuna that sounded perplexed, and also admiring reached Aine¡¯s ear. ¡¸This is¡­¡­what an interesting toy. Before I realized its shape has changed¡­¡­furthermore, this is¡¹ Aine was unable to see the shape. ¨D¨DJust what in the world, that caused him to feel marvel like that? ¡¸This thing that was a small capsule before, had become a thick cylinder you know¡­¡­furthermore it had subtle curve, and it became thicker compared to before.¡¹ ¨D¨D!? At that time, something flashed inside Aine¡¯s head. ¨D¨DSo¡­¡­so it¡¯s like that isn¡¯t it, Grace. Aine raised her butt high with her body kept lying face down. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna, it¡¯s pointless no matter how much you torment me you know¡­¡­I, absolutely won¡¯t talk after all.¡¹ While mouthing words of opposition, she slightly jiggled her butt like an invitation. Kizuna was feeling loathsome towards Aine¡¯s rebelling words, even so the smooth butt in front of his eyes that was shaking wantonly, and the honey that was leaking down glitteringly sucked his eyes to there. ¡¸Hmph¡­¡­so you are going to resist until the end. Then, I¡¯ll give this to you just as you wished for.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Aah, don¡¯t! I, if you inject me with something like that, what is going to happen to me! My head will go blank, and I¡¯ll talk about everything, so stop!¡¹ Kizuna grinned and fixed the cylinder thing in his hand at the entrance. When the tip touched that place, Aine¡¯s mouth leaked out a sigh. ¨D¨DHm? Just now¡­¡­what? And then Kizuna also felt a slight discomfort. ¡¸Just now, my thing¡­¡­it feels some kind of sensation.¡¹ Aine spoke with a loud voice in panic. ¡¸Aah! I, if something like that enters into me, I¡¯m going to become anything you tell me! Didn¡¯t I tell you already you must not put that into me!¡¹ Aine¡¯s yell made Kizuna pull himself together. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll give it to you! Feel this!¡¹ Kizuna pushed the thing he grasped inside in one go. ¡¸Ha?AuuuuuUUaA??AAAAAAaaAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNN-????!!¡¹ A voice of happiness burst out from Aine¡¯s mouth. And then heart shaped light came to the surface of her teary eyes. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­thi, this iIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSS-!?¡¹ And then Kizuna also felt the impact, a terrific pleasure ran through his lower part which ruled over his consciousness. His eyes were shining with light and he emitted pink light from his whole body. ¡¸Wha, thi, this is¡­¡­¡¹ That light was being absorbed into Aine¡¯s body. And then the body of Aine that was lying upside-down on the bed jumped convulsively. ¡¸A, Aine¡­¡­¡¹ What came out from Aine¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t a reply, but a call using another word. ¡¸Zeros.¡¹ ¡¸WhaAAAAAAAAAAATTT!?¡¹ Aine¡¯s body was covered with white armor. The shackle that was restraining both her arms snapped off. A headset was equipped on her head, and the eye mask got torn off. In front of Kizuna who was watching with astonishment, Aine stood up on the bed. Her body was clad in the Heart Hybrid Gear ¡ºZeros¡». The power of Zeros core that should have been taken out from her body now resided inside Aine once more. ¡¸Ri, ridiculous¡­¡­how¡¹ Aine looked down at Kizuna with an exasperated face. ¡¸The ridiculous one is you isn¡¯t it? What you were doing to me so elatedly, was a core install you know. My thanks, head jailer Kizuna.¡¹ Aine wrapped her fist with her palm and cracked her fingers. ¡¸No¨Dw then, what should I do to you I wonder?¡¹ ¡¸Wa, wait! Aine! We can reach an understanding by talking!¡¹ ¡¸No more talking! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ ¡¸UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡¹ And then head jailer Kizuna became a star. ¨D¨DNot, Currently he was being imprisoned inside the Ataraxia prison that he managed before. With Aine¡¯s escape, the emperor faction rallied their forces once more and before long they took back their political power. And then Kizuna and the people who were complicit in the revolution were assigned with penal servitude in Ataraxia prison. ¡¸Prisoner number 69. Kizuna. Come forward!¡¹ The head jailer Reiri was standing in front of a cell with a whip in one hand. With an insincere smile, Kizuna spoke timidly. ¡¸Err¡­¡­head jailer. Today what are¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri glared fiercely at Kizuna. ¡¸Today you will go through muscle training and stamina training for your prison work today. And then massaging my body, and helping with bathing. After resting I¡¯ll have you do prison labor for the whole night. The detail of the work, is being my body pillow.¡¹ ¡¸Eeh!? The, then the free time to rest my body and heart is¡­¡­¡¹ Reiri smiled happily. ¡¸The management from the tip of your head until the tip of your toes, everything is left to me completely. You cannot even let out a drop of your body fluid without my permission.¡¹ ¡¸Su, such thing-!¡¹ ¡¸Aah, also at the weekend the emperor and her close aides will come for inspection. Put your physical condition in order beforehand. After all endurance and stamina are necessary to accompany three people at the same time.¡¹ Kizuna spread both his hands and looked up to the sky. However, there was only white sky there. For the present, he couldn¡¯t pray to the sky of Ataraxia. The End Volume 14.5 - CH 3.1 The sun of midsummer was shining at the blue sky. The intense sunlight hotly grilled the sandy beach. As though to cool that sand, white wave was washing ashore from the sea. Kicking on that sand, Hida Kizuna leaped toward a falling ball. Just before the ball fell on the sandy beach, his hand reached out and barely bounced up the ball. Kizuna fell on the sand while yelling. ¡¸Aine!¡¹ Heading toward the ball that was dancing on the blue sky, Chidorigafuchi Aine flew. Long silver hair pranced like a tail, and the red eyes reflected the falling ball. Aine¡¯s body that leaped up higher than even the net flexibly bent, and her pulled back hand was gathering strength. And then like an arrow that was unleashed from a drawn bow, Aine¡¯s white hand hit the ball with a speed that eye couldn¡¯t catch up with. Sharp voices resounded from the other side of the net. ¡¸Hayuru!¡¹ ¡¸Yes-!¡¹ A bit late after Aine¡¯s jump, Yurishia Farandole and Himekawa Hayuru kicked on the sand. They leaped up on both side of the net with their hands raised. The bulges of their breasts were following slightly late behind that movement. When the two¡¯s body came near the peak, the breasts that were wrapped inside bikini greatly pranced up. Himekawa¡¯s breasts that were protected by light blue swimsuit of flower pattern rose up, depicting an elegant curve. On the other hand, Yurishia¡¯s huge breasts that were wrapped inside white swimsuit overwhelmed the watcher with their dynamic motion. In comparison with her small swimsuit, the volume and mass of the breasts that were wrapped inside were just too great. The soft objects looked like they were going to leap out from the risky white swimsuit even now. When their leaping body approached the peak of their jump, Yurishia¡¯s shiny blonde hair, and Himekawa¡¯s glossy black hair spread out lightly as though gravity was lost. Above the net, the two¡¯s arms towered up like wall. That wall was like an iron wall, repelling back the fierce spike that Aine unleashed. The blocked ball floated in the air, and then it was falling. ¡¸Kizuna-!¡¹ Aine called out with a hurried voice. Kizuna was already leaping toward the falling spot of the ball. His hand reached out desperately while sliding, and he prayed. ©¤©¤¡¯Reach!¡¯ But the ball slipped away a few centimeters ahead of his fingertip. The ball fell on the sand. The next moment, the whistle that heartlessly told the end of the match resounded. The beach volley ball rolled beside Kizuna who was falling while digging up the sand. ¡¸This is the victory of team Himekawa, Yurishia desu!¡¹ Sylvia Silkcut raised her hand and declared the name of the victorious team. Himekawa and Yurishia landed on the sandy beach. Obeying the law of inertia, the breasts of the two bounced and shook. When the two were side by side and made the same movement, the difference between those mass and volume was made clear with the difference of the motion. In contrast with Himekawa¡¯s breasts that had small range of shaking and soon settled back on their original position, Yurishia¡¯s breasts continued shaking for long. It was as though here there were also two balls that had been hit back and forth until now. The breasts bounced up and down from the landing, and when Yurishia turned to face Himekawa, the vector of left and right was added into the breasts slightly late behind the body movement. The motion of the dynamite breasts that were rampaging uncontrollably caused Himekawa to even forget the happiness of victory and her gaze was instinctively fixed on that sight. ¡¸We did it, Hayuru.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, yes¡­¡­¡¹ With a cramped smile on her face, Himekawa whispered ¡¸Nevertheless, what amazing breasts just like always¡­¡­¡¹ inside her mouth. ¡¸Hm? What did you say?¡¹ Yurishia brushed up her long blonde hair and tilted her head. Even such slight movement caused the two large roundness of the breasts to jiggle and shook without easing up. ¡¸N-, no! Nothing at all¡¹ Himekawa shook her head in panic, her long black hair swinging to left and right. Even while Himekawa¡¯s body was slender, she had an ideal body style with flesh attached on her breast and waist. However, when she was lined up with the explosive breasts of her teammate Yurishia and Aine, hers looked comparatively small. From the viewpoint of other people it was a luxurious worry, but Himekawa herself was bothered if perhaps her breasts were actually small?, like that. ©¤©¤¡¯It¡¯s embarrassing that only my butt is big, so I prepared swimsuit with pareo attached after much trouble, and yet¡­¡­to forget it in the dormitory, I¡¯m an idiot. Aren¡¯t my body style that is like this is getting seen by Kizuna-kun instead?¡¯ Kizuna stood up and then he dusted off the sand sticking on his body. ¡¸As expected from the combination of Yurishia and Himekawa. We aren¡¯t a match at all.¡¹ ¡¸Hah! You, you¡¯re mistaken! It¡¯s not like I wore swimsuit in order to show it to Kizuna-kun©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Eh? What are you talking about?¡¹ When Himekawa came back to her senses, her face turned red and she shut her mouth. ¡¸No, nothing at all! What I said just now¡­¡­please forget it. Err¡­¡­with this the team of me and Yurishia-san is the victor.¡¹ This place was Shounan area located in Kanagawa float of megafloat Japan. A swimming area that was furnished with artificial sandy beach. Although the place was called Shounan, but the sea spreading before their eyes was the beautiful sea of southern country. That was because megafloat Japan and Ataraxia were currently in the middle of cruising Pacific Ocean. In the current time where there was outbreak of AU collision, they couldn¡¯t go near the land. Mysterious magic weapons were surging out in great numbers from Entrances that materialized from the effect of AU collision. The one and only method that could resist magic weapon was Heart Hybrid Gear. Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and others who got the core of that inside their body, and the students of Ataraxia who supported them, and then the research members of Nayuta Lab, they all were continuing to fight desperately in order to take back the world. There was a large scale battle against magic weapons the other day. They overcame that deathly battle and currently they were enjoying a brief relaxation. The personnel of the lab and the students of Ataraxia came to play at the private beach of Nayuta Lab that was borrowing the sea of southern country. Within the days of continuous battle against another world, the time of relaxation was precious. Kizuna and others, ¡ºAmaterasu¡» members who were fighting by wearing Heart Hybrid Gear were also the same. No, it had an important meaning that was more than that. If the energy ¡ºHybrid Count¡» that was consumed in each battle wasn¡¯t resupplied, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the next time magic weapons of another world attacked. Therefore for Kizuna, Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia, this holiday was also a duty for them to carry out energy resupply in preparation for the next battle. Curretnly they were amusing themselves with beach volleyball as a small part of the recreation. The final match was between Kizuna & Aine pair, against Himekawa & Yurishia pair. It seemed that a prize would be given to the victor. Aine approached with a dissatisfied face. ¡¸This is because in my team Kizuna is useless, so just now is invalid. It¡¯s like a fight of two against one after all. But well, if your team obtain two more win from me, then it¡¯s fine even if I recognize your win.¡¹ It was every time thing but, Aine¡¯s caustic tongue that was mixed with belittling other people to express herself in roundabout way still made Himekawa rubbed her head as though she had headache. ¡¸Even though you are the loser, why are you acting that self-importantly¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia cut in as though she noticed something. ¡¸But Aine. Kizuna properly picked the ball in the game just now.¡¹ ¡¸Aa, didn¡¯t he only find dropped money inside the sand? The ball only flew his way by accident when he went to pick up the money.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not picking up money or anything! Just so you know, I worked totally desperately!¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re right, seeing from your desperation, was it 500 yen that you found just now I wonder? Good for you. With that you can live for a month.¡¹ ¡¸No way I can. You think my food expense is 15 yen a day huh?¡¹ ¡¸Excuse mee, forgive Sylvia to intrude while the two of you is busy desu.¡¹ The transfer student from Britain who enrolled in the middle school section of Ataraxia, Sylvia Silkcut approached apologetically. Her body was small, and she had childish body style with little curve, but she was wearing a splendid bikini. It had a cute design with frills attached. ¡¸Himekawa-senpai and Yurishia-senpai, please prepare for the next match desu.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t we the overall victor?¡¹ Yurishia made a dubious expression. But she was answered by the silhouette that suddenly appeared. ¡¸Fuh, that refers to being the champion in the match against seed team, do you get it?¡¹ ¡¸Ne-, Nee-chan!?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s big sister, Hida Reiri was standing there in swimsuit figure. Her breasts were covered with crossing strap type halter neck. That strap was only barely hiding Reir¡¯s un-Japanese breasts that were largely protruding out. ¡¸Your opponent is the team of this me and Sylvia.¡¹ *ZASHAA-!* If felt like such sound effect could be heard when she said that in the pose of standing with the sun behind her. Kizuna made a wry smile at Reiri and Sylvia¡¯s motivated expression. ¡¸Nee-chan, also Sylvia too. Let¡¯s not overdoing it more than that¡­¡­aren¡¯t there no way you can win against these two of Amaterasu?¡¹ ¡¸No Kizuna. They are formidable enemies.¡¹ Yurishia glared at the new enemy with a serious face. Himekawa also nodded with a meek face. ¡¸The commander and Sylvia-chan¡­¡­this will be tough.¡¹ ¡¸I, is that so?¡¹ Leaving aside Kizuna and Aine, both teams of the next match were getting fired up. Yurishia lifted up the corner of her mouth grinningly. ¡¸Buut, if not in this kind of event, I too won¡¯t have the chance to crush the commander?¡¹ Reiri also undauntedly made a fearless smile. ¡¸Hmph. Do you think you can win against this me in a battle without Heart Hybrid Gear?¡¹ Kizuna was staring with exasperated gaze at the two who were causing sparks between them. ¡¸These people cannot be stopped huh¡­¡­right, Aine?¡¹ ¡¸Ridiculous. I cannot go along with them.¡¹ Aine turned around and she headed toward the water¡¯s edge. ¡¸Oi, Aine¡¹ Volume 14.5 - CH 3.2 Kizuna chased behind Aine. Aine put her foot into the sea. The approaching wave coiled around her bare foot in a pleasant way. And then when the wave pulled back, the sand was caressing her skin along with the wave and she was pulled into the sea. As though being lured by that wave, Aine entered into the sea. ¡¸¡­¡­It feels good.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, after all even though we are surrounded by sea, but we rarely have the chance to play in the sea. This become a good change of pace.¡¹ Invited by the pleasantness of the water, Aine walked more and more toward the open sea. It seemed that the artificial beach was set as a wide shallow beach, and even when she went until a spot where the silhouette of people in the beach looked like speck, the water still only reached until her waist. The beach was vast and people were sporadic here, so there was also no figure of people around Kizuna and Aine. In this distance voice also wouldn¡¯t reach them as long as the caller didn¡¯t shout with loud voice. Kizuna¡¯s eyes sparkled. ©¤©¤¡¯This is, the perfect chance to do Heart Hybrid.¡¯ The mission that was levied on him in this holiday, that was to recover the Hybrid Count of Aine and others of Amaterasu. That was to say Heart Hybrid. A miracle that occurred when man and woman who possessed Heart Hybrid Gear were joining their body and heart as one, and sharing their love and pleasure. Hybrid Count that had no prospect of getting recovered naturally would be recovered drastically by this outrageous phenomenon. What was able to carry out this Heart Hybrid was only Kizuna¡¯s Heart Hybrid Gear, ¡ºEros¡». Kizuna stared once again at Aine¡¯s figure. Each time the wave came, her navel that was at her tight waist was appearing and disappearing from view. However the water was pretty with high transparency. He could see from her waist below until her feet instead. Her long silver hair that was floating on the water was swaying forth and fro at the same time with the wave. Her upper body that protruded out from the sea had beauty that made her looked like a mermaid princess. If she didn¡¯t have a bad mouth and rude attitude, she would look like a princess inside a fairy tale. Her face feature was like an elaborate work of art. Her red eyes were clear like ruby. Long eyelashes decorated her eyes. White pretty skin. Pink glossy lips. Her beauty looked artificial, but it was shocking how she looked like this despite not really wearing makeup. The water drops on the surface of her lithe body were shining from the sunlight. There was beauty in her, but she looked vaguely ephemeral, as though she was something frail. Perhaps that was the fault of the little remaining Hybrid Count in Aine¡¯s body. Kizuna quietly circled his hands on Aine¡¯s body from behind. ¡¸Wha-¡­¡­wa, wait!¡¹ Aine jumped and shivered. She tried to get away from Kizuna in panic. However Kizuna joined his hands together in front of Aine¡¯s waist and didn¡¯t let her escape. And then instead, he brought Aine¡¯s body close. Aine¡¯s posture became one where she leaned her weight on Kizuna¡¯s chest. ¡¸Wha, what are you thinking! In this kind of place, what are you!?¡¹ Aine¡¯s cheeks were dyed red in a turn-about change from her composed face just now and she was flustered. ¡¸Aine, your Hybrid Count is already running out until 10%. We have to do Heart Hybrid quickly.¡¹ ¡¸I, I know that! But, even so we don¡¯t need to do it in this kind of place!¡¹ Aine wiggled and struggled to escape from Kizuna¡¯s arms. However, to restrain her movement, Kizuna¡¯s hand grabbed Aine¡¯s breast. ¡¸Hyauh!?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s because it¡¯s this kind of place.¡¹ Kizuna kept embracing Aine¡¯s waist with his left hand, and his right hand was massaging Aine¡¯s breast. No matter when he touched it, Aine¡¯s breast felt good. While feeling the moderate weight on his palm, his fingers sunk into the large and soft bulge. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what, ahn! Are you saying-, aah, I, I don¡¯t, get¡­¡­iyaaaahn!¡¹ The sensation of Aine¡¯s breast was like soft and fluffy cotton, when he put strength into his fingers, it overflowed from the gaps of his fingers. And yet, inside it there was hidden elasticity that pushed back on his fingers. He relaxed his strength and opened his hand, and then he put strength again to distort the breast¡¯s shape. While he was repeating that, Aine¡¯s resistance was gradually weakening. ¡¸Hauu¡­¡­aahn? Do, don¡¯t¡­¡­I¡¯m telling youuuuuu-¡¹ Aine¡¯s fingers that were holding on Kizuna¡¯s hands were also not trying to separate them from her body anymore. Rather it felt like her fingers were pressing so that Kizuna¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡¸Today I have to do Heart Hybrid with three people. The first turn is Aine, starting from you.¡¹ ¡¸First? Is that so, I¡¯m the first?¡¹ Aine¡¯s eyes moistened. ¡¸But, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡­then not this kind of place¡­¡­somewhere where we can be alone together is¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s thighs fidgeted and rubbed at each other shyly. ¡¸Aine is a shy person after all. That¡¯s why I think that conversely this kind of open way will make it easier for Heart Hybrid to succeed.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what foolishness aaaahn! Ah, don¡¯t do that-!¡¹ Kizuna inserted his fingers through the gap between Aine¡¯s breast and her swimsuit. The stiff tip that was obvious even from above the swimsuit became even more obvious in hardness when it was touched directly. ¡¸Hiyyaaaaaaaaan! Pi, pinching is¡­¡­nnaaaaahh¡¹ Kizuna used the pad of his fingertip to pinch and push in order to gently massage it. However instead of becoming softer, it was rapidly getting bigger and harder. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­that, fu, fuaaaa¡­¡­ahn¡¹ The more Kizuna¡¯s hand moved intensely, the more the swimsuit was lifted up. And then finally the breast that couldn¡¯t be hidden spilled out. The pink circle on the pure white skin was beautiful. The skin that was wet with sea water shined with luster, adding up even more obscene colouring. ¡¸Yah! Do, don¡¯t¡­¡­it¡¯s seen in the open¡¹ Aine hugged her chest to hide it from view. ¡¸It¡¯s fine because there is no people nearby.¡¹ ¡¸But, people like watchman or¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸My body is hiding you so they cannot see. And there is no one at the open sea.¡¹ Strength left Aine¡¯s hand after such persuasion. ¡¸Bu, but¡­¡­just the breast okay? More than that, is no good.¡¹ When she loosened her arms, the pressed breasts recovered their original shape. Aine¡¯s breasts jiggled and appeared under the summer sunlight. Those breasts that drew beautiful round curve looked soft, however various feelings like shame and immorality, and then pleasure and love were buried inside, straining up her skin looking like they would burst anytime now. Aine¡¯s breasts that looked like they would burst if they were poked with needle. Kizuna gently, and yet certainly rubbed in pleasure into them. ¡¸NNAaAAH! AAAaAAAAAAHNNN!¡¹ Sparkling light particles swam from inside Aine¡¯s teary eyes. ©¤©¤¡¯Just a bit more until Heart Hybrid succeed. One more go.¡¯ Kizuna slid his hand from Aine¡¯s stomach toward below it. However his hand¡¯s destination was firmly protected by Aine¡¯s hand. Kizuna brought his lips close to Aine¡¯s ear, and he whispered. ¡¸If you let out a voice that loud, someone might hear you know?¡¹ ¡¸tsu©¤!?¡¹ Aine closed her mouth with her hands in panic. Kizuna¡¯s hand extended even further below Aine¡¯s abdomen in that opening. And then, his fingers slid on the chasm where the swimsuit was digging in. Aine¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise. She looked behind at Kizuna and threw at him a gaze that was overflowing with anxiety, begging him for forgiveness. However Kizuna¡¯s finger mercilessly dug in even stronger. ¡¸Aahn¡­¡­?!!¡¹ Pleasure became scream that leaked out from Aine¡¯s mouth. One of Kizuna¡¯s hands caressed the breast, while the other caressed between her legs. The shape was clearly coming to the front through the swimsuit. The part that brought intense pleasure to Aine was getting larger in opposition of her own intention. It was like that part was demanding even more pleasure, seeking for Kizuna¡¯s finger. Perhaps it was Aine¡¯s body expression her true feeling. Blue light like powdered snow was starting to drift from Aine¡¯s body. ©¤©¤¡¯Right here!¡¯ Kizuna assaulted Aine¡¯s body even more intensely. With tearful eyes Aine endured the limit of her pleasure endurance. Kizuna whispered into her ear. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s now, even if you let out a loud voice, there is no people in the range the voice can reach.¡¹ Aine¡¯s feeling slackened, at the same time her wall of reasoning crumbled. ¡¸¡­¡­E, a, do, DON¡¯TTtTT aNNNAAAAANNNhhaAAAAA???!!¡¹ The delight that Aine¡¯s body and heart was feeling appeared as explosion of light. Aine¡¯s body was wrapped in blue light before it vanished soon. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ Aine¡¯s body lost strength and leaned on Kizuna¡¯s body. Kizuna caught Aine¡¯s body that almost sunk into the sea, and he peeked at her complexion. ¡¸Are you okay, Aine?¡¹ Aine might be fainting because she didn¡¯t reply. Her face was beautiful like usual, but it wasn¡¯t an ephemeral beauty like before, but looked overflowing with vitality. Kizuna lifted Aine within his arms in princess carry and started walking toward the beach. ¡¸There are Himekawa and Yurishia left huh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna thought that this day looked like it would be a long one. Volume 14.5 - CH 3.3 ¡¸Kizuna-kun!? Did something happen to Aine-san!?¡¹ Himekawa raised a surprised voice seeing Kizuna returning while holding Aine in his arms. Himekawa was wearing light blue bikini that was inserted with flower pattern of red and pink, on top of it she was wearing a white parka. With its fringe fluttering, she was running on the sandy beach toward Kizuna. Yurishia also arrived a bit behind her. ¡¸Just when I thought that I didn¡¯t see you two anywhere for a bit¡­¡­just what in the world happened?¡¹ ¡¸No, don¡¯t worry. She is only sleeping for a bit. It¡¯s not like she drowned or anything.¡¹ Yurishia frowned. ¡¸Sleeping you say¡­¡­¡¹ She peeked at Aine¡¯s face with an expression that wasn¡¯t fully convinced. However it was just as Kizuna said, Aine was releasing a peaceful sleeper breath. Himekawa also shrugged in amazement. ¡¸To get tired and fell asleep, she is like a child.¡¹ Even while speaking out complaint from her mouth, Himekawa smiled like a mother gazing at her child. ¡¸Though even Aine-san look cut when she is sleeping isn¡¯t it¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna stayed silent and smiled wryly. And then with Aine still in his arms he went until the spot where there were beach parasols lining up, and he called at a person under the parasol. ¡¸Shikina-san.¡¹ A girl wearing glasses lifted up her face. Her swimsuit was a navy blue one piece. From a glance, the design could be mistaken as a school swimsuit. On her chest there was a swaying portable keyboard hanging from her neck. She took that keyboard in her hand and when she typed the keys with her fingertips, a floating window floated in front of Kizuna. And then it was displaying text in flowing fashion. ¡ºWhat¡¯s the matter? Something happened to Aine?¡» Shikina Kei. She was short, and her body style also looked childish with meager curve, but actually she was 24 years old. She was best friend with Kizuna¡¯s big sister Reiri since their university student period, now she was serving as the person in charge of Nayuta Lab. In contrast with her brain and talent, her ability to take communication with other people was remarkably low. She was able to converse using her raw voice was only with Reiri. ¡¸We did Heart Hybrid but, she lost her consciousness then¡­¡­sorry to trouble you Shikina-san but, can you look after her for a bit?¡¹ ¡ºRoger. I¡¯ll arrange a female staff of the lab to do it. Lay her down over here.¡» Kei stood up and yielded the spot where she was sitting at. Kizuna entered under the parasol and laid down Aine on the leisure sheet. ¡ºA helicopter will arrive five minutes later. You don¡¯t need to worry about Aine.¡» ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t go that far though¡­¡­please take care of her.¡¹ This looked like a forced sending home, so wouldn¡¯t Aine get angry when she woke up? Kizuna became somewhat uneasy like that, but he thought that it couldn¡¯t be helped. This event was two days and one night anyway. They would return to Ataraxia tomorrow. By the time Aine woke up, perhaps they too would be on the way home. He was looking over the sea while thinking about such thing. And then, an island floating on the sea entered his eyes. It was a populated island with a total diameter of three kilometer. That was ¡ºStrategic Defense Academy Ataraxia¡». It was the front line for battle and also research regarding magic weapons that came from AU collision and Entrance. It was connected with megafloat Japan where Kizuna and others were currently at using a linear railroad, but it was an independent float where entrance was restricted except from related people. Over there was an academy to raise human resources and research institute, and there was a city for the sake of those people. Kizuna and others were students that attended Ataraxia¡¯s high school section, while Kei was the person in charge of the research institute ¡ºNayuta Lab¡». In Nayuta Lab, the research regarding the phenomenon of AU collision was progressing, and the weapon development to defeat magic weapon was also carried out there together with it. Currently there was no effective method except Heart Hybrid Gear, but perhaps someday a weapon that could defeat magic weapon would be developed there. ¡¸Come to think of it, what happened with the final match of the beach volleyball?¡¹ While Kizuna was doing Heart Hybrid with Aine in the sea, Himekawa & Yurishia pair and Sylvia & Reiri pair should be doing final match in the beach. Hearing that Himekawa and Yurishia¡¯s shoulders dropped in dejection. ¡¸¡­¡­.We lost.¡¹ ¡¸Good grief, we let our guard down. I knew that commander is strong, but Sylvia-chan¡¯s physical ability is also shocking. We were tricked with her appearance that is like a small animal. It¡¯s like she is actually a lion cub when we thought that she is a kitten.¡¹ ¡¸Ah! Captaiinn-!¡¹ That lion cub was rushing their way with a wide smile. A transfer student from Britain. Sylvia Silkcut of the middle school section. Bikini that was attached with frills. Breasts that didn¡¯t need to be worried to be shaking even when she was running. For some reason Kizuna sighed in relief at that smoothly flat body. Sylvia ran toward him and without pause she leaped at Kizuna. ¡¸Captain©¤, Sylvia won desu~?¡¹ She pressed and rubbed her head on Kizuna¡¯s abdomen. Kizuna also felt pleasant from that. He gently patted her silky blonde hair. ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s really amazing Sylvia. It¡¯s really a big deal that you won against Himekawa and Yurishia who are in Amatarasu.¡¹ Having her head patted by Kizuna, Sylvia floated a smile of ecstasy at him. From behind Sylvia, Kizuna¡¯s big sister and Ataraxia¡¯s commander, Hida Reiri approached. ¡¸It¡¯s the prize of winning. Sylvia, say anything you like. I¡¯ll listen to it if it¡¯s within the capability to be granted.¡¹ ©¤©¤¡¯Anything!?¡¯ Shock ran through Yurishia and Himekawa. Yurishia¡¯s eyes shined fiercely. ©¤©¤¡¯Commander who is Kizuna¡¯s big sister, is saying that she will give anything she like! Does that mean that Sylvia can receive Kizuna with his guardian¡¯s approval!?¡¯ Himekawa also fell into thought while furrowing her eyebrows. ©¤©¤¡¯Don¡¯t tell me!? What commander mean by anything, for example it can be that kind of thing or this kind of thing with Kizuna-kun!?¡¯ Sylvia put her finger on her lips and she tilted her head. ¡¸As Sylvia thought¡­¡­Sylvia want to try to experience Japan¡¯s tradition, of striking blindfolded desu¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wha-!?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s face turned red and she raised her voice reflexively. ¡¸But but, this is a rare chance desu, so Sylvia also want to look at the world of adult desu¡­¡­this is hard desu.¡¹ ¡¸Ha!?¡¹ Himekawa doubted her ears. ¡®Just what is the pure and innocent Sylvia is talking about?¡¯ Her face color changed to express such question. Yurishia pressed a question at Sylvia in panic. ¡¸You must not Sylvia! That kind of play is still too early for you!¡¹ Himekawa also followed after Yurishia. ¡¸That¡¯s right! Something like the world of adult¡­¡­furthermore, that kind of extreme act¡­¡­it¡¯s immoral and shameless! Sylvia-chan, please stay clean and pure just like you are now!¡¹ Sylvia answered with a puzzled look at the two who were approaching here with dreadfully menacing look. ¡¸Sylvia don¡¯t really understand what the two of you senpai are talking about desu. Sylvia heard that the game of hitting watermelon blindfolded is the thing to do in summer at Japan desu. Also this is a rare chance that both of you senpai the ace of Japan and America are here desu. Sylvia wants to see the demonstration of the two senpai who are fighting in adult world for study desu. Sylvia absolutely cannot see anything like that in the middle school section desu.¡¹ ¡®Aa¡­¡­¡¯ Both of them pressed on their head with such face. Reiri was staring with an exasperated look at such Yurishia and Himekawa. ¡¸Good grief¡­¡­you two are completely dirty.¡¹ Kei¡¯s window popped up in front of the face of everyone. ¡ºThere is a way to grant both wishes.¡» Kei took out a spherical machine that looked like ball from inside a piled up case. The diameter was around thirty centimeter. Seeing Kei holding it with one hand, it seemed that it was lighter than its appearance. It had vertical stripes on its surface, and there was green light shining on black parts, it looked like a watermelon depending on how one saw it. There was a lot of this machine that looked like watermelon inside the case, which Kei took out one after another. ¡ºThis is automatic flying target for training use. Its designation is ¡ºWatermelon¡». This thing is flying with trajectory that cannot be predicted.¡» Yurishia grinned widely. ¡¸I seee¡î So it¡¯ll be a game of smashing that thing then?¡¹ ¡ºExactly. A competition of who will be the fastest of shooting down this wearing Heart Hybrid Gear.¡» Himekawa also showed a confident smile. ¡¸That sounds interesting. I¡¯ll show Sylvia-chan the strength of Japan¡¯s ace.¡¹ Sparks scattered between Yurishia and Himekawa. It was an unexpected confrontation of Japan and America¡¯s aces. When Kei threw the watermelon to the sky, small thruster that it was internally equipped with made it flew up high in one go. Continuing after that, several watermelons were also thrown up. Each watermelon flew around with tricky movement every which way using thrusters that were installed on all their sides. ¡¸Then I¡¯ll start first¡­¡­Cross!¡¹ Dazzling golden light gathered on Yurishia¡¯s body. When that light burst open, a blue armor appeared from under it. The armor shined beautifully from the pouring down sunlight. It showed a deep high class coloring that looked like several layers of deep blue color coating the surface by several layers. Resplendent golden light ran on that blue. This was Yurishia Farandole¡¯s Heart Hybrid¡¯s radiance. She wasn¡¯t wearing pilot suit, so the armor was equipped directly above her white bikini. It was a rare look of her that normally couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡¸Now, I¡¯ll display my gorgeous show for the future member of Amaterasu.¡¹ ¡¸Fumyuh!?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s lip service caused Sylvia¡¯s cheeks to redden even while feeling surprised. ¡ºThen, start¡» At the same time with Kei¡¯s signal, Yurishia drew out her particle guns. She tried to fix her aim at the targets, but their movement was fast and hard to aim at. The watermelons were circling around Yurishia in circle as though provoking her. ¡¸Yurishia-san. Isn¡¯t it difficult to shoot them down using gun?¡¹ Yurishia showed a fearless smile at Himekawa who said that to her, and she pulled the trigger. ¡¸Ah!¡¹ The flying watermelon was destroyed. Voice of admiration leaked out from the mouths of the people who were watching that up. However Yurishia¡¯s guns didn¡¯t stop. She spread out both her hands and pulled the trigger without delay. Her face kept facing forward. However the watermelons flying left and right exploded. Next she rotated her body and twisted her hand, taking a posture that from a glance looked impossible before pulling her trigger. The shot that looked random crushed a watermelon that was moving trickily. It was beautiful as though she was dancing elegantly. And then when she directed her gun above her head, she shot down the last one. ¡¸Finish¡­¡­right¡î¡¹ She faced toward Kizuna and Sylvia and winked. ¡¸Amazing desu¡­¡­so this is Yurishia-senpai¡¯s true strength desu¡­¡­¡¹ Sylvia directed a gaze of respect at Yurishia. It seemed that Yurishia didn¡¯t feel that bad about that, she brushed off her blonde hair and her breasts that were big even under normal circumstances bounced. ¡¸The time is¡­¡­about twenty second. Then, next is Hayuru¡¯s turn.¡¹ ¡¸Understood. Then¡­¡­Neros!¡¹ Bright red armor was equipped on Himekawa¡¯s body. The redness that possessed depth shined beautifully with luster. Even while it looked pretty, it was an armor that gave off dreadfulness. Its design vaguely resembled Japanese armor. She was wearing bikini like Yurishia, so the exposure rate was a level higher compared to her usual pilot suit. Her figure that was equipped with Heart Hybrid Gear wearing that kind of swimsuit looked somewhat obscene. ¡¸Then here I go!¡¹ Kei was already throwing more than ten watermelons that were flying to the direction of the open sea. ¡¸Wai¡­¡­why are they going that far!¡¹ Himekawa hurriedly flew to the sky. Himekawa¡¯s Neros specialized in close and medium distance attack, and it was not very good for long range attack. Himekawa engaged her thrusters and chased the watermelons. When she was hot on their heel, she yelled the name of her sure-kill technique. ¡¸Blade!¡¹ Swords flew freely through the sky following Himekawa¡¯s will. Normally the swords floated behind Himekawa, but now they flew like a fired arrow. And then the Blades caught up with the watermelons and carved them into two. ¡¸I did it! Next is©¤©¤¡¹ At that time, something strange happened to Himekawa¡¯s body. She suddenly lost speed, and right after that she was falling toward the sea. ¡¸Wha¡­¡­thi, this is¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa opened her floating window and checked Neros¡¯s condition. There, the Hybrid Count that was the energy of Heart Hybrid Gear was already decreasing until 5% remaining. ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­this is Himekawa! I¡¯ll perform emergency landing on nearby island! I¡¯m sorry but, please send me rescue.¡¹ Volume 14.5 - CH 3.4 ¡¸Himekawa! I¡¯m glad¡­¡­you are safe.¡¹ At the water edge of a beautiful white sandy beach, there was Himekawa whose Neros had vanished and returned to her swimsuit figure, standing with her arms crossed. Kizuna who was wearing Heart Hybrid Gear landed there. ¡¸Kizuna-kun! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s unbecoming for an Amaterasu member to do something like emergency landing¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Your remaining Hybrid Count is few, that¡¯s why it cannot be helped.¡¹ Kizuna made a comforting smile and he opened a communication window. ¡ºKizuna? Is Hayuru over there?¡» ¡¸Aah¡­¡­no¡¹ Kizuna seemed like he thought of something and replied after a pause. ¡¸She isn¡¯t here. Perhaps she is in the next island.¡¹ ¡ºRoger. Then, I¡¯ll also try searching.¡» Yurishia winked before the window vanished. ¡¸Kizuna-kun?¡¹ Kizuna dispelled his Heart Hybrid Gear and returned to his swimsuit look. ¡¸Err¡­¡­what¡¯s wrong? The report to everyone just now¡­¡­¡¹ Perhaps having a bad premonition, Himekawa asked Kizuna with a long face. ¡¸I¡¯ll report later. This place is an unpopulated island where there is no one watching, I think it¡¯s just the right place to recover Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count.¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s face became bright red right away. ¡¸Wha, what shameless thing you are saying just now! Forget about that, please bring me back until the float quickly!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s impossible, because my Heart Hybrid Gear is powerless, it cannot do something like flying while carrying Himekawa. So that Himekawa can return back by your own power, we¡¯ve got to do Heart Hybrid and recover your Hybrid Count.¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­this is unfair! Telling me something that I cannot refuse like that¡¹ Kizuna put his hand on Himekawa¡¯s shoulder. ¡¸If you falling like today actually happen in real battle¡­¡­.Himekawa might die from that. This is not a joking matter. This is related to Himekawa¡¯s life.¡¹ Himekawa was overwhelmed by Kizuna¡¯s serious eyes and voice. He was worrying about her like this. When she thought that, the inside of her chest became hot and even her face was flushed. ¡¸I, I understand¡­¡­this is also within my duty¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna spread the sheet he brought on the beach. ¡¸Lay down here.¡¹ Himekawa obediently laid down. Something slimy was spread on the back of Himekawa who was laying on her belly. ¡¸Hyah! Wha, what¡¯s that?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s sunblock lotion. Also, Shikina-san said that it has effect to spur on Heart Hybrid.¡¹ ¡¸Somehow, I get a bad premonition about that¡­¡­¡¹ Slimy oil was spread from Himekawa¡¯s shoulders until her shoulder blade and backbone. The more the viscous lotion was spread, the more Himekawa¡¯s body shined gleamingly. The luster of her shiny skin looked really lewd. ¡¸Nh! Ki, Kizuna-kun-, do, don¡¯t touch my back, like that¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s fingers were coming and going on her spine. Each time his fingers slid, Himekawa¡¯s body trembled. Kizuna used that hand to untied the bikini¡¯s string. ¡¸Ah! Wha, what are you!?¡¹ ¡¸Suntan mark will remain see. The lotion need to be lathered completely.¡¹ ¡¸No, no one will look at that place!¡¹ Himekawa pressed her upper body on the sheet and used both her arms to guard the side of her breasts. Kizuna pretended to not hear Himekawa¡¯s complaining voice to dodge the question and he grabbed Himekawa¡¯s large butt. ¡¸Hih! Kuh¡­¡­aAAAAAAAAAHNNNN!¡¹ The excessive pleasure caused Himekawa¡¯s upper body to bend. That force caused her lifted up breast to be exposed under the sun and jiggled. ¡¸Kya¡­¡­!¡¹ She laid down in panic and hid her breasts under her body. Kizuna didn¡¯t mind that and lathered the oil on Himekawa¡¯s soft butt. ¡¸Hiuh¡­¡­Ki, Kizuna-kun, tha, that place is fine already. It¡¯s already enough¡­¡­right?¡¹ Himekawa was appealing with moist eyes. However, that wasn¡¯t her true feeling. Kizuna inserted his hand between the butt and the swimsuit, and then he pulled down her swimsuit. ¡¸Wha!? What are, you doing-!¡¹ ¡¸We are finally at a place where there is no one. I thought that Himekawa can also become liberated like this.¡¹ ¡¸This is too liberated! Aaah don¡¯t!¡¹ The swimsuit was easily pulled out from Himekawa¡¯s ankles. With this Himekawa became stark naked. Her body that was slippery and shiny from oil twisted and she attempted to escape somehow from Kizuna¡¯s gaze and the sun, but it was a pointless effort. ¡¸Aahn, geez! Kizuna-kun you dummy, mean©¤©¤aAAAAAAAA!¡¹ Unable to endure the pleasure from the massage on her butt, Himekawa unconsciously turned her body around and faced up to protect her butt. Kizuna unconsciously gulped his throat audibly. Her beautiful skin that was glistening with oil was exposed under the sun without a single string covering her. Kizuna touched Himekawa¡¯s nicely shaped breasts. ¡¸Kyaaaaaan!¡¹ Himekawa hid her breasts with her hand to protect them. However Kizuna¡¯s hands were already grabbing the breasts firmly. Making use of the slippery oil, he glided the breasts inside his palms and rubbed in the pleasure. The tip of Himekawa¡¯s breasts were gradually increasing in hardness, tickling the palms of Kizuna. And then, Himekawa¡¯s pleasure was also heightening following that. Himekawa¡¯s arms that were pressing tightly drove out Kizuna¡¯s hand and his hand slipped down. However without stopping that hand was caressing Himekawa¡¯s abdomen. ¡¸Fuaaah! Don¡¯t¡­¡­that, place¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa laid upside down to protect the place below there. The surface of the sheet was smeared all over with oil, it was slippery to the degree that she couldn¡¯t rise up with her own strength. Kizuna grasped Himekawa¡¯s butts that were facing up and opened them. Over there was an organ that absolutely couldn¡¯t be shown to other people, with the entrance closed reservedly. ¡¸Hiuh! Hi, Kizuna, kun¡­¡­please, only, that place¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa was staring at Kizuna with teary eyes. However, Kizuna noticed. Inside her eyes, there was light of Heart Hybrid floating. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­don¡¯t worry, Himekawa.¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s gentle voice made Himekawa leaked out sigh of relief. ¡¸The Heart Hybrid will be finished with this.¡¹ Kizuna slipped in his finger into that place of Himekawa. ¡¸tsu¡­¡­!? ¡­¡­ka¡­¡­hah!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s eyes were opened wide as though wanting to say that she couldn¡¯t believe it. And then Kizuna pushed in his finger even deeper, and bent his finger. At that moment, sparks scattered in front of Himekawa¡¯s eyes. Violent pleasure pierced from her butt until her head. ¡¸Hi, n, noOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¹ Along with that shriek, red light overflowed from Himekawa¡¯s body. There wasn¡¯t even any need to confirm the status. With this Kizuna was convinced that Himekawa¡¯s Hybrid Count was completely recovered. ¡¸Heart Hybrid¡­¡­finished.¡¹ Himekawa was convulsing above the sheet that was covered with oil. Seeing that sight, Kizuna¡¯s feeling felt a bit awkward. ¡¸¡­¡­Certainly, this is a bit too liberated I think?¡¹ Staring at Himekawa¡¯s butt that shivered each time she convulsed, Kizuna whispered like that. Volume 14.5 - CH 3.5 At megafloat Japan¡¯s Kanagawa float, at the Shounan area that was used for Amaterasu¡¯s holiday trip, the night was coming. The plan was to stay for a night in an inn at the coastland for today before returning to Ataraxia tomorrow. The mission that was assigned to Kizuna during the holiday was to perform Heart Hybrid to Amaterasu members that were Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia to recover the three¡¯s Hybrid Count. Heart Hybrid with Aine and Himekawa was already finished. ¡¸So only Yurishia left¡­¡­¡¹ Under a shrine archway that was made from stone, Kizuna paid attention to the sandal strap of the wooden clogs that he was not used to wear while staring at the light of the night stalls ahead of the shrine path. The path that was continuing to the dark shrine forest was enveloped in light only in this day. Under that light, the people living in Kanagawa float were coming and going with smiling face. It wasn¡¯t a crowd that consisted of only students and researchers like in Ataraxia, but a flow of people where young and old, male and female were mingled. There were a lot of people in casual clothes, but there were also often figures of people wearing yukata entering his eyes. Kizuna was also wearing a deep blue yukata that was lent by the inn for free. When he was thinking nostalgically of the past that the last time he was wearing something like yukata was when he was a child and got brought by his big sister Reiri along to a lantern festival dance, there was a voice that called at Kizuna. ¡¸Captainnn!¡¹ Sylvia was rushing through the road at the opposite end of the shrine path with a small jog. From behind her there was Shikina Kei arriving. At present she must be acting as guardian. Kei was wearing a rough T-shirt and short pant. On top of that she was wearing her usual lab coat. ¡¸Sorry to make you wait desu?¡¹ Sylvia was wearing a cute yukata with design of yellow and orange chrysanthemum and white background. It really suited her as though expressing her cuteness and brightness. ¡¸Aah Sylvia, that really suited you. You look cute.¡¹ Hearing Kizuna speaking his impression honestly, Sylvia¡¯s cheeks reddened and she fidgeted her body shyly. ¡¸Ehehehe, no way, Sylvia feel embarrassed desuu~¡¹ ¡¸My, Kizuna. You don¡¯t even give me any word?¡¹ Slightly behind, Yurishia arrived while making light sound from her wooden clogs. The yukata she was wearing had flower pattern faint blue and vermilion. It was an extravagant yukata that had slight luster. ¡¸Eh? No. Of course that yukata suited you, you are looking really beautiful.¡¹ ¡¸Fufufu thank you? I¡¯m happy you invited me. Aine and Hayuru are also not here, what a nice timing?¡¹ Yurishia snuggled close at Kizuna¡¯s side with a natural action and she touched the tip of her breast on Kizuna¡¯s arm. ¡¸O, oi. Yurishia¡­¡­¡¹ With a wide smile Yurishia answered the flustered Kizuna. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about it, after all I¡¯m doing it intentionally?¡¹ Kizuna stared at Yurishia¡¯s gorgeous body that was wrapped in a beautiful yukata. The sexy body with violent curve couldn¡¯t be restrained by the yukata. Her largely straining out breasts were splendidly proclaiming their largeness. They pushed up greatly at the yukata, opening the collar line looking as though her cleavage would come into view anytime now. From her waist that was tightened by the yukata sash below, her large butt was projecting out greatly. Similar like her breasts, at this spot her butt was also jutting out, the shape of the round butts and the valley in between was emerging distinctly. Just from looking, it felt like the soft sensation was transmitted to his palm. Kizuna suddenly noticed that there was no line of underwear on that butt. ¡¸Yurishia, by any chance your underwear¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Eh? I¡¯m not wearing them. Underwear isn¡¯t worn under Japanese clothes right?¡¹ Saying that, Yurishia puffed up her chest proudly. Looking carefully, the tip of her breast looked slightly protruding out. ¡¸No, that¡¯s like a bit of misunderstanding©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Now, let¡¯s go Sylvia. After all this is reward for Sylvia who won the beach volley. After looking around the festival, let¡¯s go the spot of firework display.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry desu. Sylvia¡¯s selfishness is¡­¡­¡¹ What Sylvia hoped for was going to festival, and there she wanted to see firework display. Kizuna quickly called to Yurishia and Kei, and also Reiri, it was just at the right timing that at that time there was a summer festival taking place at the shrine near the beach, and a firework display could be watched at the coast. ¡¸What are you saying. This is a reward, so enjoy it with your all. Ah, but later I¡¯ll borrow Kizuna for a bit okay? I have a bit of business with him.¡¹ Sylvia became all smile and replied energetically. ¡¸Yes! Ro©¤ger desu!¡¹ ¡¸By the way Shikina-san. Nee-san isn¡¯t together with you?¡¹ Kei took out a keyboard from her pocket and typed on the keys *pochi pochi* with her thumbs. And then a floating window appeared in front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes. ¡ºReiri returned to Ataraxia because of an emergency business. There is a possibility of an Entrance appearing nearby. She went to deal with that.¡» ¡¸Entrance? Will it be fine?¡¹ ¡ºRight now it¡¯s in the middle of investigation. We think that there is no emergency but, I¡¯ll also return later.¡» Although it wasn¡¯t emergency, but it was a concerning information. Toward Kizuna who was making a difficult expression, Kei told him to enjoy the current holiday while carrying out his remaining duty. ¡¸Understood¡­¡­then, first let¡¯s start looking at the stall in this area.¡¹ Following Kizuna¡¯s suggestion, the four looked around the columns of stall lining up inside the shrine ground. Starch syrup and cotton candy, mask shop and goldfish scooping and so on, both Sylvia and Yurishia¡¯s eyes were sparkling seeing the numerous night stalls for the first time. And then after looking around through a street, Yurishia spoke. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll slip put a bit with Kizuna now. We will return before the firework display start.¡¹ Leaving behind Sylvia who was waving her hand with a smile and Kei who was waving her hand expressionlessly, Yurishia took Kizuna¡¯s arm and pulled him toward the back of the shrine ground. ¡¸Where are you taking me, Yurishia?¡¹ Yurishia looked back at Kizuna and she sent him a wink across her shoulder. ¡¸Fufufu. A-go-od-pla-ce, ¡®kay?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s spine shivered at the bewitching charm hidden inside that mischievous smile. Kizuna lightly cleared his throat and letting his hand getting pulled by Yurishia, he ascended a dark stair. It seemed it was a path that climbed the back mountain of the shrine. ¡¸Here, we arrived.¡¹ When they reached the top of the stair, there was a shrine that was cleanly maintained despite its small space. When Kizuna turned around and stared at the scenery from the top of the stair, they were at an elevation that was higher than he thought, the field of view was opened wide there and he could see across until the far away city. ¡¸Uwah¡­¡­this is a great sight.¡¹ Shining below his eyes were the festival of the shrine that was bustling and the lighting of the city alongside the sea. The light was shining along the coastline, drawing the Kanagawa float¡¯s outer edge part inside the darkness. That was an artwork of shining light inside the darkness. The sea of night at the opposite side was enveloped by black darkness. But inside that darkness the lighting of Ataraxia was emerging like a nightless city. Behind it was the full starry sky. It was as though Ataraxia was drifting in outer space. ¡¸I was taught of this place by a classmate whose origin is from Kanagawa float. This is a good out-of-the-way date spot she said.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­there is no people here despite the romanticness©¤©¤wait, Yurishia?¡¹ Yurishia pushed her breast on Kizuna¡¯s arm. And then her slender fingertips slipped inside Kizuna¡¯s yukata on his chest. ¡¸You have done Heart Hybrid to both Aine and Hayuru. Naturally, you will also do it with me right?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s slender fingers that crawled around his chest, and the sweet fragrance of flower from her hair made Kizuna¡¯s chest throbbed hard. Thinking that he was no match against Yurishia, Kizuna made a wry smile. ¡¸I didn¡¯t think that Yurishia will be the one that brought it up.¡¹ ¡¸Because, I don¡¯t know when you will invite me. Even though I was planning to invite Kizuna¡­¡­is my charm that lacking?¡¹ She rubbed her body on him like a spoiled child. Her cheek leaned on him and the tip of her greatly protruding breast touched Kizuna¡¯s chest. Kizuna suddenly smiled and his hand reached out to the breast that was pushing up her yukata. ¡¸Even though you actually know just how charming your self is¡¹ Yurishia narrowed her moist eyes and she whispered. ¡¸Kizuna, teach me¡­¡­where do you feel charm from me¡­¡­ah¡¹ Kizuna brushed up Yurishia¡¯s soft breast from below as though to lift it up. Yurishia¡¯s breast was too big, that the chest area of her yukata was naturally bared open. Kizuna massaged with his hand and the opening of her collar widened even further. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­nh, as, as I thought, you like¡­¡­my breast?¡¹ She didn¡¯t look reluctant, rather Yurishia whispered proudly. ¡¸Yeah. As expected it¡¯s amazing, Yurishia¡¯s breast is. But¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna slipped in his hands into her collar and without stopping he opened it to the left and right, stopping so that the tip of her breasts were barely hidden, exposing Yurishia¡¯s both shoulders bare. And then Kizuna pressed his lips on her white neck. There Yurishia¡¯s lips leaked out a heated breath. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­fufu, for some reason, it¡¯s like a vampire Kizuna is sucking my blood.¡¹ Even while saying that, Yurishia closed her eyes from feeling pleasant. Kizuna advanced his lips from the neck to the shoulder, and then to her collarbone before continuing to the valley of her breast as though to taste Yurishia. A nice fragrance drifted from Yurishia¡¯s skin, seducing Kizuna¡¯s mouth and tongue, as though tempting him to go even more ahead, deeper. Volume 14.5 - CH 3.6 ¡¸Nh, aah! Haa, Ki, Kizunaa¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s tongue was advancing through Yurishia¡¯s breast valley just as invited, from there it climbed the skin colored mountain. From the steep slope he licked up through the ridgeline that was drawing a gentle curve. Yurishia¡¯s spine trembled. She was standing ready in preparation of the intense pleasure that would be coming before long. However Kizuna¡¯s tongue wasn¡¯t ascending until the peak, but coming and going at the foot of mountain part teasingly. ¡¸Fuh, u, uu¡­¡­an, Kizuna. Geez, don¡¯t tease me¡¹ Yurishia gasped and whispered, then she pulled down the yukata that was barely hiding the tip of her breasts by herself. In front of Kizuna¡¯s eyes, Yurishia¡¯s white breast came out of hiding and became exposed. The tip that was pink colored was stretching itself as though it was waiting impatiently for Kizuna. ¡¸Please¡­¡­I¡¯m, already¡­¡­¡¹ Yurishia who was letting out an ardent voice felt really lovely for Kizuna. The former ace of America that was extolled as the world¡¯s strongest was writhing from looking forward to pleasure. ¡¸Yurishia¡­¡­¡¹ And then Kizuna put that tip into his mouth, his tongue rolled it, and he sucked. ¡¸!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN?¡¹ Heart Hybrid Gear¡¯s core that was embedded inside Yurishia and Kizuna¡¯s body shined brightly, life energy became light particles and overflowed from the two¡¯s body. That radiance illuminated the shrine and danced around the two¡¯s body. And then, they were absorbed into Yurishia and Kizuna¡¯s body once more. At that moment, the two¡¯s Hybrid Count was completely recovered. ¡¸Yurishia, with this the Heart Hybrid is finished.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s, over¡­¡­already?¡¹ Yurishia smiled at Kizuna with an obscene expression. ¡¸Eh? Uwah!?¡¹ This time Yurishia crawled her tongue on Kizuna¡¯s chest. And then, her finger tips that were like white fish began to caress lovingly from Kizuna¡¯s abdomen to below it. ©¤©¤¡¯This is¡­¡­Heart Hybrid¡¯s aphrodisiac effect?¡¯ Heart Hybrid had side effect. It was an effect where the female¡¯s desire was heightened, and their state became like drunk from alcohol. And then, by skillfully using that side effect©¤©¤, ¡¸¡­¡­Yosh, Yurishia. We are progressing to the next Hybrid right away.¡¹ Kizuna also caressed Yurishia¡¯s thigh and divided her yukata¡¯s fringe in rivalry. ¡¸Hyaahn, a, aaahn¡¹ When his hand went up the smooth thigh, there was a part that possessed remarkable heat among Yurishia¡¯s body parts lying in wait there. ¡¸Do, don¡¯t, Kizuna. This time, I want to¡­¡­ahn, make you feel gooddd¡¹ She shook her blonde hair into a disheveled state going ¡®no no¡¯. However Yurishia¡¯s place there was happily accepting Kizuna¡¯s finger tip in opposition with Yurishia¡¯s will. ¡¸That¡¯s no good. It¡¯s necessary for us to share pleasure and love with each other. That¡¯s why, it¡¯ll be meaningless if both of us don¡¯t do it together.¡¹ ¡¸Hiuh! YAAAAAAAAAAN?!¡¹ Kizuna granted stimulation at Yurishia¡¯s most sensitive place while whispered into her ear. ¡¸Just now, you asked me where do I feel charm from you right?¡¹ ¡¸Haah! Ye, yes. Nh, aaaah¡¹ Kizuna softly whispered from a distance where his lips touched her ear. ¡¸Yurishia¡¯s charm is¡­¡­your beauty¡¹ ¡¸Haahn?¡¹ Kizuna¡¯s words became paralyzing pleasure that pierced through from Yurishia¡¯s ear to her head. ¡¸Your strength, coolness, your smart mind, but you are thinking about your comrades and is a kind person.¡¹ His whispering voice lovingly caressed Yurishia¡¯s whole body from the inside. Yurishia¡¯s earlobe that was directly receiving the whisper became bright red as though it was burned. ¡¸Ki, Kizuna¡­¡­tha, that¡¯s already enough¡¹ Yurishia whose cheeks were dyed red said that with moist eyes. However Kizuna didn¡¯t pay attention and continued. ¡¸Even though you are a lovely existence that everyone longed for, but you are an extraordinarily bewitching girl.¡¹ At that moment, the inside of Yurishia¡¯s head became hot as though it was boiling. Not overlooking that timing, Kizuna¡¯s hand strongly pushed in at Yurishia¡¯s sensitive part, sending her a conspicuously intense pleasure. ¡¸©¤©¤tsu!!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s head and body was ran through by a terrific pleasure. She instantly bit her lips and got moved to tears. Heart shaped light was floating in her eyes. And then, scream of ecstasy surged out from her drooling mouth. ¡¸?-AAAaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH????!¡¹ Violent light was released from Yurishia¡¯s body. That light became a pillar that rushed toward the night sky. ¡¸Climax Hybrid success!¡¹ At that time, an alarm resounded as though picking that specific timing. ¡¸What!? This is¡­¡­¡¹ As though answering Kizuna¡¯s question, a floating window rose up. There the figure of his big sister Reiri was projected. ¡ºKizuna, this is emergency situation! At a location fifteen kilometer to the east of megafloat Japan, a battleship of another world appeared.¡» ¡¸What did you say!?¡¹ The possibility of Entrance outbreak that Kei told him came true. Cold sweat trickled on Kizuna¡¯s forehead. ¡ºThe battleship is already heading here from the Entrance. Kizuna, can Yurishia sortie?¡» Faster than Kizuna could answer, a voice came from behind him. ¡¸No problem. Leave it to me.¡¹ Yurishia stood up with her yukata bared open. And then she loosened her yukata sash, stripped it, and threw it away resolutely. ¡¸Cross!¡¹ She yelled the name of her core and Yurishia¡¯s sexy body was enveloped in light. And then that light burst and blue armor was equipped on the part where the light vanished. When all the light vanished, Yurishia¡¯s body was equipped with Heart Hybrid Gear ¡ºCross¡». However she wasn¡¯t currently wearing pilot suit. Her figure that was wearing only Cross on her naked body was unbelievably provocative. Her defenseless bare skin peeked out from the gaps of her armor, her jiggling breasts and butts were also fully exposed. She looked really lewd but beautiful. The charm of Yurishia¡¯s flesh even felt like it was increased by several times over. Regardless of the time being an emergency, Kizuna was watching at her appearance in fascination. ¡¸¡­¡­-, Yurishia! Are you okay without wearing pilot suit?¡¹ Yurishia scoffed at the worried Kizuna. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s with my speed, no eyes will be able to catch up to me no matter who they are. I won¡¯t show my body to anybody other than Kizuna, so don¡¯t worry¡î¡¹ She winked and raised one of her hands to the side. Kizuna thought inside his heart ¡¸That¡¯s not what I mean though¡¹, but before he could revise his question, a magic circle spread from Yurishia¡¯s fingertips. Yurishia grasped the trigger that showed up its face from inside the magic circle and pulled it out from the magic circle. It was a huge stake shooting device with shape like a cross. It could pierce every armor, skewered the existence, and annihilated the very existence itself from inside. Not caring of the good and evil of the target, this merciless cross could slaughter everything equally. There was no object that could maintain their existence if they were pierced by this stake. However its range, was less than one meter. ©¤©¤Corruption Armament, Crosshead. It was an ultimate weapon that became possible to be used after doing Climax Hybrid. That was Corruption Armament. ¡¸For my trump card who specialize in long range attack to be super close range weapon, what an irony.¡¹ Yurishia smiled thinly before directing Crosshead¡¯s tip at the night sky. There was faint shining red light ahead of there. The ominous light that was emitted by AU battleship. ¡¸Kizuna, watch me from there.¡¹ The Differential Frame equipped on Yurishia¡¯s back emitted light fiercely like a rocket. The next moment, Yurishia¡¯s body went away from the mountain where the shrine was located and rushed through the night sea. The Differential Frame that boasted immense output accelerated Yurishia who was carrying Crosshead until the speed of sound instantly. The one kilometer class AU battleship put on their guard against the rapidly approaching object and materialized ten-odd layers of shield. Against conventional weapon, it was an iron defense that wouldn¡¯t be broken through even by a layer. ¡¸HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡¹ That shield was smashed apart like glass. There was nothing at all that could block Crosshead. Even the battleship¡¯s cannon couldn¡¯t follow Cross¡¯s speed. The AU battleship allowed Yurishia¡¯s approach helplessly. And then, the tip of Crosshead touched the armor. ¡¸Drive!!¡¹ When Yurishia pulled the trigger, fierce heat and steam, and then overflowing particles were spewed out while Crosshead shot out the giant stake. The sharp tip pierced through the battleship¡¯s armor. The AU armor that wouldn¡¯t even be scratched by conventional weapon was destroyed like paper. The impact penetrated the battleship, and a huge tunnel pierced the ship from the bow until the stern. The metallic stake sent dreadful amount of particle inside the battleship at the same time. And then the particles that invaded inside were rampaging at the internal of the battleship, pulverizing all the internal machines altogether. The particles that were looking for exit before long broke the armor from inside and flew outside. The battleship couldn¡¯t even maintain its shape and before long it transformed into fierce flash that illuminated the sky and sea. Tremendous flame and shockwave spread. The atmosphere shook, furious shockwave caused waves. And then roaring explosive sound crossed through the sea. That impact also reached the mountain alongside the coast, shaking Kizuna¡¯s body fiercely. ¡¸It¡¯s amazing like usual huh¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna whispered in amazement while staring at the gigantic explosion blooming above the sea. ¡ºKizuna! Was the battleship destroyed!?¡» Reiri who was at Ataraxia asked from the window. ¡¸Yeah. Yurishia crushed it using Corruption Armament just now.¡¹ ¡ºI see¡­¡­that¡¯s a really convenient timing for you two to do Climax Hybrid.¡» Kizuna was startled inside his heart, but Reiri didn¡¯t pursue more than that. ¡ºI¡¯ll ask for the detail later. I¡¯ll send out rescue squad quickly.¡» ¡¸Aah¡­¡­no, there is no need for the rescue squad.¡¹ Kizuna said that while staring at Yurishia who was flying his way. Yurishia looked the same like before, her appearance was stark naked wearing Heart Hybrid Gear. ©¤©¤¡¯There is no way we can show her appearance like that to everyone.¡¯ ¡¸Errrr, Nee-chan? The firework display that Sylvia is especially looking forward at will be after this you see. We are going to return to Ataraxia after finishing watching it.¡¹ After cutting off the transmission, Kizuna picked up Yurishia¡¯s yukata and dusted off the dirt on it. When he looked up at the sky, it was at that timing Yurishia was landing. ¡¸Kizuna©¤! How is it? Did you see my showtime?¡¹ Repelling the army that came from AU was the duty of Amaterasu. It also included taking back Japan, and the world someday. ¡¸Yeah, that was the best.¡¹ When he answered like that while handing over her yukata, Yurishia smiled happily. Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, everyone was his reliable comrades. If he had these comrades, then driving away AU enemy and taking back Japan weren¡¯t a dream, he was able to think like that. ¡¸Captain©¤©¤! So you are in this kind of place desu~¡¹ A small shadow rushing up the stair came into his view. She was waving her hand with all her strength while smiling happily. In order to protect that smile too, they had to win against the AU enemy no matter what. Looking toward Sylvia with a gentle smile, Kizuna renewed the determination inside his heart. Volume 14.5 - CH 4.1 Hida Reiri became an early riser recently. Or rather, previously she didn¡¯t have any concept of morning or night. After all she was Ataraxia¡¯s commander. The battle against Vatlantis, and then against the machine god, and lately against the many countries that were targeting Ataraxia drowned her with works that left her no time to rest. But now she was leading an orderly life. She got out of bed before six o¡¯clock, took a shower, and dressed herself a little. Then she would wear apron over her casual indoor outfit and began cooking breakfast for her little brother and little sister. It was a daily activity, so she wasn¡¯t making anything really complicated. However perhaps because of the ingredient¡¯s good quality, the taste was really good. The bread used for making toast used developed wheat and grown by Ataraxia¡¯s farming department. No agrochemical that could harm the body was used at the slightest. Its nutritional value was also high so it was most suitable for fetus©¤©¤that was what Shikina Kei said as she recommended it. The meat and egg used for bacon and omelet also came from new livestock department¡¯s new research. This was her third month of pregnancy. Because of that she became more careful with her body, but the people around her were treating her with even more excessive care. Thanks to that even her commander works were all being done from home. She herself wanted to continue working like before but, everyone simply wouldn¡¯t allow her. A part of her was thankful for their consideration but, a part of her also felt a bit embarrassed. She scrambled some eggs and spread it over the fry pan while thinking like that. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ It was then the little sister that she got recently, Setsuna entered the dining kitchen. She had already finished dressing up in her uniform. ¡¸Morning Setsuna. You¡¯re early.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I¡¯m on class duty today, so I¡¯m thinking to leave a bit early.¡¹ ¡¸I see. And Kizuna?¡¹ Setsuna sighed in exasperation. ¡¸I woke him up just now but¡­¡­he just wouldn¡¯t get out from bed. It was a pain. Did Onii-chan stay up late yesterday night?¡¹ Reiri was startled inside her heart. ¡¸Ah! Is today¡¯s menu omelet!?¡¹ Setsuna peered at the fry pan and her eyes sparkled. ¡¸Y-yeah. Right.¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s more it has a lot of other ingredients mixed in. It¡¯s great! Did something good happen yesterday?¡¹ Reiri¡¯s heart skipped a beat once more. ©¤©¤Last night she managed to spend a time alone between brother and sister without any interruption after so long. There was a nervous sense of distance between them since the pregnancy was found out, but that caused stress to accumulate instead, so thinking that it would be fine if it was just flirting, they decided to sleep together last night after so long. They felt fulfilled mentally and physically through that act. ¡¸Nee-chan¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Kizuna?¡¹ They kissed and entangled their tongues together without a single string covering their bodies, uncaring of what others might think. It was a greedy deep kiss. The heightening excitement caused white drips to overflow from the tips of her breasts. Her spine shivered from the pleasure of letting her little brother drinking from it. And then her whole body was caressed with fingers and tongue to every nook and cranny. That pleasure and bliss led her to climax so easily it was embarrassing. And then both of them got completely turned on¡­¡­the person in question Kizuna showed up while she was thinking back of last night. ¡¸Yaawn¡­¡­good morning.¡¹ In contrast to Setsuna who was properly dressed up, Kizuna¡¯s hair was still messy and he was also still wearing his pajama. ¡¸You look sleepy. You can continue sleeping for a bit more. You¡¯re scheduled to sortie today, so it should be fine for you to skip school.¡¹ Reiri firmly grasped the schedule of Amaterasu despite working from home. The other day, there was an incident where a certain country fired threatening missile toward Ataraxia. The missile landed several dozens of kilometer ahead of Ataraxia so there wasn¡¯t any damage, but it was still something problematic. Another country was also periodically sending their fighter jets to approach Ataraxia. They could just ignore those but, it would also be troublesome if those countries got uppity. To respond against those moves, Amaterasu planned to fly across the sky of the corresponding countries in the afternoon today as a show of force. But it wouldn¡¯t be just for that kind of antagonistic action. Recently Ataraxia was also starting to take action like heading to a place where extremely inhuman deed was taking place and disarmed the military force there. Such act didn¡¯t really bring any direct benefit. However, it was effective in order to broadcast Ataraxia¡¯s intention to the world. Kizuna sat on the dining table even while looking sleepy. ¡¸No¡­¡­I¡¯ll be fine after eating breakfast and moving my body.¡¹ Reiri put in the bread for Kizuna¡¯s share into the toaster. The she brewed coffee. ¡¸Did you, overdo it a little yesterday?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s my line. I also got a bit too absorbed¡­¡­is your body, alright?¡¹ As expected, she was happy that he was worrying for her. ¡¸I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s everyone who is being too fussy. There won¡¯t be any problem as long as I don¡¯t put too much burden to my stomach.¡¹ In the end last night, although it was just for a bit¡­¡­she ended up going all the way with Kizuna. Though as expected, they still kept it within the limitation. As expected, becoming one gave them happiness that was difficult to obtain from other thing. And then there was the pleasure of receiving Kizuna inside her body. Her body got heated up just from recalling that sensation. ¡¸Onii-chan and Onee-chan, what are you two talking about?¡¹ Setsuna¡¯s pure gaze stared at them. It made them felt guilty somehow. ¡¸We¡¯re talking about the operation today.¡¹ Setsuna honestly believed Reiri¡¯s answer and she went to school energetically. Reiri saw off her back and sighed while smiling. ¡¸Sheesh¡­¡­she¡¯s so cheerful. She¡¯s so obedient without anything twisted at all inside her.¡¹ She suddenly found it hard to believe that girl originally came from Thanatos and Nayuta when she was like that. ¡¸Hey, Onee-chan¡­¡­about last night¡¹ ¡¸Eh? W-what?¡¹ She wondered what Kizuna was trying to say. Reiri recalled what they did last night and couldn¡¯t help but felt embarrassed. ¡¸Nee-chan, did you¡­¡­feel anything strange that time?¡¹ ¡¸Strange?¡¹ Reiri frowned. Could it be, there was something out of place that she didn¡¯t notice because she was pregnant? If that caused some kind of discomfort for Kizuna¡­¡­. Kizuna seemed to notice what Reiri was thinking and swallowed the bread in his mouth before waving his hand. ¡¸No, it¡¯s fine if Nee-chan didn¡¯t feel anything. It might be just my imagination.¡¹ ¡¸Was something in your mind?¡¹ Kizuna stuffed his mouth with omelet and chewed while pondering. ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­this is tasty.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m happy to hear that, but don¡¯t dodge the question.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not planning that. I myself can¡¯t really put it into words. Somehow there¡¯s this¡­¡­like I¡¯m being connected to something¡­¡­do you understand if I say that?¡¹ ¡¸Ce¡­¡­certainly, you were©¤©¤connected with something.¡¹ Reiri averted her gaze and bit into her own toast. ¡¸No no! That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡­ah, I gotta go! Thanks for the breakfast!!¡¹ Kizuna hurriedly stood up. Reiri called out to him to stop. ¡¸You don¡¯t need to be in such a hurry to leave right?¡¹ ¡¸I forgot that Ger-san called for me. She said that she want to consult me about the curriculum of the elementary grade.¡¹ Kizuna left those words behind and returned to his own room first to change into his uniform in a rush. Then he ran noisily through the corridor and went out of the door while yelling ¡¸I¡¯m going¡¹. ¡¸Sheesh¡­¡­the way he doesn¡¯t has any composure like that is just like a kid.¡¹ Reiri muttered in exasperation. She also added ¡¸That side of him is also cute though¡¹ inside her heart. Volume 14.5 - CH 4.2 Gertrude stared stoically at Kizuna who arrived at the elementary grade¡¯s teacher office in a rush. ¡¸What¡¯s with the hurry? Did you run away from a damn women¡¯s quarrel to here?¡¹ Kizuna emptied a glass of barley tea in a single gulp before helping himself to another glass. ¡¸For some reason I have this strange feeling recently.¡¹ ¡¸Feeling, is it?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s like there¡¯s someone somewhere watching me, like someone is peeking into my head? No, like there¡¯s someone looking from my eyes through my head.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude scowled heavily. ¡¸Boss, that sounds real damn bad you know?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s bad!?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. That¡¯s proof that you aren¡¯t right in the head. No doubt about it.¡¹ ¡¸Wha¡­¡­what did you say!?¡¹ ¡¸You sound like someone claiming to receive strange signal or being controlled by someone. That¡¯s a clich¨¦d symptom.¡¹ Kizuna folded his arms and groaned. ¡¸But¡­¡­I¡¯m not feeling that stressed though.¡¹ Compared to their battle against Vatlantis or machine gods, their livelihood recently even felt lacking in stimulation instead. Gertrude shrugged in exasperation at Kizuna¡¯s respond. ¡¸Boss is simply lacking awareness while feeling the pressure subconsciously. Because boss, you¡¯ll have a child soon right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡­certainly I¡¯m feeling pressure.¡¹ It would still be in several more months but, when he looked at the stomach of his big sister who was living together with him, he would surely feel it keenly soon. A part of him was happy but, certainly there was also this feeling of him getting slowly driven into a corner. ¡¸What¡¯s more, there¡¯s also this damn beautiful girl corps pestering you for children too right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Uu¡¹ Aine, Himekawa, and Yurishia surfaced in his mind. And then for some reason Sylvia¡¯s figure towered in his mind like a last boss. ¡¸C-certainly¡­¡­it feels like, the pressure from everyone is gradually getting stronger¡­¡­they also got intense at night©¤©¤no¡¹ Kizuna waved his hand left and right as though to ask Gertrude to forget what he said just now. ¡¸Everyone has fought enough. They also had experienced many dangers¡­¡­I want to make them able to walk their own life as soon as possible¡­¡­that¡¯s what I think.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s really the answer of a honor student but, you actually already aware yourself aren¡¯t you? As expected boss, you¡¯re simply feeling damn cornered without being aware of it.¡¹ Kizuna made a grave expression and held his head. ¡¸No way¡­¡­so I¡¯m actually that weak¡­¡­even though I had escaped death so many times¡­¡­¡¹ Gertrude took out a file from her drawer and flipped through the pages. ¡¸Let¡¯s stop with the joke. There¡¯s something that I want to discuss with you boss.¡¹ ¡¸That was just a joke!?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­You think I was serious?¡¹ Gertrude looked at the offended Kizuna with a look of exasperation. ¡¸It might not be my place to say this but, your mental is like steel boss. There ain¡¯t any need to worry in that respect. If you¡¯re concerned, how about you visit Professor Shikina? She¡¯ll happily place you on the experiment table won¡¯t she?¡¹ ¡¸That way of saying it is a bit¡­¡­but well, she might really do that.¡¹ Shikina Kei recently had been getting even more immersed with her research. There were also rumors that she was growing increasingly less picky with her method. There were even researchers who were whispering behind her back that transformation into a mad scientist was progressing and these days she reminded them of Professor Nayuta somewhat. ¡¸I¡¯ll go to lab if it feels like this feeling is getting worse. Setting that aside, what is it that you want to discuss with me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Even among the students of the elementary grade, there are several children who are towering above the rest. Rather than educating them with the same curriculum like the other children, I¡¯m thinking that it might be better to give them special treatment.¡¹ ¡¸I see¡­¡­you mean to give them specialized teaching that suit their talent more.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Ataraxia¡¯s population is small, so I think it¡¯ll be better to nurture the promising human resource with more care. Our era was when the world was in the middle of AU Collision, so the policy was simply throwing everyone into real battle and then raising those who survived¡­¡­it was that kind of damn policy.¡¹ Now that she mentioned that, certainly it made him amazed that he managed to survive. ¡¸And, do you have a concrete suggestion?¡¹ ¡¸This is just an example but, what about something like entrusting Setsuna-chan to Amaterasu?¡¹ ¡¸But I¡¯m also an amateur when it comes to nurturing someone¡­¡­¡¹ Furthermore she was his little sister. Besides, if the time she spent with the members of Amaterasu increased¡­¡­, ¡¸She might find out about boss¡¯s indulgence with Amaterasu and enter her rebellious phase.¡¹ ¡¸Your wording!¡¹ Even if she was joking, Getrude¡¯s suggestion deserved a consideration. ¡¸Got it. I¡¯ll try discussing it with Nee-chan later. Is that fine?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It¡¯s really a damn big help to have hot line with Ataraxia¡¯s leadership like this.¡¹ Kizuna parted from Gertrude and left behind the school building of the elementary grade. He got the feeling that soon he too had to take part with guiding the next generation. However, there were also still a lot of things that he had to do as someone in the active service. Besides, Amaterasu currently still had its core members. There would be a limit to carry out a succession of generation within it right now. ¡¸It comes to that in the end¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna got into a commuter that was stopping at the roadside and headed to the lab. Volume 14.5 - CH 4.3 The members of Amaterasu were on standby in the lab waiting for the sortie. Aine, Himekawa, Yurishia, and Sylvia were wearing their pilot suit while having a simple lunch before departing. When Kizuna arrived, ¡¸Here, Kizuna. Say aa~~n?¡¹ Yurishia held up a sandwich toward Kizuna¡¯s mouth. ¡¸Haha, I can it by myself.¡¹ ¡¸Say aa~~~~n¡¹ ¡¸Come on, Sylvia is watching. You¡¯re setting a bad example.¡¹ When he tried to escape using Sylvia as an excuse, ¡¸Please don¡¯t pay Sylvia any mind desu. Sylvia is already used with everyone¡¯s skinship desu.¡¹ His path of escape was cut off. ¡¸But, Sylvia also want captain¡­¡­to be affectionate with Sylvia properly too later desu.¡¹ She also landed an additional blow on him like that with an upward gaze. ¡¸Here Kizuna, aa~~~~~~~~~~~n¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes¡¹ Kizuna lost against Yurishia¡¯s push and took a bite on the sandwich. The taste of bacon, lettuce, and mayonnaise was really delicious. Yurishia was smiling brightly before she herself bit into the sandwich that she fed to Kizuna. Himekawa was staring at that smile in irritation from the side. ¡¸Yurishia-san, Kizuna-kun, you two are being too relaxed! We¡¯ll sally out after this! You should review the mission briefing once more if you have time to flirt!!¡¹ ¡¸Ee~? We¡¯re just going to circle the earth once and chastise the missile site and battleship that harassed Ataraxia right?¡¹ ¡¸Still! This lack of tension will invite a blunder. You will have the rug getting pulled under your feet if you let your guard down. Remember that we were all beginners once.¡¹ ¡¸Yes yes¡¹ Yurishia shrugged. She put a vegetable stick into her mouth before holding it out toward Kizuna. ¡¸Hwere. Hizuna?¡¹ ¡¸Yurishia-san-!!¡¹ Aine who was staring alone at her sandwich muttered absentmindedly. ¡¸You¡¯re right¡­¡­certainly we should remember that we were all beginners once.¡¹ ¡¸Aine-san! You understand what I¡¯m saying.¡¹ Himekawa felt moved and entwined her fingers with each other. ¡¸I once brought a lunch box of sandwich to try getting along with Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­Yes?¡¹ ¡¸That time, just getting my breast touched was Heart Hybrid and getting it sucked was already Climax Hybrid.¡¹ ¡¸Umm¡­¡­what are you talking about?¡¹ Yurishia was slyly still playing pocky game with Kizuna using vegetable stick even while that was going on. She then ended it with a deep kiss. ¡¸Nh¡­¡­Hijuna¡­¡­chuu¡­¡­nfu?¡¹ ¡¸Wait¡­¡­Yurishia-san!!¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s lips only let go after their tongues were entwined to her heart¡¯s content. A string of saliva formed a bridge between her mouth and Kizuna¡¯s. ¡¸I get you Aine. I too got Heart Hybrid just from getting my breast touched when we got attacked by Dragre.¡¹ ¡¸Even Yurishia-san¡­¡­just what are you saying?¡¹ Aine ignored the bewildered Hayuru and raised her voice. ¡¸I think, what we¡¯re lacking right now, is the feeling of freshness of that time!¡¹ ¡¸Freshness¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna looked even more bewildered that Himekawa. ¡¸The fresh heart pounding feeling of that time will come back if we recreate the same situation like that first time! With that even I will surely get pregnant too!¡¹ Himekawa¡¯s feeling went past exasperation and into exhaustion. She looked tired. ¡¸What¡¯s your basis for that¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Then Kizuna, here is my breast, enjoy?¡¹ Yurishia threw out her chest to present it to him. Even now it looked like her pilot suit would burst. Even Kizuna who should be used to see it was overwhelmed. Even the shape of Yurishia¡¯s nipples was clearly rising to the surface through the thin fabric. They were already pointing up from the flirting and kissing just now. There would be no stopping it at this point. Besides refilling magic power©¤©¤Hybrid Count before sallying out wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Kizuna gently touched Yurishia¡¯s breasts. ¡¸Ahn? Harder¡­¡­do it until it left mark¡¹ Kizuna responded to her request and put more strength into his fingers to grope her breasts. The nipples that were already standing up grew even more when he thoroughly groped her breasts as though he was kneading mocha. ¡¸Haa¡­¡­fufu, I can¡¯t believe I really got Heart Hybrid from this. Though it couldn¡¯t be helped because that time it was also my first time getting a boy touching my breasts.¡¹ Yurishia winked and her hand reached toward the crotch of her pilot suit. She opened the electromagnetic zip and her female genital came in the open. It was getting wetter there it felt like that place would steam. A drip of liquid spilled out. And then a really nice smell that felt sweet, the unique scent of a girl with a Core installed tickled Kizuna¡¯s nose. That scent made Kizuna¡¯s thing to stand erect. ¡¸Ufufu¡­¡­there is a tent on your pants?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s hand move from her pilot suit to caress Kizuna¡¯s crotch without any notification beforehand. ¡¸It¡¯s lovely no matter how many times I touch it¡­¡­?¡¹ Yurishia¡¯s expression was completely melting in ecstasy as she stared there. ¡¸Look Yurishia, this is just for resupply okay?¡¹ ¡¸I know. Let¡¯s postpone the Ultimate Hybrid for the night¡­¡­leisurely.¡¹ She decided his night schedule as she pleased. ¡¸Geez¡­¡­what a selfish slave.¡¹ Then Yurishia narrowed her eyes and smiled mischievously. ¡¸It¡¯s because master hasn¡¯t been disciplining this slave lately. That¡¯s why, tonight I want¡­¡­master to punish me plenty.¡¹ ¡¸Wait a second!¡¹ Himekawa cut in between the two. And then she thrust forward the things that she was holding in her hands to Kizuna. ¡¸Did you prepare these Kizuna-kun!? Something like these¡­¡­¡¹ What Himekawa was showing to him was©¤©¤cat ears and tail no matter how he looked at them. There was also lotion. Yurishia and Aine stared at Himekawa as though they were looking at something painful. ¡¸Hayuru¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s just out¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Wait! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I¡¯m not the one bringing them here! It¡¯s true!¡¹ She became bright red and made excuse in panic. Kizuna somehow recalled it. Most likely the maintenance people placed them here in consideration. Perhaps it was instigated by someone like Kurumizawa. ¡¸R-really, how can they put something like this here¡­¡­it¡¯s troubling isn¡¯t it? Kizuna-kun?¡¹ She stared at Kizuna with her eyes hinting of something. Maybe it was just his imagination but, it felt like she was presenting the tail to him. ¡¸Aa¡­¡­let¡¯s set aside the matter of who put them here. What do you want to do with them Hayuru?¡¹ ¡¸Heh? M-me?¡¹ After hesitating for aw while, Himekawa shyly looked down. ¡¸I¡¯m¡­¡­not¡­¡­¡¹ Her shoulders dropped a bit dejectedly. Kizuna held back from smiling wryly and took the tail. ¡¸They¡¯re already here, so let¡¯s have you wear them.¡¹ ¡¸Eh? Eeeee?¡¹ Himekawa raised her voice in surprise, but her expression looked a bit happy. ¡¸I-if that¡¯s your order then it can¡¯t be helped¡­¡­please put them on me quickly.¡¹ ¡¸Let me tell you first, you¡¯re still going wear them even during the sortie okay?¡¹ ¡¸Eh!? Y-you demon!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine isn¡¯t it? Hayuru might also become popular with that.¡¹ Aine immediately butt in when Himekawa faltered. ¡¸What do you mean by popular!?¡¹ ¡¸My, you don¡¯t know Hayuru? We¡¯re world famous you know? Especially among the young people, our photos or videos are circulating in the shadows. The intelligence department confirmed it.¡¹ That was fact. Kizuna had also heard the report from Ragrus and Valdy. Every country imposed information control to erase information about Amaterasu and Masters, the Heart Hybrid Gear force of Ataraxia. In exchange they were spreading information that gave Ataraxia bad image. However, to oppose that fans who were spreading recording that treated them like hero and heroines were also increasing. It was like a repetitive back and forth. Aine looked like she wasn¡¯t that displeased by that. She lightly brushed away her silver hair. ¡¸Come to think of it, our video when attacking South America before this also got uploaded. The quality is just so-so though.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? I wish they can take my picture from sexier angle.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, come to think of it Sylvia also heard from Ragrus-chan. It looks like there is also popularity ranking desu. Apparently Yurishia-san is currently ranking 1 desu.¡¹ ¡¸Naturally?¡¹ ¡¸Kuh¡­¡­everyone has poor eyesight.¡¹ Aine was frustrated while Yurishia was in great delight. Himekawa looked like she was at her wits¡¯ end listening to such conversation. ¡¸Eh¡­¡­then my picture is also getting exposed to the whole world? A-as I thought let¡¯s stop with the tail¡­¡­¡¹ Himekawa got cold feet. But Aine and Yurishia held her hands from both sides. ¡¸Wha-!? What are you two doing!¡¹ The zipper on her crotch was immediately opened and even the valley of her butts got exposed. ¡¸This is for the sake of Hayuru who is currently the lowest ranked among us. We¡¯ll attach an optional item to increase your fame.¡¹ ¡¸We¡¯re always thinking of our comrades aren¡¯t we.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t need that kind of consideration!¡¹ Kizuna was exasperated. Even so he applied lotion on the tail¡¯s insertion part. ¡¸Why are you preparing over there indifferently!?¡¹ The insertion part was shaped like several balls attached to each other. He pushed it into the hole between Himekawa¡¯s butts. ¡¸D-don¡¯t. Kizu©¤©¤nnuh¡­¡­fu¡­¡­¡¹ She was resisting at first but, her entrance immediately slackened. Then the tail got swallowed unexpectedly easily. After it got pushed until the base, the tail got connected to Himekawa¡¯s sense and it straightened tensely. For the finishing, Kizuna also put a cat ear headband on Himekawa¡¯s head. ¡¸It¡¯s complete with this.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean¡­¡­complete. Geez¡­¡­¡¹ Although her mouth was saying that, her expression had completely melted in ecstasy. After that she turned a fawning gaze toward him. ¡¸Umm¡­¡­I think the resupply is still not enough so¡­¡­the front should also¡­¡­¡¹ She muttered with a weak voice while her hand reached toward Kizuna¡¯s crotch. However this time it was Aine who butted in before Himekawa¡¯s fingers could arrive. ¡¸Aine¡­¡­nh!?¡¹ She forcefully kissed him and grabbed his hand before leading it toward her breast. Kizuna started massaging Aine¡¯s breast. And then she pulled away her lips. ¡¸Nope. After all the first one should be me the legal wife.¡¹ She touched the switch on Kizuna¡¯s lower abdomen. With that the zipper opened and Kizuna¡¯s thing that had become completely big bounced out. Aine¡¯s slender fingers entwined around that hardness. ¡¸Hot¡­¡­hey, Kizuna. Mine too¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna touched Aine¡¯s lower abdomen. The pilot suit was already opened and Aine¡¯s important place was exposed. When he touched her with his fingertip, hot honey started to drip out. ¡¸It¡¯s like you already wet yourself.¡¹ ¡¸T-that¡¯s not true! I still haven¡¯t peed!¡¹ ¡¸So it¡¯s settled that you¡¯re going to pee huh¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸It can¡¯t be helped! My body won¡¯t listen to me because it feels too good!¡¹ Aina made Kizuna sat on the sofa and straddled his lap. And then she aimed Kizuna¡¯s tip to her slit and slowly lowered her waist. ¡¸Nn¡­¡­haa¡­¡­a, auh?¡¹ She completely sat down on Kizuna¡¯s lap while her waist trembled. He already entered fully into Aine. Kizuna stared at Aine¡¯s face that was right nearby. Her face was really pretty no matter how many times he looked. Her cheeks reddened with her expression drunk in pleasure. Her eyes moistened. Her pupils were red colored. That was an eye color that didn¡¯t exist in this world©¤©¤in Lemuria. It felt like he was getting pulled by that beautiful radiance that was like jewel. Volume 14.5 - CH 4.4 Vatlantis Empire¡¯s imperial capital, Zeltis. A conference between three countries with Izgard and Baldin was being held in the palace there. Surrounding the round table was Baldin¡¯s queen Landred, and Izgard¡¯s president Gravel. Gravel¡¯s arms were holding a small life. ¡¸Hello everyone, thank you for coming.¡¹ Grave came late with a good mood. She was also carrying a baby. Landred¡¯s eyes shined seeing that child. ¡¸My, so that child is Kizuna and Zelcyone-san¡¯s¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Umu. He is the only male in this world.¡¹ He had the same black hair like his father. However there was purple color mixed in a part of it. ¡¸So he is¡­¡­the second child who was born from a womb.¡¹ Everyone¡¯s gaze naturally moved toward the first child who was in Gravel¡¯s arms. This one had blond hair. Her hair was like her mother, but her skin color was closer to her father. Gravel smiled a bit bashfully. ¡¸This is the first time I bring her in the open like this. She¡¯s my child with Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸Have you named her?¡¹ Gravel made a conflicted face when Landred asked that. ¡¸I¡¯m planning to decide that when the christening ceremony is held but¡­¡­right now, umm¡­¡­I¡¯m calling her, Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸My my, even though she¡¯s a girl?¡¹ ¡¸I know that, but against my better judgment I¡­¡­¡¹ Grace¡¯s eyes widened. ¡¸This is astonishing. So you have the same thinking.¡¹ ¡¸Eh¡­¡­then¡¹ Grace lulled the child in her arms. ¡¸That Zel is also calling this child Kizuna.¡¹ ¡¸My my, so both of them have the same name with mister little brother. That¡¯s troubling.¡¹ Landred tilted her head. She didn¡¯t look troubled at all. Grace kept holding the baby while approaching Gravel. ¡¸Here, this is the first meeting of you two.¡¹ Both babies noticed each other¡¯s presence and stared at each other. It seemed they got interested to each other, or perhaps they were wary because they didn¡¯t know who the other was. They only stared silently to each other without any change in expression. ¡¸Oo, looks like they got curious to each other somehow.¡¹ ¡¸Certainly¡­¡­for them to pay attention to the other so keenly like this¡¹ Landred suddenly felt a chill inside her chest. ¡¸This is©¤©¤¡¹ A sound that wasn¡¯t a sound resounded inside her ears. It was like when a huge metal started moving©¤©¤ ¡¸!?¡¹ Landred jumped to her feet. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Queen?¡¹ Landred stared to the two babies with a grave look. ¡¸No!¡¹ Landred suddenly shouted loudly. Grace and Gravel were making dubious looks. ¡¸What are you©¤©¤¡¹ ¡¸Get away you two! Don¡¯t put those children close to each other!!¡¹ The two of them stood still in confusion for just a moment. However their mind immediately started turning. That Landred was acting this panicked. It must be something extraordinary. Grace and Gravel kicked on the floor to jump away from each other. Landred pressed her fingers together and closed her eyes. She concentrated and felt the flow of the world. Landred was a queen as well as a priestess. She was a unique existence even in Atlantis. She was able to sense something that others couldn¡¯t. ¡¸¡­¡­Yes. It¡¯s alright now.¡¹ Landred let out a relieved sigh and lowered her head deeply. ¡¸My deepest apologies for suddenly shouting.¡¹ ¡¸No, that¡¯s alright¡­¡­but¡¹ ¡¸More importantly, did something happen?¡¹ Landred massaged her forehead and frowned. ¡¸I don¡¯t know. But¡­¡­this is like©¤©¤¡¹ ©¤©¤A sign of AU Collision occurring. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, queen?¡¹ Landred returned to her senses and smiled faintly. ¡¸I¡¯ll try investigating something after this. But, for the time being I wish to ask so that those children are separated from each other for the time being.¡¹ Grace and Gravel looked at each other. ¡¸I see¡­¡­that¡¯s a bit sad. Although, this time they can meet like this only because we took the trouble to set up this meeting. Without that, there won¡¯t be any chance for them to meet each other.¡¹ ¡¸I too needed to arrange for heavy security for attending this meeting today so¡­¡­as long as we don¡¯t make the effort to make the chance¡­¡­but, can you tell us the reason why?¡¹ ¡¸I still can¡¯t say anything definite but¡­¡­I felt something similar to AU Collision.¡¹ ¡¸What did you say!?¡¹ ¡¸Then, it¡¯s possible to meet Kizuna©¤©¤¡¹ The two grew excited, but Landred put a stop to it. ¡¸It¡¯s too early to say. There¡¯s no guarantee that the connection will lead to Lemuria.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­!¡¹ ¡¸We all had seen various worlds in our fight against the machine gods. It¡¯s also possible that our world will collide with any of those worlds, or even a terrifying world that we have never visited before.¡¹ Grace and Gravel pressed their lips together in disappointment. ¡¸¡­¡­But¡¹ Gravel said that and stared at Landred. ¡¸There is possibility, there is hope for that isn¡¯t it?¡¹ Landred returned a gentle smile. ¡¸Of course.¡¹ Landred stared alternately at the faces of the two children once more. ¡¸These two children, have something.¡¹ ¡¸Is that, because these two inherited Lemuria¡¯s blood?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s so isn¡¯t it¡­¡­Lemuria¡¯s©¤©¤¡¹ ©¤©¤PillarGenesis of World Creation. ¡¸¡­¡­Anyway, I want to start an investigation after this. The knowledge that we obtained from Odin¡¯s world will surely be useful too.¡¹ Grace nodded. ¡¸Very well. Then I¡¯ll bring back this child to Zel. After that is the party.¡¹ Grace held the child and left the room. Gravel¡¯s child stared fixedly toward her receding back. Volume 14.5 - CH 4.5 ¡¸©¤©¤Eh?¡¹ Kizuna was looking at a large breast when he opened his eyes. A face was peering down on him from above it. ¡¸You¡¯re awake.¡¹ ¡¸Nee-chan?¡¹ He was sleeping on his sister¡¯s lap for some reason. He tried to lift up his body, but the breast got placed on his face. ¡¸¡­¡­Nee-chan.¡¹ ¡¸Lie down for a bit more.¡¹ He listened to her and placed his head on her lap again. With that his face was liberated from the breast¡¯s weight. ¡¸Did something happen? What about the sortie?¡¹ ¡¸You fainted during the resupply in the waiting room. Only the girls went out for the sortie.¡¹ ¡¸©¤©¤Eh? Then! Everyone!?¡¹ When he looked at the room¡¯s clock, the time was close to the scheduled time of the mission¡¯s end. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. They finished the mission safely and they should be back soon. They¡¯ll most likely head here directly¡­¡­you better worry more about that. Those girls will get noisy.¡¹ ¡¸Aa¡­¡­¡¹ Kizuna smiled wryly. ¡¸Kei examined you but, she didn¡¯t find anything concerning with your body. Eros¡¯s core was also working well without any trouble.¡¹ ¡¸In other words the cause is unknown huh.¡¹ But©¤©¤, It felt like he was at Vatlantis, meeting Gravel, Grace, and Landred. It was then, the intercom¡¯s bell rang noisily as though it was being pushed in rapid fire. ¡¸¡­¡­They¡¯re here already.¡¹ Reiri lifted up her little brother¡¯s head. Then she stood up and headed toward the entrance. ¡¸Shut up! I¡¯ll open the door now, so stop sounding the bell!¡¹ It felt like he could recall the content of the dream a little while staring at the back of Reiri who was walking to the entrance.